《I Become A CEO After Divorce》


 Chapter 1 Did you really not love me?

    Chapter 1 Did you really not love me?


    Outside the window muffled thunder rolled and heavy rain poured down.


    The atmosphere in the room is ambiguous and depressing.


    Yanis Thompson looked at the man in front of her, his voice a little husky, "......Zane ......"


    The man''s voice was clear and cold as he responded, "Hmm?"


    In this situation, the air is hot and Yanis can''t help but frown at the peak of her brow.


    "Did you ...... really never love me?"


    The moment she asked this question, the man''s deep eyes'' fell on her scarlet face, "Yanis , don''t


    you think it''s a spoilsport to ask such nonsense at such a time?"


    Before Yanis had a chance to speak, the man had already gotten up and left.


    He stood in the doorway, looking at her somewhat condescendingly, "I was thinking that on ourst


    night, we could live together in peace, but it seems you don''t need to."


    Such harsh words are like a pot of cold water, poured on Yanis head.


    Just now the scorching heat instantly dissipated, the rest is only a bone-chilling coolness.


    Zane Lawrence bent down to pick up the clothes he had just casually tossed aside before looking


    at her again, "In that case, I''ll leave you to it, and I''ll have Albi prepare the documents for you to sign


    tomorrow."


    Clean and crisp, not even giving her a chance to say a second word tonight.


    The heavy door mmed shut, as if pushing her into a deep, bottomless abyss.


    Sure enough, what is not hers, will never be hers ......


    When she could marry Zane is also because his first love Neve Bet in the road to the shooting


    because of the slippery road, the car broke the railing, tumbled into the deepest sea of Manches City,


    because the Bet sent abroad closed treatment for injuries too serious.


    The Lawrence family didn''t like Neve either, so after Neve left, the Lawrence family kept setting up


    blind dates for Zane, and in order to avoid the family''s blind dates, Zane approached her.


    She and Zane are junior high school ssmates, rtionship can not say good, barely better than


    others.


    She loved Zane , from middle school to high school, from high school to college, and then into


    society, she dreamed of marrying him and bing his wife.


    So when Zane approached her, she didn''t even hesitate to say yes.


    Even though she knows that Zane has someone in his heart, she knows that people who live in the


    heart are not so easy to forget.


    But she still had a lonely heart and chose to marry him.


    Because of the disparity between the Thompson family and the Lawrence family, the Thompson


    family knew that the Lawrence family was in deep trouble and did not agree with Yanis'' decision.


    But at that time, Yanis abandoned her family and everything that she had, even to the point of


    cutting ties with the Thompson family to marry Zane.


    From ten fingers do not touch the spring water of the youngdy, became aundry and cooking,


    taking care of her husband''s wise wife.


    She thought that as long as she tried, as long as she was single-mindedly good to Zane, one day


    he would see her goodness and he would fall in love with her ......


    Unfortunately, in the past five years, she has not made him fall for her, let alone fall in love with


    her.


    Now ...... that person is back and it''s time for her to step aside.


    And these five years of Mrs. Lawrence, she has done enough ......


    It rained outside all night long.


    It was nearing dawn that it stopped.


    Yanis had a sleepless nightst night, her eyes were slightly swollen, and the ends of her eyes


    were still red, but not when she was in love, but a red with blood.


    The phone on the bedside table rang abruptly.


    The iing disy is: Albi.


    Zane''s all-around assistant.


    Yanis reached for the hand and answered the phone, "Hello?"


    It was only when he opened his mouth that Yanis realized how hoarse his voice had be.


    It also seemed to scare Albi on the other side of the phone.


    But there was only a few seconds of silence before Albi''s voice came through, still in that


    businesslike tone, "Ma''am, are you free in the morning?"


    Yanis got up and sat up, staring somewhere away for a moment, roughly three or four seconds,


    and then responded, "Yes."


    After that, Yanis paused and asked, "Zane asked you to find me, right?"


    Albi there responded, "Yes."


    Yanis knew exactly what Albi wanted to say when she called.


    She pestered him for five years, humbled to the dust, but still failed to get more than a nce at


    her.


    In that case, it would be better to be dashing.


    Yanis lifted the covers and got out of bed, whispering, "Albi, please tell Zane that I''ll be waiting for


    him at the coffee shop across from the Lawrence Group in an hour."


    Albi hesitated for a moment and answered, "Yes, I''ll pass on to Mr. Lawrence."


    Yanis hung up the phone without saying anything else.


    ......


    An hourter, Yanis pulled up in front of the cafe across from the Lawrence Group.


    I was about to turn off the engine and get out of the car when my cell phone, which had been set


    aside, rang at this time.


    The call came from her good friend Bonnie Cooke.


    "Yanis , don''t forget about the award ceremony today."


    Yanis responded, "I haven''t forgotten."


    "What''s wrong with your voice? Catching a cold?" Bonnie''s concerned voice came through.


    Yanis cleared his throat, "I drank too much coldst night, and with the air conditioning, my throat


    is not toofortable."


    "Zane doesn''t care about you either?"


    "He''s busy."


    Bonnie grunted softly, "You''ll be spoiled."


    Yanis raised his hand to put out the fire, "You ......"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Yanis didn''t finish the rest of her sentence, looking at the two peopleing out of the sweet store


    across the street, Yanis felt her eyes start to hurt again.


    Hot and sore.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Bonnie''s voice came over the phone.


    Yanis said, "It''s okay, I have some things to do here, that''s all."


    "Don''t forget the awards ceremony." Bonnie reminded again.


    Yanis didn''t answer and just hung up the phone.


    Handsome men and women, standing together is a beautiful scenery.


    Yanis watched that scene, some self-deprecating raised his lips, where did she get the courage to


    expect to rece Neve''s ce in Zane''s heart in the first ce.


    When Zane looked over, Yanis didn''t avoid it and pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Yanis graciously walked up to the two men, looked at Zane and asked, "I''ll leave now if I''m not


    avable, and make another appointment?"


    Zane looked to Yanis , "No."


    After saying that, he looked sideways at the person beside him and said in a soft voice, "I''ll walk


    you to the car first, I have something to take care of."


    Neve looked over at Yanis with a smile on her face, "This is Miss Thompson, right?"


    Hearing Neve''s words, Yanis offered her hand, "Miss Bet."


    As Neve reached out to shake hands with Yanis, Zane suddenly reached out and grabbed Neve''s


    wrist, "It''s windy out there, you go to the car first."


    Neve smiled sweetly, "Zane, I''m not that delicate."


    Zane lifted his hand and gathered Neve''s clothes, "My heart hurts, I''ll walk you to the car first."

 Chapter 2 I heard that you and Zane had a license?

    Chapter 2 I heard that you and Zane had a license?


    Yanis stood by like a bystander and watched Zane baby-sit Neve to his parked car.


    In the five years they had been married, she had never seen a Zane as gentle as the one she had


    just seen, except on the day they got their license.


    She thought that Zane was not a gentle person.


    But today she realized that his tenderness was only for one person.


    And that person, not her Yanis .


    "Albi said that you wanted to see me?" Zane asked as he walked over and stood in front of her.


    Yanis looked at him as if she had never known the man in front of her before.


    It is clear that he himself saidst night that Albi should find her today to sign.


    It is clear that he brought people around ......


    Now it''s another look like he doesn''t know anything.


    Yanis collected her thoughts, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Yanis said Yanis took the lead in the door with his feet up.


    Zane takes a step back and follows Yanis.


    The two of them settled down at the window seat.


    Yanis did not order any coffee, but asked the waiter for two cups of warm water, one to Zane, one


    in front of himself, "Sorry, recently too poor to drink coffee."


    Zane gave her a look, "Did you spend all the money I gave you?"


    Yanis answered the question, "When did shee back?"


    Zane hasn''t said anything yet.


    Yanis asked again, "Last night?"


    "Did you pick it up yourself?"


    "the Bets know she''s back ......"


    "Yanis ."


    Zane interrupted her in a deep voice, "What exactly did you want to see me about?"


    Yanis was stunned, looked at the person sitting across from him and asked in a light voice, "Last


    night you said you asked Albi to find me to sign, did you still sign?"


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Zane raised his hand and squeezed his brow, looking at Yanis with little


    warmth in his eyes, "I thought you would drag your feet and not want to sign."


    Yanis sniffed and curved her lips, "Can I not sign if I don''t want to?"


    "Can''t."


    As soon as Yanis'' words left his mouth, Zane took over.


    Yanis curbed her smile, "So, why am I dragging?"


    With that, Yanis picked up the ss of water on the table and passed it to his lips and took a sip,


    "Zane , I''m ready to let go."


    Zane listened to her and didn''t answer, but there was an indescribable choking sensation when he


    heard what had just been said.


    Yanis met his cold eyes, "I''m ready to let myself go, let you go, give you back to her, let you go and


    love her well, this road is too narrow to walk the three of us, and I don''t want to stay in the bottomless


    abyss, so I''m going to go first and let you two walk the road of prosperity."


    When he finished, Yanis held out his hand towards Zane, "Where are the papers, I''ll sign them."


    Zane just looked at her.


    The person in front of him has been with him for five years and he seems to have only seen her


    when she is meek to him.


    But have never seen such as now, crisp and decisive, not dragging the look.


    Even, in this moment, there was an indescribable sense of oppression that pressed him to catch


    his breath.


    Just then, Zane''s cell phone rang.


    Zane retracted his eyes and answered the phone, his tone was unprecedentedly gentle, "Okay, I''ll


    be right out."


    Hanging up the phone, he returned to that cold look and looked at her, "I''ll have Albi bring the


    documents to you."


    Yanis withdrew her hand and nodded, "Good."


    "But it may not be toote today, tonight the Lawrence''s Manson is having a dinner party and


    Catherine asked us toe back together."


    Yanis froze, then responded, "Okay."


    No matter how the Lawrence treats her, or how Zane treats her, Catherine has nothing to say to


    her.


    So Yanis agreed to meet Catherine again as her granddaughter-inw and to say goodbye.


    They won''t cross paths in the future.


    Yanis sat in the cafe for over two hours before getting up to leave.


    1:00 pm.


    Manches Star Hotel.


    Yanis parked his car and entered the hotel through the back door.


    After searching around, I found Bonnie in the temporary lounge at the far end.


    Bonnie was the first to greet her when she saw her, "I thought you were going to stand me up


    again because of Zane."


    Yanis somewhat embarrassed to look at Bonnie , "I ...... will give you a shout this time before I


    stand you up."


    The smile on Bonnie''s face instantly disappeared, "What did you say?"


    "Tonight the Lawrence''s Manson is having a dinner party and Catherine asked me to go back with


    Zane."


    Bonnie stared at Yanis for a long time, "So you went too far and chose Zane in front of me?"


    Yanis lifted her hands and gently raked them at the corners of Bonnie''s lips, "After today, my future


    choices are all yours."


    Bonnie raised her hand and pped Yanis'' hand away, "Save those sweet words for Zane, I don''t


    want to hear them."


    "Bonnie ."


    Yanis suddenly shouted in a very serious voice.


    Bonnie doesn''t say anything, just looks at her.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie for a long time and then said, "Where''s the teacher? He didn''te?"


    "Travis is a socialite. Is there anyone he doesn''t know at this kind of event, from a three-year-old to


    a 70- or 80-year-old Catherine?" Bonnie finished her response and suddenly approached Yanis, "Is


    there something you''re not telling me?"


    Yanis smiled at Bonnie, "What can I hide from you? Only when I hid the license with Zane from


    you."


    Bonnie Cold whispered, "That I can remember for the rest of my life."


    Yanis was pulled by Bonnie and sat down in a chair off to the side, "Are you and Zane getting


    anywhere?"


    Yanis thought for a moment, "Yes, I guess."


    Divorce is also considered progress.


    To put an end to this failed marriage.


    "That''s good, what about five years, these five years even if it is a stone also warmed up for her."


    Yanis hmmmed and didn''t say anything else.


    Yes, five years, the stone can be warmed up.


    But she failed to the point that even saying a word was disliked ......


    Yanis stayed with Bonnie for a while and then went back to the ce where she and Zane live.


    D-king Castle.


    Every time he went back, Yanis would call the housekeeper at the Lawrence''s Manson in advance


    to ask who was going to be at the dinner.


    This way she will be ready with a gift for each one.


    But this time, Yanis didn''t call back.


    She doesn''t want to cater to Zane anymore, so there''s no point in doing something.


    In the evening, the door was opened on time.


    Yanis looked up at the sound of his voice.


    Zane entered through the door, followed by Neve.


    Yanis was a bit shocked, not expecting to go back to the Lawrence''s Manson, and Zane was


    nning to take Neve with him.


    "I''m going to change my clothes, you wait here for a while." Zane ignored Yanis, just said to Neve,


    and turned around and went upstairs.


    Yanis did not intend to say anything, nor did she bother to put herself in the position of hostess to


    make some superficial courtesy deal with Neve.


    "I heard you got a license with Zane?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Just as Yanis was concentrating on the show, a female voice rang out to her side.

 Chapter 3 An Insignificant Person

    Chapter 3 An Insignificant Person


    Yanis turned around half-heartedly to look over when she heard the words, "Yeah, got a license."


    Neve stood beside Yanis and looked at her, "When are you going to check in?"


    Yanis withdrew her eyes and watched the TV program while asking, "Is Miss Bet in a hurry?"


    Neve had the right smile on her face, "I''m not in a hurry, but Zane is, so I thought I''d ask Miss


    Thompson when she''s free to sign the papers."


    At that, Yanis took the remote control and put the TV on pause before turning her face back to


    Neve, her tone polite and distant, "Miss Bet, what did you say, I didn''t hear you, repeat it?"


    Neve met Yanis'' gaze and curled his lips in a smile, "Miss Thompson, I know you like Zane and


    don''t want to leave Zane, but Zane doesn''t like you, you''ve been with him for five years and haven''t


    been able to get him to move on you, so, Miss Thompson, it''s time for you to let go."


    Yanis got up and stood up, walked around the couch and walked up to Neve, "Miss Bet thinks


    too much, I do like Zane , but only ever, not to this day, you want it, then I will give it back to you."


    With that Yanis walked past Neve and headed upstairs.


    The expression on Yanis'' face changed only when he turned his back on Neve.


    She can be a wreck in front of Zane, or humble to the dust, but in front of Neve, she doesn''t want


    to lose even herst dignity.


    Yanis went upstairs and coincidentally bumped into Zane just as he was getting dressed.


    Both men''s steps were a beat.


    Yanis opened his mouth first, "I just spilled water on my body from drinking, so I''ll change my


    clothes."


    Zane''s eyes swept over her and didn''t say anything, "I''ll meet you downstairs."


    Yanis hmmm, lifted her foot and went into a side room.


    Downstairs, Neve got up and greeted Zane as he saw himing down, "Zane."


    Zane responded, "When she''s done changing, we''ll go to the Lawrence''s Manson ."


    Neve nodded, then asked softly, "Zane , does Miss Thompson not like me very much?"


    Zane looks to Neve.


    "I was going to say hello to her, but just as I opened my mouth, she suddenly got up and left."


    Neve''s tone wasced with a bit of aggravation.


    Zane slightly wrinkled his eyebrows, his voice was nd, not distinguishing between happiness


    and anger, "Don''t pay attention to her, she''s always like that."


    Neve took Zane''s arm, "Zane , do you know her well?"


    Do you understand?


    He really doesn''t know Yanis at all.


    What she likes and what she doesn''t like.


    Or some other things that he never paid attention to.


    And it''s as if Yanis knows him better than he knows Yanis.


    What he likes, what he doesn''t like, his every habit and habit, she knows it all.


    "Zane?" Neve saw Zane wandering off and called out to him softly.


    Zane retracted his thoughts and looked to Neve , "There''s no need to understand."


    This is what Yanis heard when she changed her clothes and came down from upstairs.


    No need to know anything?


    It''s probably because she cared so much before that she would habitually interpret anything Zane


    said.


    Just as she was habitually thinking about what Zane meant by that statement.


    Neve''s voice had already sounded, "So, I thought you had been with Miss Thompson for five years


    and knew her a little."


    Zane was standing with his back to Yanis, so he didn''t notice Yanising down the stairs.


    "An irrelevant person, there is no need to waste time to understand."


    Irrelevant people only.


    It turns out that she has always been an insignificant person in his heart ......


    Yanis still feels a little choked up when she hears such words, even though she has practiced to be


    invulnerable to swords and spears.


    Compared to the old days when she took enough time to digest her emotions, Yanis is now


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    learning to adjust her emotions as quickly as possible, no matter what kind of chilling words she hears.


    She came downstairs and stood at the top of the stairs, looking to the two men standing in the


    living room, "I''m ready to go?"


    Zane frowned almost subconsciously when he heard the voice behind him.


    Turning to look at Yanis who was standing at the stairway at some point .


    She changed into a beige dress, plus stepped on simrly colored high heels, which trimmed her


    already delicate figure even more so that people couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    This Yanis, too, has some kind of unquenchable allure for Zane.


    So when he saw Yanis, Zane''s eyes were not as warm as before.


    Neve, noticing the change in Zane''s eyes, took Zane''s hand a little harder, "Zane, do I really have


    to go too? I''m afraid Grandma will be unhappy if she sees me."


    Neve''s words brought back Zane''s attention, and he looked sideways at her and said softly, "No,


    what I like, Grandma will like."


    With these words, Zane lifted his arm around Neve and walked outside with his feet up.


    As he passed Yanis, Zane looked at her, but said nothing and walked right past her.


    Yanisgs one step behind the two and follows behind.


    When they went out together, whenever Zane drove, she would sit in the passenger seat.


    But now with Neve, Yanis didn''t go looking for boredom and consciously reached out to open the


    back seat door.


    "Yanis ."


    Just as Yanis was about to bend over and get into the back seat, Zane suddenly called out to her.


    Yanis looked over at the sound of his voice, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sit in the front."


    Yanis subconsciously looked at Neve, who was standing beside Zane, after hearing Zane''s words.


    "Neve, she''s not used to sitting in the front."


    So it''s because she''s not used to it ......


    Yanis didn''t say anything, lifted his feet to the passenger side, opened the door and bent down to


    sit inside.


    Zane then helped Neve into the back seat before moving around to the side and getting into the


    cab.


    The car started and Yanis raised her hand to fasten her seat belt.


    "There are more people going tonight, so pay attention." As the car was driving, Zane spoke up.


    Yanis responded in a soft voice, "Got it."


    "You didn''t prepare anything today?" Zane asked, turning his face to her.


    Yanis met his gaze, "Do I have to get ready? I thought I didn''t have to."


    Zane wrinkled his eyebrows after hearing Yanis'' answer, and the words that came out were still


    chilling, "That''s true, you won''t be needed in the future."


    Such a statement is like something that has been used for a long time and suddenly does not want


    to use it anymore and throw it away.


    If it was before, Yanis might have ignored it, but today she suddenly had a backbone and her tone


    was mixed with cynicism, "Yes, I don''t need it anymore, but what shocked me was that Mr. Lawrence


    would bring his wife and lover to a family dinner at the same time."

 Chapter 4 used to like now dont like

    Chapter 4 used to like now don''t like


    Yanis''sment was a mockery of both Zane and Neve.


    However, Yanis underestimated Neve''s level.


    As soon as she said that, Neve, who was sitting in the back, said, "Zane, didn''t you say you were


    going to divorce Miss Thompson after this get-together?"


    Yanis looked up at Zane, who was driving, when he heard Neve''sment.


    Maybe it was because she was angry with Zane for what she had just said, or maybe it was


    because she had picked up on Neve''s words.


    So Zane''s face doesn''t look good at this point.


    But even so, Zane''s tone was gentle when he said to Neve, "Tomorrow."


    Although the meaning is simple and appalling, the meaning expressed is obvious.


    After attending a family dinner at the Lawrence''s Manson tonight, the divorce will be finalized with


    her tomorrow.


    The next car was silent.


    In a few minutes, the car pulled up in front of the Lawrence''s Manson.


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to open the door for her, so after the car stopped, Yanis unbuckled her


    seat belt and got out.


    But what Yanis didn''t expect was that Zane didn''t help Neve open the car door, but walked towards


    her, "You''d better think about what to say and what not to say in front of Grandma."


    "Did you tell Grandma about the divorce?"


    Zane frowned, "You don''t have to worry about this."


    Yanis nodded, "Got it."


    "Zane ."


    Neve''s voice came from behind her.


    Yanis nced at Zane and lifted her foot to enter.


    But Zane grabbed his wrist, "Don''t forget, now you are still my Zane''s wife, y the whole scene."


    Yanis was just about to speak when Neve came over, "Zane , a little ufortable."


    Zane didn''t let go of Yanis to care for Neve, his tone was still gentle, "Go in first, I''ll take you to rest


    Neve nodded, "Good."


    After ringing the doorbell, Yanis raised her arm and took Zane''s arm, just as she had done before.


    When the door opened, the Lawrence family aunt greeted Zane and Yanis respectfully.


    "Master Zane, Lady Yanis."


    "Sophia."


    Sophia sidled away, "Come on in, Catherine has been with you guys for half a day."


    After Zane entered with Yanis, Sophia visibly froze when she saw Neve standing in the doorway,


    "Gu...Miss Bet?"


    Neve smiled sweetly at Sophia, "Sophia, it''s been a long time."


    Sophia nodded somewhat overwhelmed, "It''s been a long time."


    The visitor was a guest, and Sophia weed the person through the door.


    Yanis and Zane just walked in the door and a shady voice came over, "Yo, I thought you wouldn''t


    show up at our own family gathering this time."


    The speaker was Zane''s cousin Phoebe Lawrence.


    Yanis face smile has not decreased, "This has to ask your brother ah, your brother he can not let


    go of me, I can have any way?"


    Phoebe grunted coldly, and when she saw Neve entering the door behind her, Phoebe looked at


    Yanis again, "I say, you''re really generous, your husband is bringing in his old lover, and you''re not


    even angry?"


    Yanis let go of Zane''s hand and looked at Phoebe, "Even if he brings someone in, there''s only one


    Mrs. Lawrence."


    "Come on, as soon as you enter the door, it''s a mess, what does it look like!"


    Mrs. Lawrence came over from the side, nced lightly at Yanis and said, "Yanis, it''s normal for


    men to have fun outside, and as Zane''s wife, you have to understand this kind of thing."


    Yanis smiled and responded, "Yes, naturally I understand."


    Mrs. Lawrence then nodded in satisfaction, "Grandma is in her room, you go and call her."


    Mrs. Lawrence then looked at Neve with a smile on her face, "Neve, it''s been a long time."


    Neve came forward, reached out and hugged Mrs. Lawrence, "Auntie Lucia, it''s been a long time,


    I''ve missed you."


    At first Mrs. Lawrence liked Neve, but Catherine just couldn''t see Neve.


    I think Neve is a small family, no nobledy of that temperament.


    That''s why Catherine is always against Zane being with Neve.


    Zane would go to the study to see Edison Lawrence first whenever he came back.


    So while Mrs. Lawrence was talking to Neve, Zane lifted his feet and went to the study.


    There were some other rtives in the living room.


    When I saw Neve, all kinds of words of praise and pity were never broken.


    Inside, in one of the bedrooms.


    "I heard Zane brought Neve in?" Catherine looked to Yanis , and asked.


    Yanis nodded, "Grandma, actually Neve ......"


    "What? Still going to put in a good word for her? To get me to let her in the door of the Lawrence''s


    Manson?"


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Catherine interrupted her.


    Yanis shook her head, "Grandma, I''m not that generous."


    Catherine looked at Yanis , some pity in her eyes, "You girl ah, is soft-hearted, if you are a little


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    stronger, you see Zane that kid still dare to do this to you, back then, if not you, he ......"


    "Grandma." Yanis softly interrupted Catherine''s words, "I married him voluntarily back then, it has


    nothing to do with him, andter I also counted on him, it has nothing to do with him."


    Yanis raised her eyes to Catherine and said softly, "Grandma, I came here to say goodbye to you, I


    may not be able toe back to see you very often, after all, words are not right."


    As soon as Catherine heard this, she immediately changed her face, "What? Are you really going


    to give up your position?"


    Yanis cried andughed a little, moved closer to Catherine, rested her chin on Catherine''s knee,


    and said softly, "Grandma, I''m tired and I''m ready to let go."


    Catherine listened and raised her hand to Yanis'' head and patted it gently, "I won''t let up with your


    grandfather, he won''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Grandma, no need, you and grandpa can''t press him for the rest of his life, I haven''t made him


    like me in these five years, that only means he really doesn''t like me."


    "It''s the kid who doesn''t look good."


    Yanis smiled and said softly, "Grandma, for my sake, don''t give Zane a hard time tonight."


    Catherine sighed, "You, you just care too much about that bastard."


    "But what can be done about it, who made me like him."


    "If you like it, then you still n to let go?"


    Yanis held back the moisture in her eyes and smiled at Catherine, "I used to like it, now I don''t."


    "Suddenly you don''t like it?"


    Yanis nodded, "I liked it before zerost night, and I didn''t like it after."


    After he asked that question, after he drew away.


    Not after he threw open the door and left her alone in an empty room.


    And no more love.


    Catherine just patted Yanis'' head, "He''s just not lucky enough."


    At the same time, the study.


    Edison hit Zane on the shoulder with a cane and said the same thing, "You''re the one who''s not


    lucky!"

 Chapter 5 Lets Get a Divorce

    Chapter 5 Let''s Get a Divorce


    When the dinner began, Yanis helped Zane with his food and passed him tissues, as she always


    does.


    Yanis takes great care of Zane in every detail.


    "Zane ."


    Yanis suddenly called out to Zane after passing him a tissue.


    Zane smiled and turned his face to look at her, "What''s wrong?"


    In front of the Lawrences, Zane''s attitude toward Yanis has always been gentle.


    Although not to Neve is tender, butpared to their private mode of living together, such Zane is


    already considered tender.


    Yanis lifted a wine ss, poured it, and then helped fill the ss in front of Zane.


    "We''ve never had a drink before, let''s have one tonight."


    Zane looked at her and wrinkled his brow, "Don''t be ridiculous."


    Yanis eyes cleared and she looked at him, "No nonsense."


    After saying that Yanis got up and stood up and looked at the crowd in the room, "I have


    something I want to tell you."


    Once Yanis said this, the eyes of the crowd fell on Yanis.


    Yanis raised her ss, "Tonight may be thest time Ie to the Lawrence family dinner as


    Zane''s wife, and after today, Zane and I are no longer married."


    Yanis''s words caused the crowd to stare in disbelief.


    Mrs. Lawrence looked first at Yanis and then at Zane, "Zane, what''s going on?"


    Even if Mrs. Lawrence''s heart has long hated Yanis and Zane divorce, but in front of so many


    people, Mrs. Lawrence still have to do the show.


    Obviously, Zane didn''t expect Yanis to say it directly in front of the crowd.


    "Yanis!" Zane looked at her with displeasure, "What are you trying to do?"


    Yanis looked at Zane and smiled and said, "Zane , I now realize that I don''t like you that much and


    I don''t love you that much, so I don''t want to live with you anymore, let''s get a divorce."


    Even though she was hurt all over the ce, she still didn''t want to make it too difficult for him in


    front of her family.


    "Yanis , what do you mean by that? Is my brother treating you badly?" Phoebe looked at Yanis and


    asked in a deep voice.


    Yanis said, "Okay, your brother is very nice to me, but I don''t love him anymore, I have someone I


    like!"


    Phoebe was frozen in ce and Zane also looked at Yanis in disbelief.


    Yanis didn''t bother to look at anyone and lifted his ss, "I''d like to propose a toast to all of you for


    taking care of me over the past five years."


    The words fell, Yanis tilted his head and drank the wine in his ss clean.


    After that she put down her ss, "You guys go on, I''ll leave."


    No one at the table spoke up.


    Because even Catherine and Edison, who usually favored Yanis, did not speak up.


    "Yanis ." Catherine called out to Yanis as he turned around.


    At the sound of her voice, Yanis turned to look at Catherine, "Grandma?"


    Catherine pointed to one side of the chair, "Since it''s thest time, let''s finish thest meal, at least


    you''re still THE Lawrence tonight."


    Yanis was slightly stunned and stood still.


    Catherine seemed to be a little angry, "What? Do you want me, Catherine, to ask you to sit down?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No."


    Yanis is back at the table.


    It was only the dizzying sensation the moment she sat down that made Yanis frown.


    "Youe with me, I want to talk to you."


    Just after Yanis was seated, Zane suddenly got up and stood up, dropping these words, Zane


    turned around and went straight upstairs.


    Yanis sat unmoving in his chair.


    Edison opened his mouth, "Go ahead and make it clear, so you don''t get involvedter."


    Yanis smiled, got up and stood up, turned around and followed Zane upstairs.


    The Lawrence''s Manson has an exclusive room on this side of the building.


    Whenever they stayed at the Lawrence''s Manson, they shared a bed.


    Yanis used to think about when they coulde to the Lawrence''s Manson so they could sleep


    together, even if Zane didn''t want to, they had to sleep with her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis followed Zane through the door.


    Zane stepped forward and locked the door behind him, turned around and pinned Yanis against


    the door, "Yanis, you did that on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Yanis is not a good drinker, one ss.


    Just now so half a ss down, can hold up to now is Yanis''s extreme.


    Yanis with drunkenness met Zane''s eyes full of anger, hooked his lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, I


    want to divorce this marriage, it''s my problem, grandma and them won''t me you."


    Zaneughed coldly at that, "Yanis, you really can''t beat that trick, can you?"


    Yanis raised his hand to push Zane away with his drink, "Yes, I did it on purpose, to make


    everyone think I''m giving you a pass on everything, to make Grandma and the others think it''s your


    fault!"


    "Yanis!" Zane approached her again, his eyes full of anger, "Got a crush? Who is it?"


    "Is it any of your business?" Yanis struggled to push Zane away again, but she had little strength


    now, and her grip on Zane felt like a tease instead.


    Zane yanked her over and threw her on the bed, "Yanis, you have no shame!"


    Yanis was thrown on the bed, the dizziness became more pronounced, and even looked at the


    person on top of him a little flowery.


    "Zane , do you think I can''t find another man besides you?"


    Yanis raised his hand and hit Zane''s body, but it was like a cat scratching, not feeling any pain.


    "Without you, I can still find a man 10,000 times better than you ...... Well ......"


    Thetter words were rudely gagged between Zane''s lips.


    Yanis tried to resist, but there was no strength at all.


    The feeling of being awake in the mind, but intoxicated in the body makes Yanis should be


    abandoned in the end.


    Yanis could not make any sound as the clothes were torn from her body.


    Just as Zane was about to make his next move, there was a knock on the door.


    Neve''s voice came, "Zane?"


    Yanis, at the sound of the voice, instantly sobered up a great deal and raised her hand against


    Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, your lover is looking for you."


    Zane''s eyes sank slightly as he raised his hand and grabbed Yanis'' wrist, responding in a soft


    voice, "Go find Phoebe and have her take you to the guest room to rest,"


    After the words, Zane''s fierce and strong kiss fell on Yanis'' body again ......


    Outside the door Neve stood in the doorway, listening to the thin voiceing from inside,


    hanging at the side of the hand can not help but tighten some.


    After standing for roughly three or four seconds, Neve turned to leave.


    As he walked away, he picked up his phone and dialed a number out, "st the photos out."


    This night, Yanis was tossed and turned for half the night before the war was over.


    Early the next morning.


    Yanis opened her eyes and she was alone in the bed.


    Yanis frowned at the soreness in her body.


    The images fromst night were like a movie ying in the mind.


    Raising a hand to pinch his brow, Yanis got up and sat up, therge room lingering with the scent


    ofst night''s still dissipating.


    But another party is missing.

 Chapter 6 They sort of rekindled their old relationship?

    Chapter 6 They sort of rekindled their old rtionship?


    "Lady Yanis, are you awake?"


    Sophia''s voice came from the doorway.


    Yanis answered, "Awake."


    Yanis rolled out of bed and went to open the door, "Sophia, what''s wrong?"


    Sophia''s eyes fell on Yanis'' body and she wanted to say something.


    Yanis suddenly remembered what happenedst night, and some of her hands raised to gather


    her pajamas together, "Sophia, I''ll clean up and go down immediately."


    Sophia nodded, "Catherine is waiting for you downstairs."


    Yanis responded, and after Sophia left, Yanis turned around and went back to her room.


    There were clothes in the closet, so Yanis took a shower, changed and went downstairs.


    There was no one else in the living room but Catherine alone, plus Sophia, who was standing off


    to the side.


    "Grandma."


    Catherine looked over at Yanis , "Does your head still hurt?"


    Yanis froze, then shook her head gently, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "That boy said you drankst night, some headache,st night did not sleep all night, I saw you so


    long did not get up, let you Sophia up to see you."


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to say that, and didn''t break it down, "I won''t dare to drink next time."


    Catherine nodded, "Just forget it at home, don''t drink it outside."


    Yanis hmmm.


    "Go and bring the porridge to Yanis ."


    Sophia answered and went to the kitchen to bring a wrinkle to Yanis , "Lady Yanis, you drink it, it


    nourishes your stomach."


    Yanis said thank you and drank a bowl of porridge under Catherine''s supervision.


    After that, Catherine talked with her for a while, but not a word about her divorce from Zane.


    When Yanis left, Sophia walked Yanis to the door, "Lady Yanis."


    Yanis turned his face to Sophia and said softly, "Sophia, don''t call me that anymore, call me by my


    first name or Yanis."


    Sophia sighed, "Lady Yanis, in fact Master Zane he also has you in his heart, can you not


    divorce?"


    If it weren''t for the dedication Yanis has witnessed over the years, as a servant of the Lawrence


    family, she would not have been in a position to say such things anyway.


    Yanis listened to Sophia''s words andughed lightly, "Sophia, Zane has someone he likes in his


    heart, and that person is not me."


    "But ......"


    "Sophia, we''re all adults, we know what kind of things we do in our hearts."


    Yanis reached out and gave Sophia a hug, "I''ll leave now, my friend ising to pick me up."


    On the way up, Yanis messaged Bonnie.


    Bonnie came just in time, and the car pulled up in front of the Lawrence''s Manson, "Yanis ."


    Yanis turned his face to look at Bonnie sitting in the car , then looked at Sophia, "Then Sophia I''ll


    go first."


    Sophia looked at Yanis , her eyes were a little empty, but she could only nod, "Bye Lady Yanis."


    Yanis had the intention to correct, but the words came to his lips or swallowed, smiled and waved


    at Sophia, and then turned around and got into Bonnie''s car.


    As soon as Yanis got into the car, Bonnie drove the car away, wanting to put her foot on the gas


    and make it fly.


    "You''re in a hurry?" Yanis put on her seat belt and then turned her face to Bonnie .


    Bonnie pulled onto the main road before she said, "Did you and Zane have a fight?"


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis'' eyebrows twitched slightly as she casually responded, "I have no


    quarrel with him, and I can''t bear to talk to him ......"


    "Yanis!"


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Bonnie interrupted Yanis and gave her a serious look, "You


    ......"


    Bonnie straightened herself out, tried to keep her voice quiet, and while driving asked, "When did


    Neve get back?"


    The expression on Bonnie''s face froze when she heard her words, "You saw that?"


    Bonnie snorted coldly and said through gritted teeth, "I''m not the only one who saw it, the whole of


    Manches City saw it!"


    Bonnie''s words made Yanis stare for a long time before she whispered, "I think I came back the


    night beforest."


    "So what? What are your ns?"


    Yanis leaned back in his seat, his eyes falling out of the car window, his eyes constantly shing


    over the buildings outside.


    It was only after a long time that Yanis said, "Bonnie, we''re getting a divorce."


    Bonnie couldn''t hold back and cursed in a low voice, "Is Zane blind?"


    "Back then, you were so determined to marry him that you didn''t hesitate to turn your back on the


    Thompson family. I thought hearts were made of meat, and he would be touched by you sooner or


    warmed up!"


    "Scumbag is not a thing!"


    Bonnie cursed for half a day before asking Yanis again, "Are they sort of rekindling their old


    rtionship?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Not really, after all, his heart has been thinking about all these years, before not less to run


    abroad, but also considered to have a beginning and an end."


    "What about you? What are you in his mind?"


    Yanis face expression is very calm, the tone of voice is even more unperturbed, "an insignificant


    person only."


    Bonnie''s lungs hurt from hearing Yanis'' words, "I''ll take you to him and ask him if Zane is still a


    human being!"


    "Bonnie , I''m tired." Yanis tone was calm, "I just want to do what I want to do now."


    Bonnie was furious, "So you''ve been serving him for five years for nothing?"


    "A willingness to fight is just a willingness to suffer."


    "Bullshit! I ......"


    Before Bonnie could finish thetter part of her sentence, Yanis'' cell phone rang.


    The caller just happened to be the Scumbag that Bonnie had in mind!


    Yanis looked at the caller ID on the screen, hesitated and was about to answer, when Bonnie


    already took the phone over and answered it directly.


    Zane''s tone there is calm, no extra emotion, "You see ......"


    "Zane  , are you still a man? How much has our Yanis lost for you? How much has she suffered


    for such a bad Scumbag like you?"


    "In these five years, she is like a nanny, serving you food and water, and now that your first love is


    back, you turn your face and kick her away? Is your conscience eaten by dogs?"


    After that, she didn''t give Zane a chance to speak, "Go find your first love! Don''t bother us with


    Yanis anymore! If you don''t want her, there are plenty of people who do!"


    After Bonnie said that, she hung up the phone!


    Yanis looked at Bonnie with dumbfounded , "Bonnie you ......"


    Bonnie threw the phone directly at Yanis , "I what I? Let you curse, will you curse?"


    Yanis took the phone and was just about to say something when the phone rang again in her


    hand, Zane again.


    Bonnie nced at it and tried to get the phone, but Yanis avoided it, "I''ll get it myself."


    Yanis answered the phone  .


    "Bonnie, give Yanis the phone!" Zane came over the phone with a bit of anger.


    Yanis answered, "It''s me."

 Chapter 7 If you want to break it, break it cleanly

    Chapter 7 If you want to break it, break it cleanly


    Zane on the other end of the phone paused, his tone a little softer than earlier, "You left the


    Lawrence''s Manson?"


    Yanis let out a hint, "Something for me?"


    Zane answered the question, "You saw everything on the Inte?"


    Yanis frowned, thinking of Bonnie''s reaction just now, and casually mumbled, "I see."


    After that cut out the call screen and clicked on Twitter.


    The top three searcheson the Hot 100 are all about Neve and Zane.


    #The Lawrence Group President Zane picks up Nevete at night as she returns home


    #Neve Zane deep kiss


    #Neve''s reason for returning is that she''s getting married to Zane.


    Yanis can''t tell how she feels when she looks at these headlines.


    Chest is a little stuffy, fingers uncontrobly clicked on the middle of that hot search.


    The photo is marked with a clear time, it was early the night before.


    He took off that night and went straight to the airport to pick up Neve afterwards.


    Looking at the photos, Yanis really admired Zane, who had just done something intimate with her,


    and then turned around and made love to his first love.


    If Neve knew, would she feel sick?


    Anyway, she was feeling pretty sick.


    Exiting Twitter, Yanis, her voice indistinct, asked, "When are you free today?"


    "There is a project seminar this morning and a business event to attend in the afternoon."


    Yanis grip on the phone tightened and whispered, "Then have Albi send the documents over and


    I''ll sign them directly, as for the rest of the formalities we''ll go through when you''re done."


    "You think I called here to talk to you about this?"


    "Or else, Mr. Lawrence has something else to say to me?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "You ......"


    "Zane , can you help me with my jacket?"


    Before Zane could finish his sentence, Yanis heard Neve''s voice on the phone.


    "That''s all for now if there''s nothing going on, just call me directly when Albies."


    Yanis hung up the phone straight after that.


    Bonnie cursed for a while after seeing Yanis hang up the phone, before turning her face to look at


    Yanis , "If you''re going to break it off, let''s break it off clean."


    Yanis'' face was as normal as ever, and she whispered a low muffled voice.


    The two of them did not mention Zane in the next few minutes.


    Bonnie parked her car in front of Cooke Residence.


    After turning off the engine, Bonnie turned to Yanis and said, "Are you going to tell Travis about


    this? If he knows, he''s probably going to have a fight with that Scumbag!"


    Yanis shook his head, "No, this kind of thing is not necessary to make everyone know, and you


    should not mention this matter in front of the teacher, let him worry."


    Bonnie sighed, "It''s not worth it to be sad about that Scumbag!"


    "I''m not sad and I''m not grieving."


    Bonnie leaned over and gave Yanis a hug, "Yanis, no matter what happens, I will always be there


    for you."


    Yanis raised her hand and patted Bonnie, "I''m fine."


    Said Yanis ncing at the entrance of Cooke Residence, "What did you bring me to Cooke


    Residence for?"


    "Yeah, Travis said Magnus was looking for you for something, and early in the morning Magnus


    came and waited for you for half a day."


    "Then go in and take a look."


    The two got out of the car together.


    The living room of Cooke Residence.


    Travis Cooke sits in the middle of the couch, nked by Magnus.


    When they heard the movement at the door, both of them turned their heads to look at the


    entrance at the same time.


    Bonnie bent down to change her shoes and took Yanis''s shoes for her, while taking care of the


    person inside, "Grandpa."


    "Magnus good."


    Magnus responded and looked directly at Yanis, "Yanis,e and sit down."


    Yanis lifted her feet and entered the living room, "Teacher."


    After greeting Old Cooke, Yanis looked to Magnus, who was sitting to the side, "Magnus."


    Magnus nodded and gestured to the couch off to the side, "Sit down and talk."


    Yanis ummed and turned and sat down on one side of the couch.


    Old Cooke looked to Yanis , and asked, "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Yanis nodded, "Eaten."


    Magnus handed an invitation to Yanis , "Yanis ah, this is a business event this afternoon, the


    organizer is Duncan Group, I would like to invite you toe over and make a painting on site to give


    to the joint venture."


    "Live painting?"


    Magnus nodded, "The other party is very fond of painting and has bought many of your paintings


    from Travis'' side and my side before, so this time I would like to ask you to paint a simple painting on


    the spot and give it to him directly when the timees."


    At this point, Magnus paused, "Of course I will pay you for this appearance, you make a price."


    After Yanis heard Magnus'' words, Yanis smiled, "Magnus, that''s too much, I don''t have anything to


    do anyway, I''ll juste over then."


    "How is that nice, you always have to charge for this appearance."


    Old Cooke took a look at Yanis, then looked at Magnus, "Let''s say, Yanis can''t work for nothing,


    you can''t take advantage of Yanis, soon Yanis birthday, your home that painting equipment is good, I


    think it is quite suitable for Yanis."


    Once Magnus heard this, he hesitated for a moment and then pped his hands together, "No


    problem, I''ll have someone send it overter."


    "Magnus No, that painting kit is too expensive for me ......"


    "Yanis Ah, you don''t have to be polite with me, if Travis hadn''t been one step ahead of me, you


    would have been my student and all those things would have been yours!"


    Speaking of which, Magnus looked over at Old Cooke, "Are you going this afternoon?"


    "What am I going to do?"


    "Of course I''m going to the show. Yanis is painting live and you can''t help butment on it?"


    Old Cooke was silent for a moment before nodding, "I''ll go with Yanis when the timees."


    Magnus responded, "Okay then, I''ll see you this afternoon."


    After sending Magnus away, Yanis returns to the living room of the Cooke Residence.


    Old Cooke looked to Yanis , "Went to the Lawrence''s Mansonst night?"


    Yanis ummed, "the Lawrence''s Manson semi-monthly house party."


    Old Cooke nodded, but didn''t say anything.


    2:00 PM.


    The Cooke family''s driver drove Yanis and Old Cooke to the event.


    Old Cooke entered the site ten minutes early because he still had something to tell Magnus.


    Yanis, on the other hand, sat in the car for a while before getting out of the car with a pinch.


    "Hello, please show your invitation!"


    Yanis handed the invitation to the door attendant.


    After checking, the door attendant respectfully made a gesture of invitation, "Hello, pleasee


    inside."


    "Mr. Lawrence , Miss Bet, good afternoon."


    Yanis hadn''t taken a few steps when the sound of a door attendant came from behind her.


    At the sound, Yanis footsteps subconsciously stopped, but did not intend to turn back.


    But the person behind her was the one who shouted at her.


    "Miss Thompson?"


    Yanis frowned at the sound of the voice, then turned to look over.


    Zane is in a ck high-fashion suit tonight and Neve is in a high-fashion dress. The two of them


    are standing on the side, a good match for each other.


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to attend a business event hosted by the Duncan Group, nor did he


    expect him to be so eager to take Neve on the prowl.


    Than the previous photos, and at this time witnessed the two so intimate in front of her, more let


    her feel suffocated.

 Chapter 8 Just waiting for the signature for the procedure

    Chapter 8 Just waiting for the signature for the procedure


    Neve walked up to Yanis with Zane on her arm and a big smile on her face, "Miss Thompson, what


    are you doing here? Are you here to see Zane?"


    Yanis nced up at Zane when he heard Neve''sment, and the smile on his face was just


    right, "Miss Bet may have misunderstood, I''m not here ......"


    "It''s okay, I can lend you Zane for a few minutes if you need to talk to him."


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Neve interrupted Yanis in a generous manner.


    But to Yanis, Neve was like a handout.


    Yanis looked at Neve and smiled, "Miss Bet, I''m not here ......"


    "Just in time, I have something to say to you too."


    Yanis was interrupted again, but this time it was not Neve but Zane who interrupted her.


    Yanis looked up at Zane and said, "Sorry, I don''t have time right now, let''s talk about itter."


    Yanis looked at Neve and said, "Miss Bet, I''m not here to find Zane, don''t get me wrong."


    "Yanis ?" Just then a male voice came from one side.


    Yanis looked at the sound and a smile lifted her face when she saw the personing through the


    door, "Ivan ?"


    Ivan Baxter came through the door, walked up to Yanis and gave him a hug, "I thought I had the


    wrong person."


    Yanis raised her hand and hugged her back, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance that you were


    Ivanughed, "I also suddenly decided on the fly, things have not been arranged there, and I have


    to go there in a couple of days."


    Speaking of which, Ivan nced at Zane and Neve, who were standing to the side, "You know


    them?"


    Yanis mumbled vaguely, then looked at Neve and Zane and said in a light voice, "Then Mr.


    Lawrence, Miss Bet, we''ll go first."


    With that, Yanis looked over at Ivan and said softly, "Let''s go."


    Ivan looked and answered, and when he left, he looked at Zane and Neve again, nodded slightly,


    and then followed Yanis towards the inside.


    Zane stood watching Yanis and Ivan''s back as they left and frowned slightly.


    When Neve saw Zane''s slightly furrowed brow, she tightened her grip on Zane''s hand and said


    softly, "Zane, why don''t we go say hello to Magnus first?"


    At the sound of Neve''s voice, Zane withdrew his gaze and gave a faint hint.


    After walking a distance, Ivan asked Yanis in a low voice, "If I remember correctly, you secretly got


    a license with Zane the year I left the country, what''s the situation now, you didn''t secretly change it


    again, did you?"


    Not many people know about Yanis and Zane''s license.


    Apart from the Thompson family and the Lawrence, only a few people around Yanis knew about


    the incident.


    For example, Bonnie, Old Cooke, and Ivan.


    Yanis smiled, looked at him and said, "You guessed it, want me to give you an award of some


    kind?"


    Ivan shook his head, "Forget it."


    Only when he got into the elevator did Ivan say again, "Really divorced?"


    Yanis hmmm, "Just waiting for the signatures for the paperwork."


    "Because of Neve ?"


    "I was the one who stepped in, and now that the rightful owner is back, it''s time for me to step


    aside."


    Ivan looks sideways at Yanis and tries to say something, but then swallows his words.


    Now is not the time or the asion.


    The elevator stopped at the sixth floor, and both of them stepped out of the elevator at the same


    time.


    Ivan asked, "Howe you''re the only one and where''s Bonnie?"


    Yanis responded, "Her studio was a little busy today, so she didn''te over."


    While Yanis likes to draw, Bonnie likes to design.


    So when Yanis retired from the art world to follow Zane home and be a good wife, Bonnie


    opened her own wedding dress design studio.


    It is also famous in Manches City.


    Ivan nodded after hearing Yanis'' words, "I told you, how could I not see her at such an asion."


    As they were talking, a young man came over and greeted Ivan, "Oh, Mr. Baxter, when did you get


    back?"


    Ivan smiled at the visitor, "I just got back this morning, no, just arrived home and my dad arranged


    toe over."


    The man nced at Yanis standing next to Ivan , "Girlfriend?"


    Ivanughed and answered, "I remember you didn''t like this kind of asion before, why are you


    here today?"


    The man smiled, "I heard that Travis''s students are going to paint live today, so I came over to


    open my eyes?"


    Ivan nced at Yanis standing beside him when he heard this, "That''s something to see, I hear


    this one''s drawing skills are up to Travis'' standards."


    "More than that, from what Travis said, it''s all about to surpass him!"


    Ivanughed and said, "That''s something you have to observe in person."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The man tsked, "My father has been thinking about Travis''s paintings for a long time, but Travis''s


    paintings can''t be bought with money. If I could meet Travis''s disciple today, my father could be happy


    for half of his life if he booked andscape painting in advance."


    "Then I wish you sess in making an appointment with this big man."


    The man nodded, and then brought the topic back, "You boy line ah, these years in the


    development of foreign good, right? Girlfriend are brought back."


    Ivanughed, "I''m so old, I''m going to be swept off my feet if I don''t find a girlfriend."


    "That''s true, my parents follow me around all day long."


    "Then you''ll find one early to go back to put your aunt and uncle at ease."


    The man shook his head, "No hurry no hurry."


    Ivan was not familiar with this man, so after a few words, he found an excuse to take Yanis aside.


    "You''re painting live today?" Ivan asked, looking over at Yanis.


    Yanis said, "The teacher has taken a painting kit from Magnus, and it''s a limited edition."


    Ivan raised an eyebrow, "The one thing Travis can''t take is a loss."


    Yanisughed and raised her hand to look at the time, "Stay by yourself for a while, I''ll go find the


    teacher."


    Ivan nodded, "Good."


    Yanis turned around and went inside to the lounge to find Old Cooke.


    Yanis had just left and Neve was standing next to Ivan.


    Ivan just took the wine from the tray carried by the waiter, and as soon as he turned his face, he


    saw the person standing beside him, and his eyebrows twitched slightly, and did not intend to speak.


    "Mr. Baxter doesn''t know me?" Neve also handed a ss of red wine, looked at Ivan , and asked


    softly.


    Ivan passed the ss to his lips and took a sip of wine, his tone a little light, "Should I know you?"


    The smile on Neve''s face has not diminished, not even his expression has changed.


    After all, it is the queen of the film, can do so without moving, or some merit.


    Then Neve asked, "Mr. Baxter and Yanis have known each other for a long time, right?"


    Ivan smiled and looked sideways at Neve , "What kind of answer does Miss Bet want to


    hear?"

 Chapter 9 I like her has nothing to do with whether she is excellent or not

    Chapter 9 I like her has nothing to do with whether she is excellent or not


    The red liquid collided with the walls of the ss as Neve shook it  , her pink lips parted and her


    tone carried a bit of certainty, "Mr. Baxter likes Yanis, right?"


    It''s not an inquiry, and it''s not a test.


    Rather, it is an affirmative sentence.


    Ivan raised his eyebrows after hearing Neve''s words, "Miss Bet said that, fairdies are good


    at martyrdom, and Yanis is so good, what''s wrong with normal people liking her?"


    In fact, Ivan had no intention of responding to Neve, and the reason he said so was that he just


    happened to catch a glimpse of Zane walking towards him.


    Zane came over to stand beside Neve and looked at Ivan with a bemused expression, "ording


    to Mr. Baxter, people who like Miss Thompson are normal and those who don''t are not?"


    Ivan looked up and met Zane''s eyes, "Mr. Lawrence, if that''s the way you read it, that''s not a bad


    idea."


    After a two-second pause, Ivan looked at Zane and asked, "Wouldn''t Mr. Lawrence like someone


    as good as Yanis?"


    Before Zane could say anything, Ivan added, "A man as good as Mr. Lawrence should like


    someone like Miss Bet."


    Two people four eyes facing each other, electricity, dark tide.


    Zane looked at Ivan, his tone indistinguishable from his own, "Does Mr. Baxter have some


    misunderstanding of the word excellent?"


    Ivan raised his eyebrows and said, "Individuals have their own opinions, like Mr. Lawrence and


    Miss Bet are equally good people, and Yanis has always been very good in my heart.


    Zane raised his eyebrows at Ivan''s words, "Mr. Baxter has unique tastes."


    "Mr. Lawrence, you''re very kind." Ivan responded and nodded towards the two, "Make yourselves


    With that Ivan turned around and left.


    Because he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control his emotions and start afight with Zane.


    Inside the lounge.


    Magnus looked at Yanis with a smile on his face, "Yanis, have you decided what you want to


    draw?"


    "Does the other side have any demands?" Yanis looked to Magnus , and asked softly.


    Magnus shook his head, "That I didn''t ask, time was limited on site, just keep it simple."


    After Magnus said another pause, raised his hand to look at the time, "At this point in time, people


    are estimated to have arrived, I''ll have someone invite people over and ask."


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    Magnus turned to the man standing beside him, "Go and ask Mr. Lawrence toe over here."


    Yanis and Old Cooke looked at each other when they heard Magnus'' words, and looked at


    Magnus almost at the same time.


    Magnus was stunned by the two men''s looks, "What''s wrong?"


    Old Cooke frowned, "Who is the joint venture partner with Duncan Group?"


    Magnus responded, "The Lawrence Group."


    Old Cooke''s brow furrowed a little tighter, "Who''s the guy from the Lawrence Group?"


    "Zane, the Lawrence Group is now under his full management." After that Magnus looked at Old


    Cooke, "What''s up? You guys know each other?"


    Old Cooke shook his head, "Don''t know."


    Magnus looked at Yanis again.


    Yanis shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Just as Yanis was speaking, the door to the lounge room was pushed open and Zane''s slender


    figure appeared in the doorway.


    Magnus looked up when he saw Zane, "Zane,e sit over here."


    Zane greeted Magnus with a respectful and polite bow, "Magnus."


    Only then did hee up and take a seat next to Yanis.


    Old Cooke frowned when he saw this scene.


    Magnus didn''t notice Old Cooke''s expression and introduced himself to Zane, "Zane, this is Travis,


    I''m sure you know him too."


    Zane nodded, "I''ve heard a lot about Travis."


    Old Cooke, after hearing Zane''s words, nced at Zane , his eyes were not gentle, but definitely


    not kind either, nodding detachedly and coldly, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Old Cooke''s inexplicable hostility is not lost on Zane.


    But Zane couldn''t think of anything he''d ever done to offend Travis.


    As he was thinking, Magnus pointed to Yanis and introduced him, "This is Travis'' student, Yanis,


    who did the paintings you bought earlier."


    Magnus'' words startled Zane and Yanis at the same time.


    One of the surprises is that all those fascinating paintings are by Yanis'' hand.


    One is shocked that Zane actually bought her painting and liked it very much?


    But what shocked Yanis even more was that the words Zane bought she hadn''t seen at D-king


    Castle, but must have been ced at the Lawrence''s Manson.


    Just as Yanis was lost in thought, a bony hand came up next to her, "Miss Thompson, I''ve heard a


    lot about you."


    Looking at the hand that reached out to him, Yanis hesitated before reaching out to shake it, his


    tone as polite and distant as Old Cooke''s just now, "Mr. Lawrence."


    The two hands touched, shook, and then each let go of the other.


    Magnus looked at Zane and said directly, "Zane, Yanis is painting live today, because of the limited


    time, so the painting may be rtively simple, do you have any requirements or preferences?"


    "It''s better to keep it simple."


    After listening to Magnus'' words, Zane seemed to consider seriously for a moment, and then his


    eyes fell on Yanis, "Does Miss Thompson draw simple portraits?"


    At that, Yanis nced up at Zane and said, "Yes."


    Zane nodded, "I''ll tell Miss Thompson liveter."


    Yanis responded, "Good."


    Magnus then chatted with Zane about the joint venture before leaving the lounge together to go to


    the event after the time was up.


    It is said to be amercial activity, to put it bluntly, it is also to the people who are watching this


    project to reveal a clear bottom.


    Tell them that the Duncan Group and the Lawrence Group are interested in this project.


    Duncan Group in Manches City is involved in a wide range of industries.


    For example, restaurants, hotels, real estate, investments, etc.


    The Duncan Group is partnering with the Lawrence Group to bid on a site in Manches City to build


    amercial building.


    A lot of money is needed.


    The Lawrence Group had the money and the Duncan Group had the resources and contacts, so


    the twopanies hit it off immediately.


    The Lawrence Group and the Duncan Group are not the only ones participating in this business


    event today, but also some of the biggest families and business tycoons in Manches City.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis quietly followed Old Cooke.


    After all, Travis is very famous, and people in the Manches City business district have more or less


    people in their families who like Travis'' paintings, so they all respect Travis.


    Travis finished exchanging pleasantries with the men and took the time to look at Yanis, who was


    standing off to the side, "You didn''t know he was here?"


    Hearing Travis'' words, Yanis ummed, "No."


    Travis grunted and looked over at Zane, who was being held by the arm not far away , and said


    coldly, "Is he cheating openly?"

 Chapter 10 Help me paint one too

    Chapter 10 Help me paint one too


    Yanis listened to Travis and followed his line of sight, his eyebrows twitching slightly, "Teacher, they


    would have been ......"


    Yanis swallowed his words, "It''s normal to bring a femalepanion to such an asion, don''t


    think too much about it."


    Travis withdrew his gaze to Yanis , "You really think I''m old?"


    Yanis pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.


    After a long time, Travis'' voice rang out again, "If you don''t think it''s right, then break it off while


    you can."


    Yanis was silent for a moment before she softly mumbled.


    Shortly after, Magnus had someonee over and call Yanis to the stage.


    Arge table was ced on the stage, and the drawing tools and paper were ready.


    In fact, in such a short period of time, there is no perfect painting, and there are only a few people


    present who really know how to paint.


    Yanis stood up on the stage, greeted briefly, and his eyes fell on the man standing at the front.


    Zane is holding a ss of red wine in one hand, while Neve is standing with his arm.


    Meeting his eyes, Yanis kept a calm smile on her face, "What does Mr. Lawrence want me to


    draw?"


    Zane''s deep eyes fell on Yanis as if he had just met her.


    In the five years they lived together, he never got to know Yanis.


    I don''t know what she likes and what she doesn''t like.


    Nor do I know what her specialty is, what she has over the top.


    Now she just stands there on the stage, as if she is glowing all around, a light he has never seen


    before.


    "Mr. Lawrence?"


    When Yanis spoke for the second time, Zane withdrew his thoughts and looked at Yanis with light


    eyes, "Theplex Miss Thompson can''t be drawn for a while, and it doesn''t show Miss Thompson''s


    drawing skills.


    At this point, Zane paused, and then pulled his hand out of Neve''s hand and pushed Neve forward,


    "Just draw her, not the whole body, but the main face."


    Yanis was a little confused when she heard Zane''s words.


    Before he could adjust his mood, Zane''s voice came back, "Can Miss Thompson draw?"


    In fact, a simple portrait can take a short time, but for Yanis it is a little easier.


    "Can draw."


    Zane nodded, "Let''s get started then."


    "Zane , I ......"


    "Good boy, just stand here and let her draw."


    Before Neve could finish her sentence, Zane interrupted her directly.


    Neve''s hand at her side tightened and she had to mumble.


    Instead of staying by Neve''s side, Zane turned to talk to the people around him.


    Neve stood and stared at Yanis, who was standing on the stage and already moving her pen, and


    wanted to go up and tear her apart.


    Yanis naturally also felt Neve''s cold eyes.


    Yanis did not respond, however, and was absorbed in the paper.


    Yanis'' movements were fluent and smooth, with the right strokes, and the outline of Neve was


    quickly drawn out.


    Yanis has a lens ced next to it, with arge screen behind it.


    Every stroke shended on the stage could be seen by the people below.


    Neve knew that Yanis had studied drawing before, but she never expected that Yanis would be so


    good at it.


    Especially when she looked over and saw that Zane was also looking intently at Yanis who was


    standing on the stage drawing, she wanted to eat Yanis alive.


    Because the portrait was the most streamlined, Yanis took a little longer to make it more refined.


    At the end of thest stroke, Yanis put down the brush and looked at Neve, who was standing in


    the same ce, "What does Miss Bet think?"


    Neve lifted a raw smile, "Miss Thompson is awesome."


    Casual and perfunctory.


    "More than impressive, to be able to outline a portrait of everyone in such a short period of time,


    and also to draw the face so exquisitely, there are few people who can do it, except Travis and a few


    teachers in the art world, right?"


    No sooner had Neve''s perfunctory words fallen than Ivan''s voice sounded off to the side.


    After Ivan said this, he led the apuse.


    Everyone else apuded and praised.


    Yanis owed her body and was just about to leave the stage when a cold voice rang out from the


    stage, "Wait a minute."


    At the sound, Yanis stopped walking and looked over at the sound.


    Zane looked to Yanis , "Since Miss Thompson can outline such an exquisite portrait in such a short


    time, let''s trouble Miss Thompson to draw one for me too, just so we can put it together."


    At that, Yanis couldn''t help but frown.


    Neve, who was originally a little upset, finally raised a smile on her face when she heard Zane''s


    words, and turned to take Zane''s arm, "Then please ask Miss Thompson to draw one for Zane too. Like


    this, I''m holding Zane''s arm like this."


    Yanis looks over at Zane and sees him looking at her too.


    Yanis''s hand at his side tightened, then retreated his steps and resumed his position in front of the


    drawing table, pulling the paper on one side of the scroll out a bit and starting to sketch Zane''s outline


    quickly with his brush.


    While drawing Neve just now, Yanis would look up at her from time to time.


    But throughoutthe drawing of Zane, Yanis did not look up.


    Because Zane, the man''s face is all engraved in her mind, the pencil is formed.


    Yanis spent a little less time painting Zane than he did Neve''s portrait.


    After Yanis put down his pen, there was silence on the stage.


    Finally, I don''t know who led the apuse first, before a thunderous apuse rang out from the


    stage again.


    Neve, who was in a happy mood, had a very embarrassed expression on his face at this time.


    Yanis got off the stage and walked right up to Travis, "Teacher, I have things to do here so I''ll go


    back first."


    Travis nodded, "Have Bonniee pick you up?"


    "Yanis ."


    As soon as Travis spoke, Ivan''s voice rang out, "Want to go? I''ll walk you."


    Ivan came here just to attend for the Baxter family, and said hello to Magnus toplete the task.


    Yanis responded and looked to Travis, "Teacher, just have Ivan drop me off."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Travis, who also knew Ivan, nodded, "Then I''ll ask Xie to see Yanis off."


    Ivan nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll get Yanis back safely."


    "Let''s go."


    Yanis and Ivan left the scene side by side.


    A shady one in the crowd fell on the two people leaving side by side, slightly narrowing their eyes.


    The coldness in his eyes was evident.


    Neve, who was standing beside Zane, watched Yanis'' back as he left, and a sh of ruthlessness


    passed through his eyes, then blinked away.


    "Zane , I''m a little sick, why don''t you take me back?"


    Zane withdrew his eyes, pulled his arm out of Neve''s hand and waved towards Albi, who was


    standing off to the side.


    Albi took a few steps over, "Mr. Lawrence ."


    "Send Miss Bet back."


    Neve was stunned, "Zane , aren''t you going to take me back?"


    Zane said in a soft voice, "I''m not done here yet, so it''s not appropriate to leave early."

 Chapter 11 Sign the letter

    Chapter 11 Sign the letter


    Naturally, Neve knew that Zane had always been rigorous in his work.


    Suddenly some regret for the panic I just spilled.


    But now that the words have been spoken, I can only nod, "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    Zane said, "Zane," and lifted his feet to the side.


    Albi stood in front of Neve and whispered, "Miss Bet, let me take you back."


    Neve smiled at Albi, "Then I''ll trouble Albi."


    "It''s no trouble, it''s the right thing to do."


    Albi feels that only someone like Neve deserves Zane.


    Neve watched as Zane went over to talk to Magnus and the others before lifting his feet and


    heading outside.


    Albi followed Neve a step behind.


    As he walked out of the scene and waited for the elevator, Neve pretended not to ask, "Albi, are


    the formalities for Zane and Miss Thompson done yet?"


    At the sound of his voice, Albi looked at Neve and answered softly, "The document is ready, but I


    haven''t had time to send it to thedy''s side yet."


    Neve listened to Albi''s name for Yanis and wrinkled her brow slightly, "Special Assistant Zhou, do


    you still call Yanis Madam now?"


    Albi coughed softly as she met Neve''s smiling eyes, "Miss Thompson."


    Just as the elevator stopped, Neve was the first to lift his feet into the elevator.


    Albi followed behind.


    After getting into the elevator and the doors closing, Neve asked Albi, "When did Zane ask you to


    deliver the documents?"


    Albi said truthfully, "Mr. Lawrence said to just drop it off today."


    "Albi, I think Zane has had a lot to drink today, how about youe and pick up Zer, I''ll


    deliver the stuff for you?"


    Albi sniffed and looked at Neve , "Just don''t bother Miss Bet, I''ll send it overter. "


    Neve didn''t move, "Thene alongter, I happen to want to talk to Miss Thompson about


    something else."


    Albi was about to say something when the elevator stopped just in time.


    The moment the elevator doors opened, Neve had already lifted his feet and walked out.


    Albi had to swallow the words that came to her lips.


    The divorce papers were sitting on the passenger seat.


    Neve caught a glimpse of it as she bent over into the back seat.


    Before Albi could put the item away, Neve had already reached out to take it.


    Albi looked back, Neve looked up at Albi and smiled, "Albi you drive, I''ll just look around."


    Looking at the divorce papers in Neve''s hand, Albi couldn''t grab them, but started the car first.


    Zane had already signed the divorce papers.


    Neve looked at the hooked lips and took a general look, Zane didn''t let Neve out of the house.


    Gave Neve a property, a Ferrari, and a check for $50 million.


    After reading it, Neve casually set the agreement aside on the armrest box and proceeded to look


    at Albi, "Albi, has Miss Thompson been living at D-king Castle for the past few years?"


    Albi responded, "Yes, f ......Miss Thompson has been staying with Mr. Lawrence at D-king Castle."


    "It''s still early, I''ll call Miss Thompson and arrange a ce to meet, just in time to send her the


    agreement to sign it, Zane is so busy, these things must not be on her mind."


    Zane did mention this morning about sending the agreement to Yanis, so Albi didn''t object and


    nodded, "Then I''ll trouble Miss Bet."


    Neveughed softly, "Zane is too busy every day to think about these little things."


    Albi said in passing, "Mr. Lawrence is indeed busy every day, so every day Mr. Lawrence will ask


    me to send a copy of the things to do to his wife, and she will remind him when he is at home."


    After so many years of being called by the same name, Albi had some trouble changing it for a


    while.


    Neve listened to Albi''s words and frowned, "So, then send me a copyter, I''ll remind Zane."


    Albi responded, "Good."


    After all, Zane is divorced from Yanis, so the person standing by Zane''s side is Neve.


    Neve picked up his hand out of the phone and then looked to Albi, "Albi, can you give me Miss


    Thompson''s contact information for a second?"


    Because Albi calls Yanis so often, she knows Yanis'' phone number almost by heart.


    After hearing Neve''s inquiry, he blurted it out directly.


    Neve nced up at Albi as he listened to her number so smoothly and pressed it out.


    After the phone was dialed, it rang several times before the other side answered the phone.


    "Hey there."


    "Miss Thompson, this is Neve ."


    When Yanis heard the voice on the other side of the phone, she took off her phone and looked at


    the number before speaking again, "Miss Bet?"


    Neve took the phone, his eyes fell on the divorce agreement ced on the armrest box, said softly,


    "This is the case, Zane is a little busy today, many things can not care, so let me take the divorce


    agreement to Miss Thompson to sign, I do not know if Miss Thompson is convenient now, we meet


    somewhere to sign the word? "


    Yanis'' hand tightened as she heard Neve''s words.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was able to resist whatever he and Zane were up to.


    But Neve intervened, as if in the already wounded wounds on a hard sprinkle of salt, but also hard


    to push the de into the same.


    Yanis suffocated a bit from the pain.


    It was only after a long time that Yanis spoke, "Miss Bet said a ce, I''lle over."


    Neve raised his hand and looked at the time, "Then let''s make an appointment at the Bookish Cafe


    in city center."


    "Good."


    "So Miss Thompson, I''ll see you in a few minutes."


    Yanis responded.


    After the phone hung up, Yanis held the phone up for a long time before turning her head to look at


    Ivan, who was driving, and said softly, "Ivan, turn ahead and go to Bookish Cafe."


    Ivan nced sideways at Yanis at the sound of his voice, "Neve asked you out?"


    Yanis hmmm, and didn''t say much.


    Ivan changednes and turned right towards the city center.


    The car was soon parked in front of Bookish Cafe.


    This is a Chinese restaurantbined with a Western restaurant and a caf¨¦ teahouse.


    After the car was parked, Yanis got out of the car first and Ivan went to park.


    Yanis went in and went straight to the cafe, found a window seat and sat down.


    Not long after sitting down, Neve arrived.


    "Miss Thompson, sorry to keep you waiting, there was a bit of traffic." As Neve speaks, she pulls


    out a chair and takes a seat across from Yanis.


    "There wasn''t a long wait, and I just arrived."


    Neve smiled at Yanis and put the divorce papers in his hand on the table, "Zane is just like that, it''s


    always hard to ask for something."


    What about Zane, Yanis actually knows better than Neve.


    But in front of Neve, Yanis wasn''t interested inpeting with Neve to see who knew Zane better.


    So as Neve sat down to ce the divorce papers on the table, Yanis spoke up, "Did Miss Bet


    bring a pen?"


    Neve kept a subdued smile on her face, "Is there anything else for Miss Thompson? If not, I''d like


    to talk to Miss Thompson."

 Chapter 12 I sign

    Chapter 12 I sign


    At that, Yanis looked up at Neve, "What did Miss Bet want to talk to me about?"


    Neve answered the question by raising his hand and beckoning the waiter, then looking at Yanis,


    "What can I get you?"


    "No need." Yanis politely declined.


    After the waiter came over, Neve ordered two cappinos straight away.


    After that Neve looked at Yanis , "Miss Thompson, in fact, when I came back, I told Zane that I


    wanted to invite you to dinner, but Zane was too tired after such a long flight, so he didn''t meet with


    Miss Thompson in the first ce."


    At this point, Neve paused, looked at Yanis and said, "Miss Thompson, how about you make an


    offer as a reward for taking good care of Zane for the past five years?"


    Neve''s words were like a loud p in Yanis'' face, and it hurt like hell.


    Yanis frowned, "In what capacity is Miss Bet talking to me about this?"


    Neve lifted her hand to lift the hair from her ear and put it behind her ear and said, "I wonder if Mrs.


    Lawrence is the right person to talk to Miss Thompson about this in the future?"


    When he met Neve''s eyes, Yanis suddenly felt like a clown, standing on a stage in the limelight,


    being ridiculed by millions of people.


    But at that moment, the only person sitting in front of her was Neve.


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, a cold voice sounded before she did.


    "Miss Bet is calling herself Mrs. Lawrence, does Zane know that?"


    Yanis looked over and Ivan came over from the side with a cold face and stood at the table,


    looking at Neve , "As far as I know, Yanis is Mrs. Lawrence now, right?"


    Neve didn''t expect Ivan to be here, his face didn''t move as he looked at Ivan , "What''s Mr. Baxter


    doing here?"


    Ivan pulled out a chair and took a seat next to Yanis before responding to Neve, "If Miss Bet


    can be here, why can''t I be here?"


    Neve looked at Ivan and then at Yanis, "Mr. Baxter is here with Miss Thompson, isn''t he? I saw


    you leave together earlier."


    Ivan raised an eyebrow, looked at Neve, and said in a soft voice, "Miss Bet, are you sitting


    here with Zane''s divorce papers to Yanis, or is it your own will or Zane''s?"


    Neve met Ivan''s eyes and asked Ivan back with what Ivan had just asked her , "Mr. Baxter, this is


    Miss Thompson''s business, so what is Mr. Baxter asking me this with what what?"


    The two people look at each other, the table above look calm, but in fact the two dark tide, the


    sword is tense.


    It was in this context that Yanis looked up at Neve, "Did Zane send you to me?"


    At the sound of Neve''s voice Neve moved away from looking at Ivan and turned his face to Yanis,


    "I''m sure Miss Thompson saw today, Zane has something to do, so I''ll do this little thing for him."


    Yanis just looked at Neve and asked, "So Zane sent you to me to sign off on this, right?"


    Neve to Yanis such a serious and serious look, the heart suddenly bottomless, but the surface is


    still not moving, "Miss Thompson if not willing to sign, then I let Zane personallye to Miss


    Thompson to sign, but by then Zane personally, Miss Thompson may be ......"


    "No need." Yanis interrupted Neve''ster words, "I''ll sign."


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Ivan, sitting beside Yanis, looked sideways at Yanis, "Yanis, you ......"


    Yanis didn''t let Ivan finish his sentence and shook his head at him, then raised his eyes to the


    waiter who was now not far away, "Hello, may I borrow a pen, please?"


    The waiter standing off to the side sniffed and nodded politely, "What kind of pen do you need?"


    "A ck pen will do."


    "Okay, you wait a moment."


    Soon the waiter came over with a pen and handed it to Yanis .


    Yanis took the pen, whispered his thanks, and then took the divorce papers Neve had just ced


    on the table and signed them without even looking at them.


    After signing, Yanis pushed the agreement in front of Neve, "Then ask Miss Bet to give it to


    him, call me when he''s free and I''ll go through the process with him."


    Neve nodded, "Good."


    Yanis stood up and gave the pen back to the waiter, then looked at Ivan and whispered, "Ivan, let''s


    go."


    Ivan cut a nce at Neve, then got up and stood up, leaving with Yanis.


    "Do you think Zane will let Nevee to you?" Ivan asked in a low voice as he walked beside


    Yanis.


    Yanis face as usual, "It doesn''t matter whoes, Neve likes to run errands, I can''t stop her from


    running."


    Ivan listened to Yanis and wrinkled his brow slightly, "So what if Neve came to you to sign


    something that Zane didn''t know about?"


    "I just didn''t think thest person toe to me to sign would be Neve ."


    Ivan looked at Yanis, opened his mouth to say something, and finally swallowed it, stopping to look


    at Yanis , "Come on, give you a hug, no charge, want?"


    Yanis looked at Ivan, who was standing in the same ce with his arms open towards him, hooked


    his lips shallowly and went forward to give Ivan a hug, "Thank you."


    Ivan raised his hand and gently patted Yanis on the back, "The world is so big, there are plenty of


    good men! Don''t give up the whole forest because of one tree!"


    Yanisughed softly, "Would you believe me if I said I wasn''t really upset at all?"


    I didn''t wait for Ivan to say anything, Yanis said again, "Well, I don''t believe in it, but I don''t really


    feel sad anymore, but rather relieved, because I suddenly feel that Neve and Zane are actually the best


    Ivan whispered, "Then let go with style."


    Yanis hmmm.


    Neve came out of the Bookish Cafe with the signed divorce papers and a smile on her face, just in


    time to see this scene.


    Neve narrowed his eyes, picked up his phone and took a picture, tapped a Facebook address


    book and sent the picture.


    [Find a suitable opportunity to burst out!


    The other party quickly returned the message: [?


    Neve : [the Baxter does not know?


    [I know, but who is this woman?


    Neve : [You don''t have to worry about this, you think of the title yourself.


    After sending the message, Neve put away his phone and turned to leave.


    At this time, the event site.


    Zane is sitting in the lounge with the streamlined portrait Yanis drew earlier on the table.


    "Have you received any news on the exact timing of this bid?" Magnus asked after taking a sip of


    tea and looking at Zane.


    Zane sniffed, before his eyes moved away from the condensed portrait on the table to look at


    Magnus , "Three dayster."

 Chapter 13 The lady signed and left with Mr. Baxter

    Chapter 13 Thedy signed and left with Mr. Baxter


    Magnus nodded, "Will you be there personally then, or will you arrange for someone close to you


    to go?"


    Zane was silent for a few seconds and asked in reply, "Magnus knows Miss Thompson well?"


    Magnus didn''t expect Zane to ask this, and first nced up at Travis sitting on the side sipping tea


    before responding, "I''ve met her a few times before at various paintingpetitions, and I''ve had some


    good conversations with her, plus she''s ......"


    "Ahem~"


    Before Magnus could say anything, Travis suddenly coughed twice, interrupting Magnus''ster


    words.


    Zane looked up at Travis.


    Travis put down his cup of tea without changing his expression, met Zane''s eyes and asked, "Mr.


    Lawrence is not satisfied with the portrait today?"


    Zane raised his eyebrows, "No."


    Travis looked at Zane and said, "If Mr. Lawrence doesn''t like it, I can help Mr. Lawrence paint a


    pair with Miss Bet today."


    At this point, Travis paused, "Mr. Lawrence bought so many Yanis paintings from Magnus and me,


    so I think Mr. Lawrence is also a person who knows how to paint and loves painting. How about it?"


    After listening to Travis, Zane refused outright, "Don''t bother Travis, the portrait Miss Thompson


    drew today is streamlined, but I''m happy with it."


    "I also think it''s very good, even if it''s a streamlined portrait, but Yanis today, every stroke fell just


    right, especially when drawing Zer, almost without even looking at Zane a look, directly carved in


    the brain ......"


    Magnus was saying, suddenly stopped, "No, Yanis does not know Zane at all, it is impossible to


    draw the person without looking at it."


    Magnus said and looked at Zane, "Have you met before?"


    As Magnus finished his question, Travis also looked up at Zane and waited for Zane''s answer.


    Zane, his eyes falling on the streamlined portrait Yanis had drawn, said in a light voice, "Actually,


    I''m with Yanis ......"


    Before Zane could finish his sentence, the sudden ringing of the bell interrupted Zane''s words.


    After taking a look at the caller ID, Zane had to swallow the rest of his words, "Excuse me, I have


    to take a call first."


    Magnus nodded, "Answer the phone first."


    Zane didn''t go outside and answered the phone directly in the break room.


    The call came from Albi.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Lawrence, the divorce papers have been signed by madam." Albi''s voice came from the


    phone.


    Zane''s face instantly sank upon hearing Albi''s words, and his tone followed with a few moments of


    coldness, "When?"


    Albi responded, "Just now."


    "She didn''t say anything?" Zane asked.


    Albi hmmed, "Madame signed and left with Mr. Baxter."


    Zane frowned at Albi''s words, and after a few seconds of pause, Zane mumbled, "I got it, bring it to


    meter."


    Albi answered, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Zane hung up the phone, put it away and looked at Magnus , "Excuse me, I have some things to


    take care of here, I''ll see you at the bidding session."


    Magnus nodded, "Okay, then go about your business and we''ll talk more about it then."


    Zane responded, nodded slightly at Travis, and got up to leave.


    As soon as Zane left  , Travis grunted, "What a piece of work!"


    Magnus sniffed and looked at Travis, "What''s going on with you tonight?"


    Travis nced at Magnus , "You ...... forget it, I''m going back too."


    A bewildered Magnus remained in the lounge for a while.


    When Travis went out here, Zane was still at the elevator.


    "Travis," Zane greeted respectfully when he saw the maning.


    Travis responded in a muted voice.


    While waiting for the elevator, Zane looked sideways at Travis, who was standing beside him, and


    asked softly, "Travis, did I offend Travis in some way?"


    Travis sniffed, turned his face to Zane , "Mr. Lawrence and I met for the first time this time, what is


    the offense. "


    Zane''s voice was calm, "Travis'' animosity toward me is obvious."


    When Travis heard Zane''s words, if it wasn''t for the wrong asion and the wrong time, Travis


    would have pointed his finger at Zane and cursed him out.


    "Mr. Lawrence''s delusion that people are too old to read eyes."


    After saying that, the elevator just stopped.


    Travis got into the elevator first.


    Zane took a step back and stood beside Travis, holding the condensed portrait Yanis had just


    drawn.


    After the elevator doors closed, Zane nced down at the rolled up scroll, then looked sideways at


    Travis with a gentle tone, "Travis thinks Miss Thompson''s painting was bad today?"


    At that, Travis'' eyes fell on the scroll in Zane''s hand, "Does Mr. Lawrence think she''s a good


    artist?"


    Zane paused for a few seconds, "Very well."


    Travis hummed lightly, his tone of voice could not be suppressed with pride, "Yes, the paintings are


    good, all the paintings from her hand are very good."


    "Travis knows Miss Thompson well, too?"


    Zane''s conversation jumped around a little too quickly and Travis nearly fell into the trap.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Luckily, after all, she has been a big name in the art world over the years."


    Zane listened and didn''t say anything.


    Over the years, as far as he could remember, Yanis was around him for twenty hours out of


    twenty-four hours a day.


    The remaining four hours were also still busy with things rted to him, how did she find the time


    to paint?


    After all, the paintings hemissioned to buy back are allndscape paintings that take not a few


    hours but ten days and half a month or more.


    Those wordse to life and are immersive.


    He never imagined that the paintings that fascinated him were by Yanis'' hand.


    As he thought about it, the elevator stopped and Travis stepped out in front of him.


    Zane retracted his thoughts and also stepped out of the elevator.


    Travis took a few steps, suddenly stopped and looked back at Zane , "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane raised his eyes to Travis, "Travis."


    Travis looked at Zane and spoke in a serious tone, "I can see that Mr. Lawrence is a person who


    loves painting and understands painting, those paintings bought back before must be well kept by Mr.


    Lawrence, sometimes people are also like those paintings, look at them more and you will understand


    the meaning, also need to take care of."


    Zane listened to Travis'' words, although he didn''t react for a moment together with what Travis


    pressed implied in his words, he still nodded, "What Travis said is, I will definitely take good care of it."


    Travis nodded slightly, was going to say something else, but the words came to the side, Travis


    swallowed again, and then turned away.


    Zane stood still and watched Travis'' back as he left, his good-looking eyebrows wrinkling slightly.


    Is the painting as good as a human being?


    Are you talking about Yanis?

 Chapter 14 Were Not Serving

    Chapter 14 We''re Not Serving


    When Travis'' figure disappeared from Zane''s sight, Zane withdrew his eyes, collected his thoughts


    and turned towards the outside.


    Albi had parked her car in front of the door.


    When Zane came out of the car, Albi got out and opened the door for Zane, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane bends over and gets in the car.


    Albi raised his hand to close the door and walked around to the side to get into the driver''s seat.


    Before Albi could close the door, Zane''s icy voice rang out from the back, "Who told you to get


    Yanis to sign?"


    When Albi heard Zane''s words, the action of closing the car door stalled and he said with some


    caution, "In the morning, you said that I should take some time today to bring the documents over to


    Madam to sign ......"


    "Then you''re really dedicated to your work!"


    Before Albi could finish his sentence, Zane cut him off coldly.


    Albi met Zane''s eyes without a second thought, and didn''t dare to breathe.


    The temperature inside the car is like being turned down to zero, cold enough to make people


    shiver.


    After a long time, Zane''s voice rang out again, "Where are the papers?"


    Albi hurriedly took the signed document from the side and handed it to Zane.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane reached out and took it, nced at the signature, and wrinkled his brow when he saw the


    beautiful handwriting on the top.


    Just as Albi was about to speak, Zane suddenly raised his hand and tore the document in half,


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    tossing it aside, "Go back to D-king Castle."


    Albi looked at the divorce papers that had been torn in half, swallowed, and answered in a low


    voice, "Yes."


    The car started and Albi took control of the steering wheel, fearing that if the car drifted a little,


    Zane would give him a hard time.


    "She''s with Ivan?"


    Zane''s unemotional questioning voice suddenly came up in the car.


    Albi sniffed and hurriedly responded, "Yes."


    After Albi responded, she cautiously nced in the rearview mirror at Zane sitting in the back seat


    and hesitated to confess that Neve had taken the divorce papers to Yanis to sign.


    But thinking about Zane''s actions and expressions and attitude just now, Albi was a little scared.


    Although Zane was gentle and considerate to Neve back then, he visited Neve several times for


    Zane during his closed-door treatment abroad.


    But Zane never revealed that the person who would stand by his side after his divorce from Yanis


    would be Neve.


    Neve''s words and actions made Albi feel that after Zane''s divorce from Yanis, the person who


    could stand by Zane''s side must be Neve.


    But just now Zane''s attitude made Albi a little confused for a while.


    The divorce was agreed upon at the beginning, and they would divorce when Neve returned.


    The divorce agreement was also drawn up by Zane himself and signed by Zane first.


    Zane was the one who pushed him to get Yanis to sign.


    Now it was Zane who signed and tore up the agreement with a grim look on Yanis'' face.


    Albi is now confused and can''t figure out what Zane is trying to do.


    Halfway through the car, Zane spoke up again, "Call her back to D-king Castle and tell her I need


    to talk to her!"


    Even without saying her name, Albi knew who Zane was referring to when he said "she".


    With one hand on the steering wheel, Albi dialed Yanis'' number with his cell phone in one hand.


    When the phone was dialed, it was quickly answered.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Lawrence wants you toe back to D-king Castle right now, he has something for


    you."


    After Albi finished speaking, an angry voice came from the other side, "Who''s yourdy? You''ve


    got the wrong number!"


    The person who answered the phone was not Yanis, but Bonnie.


    Albi thought she had made a typo and quickly took the phone down to look at the notes to make


    sure it was the right one before speaking tentatively, "Miss Cooke?"


    Bonnie grunted coldly and said in a deep voice, "Albi, please tell your family Mr. Lawrence that


    from today onwards, we Yanis have nothing to do with him, tell him to stop greeting Yanis like a


    servant, we won''t serve anymore!"


    "And, what the hell D-king Castle, we Yanis will not go back there, let him have fun with his first


    love, his sweetheart!"


    After Bonnie said that the other side just hung up the phone.


    Albi held the phone for a while and didn''t know what kind of reaction to make.


    "What did she say?"


    Albi pursed her lips and said softly, "The person who just answered the phone was Miss Cooke,


    not Madame."


    At that, Zane frowned, "What did it say?"


    Albi took advantage of the wait for the light to raise her eyes to take a quick nce at Zane in the


    rearview mirror and ryed what Bonnie had just said to Zane.


    Zane didn''t say anything more after listening to Albi''s words.


    All the way until the car stopped at D-king Castle.


    Zane got out of the car, then looked at Albi and ordered in a deep voice, "Find out where she is


    now, and pick her up yourself."


    Albi froze, then owed and responded, "Good ...... good."


    Zane lifted his feet and went straight into the door, after going up the steps, Zane suddenly


    stopped his steps and turned to look at Albi who was still standing by the car without, "Get two people


    over here, there''s a broken bed in the house, have someone move it out and throw it away!"


    "Now?"


    "Now!"


    Albi nods as she pulls out her phone and contacts someone toe and move the bed.


    Zane pushed the door open and entered. Usually at this time of day, there is always a figure busy


    in the kitchen, with the faint smell of rice wafting out.


    But today, after pushing open the door, the entrance is not put in a good shoe mop, the living room


    does not seem so clean, and can not smell the slightest aroma of rice.


    Zane stood in the foyer, his eyes unfocused in the direction of the kitchen, where there was no


    longer the petite figure.


    A certain unfamiliar feeling surged through him, causing him to wrinkle his brow fiercely.


    Thepany''s main goal is to provide aprehensive range of products and services to the


    market.


    The empty living room, Zane inexplicably a few points of anger, I can not say what is not happy,


    but just very unhappy mood.


    The phone in his pocket rang abruptly at this time.


    Raised his hand to take off his jacket and then threw it on the sofa, while answering the phone and


    lifting his feet upstairs.


    "What is it?"


    "Zane , have you gone back yet?" Neve''s warm and soft voice came over the phone.


    Zane mumbled, "Just got home."


    "I see you''ve had a lot to drink tonight, so if you''re not feeling well, let Albi make you some ginger


    tea."


    Zane answered the question, "What do you want from me?"


    "No, I was just worried that you might be ufortable with the wine."


    Zane raised his hand and squeezed his brow, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Zane , I ...... can Ie over and see you?"


    The words of refusal were on his lips, but as Albi''s words shed through his mind, Zane paused


    and casually said, "Whatever you want."

 Chapter 15 - Cold and hard, simply can not cover the heat

    Chapter 15 - Cold and hard, simply can not cover the heat


    Neve on the other side of the phone softly answered, "I''ll make you some ginger tea and bring it


    over, or should Ie over and make it for you?"


    Zane pushed open the bedroom door, his eyes fell on the neatly made bed, and his eyebrows


    moved slightly, "As you wish."


    After saying that Zane just hung up the phone.


    Yanis is a very clean person, after each toss and turn, will clean the bed neatly before going back


    to his room.


    Only asionally, when he was too much, Yanis would sleep in his room, but when he got up the


    next day, he would absolutely change everything in the bed.


    Each time the bed bedding will have a faint scent, including on his clothes.


    Walking over to the bed, Zaneid down directly on the bed.


    The moment hey down, the faint scent came to his nose.


    It gives him a very rxed feeling.


    After lying down for a while, Zane got up, walked to the checkroom, opened the closet is going to


    get clothes when the hand movement paused, pause a few seconds, Zane opened the other side of the


    cab.


    Inside are all the new products that he had people change in advance ording to the quarter.


    But he never saw Yanis wearing it.


    At most, when he asked her to wear it, she would take one from inside and wear it, and then get it


    clean and hang it back up again.


    Looking at the clothes hanging all over the ce, Zane frowned, then closed the closet with a


    bang, turned around and took his own clothes into the bathroom.


    In his time, he was drunk.


    Bonnie put Yanis'' phone on silent and dropped it into her bag.


    Now he looked up at Ivan, who was sitting on the side smoking, "What do you mean?"


    Ivan smiled and lifted his eyes to look at her, "What what do you mean?"


    Bonnie nced in the direction of the bathroom, got up and sat down in the seat next to Ivan,


    "Don''t tell me you didn''te back because Yanis and Zane got divorced."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Ivan raised his eyebrows, took a puff of his cigarette, raised his hand


    and put the butt out in the ashtray on the table before he said, "Do you know what it means to see


    through and not say through?"


    Bonnie raised her hand and pped Ivan on the shoulder, "If you really have a n, I''m on your


    side!"


    Ivan raised his eyebrows, "You''re so kind? I didn''t see you supporting me back then?"


    Bonnie coughed lightly, "When I was young and wild, I didn''t see clearly whether it was a man or a


    dog."


    When Yanis told them they were marrying Zane, Ivan approached Bonnie in private, drunk as a


    skunk, and asked Bonnie over and over again, "How am I not as good as Zane?"


    In fact, the Baxter family and the Lawrence family is not far behind, Ivan is not bad either.


    But the person Yanis wanted with all her heart was not Ivan, but Zane.


    So there is no worse than Zane, just Yanis want only Zane and already.


    Irrelevant to the rest.


    "So now you see it clearly?"


    Bonnie picked up the wine on the table and took a sip, and said softly, "Ivan, you know what? I was


    so supportive of Yanis because I thought the human heart is the softest part of a person, Yanis is so


    good, Zane will always see the good in Yanis, but then reality told me that the human heart is not only


    the softest part, but also the hardest part."


    "Especially Zane''s heart, which is cold and hard, can''t be warmed up at all."


    Ivan frowned and his eyes fell on Yanis who came from the side, "Why would Yanis like a guy like


    him?"


    Bonnie sighed, "Who knows."


    Yanis came over from the side and looked at Bonnie who was drinking heavily, "Did you fall out of


    love too?"


    Bonnie tsked at the sound of Yanis'' voice, "I''m a single person, a lost love? Doesn''t exist."


    Yanis sat down in a chair off to the side, "So you''re drinking so hard?"


    Bonnie raised a hand to hook Ivan''s shoulders, "I have not seen Mr. Baxter for a long time, I want


    to have a drink with him to reminisce about the rtionship back then."


    Ivan lifted his hand to remove Bonnie''s hand from his shoulder, "You know why you''ve been


    unchased?"


    Bonnieughed and moved closer to Ivan, "That''s because I''m all about you."


    "You don''t scare me, my heart can''t handle as much as you can."


    Bonnie shot a disgusted look at Ivan, "Look at you!"


    After that, Bonnie said to Ivan with her mouth, "How dare you try to chase after Yanis with that kind


    of talent? Dream on!"


    Ivan : "......"


    Bonnie pulled back to look at Yanis , "Zane''s goons just called you."


    "Albi?"


    Bonnie ummed, "Said you should go back to the same D-king Castle, let me give a scolding and


    hang up the phone."


    Yanis didn''t say anything after listening.


    "Come,e, let''s not mention those unhappy things today and raise a ss to wee our Mr.


    Baxter back home."


    Bonnie handed Yanis a ss of wine and poured another one in front of Ivan, "Here, cheers!"


    Yanis''s drinking capacity Bonnie is well aware of, if it is usual Bonnie will not let Yanis drink, but


    today is an exception.


    "If I drink this cup here, you guys will have to send me backter."


    Bonnie directly picked up the ss and shoved it into Yanis hand, "With Mr. Baxter and I here, we


    will never let you leave people here or sleep on the streets."


    Yanis smiled and clinked her ss with Bonnie and Ivan.


    "Yanis , you just take one less sip."


    Bonnie nodded and agreed, "Yes, yes, a little sip is a good idea, don''t be too busy to get drunk


    first."


    "Don''t get too busy getting drunk?"


    Bonnieughed, "Mr. Baxter has just returned, we must not have a good chat? You want to know


    so a little drunk, leaving us Mr. Baxter two people stare at each other?"


    Yanis said, "Then you can talk."


    The two men responded in unison.


    "I have nothing to talk to him about."


    "I have nothing to talk to her about."


    Yanis : "......"


    "Then I''d rather not drink, I''ll drinkter when I''ve talked more or less." With that Yanis put down


    his ss.


    Bonnie and Ivan didn''t say anything.


    The three of them got together to talk about some previous events and about Ivan''s time abroad.


    We also talked about Bonnie, but no one mentioned a word about Yanis.


    But in the meantime, Yanis drank most of the wine.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    His face was flushed and Yanis was able to stay awake because of the low alcohol content


    Although not drunk, Yanis is obviously a little different than usual, leaning on Bonnie''s body in a


    docile manner, her eyes not knowing where to fall.


    Bonnie looked sideways at Yanis, who was leaning on her, and called out softly, "Yanis, are you


    okay?"


    Yanis mumbled slowly, "Trying to sleep."


    Bonnie sighed and turned her face to Ivan, "We''ll talk some other time, I''ll take Yanis back, I can''t


    hold her down when she''s like this."


    Ivan nced at Yanis, who was leaning on Bonnie, "I''ll take you back."


    Bonnie tsked and looked at Ivan , "What do you want?"

 Chapter 16: Still a couple until the formalities are completed

    Chapter 16: Still a couple until the formalities arepleted


    Ivan gave her a look, "What are you thinking? I''m just worried thatter you''ll be driving while


    taking care of her dangerously."


    Bonnie smiled at that, "I''m sorry, I thought too badly of you."


    Ivan gave her a nk look, "You."


    Bonnie reached out to help Yanis up, "Yanis, we''re going home."


    Yanis hooted and stood up after Bonnie.


    The trio had just turned around when they ran head-on into Albi.


    Ivan, when he saw Albi, subconsciously nced behind Albi and took two unobtrusive steps


    forward to block Yanis and Bonnie''s front.


    Albi met Ivan''s eyes and bowed slightly, "Mr. Baxter."


    Ivan answered in a soft voice, "Albi wants something?"


    Albi nodded and looked directly at Yanis, who was being held by Bonnie, and said, "I''vee to


    take Madame home."


    When Bonnie heard Albi''s words, she raised her eyes and looked at Albi, "No, who is your wife?


    And what kind of home is that? We Yanis have a home, we don''t care!"


    Albi was just about to step in front of Yanis when Ivan moved in to stop him.


    "Mr. Baxter, what does this mean? "


    Ivan looked at Albi, "If I remember correctly, Albi brought Neve to Yanis this afternoon and already


    signed the divorce papers, so Yanis and Mr. Lawrence should have nothing to do with each other now,


    right?"


    At that Albi coughed lightly, "Excuse me, before Mr. Lawrence and Mrs. have gone through the


    formalities, Mr. Lawrence and Miss Thompson are still married."


    Albi''s words stopped Ivan''s mouth, but not Bonnie''s.


    She took a step forward to protect Yanispletely behind her, "I tell you, today we Yanis will not


    go, if you have the ability to let Zane personallye to pick up!"


    Albi nced at Yanis, who was a little drunk, "Madam, I''ll send Mr. Lawrence over to pick you up."


    After Albi said that, she picked up her cell phone and called Zane.


    The call was dialed and quickly answered, "What is it?"


    "Mr. Lawrence, madam has had some wine and is a bit drunk, she doesn''t want toe back with


    me, will youe and pick up madam?"


    Zane on the other side of the phone paused for a few seconds and asked, "Where is it?"


    "Drunkenness."


    Zane answered the phone and hung up.


    Albi looked over at Ivan and Bonnie and said, "Mr. Lawrence will be here soon."


    Yanis stood for a while, and when she saw Bonnie and Ivan blocking her way, she reached out and


    pulled them away, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    After Yanis saw Albi standing in front of her, she stared at Albi for a few seconds and Yanis smiled


    at Albi, "Albi, are you here to take me home?"


    Albi froze slightly, then nodded, "I was supposed to pick you up, but now Mr. Lawrence is on his


    way here."


    "Zane,e to get me?"


    Albi nodded, "Yes."


    Yanis silent for a while, seems to think of something, serious and serious look at Albi, "I have


    signed today, theoretically I have no rtionship with Mr. Lawrence, so do not bother Mr. Lawrence to


    run."


    Albi didn''t expect Yanis to say that out of the blue.


    Before he could say anything, Yanis pulled Bonnie with one hand and Ivan with the other, "I''ll just


    go with them."


    After Yanis'' words, Bonnie raised her eyebrows at Albi, "You hear that? Yanis,e with us!"


    Albi stood her ground and had no intention of getting out of the way.


    Ivan narrowed his eyes and pulled Yanis directly to the side, brushing past Albi.


    "Madam, Mr. Lawrence is already on his way to pick you up, and if you leave like this, Mr.


    Lawrence will be angry."


    Bonnie turned her face to Albi one step ahead of Yanis, "He''s pissed off for good!"


    Albi: "......"


    Albi could not make a move to stop it, so he had to follow behind.


    "Madam, you are the one who signed today, but you and Mr. Lawrence are still married until the


    formalities arepleted."


    Yanis stopped in her tracks when she heard Albi''s words and turned to look at Albi, "Albi, are you


    trying to pick me up to serve your Mr. Lawrence and her next wife? Isn''t that supposed to be your job?"


    Albi: "......"


    "I don''t have a tendency to self-abuse, so I''m afraid I can''t do this job."


    Yanis said Yanis did not wait for Albi to speak, and even dragged Ivan and Bonnie out of the


    drunkenness.


    And just as they were walking out of the drunken dream to go to the parking space, a ck


    Bentley with a sharp brakes stopped at the side of the three.


    Ivan is only a few centimeters away from the body, but any bad car skills, Ivan should be lying on


    the ground at this time.


    The driver''s door opened and Zane got out of the car with a cold face.


    The long, slender, straight legs took a few steps around the front of the car to walk in front of the


    three.


    After a nce at the drunken Yanis, he looked at Ivan and said in a cold voice, "Where does Mr.


    Baxter intend to take my wife?"


    Bonnie stood with Yanis and wanted to say something, but when she met Zane''s cold eyes, she


    didn''t dare to say a word.


    She dared to curse Zane on the phone, but in front of Zane, Bonnie was still a little scared.


    Zane and Ivan stared at each other for a few seconds, then took the lead and looked at Yanis,


    whispering, "Yanis."


    Yanis looked up at him when he heard Zane''s voice, and it took Yanis a long time to answer,


    "What?"


    Zane held out his hand toward Yanis, "Home."


    Yanis looked at Zane''s hand and almost subconsciously let go of Ivan''s grip and handed it to Zane.


    Zane slightly force, bring people into his arms, raised his hand to wrap Yanis, voice does not


    recognize the joy, "Thank you two to take care of Yanis, we will go back first."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After that Zane didn''t wait for Bonnie and Ivan to open their mouths, he directly opened the


    passenger side of the car and helped Yanis up.


    After that, he closed the door, went around to the side and got into the car, drove the car away.


    Ivan and Bonnie stand still and watch the rear of the ck Bentley disappear from sight.


    Ivan now withdraws his eyes, lightly speaks, "She actually still can not let go."


    Bonnie opened her mouth to say something, but just now Yanis that subconscious hand towards


    Zane''s action, so Bonnie some speech.


    Whether it was five years ago, or five yearster, as long as the person standing opposite Zane .


    Yanis will always subconsciously reach out to that person and follow him.


    "I''ll take you back?"


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Bonnie looked over at him, "You''ve been drinking, I''d better drive you."


    "Don''t you drink too?"


    Bonnie raised her hand and pped her head, "I''ll get a chauffeur, drive you back in my car, and


    you cane back tomorrow and drive."


    Ivan said, "Good."

 Chapter 17 Am I really bad at it?

    Chapter 17 Am I really bad at it?


    In the car, Yanis leaned back in her seat and tilted her head to look at Zane, who was driving.


    To Yanis, the side of Zane''s face is more appealing than the front.


    Perhaps because of his mood, Yanis poured without a ss today.


    Despite his intoxication, Yanis is still sober.


    After staring at the side of his face for a long time, Yanis suddenly said, "Zane."


    Zane turned his face at the sound of her voice and looked at her flushed cheeks, his brow


    furrowed slightly, "Want some water?"


    Yanis shook his head and called out to him again, "Zane ."


    "Say."


    "Why don''t you like me?"


    After the question, before Zane could say anything, Yanis then asked, "What do you like about


    Neve?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Zane''s furrowed brow furrowed a little tighter, "How much did you drink? "


    Yanis held out a finger toward Zane and gestured with his hand again before opening his mouth,


    "One drink most of the ss."


    "That means it''s not drunk?"


    Yanis withdrew her hand, frowned, and whispered, "I''ve always wondered how Neve managed to


    live in your heart for so long when it took me five years to squeeze her out of it."


    Yanis paused, and when she spoke again, her voice was choked, "Zane, do you think I''m really


    bad at this?"


    Hearing Yanis'' choked tone, Zane gave her a sideways nce.


    With just a nce, Zane was slightly stunned.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen her cry before.


    He had seen her eyes red, with wetness, even with the end of the eyes are red ......


    I''ve also seen her wipe her tears with red eyes because of the Thompson family.


    But never saw her, tears were clearly in the eyes about toe out, but she held back and did not


    let them fall out.


    The car brakes the car at the signalized intersection.


    Zane turned his face to her, "Yanis ."


    Yanis ummed, with a thick cry, "Why don''t you answer me?"


    Zane looked at her, reached out and gently wiped the end of her eye with his thumb, and the tears


    that were hanging in her eyes slid down with his fingertips.


    Such a tearful and pitiful Yanis made Zane''s heart palpitate.


    It is clear that she is still her.


    But Yanis at this time is a little heartbreaking for Zane.


    Wanted to hug her a little, wanted to ...... kiss her a little.


    So thought Zane, and so did he.


    Fingers cupped her jaw and owed her a kiss.


    Tears slipped down his cheeks, some salty taste.


    "Well ......Zane ."


    Zane didn''t say anything, just kissed her hard.


    The signal in front of you turns from red to green.


    The car behind honked its horn to hurry up the line.


    Now Zane let her go, and with a certain imperceptible emotion in his eyes, he drove the car


    forward at breakneck speed.


    Yanis was kissed a little confused, for a long time remained in a position not to move.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yanis to sit up straight, but he didn''t say another word.


    Soon Zane pulled up to D-king Castle.


    Turned off the engine, opened the door and went around to the passenger side, reached out and


    pulled the door open, looked at Yanis sitting straight up on the passenger side, "Can you walk by


    yourself?"


    Yanis turned his face to him with a heavy nasal tone, "Zane , I signed the agreement today."


    Zane frowned at Yanis'' words, "And then what?"


    "And then we''ve lost a big part of our rtionship, and when the paperwork is done, we''ll be


    "Want to break clean with me so badly?"


    Yanis replied, "So you can be with Miss Bet openly and give her a name."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Zane''s face sank slightly as he leaned over and unbuckled his seat belt,


    reaching out towards her, "Will you get out of the car by yourself, or should I carry you down?"


    Yanis shook his head, "I wouldn''t ......"


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Zane bent down and took her out of the car.


    "Zane , what are you doing?"


    "Shut up!"


    Yanis let out an oooh and subconsciously reached out and hooked his arm around Zane''s neck as


    he kicked the door shut, fearing that Zane might identally drop her on the floor.


    Zane carried her inside, went upstairs, put her on the bed in the master bedroom, helped her take


    off her shoes, and was about to take off her coat when Yanis reached out and covered her chest,


    looking at Zane defensively, "What do you want?"

 Chapter 18 Then there is between you and Yanis?

    Chapter 18 Then there is between you and Yanis?


    When he met Yanis''s defensive eyes, Zane narrowed his eyes, then reached out and pulled the


    quilt over to one side, rolling Yanis right into it.


    As Zane was about to speak, the doorbell came from downstairs.


    Zane nced at Yanis , "Stay honest."


    After that Zane turned around and walked out of the bedroom, closed the door and went


    downstairs.


    After opening the door, Zane looked at Neve standing in the doorway and frowned slightly, "What


    are you doing here?"


    Neve went straight past Zane and entered the door, carrying a thermos box in his hand, "I told you


    to cook ginger tea for you, I''m a little unfamiliar with this side, so I cooked it at home and brought it


    here."


    Neve put the thermos on the coffee table in the living room and then looked at Zane, who was still


    standing in the doorway, and said softly, "Zane, what are you waiting for? Come and drink it while it''s


    hot."


    Zane turned and walked to the living room, looked at the ginger tea Neve had ced on the coffee


    table, and said in a light voice, "Leave it, I''ll drink itter."


    "But when it''s cold ......"


    "I''m hot myself." Before Neve could finish her sentence, Zane interrupted her.


    Neve froze, then put the lid back on, "Then you can drink someter."


    Zane.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably quiet as each of the two sat on one side.


    Neve looked up at Zane, pursed her lips, and asked softly, "Zane, when are you going to check in


    with Miss Thompson?"


    Zane flicked his eyebrows after hearing Neve''s words, "Whenever you''re free."


    Neve nodded, "Zane , do you think I should send Miss Thompson something? After all, she''s had a


    hard time over the years."


    At that, Zane wrinkled his brow, "Don''t worry about these things, I''ll let Albi take care of it."


    "Zane , I don''t mean anything else, I just want to share a little something for you."


    Zane raised a hand and pinched his brow, "You drove here by yourself?"


    "I was afraid of spilling the soup, so I asked the driver to send me here."


    In fact, the instion box in the car tightened the lid, and how will spill?


    But it has a purpose.


    But Neve''s calctions are still unreal.


    Because right after she said that, Zane''s phone rang.


    The call came from Albi, saying that the bed movers wereing and were at the door.


    Hanging up the phone, Zane got up and went to open the door.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded and sidled away, lifting his finger in the direction of the guest bedroom, "The bed is in


    there, move it out."


    The two men standing at the door nodded, "Okay." The two porters walked directly toward the


    guest bedroom.


    Neve looked to Zane and asked softly, "Zane , what''s wrong?"


    Zane responded, "The bed is broken, tell them to move out."


    Neve looked at Zane with some confusion, "Zane, how can the guest bed be broken if no one is


    sleeping in it?"


    "Yanis is crushed."


    In fact, the bed in the guest bedroom is not broken, but may be because of time, lying on some


    sound, and Zane so let peoplee to move the bed out, there is another n.


    Neve looked at Zane , and asked, "Miss Thompson slept in the guest bedroom?"


    Zane responded vaguely, then looked up at Neve, "I''ll have Albi take you backter."


    Neve doesn''t even have a rebuttal.


    Originally beforeing she thought of staying in the guest bedroom first,te at night, the lonely


    man and woman have things that are certainly water to the ditch.


    She just never expected that Zane would be so coincidental as to have the bed moved out in front


    of her.


    "Mr. Lawrence , this bed is not ......"


    The porter who went in didn''t see that the bed was broken, so he wanted to ask Zane if he was


    sure it was this bed, but before he could finish his sentence, when he met Zane''s cold eyes, his words


    turned and became, "Mr. Lawrence, should we just move it and throw it away?"


    Zane.


    "Good ...... good."


    Soon two porters moved the bed, along with the mattress and nightstand, all out.


    Because when the bed is removed, the movement is inevitably a little loud.


    But directly across the street is the master bedroom upstairs.


    So naturally Yanis heard themotion, hesitated, rolled out of bed and prepared to go


    downstairs to take a look.


    And in the living room, Neve just got up and sat down naturally beside Zane.


    "Zane , the two streamlined portraits that Miss Thompson painted at the event venue today, let''s


    decorate and hang them in the room then, shall we?" Neve said softly.


    "It''s up to you."


    Neveughed and reached for Zane''s arm, "By the way, did you get the portrait back?"


    "I forgot, Magnus said to have it sent over some other time."


    Neve said, "I''ve seen a very nice ring at Paulray''s in the past two days, why don''t you go with me


    some day?"


    As Zane listened to Neve, his thoughts drifted a bit.


    When he married Yanis, there was no wedding, no ceremony.


    Nor did I bother to choose a pair of rings.


    What should be there, what should be there, is not there.


    But even so, he can still remember the day Yanis went to the Lawrence Group to get her license,


    wearing light makeup, Yanis at that time was full of smiles every day.


    In front of him or in front of the Lawrence.


    Always well behaved, obedient and understanding.


    Never asked for anything of his own ord.


    He gave her though she smiled and said thank you, sometimes will send him something, although


    not as valuable as he gave her, but are some of the more practical, and he also felt very good things.


    After that, every year on the anniversary of his not mentioned, she will also buy a bouquet of


    flowers on that day itself, and then make a nice dinner, waiting for him toe back.


    He vaguely remembered that the third year of the wedding anniversary day, he was in a hurry to


    go on a business trip because ofpany matters, forgot to tell her.


    As a result, she waited alone until the early hours of the morning, the dish was heated up a few


    times before she carefully called to ask if he was workingte at the office tonight.


    He was busy talking to a client at that time, and hung up the phone after a hurried response.


    It was only after it was over that he suddenly remembered what day it was.


    He didn''t call back again, though.


    He wondered if she was alone at that time, hiding and crying.


    Or ......


    "Zane ?"


    A voice in his ear interrupted Zane''s thoughts and he looked back at her sideways, "What?"


    Neve looked at Zane, "What are you thinking about? I just talked to you and didn''t even pay


    attention to me, and it took me two times to call you back."


    Zane pulled Neve''s arm out of her hand without a trace and replied, "It''s gettingte, I''ll have Albi


    take you home."


    With that Zane took his cell phone and dialed Albi''s number.


    When the phone was dialed, Albi answered in seconds, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Drive over and take Miss Bet back."


    On the other side of the phone, Albi froze a little when she heard Zane''s words, after all, it was so


    But thinking about Zane''s attitude in the afternoon, Albi didn''t ask any more questions and


    answered, "Okay, I''ll be right over."


    Hanging up the phone, Zane dropped it on the coffee table, "Albi will be over to pick you upter."


    After saying that Zane got up and stood up.


    As Zane rose to his feet, Neve rose to his feet and hugged Zane from behind, "Zane."


    Zane frowned, raised his hand and wrenched Neve''s hand away, turning to look at her, "You ......"


    Not waiting for Zane to finish his sentence, Neve directly reached out and hugged Zane again ,


    "Zane, I ...... can I stay?"


    Neve is willing to go out of her way, she has put it to this point, she thinks Zane should not refuse


    her.


    Yanis walked to the stairway and caught a glimpse of the two people standing in the living room


    hugging each other.


    The footsteps instantly lurched and stood still.


    Looking at the people hugging each other in the living room, Yanis suddenly felt as if she was


    drunk and her whole body was a bit confused.


    At that moment, Neve suddenly raised his eyes, and when he saw Yanis standing at the entrance


    of the stairs, his eyes sank slightly.


    She didn''t expect Yanis to be there.


    Neve looked at Yanis standing at the entrance of the stairs and suddenly hooked his lips.


    Just as Zane raised his hand to push her away, Neve suddenly hooked Zane''s neck and tilted his


    head slightly to kiss him.


    Zane tilted his head slightly and Neve''s lipsnded on Zane''s jaw.


    But from Yanis'' position, all you see is them kissing.


    "Zane , why don''t you kiss me?" Neve tilted her head slightly to look at Zane, who avoided her


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    kiss, and asked softly.


    When Neve looked at the stairway again after saying this, Yanis was no longer there.


    Zane raised his hand and pushed Neve away a bit, "Neve , don''t overdo it."


    Neve sniffed and took a half step back, "So all that tenderness and consideration you''ve shown me


    is just an act?"


    Zane looked at her, his voice indiscernible, "What you want, what the Bet family wants, I will


    carry out as previously agreed, but Neve , there are no feelings between us."


    Neve suddenlyughed and asked with some excitement in his voice, "So it''s between you and


    Yanis? Do you like her? Or do you love her?"


    "Neve!"


    Zane sank his voice and was about to say something when the doorbell rang at that moment.

 Chapter 19: Better weigh your identity

    Chapter 19: Better weigh your identity


    Without another word, Zane turned and walked to the door and opened it.


    Albi stood in the doorway, "Mr. Lawrence ."


    Zane collected his emotions and said in a soft voice, "Send her back." Albi nodded, "Okay."


    After that Albi looked to Neve standing in the living room , "Miss Bet, let me take you back."


    Neve collected a few emotions, his face as usual, and smiled at Albi, "Good."


    After that Neve reached out and took his phone and bag from the side and walked up to Zane,


    "Zane, I''ll go back then, remember to drink your soup."


    Zane mumbled.


    Neve looks over at Albi, who is standing in the doorway.


    Albi met Neve''s eyes and froze, then reacted and averted her gaze.


    Neve stood on her tiptoes and kissed Zane on the side of her face before whispering, "Zane, good


    night."


    Zane watched Neve follow Albi out, raised his hand to close the door, and turned to go upstairs


    when his eyes fell on the coffee table.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Zane lifted his feet and walked to the living room, opened the


    thermos box on the coffee table, served some out and tasted it.


    The temperature is just right, and it''s not too hard to drink.


    Then he went into the kitchen with the thermos box, served a bowl out of it and carried it upstairs.


    Upstairs master bedroom.


    Yanis lying in bed, all in his mind is just Zane and Yanis kissing image, repeatedly how can not


    linger.


    It is clear that they are the two lovers who are ready to let go of each other.


    However, when you see the picture of them together, your heart will still be sad.


    Yanis shrank uncontrobly the moment she heard the bedroom door being pushed open.


    Listen to the footsteps creeping in, then the man''s voice rings out from the bed, "Yanis ?"


    Yanis couldn''t help but breathe at the sound of the voice, but didn''t intend to respond to him.


    Zane looked at Yanis shrinking on the bed, his eyebrows slightly moved, put the ginger tea in his


    hand on the bedside table, then sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out and gently patted


    Yanis''s shoulder, "Yanis, wake up."


    Yanis uncontrobly shrinks when Zane''s hand ps her on the shoulder.


    Zane''s hand lingered, then withdrew it, "Get up and drink this."


    Apparently Zane already knew that Yanis wasn''t asleep.


    Yanis stalled for a few seconds, which got up and sat up.


    The first time is to roll over and get out of bed.


    Zane reached out and grabbed Yanis'' arm, "What for?"


    Yanis pulled his arm out of Zane''s hand, "I''m not drunk, keep it to yourself."


    Yanis bent over to put on her shoes and turned her face to look calmly at Zane, "I''ll move out as


    soon as I can."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his tone couldn''t


    help but sink a bit, "Yanis, what are you making a scene about?"


    At Zane''s words, Yanisughed softly, "I''m making a scene, Mr. Lawrence, and don''t forget we''re


    already semi-dissociated."


    Zane looked at Yanis , "So?"


    "So all the more reason for us to be clean and not dwell on it too much."


    Zane got up from the bed when he heard Yanis'' words, "You mean I''m pestering you?"


    Yanis met Zane''s deep, dark eyes, "Isn''t it?"


    Zane was just about to speak when Yanis'' voice rang out, "I''m not as promiscuous as Mr.


    Lawrence, who cares for his almost-divorced ex-wife while he loves his new lover, can you handle both


    sides?"


    At Yanis'' words, Zane stared at Yanis for a few seconds, "Did you just go out?"


    Yanis didn''t dodge when she met Zane''s eyes, "What? I didn''t even make a sound and I''m still


    disturbing you? Then why don''t I leave now and you bring him up?"


    "Yanis!" Zane sank his voice, "Don''t go too far!"


    Yanis looks at Zane for a few seconds, says nothing, turns around and walks out the door.


    Just two steps away, Zane took three or two steps forward and grabbed his wrist, "What the hell do


    you want to do?"


    Yanis shrugged off Zane and said in a quiet voice, "I hope Mr. Lawrence can find the time to do the


    paperwork tomorrow."


    Yanis paused after saying, "I''m going to my room."


    Yanis didn''t n to leave thiste, nor did she n to have Bonniee to pick her up, so she


    nned to stay at D-king Castle for the night.


    When her things are sorted out tomorrow, she won''te back this way in the future.


    The door mmed shut in front of Zane, and Zane snapped back to attention, frowning slightly.


    Then he turned and sat down on the edge of the bed, his eyes fell on the ginger tea resting on the


    bedside table, which Zane felt was in the way.


    Just want to reach over to the end to smash, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open again.


    Yanis looks at the bowl Zane is carrying and his eyebrows twitch slightly.


    In Yanis'' eyes, Zane was just aching for Neve''s ginger tea, so even if he didn''t get to the point of


    drinking ginger tea, he had to drink it, after all, it was Neve''s heart.


    Yanis entered the door, fished the phone from the bed, and left the bedroom again without a word.


    The moment the door closed, Zane mmed the bowl in his hand onto the floor.


    The porcin bowl should be broken, ginger tea scattered all over the floor.


    The strong smell of ginger made Zane frown.


    Following that, he got up and also left the master bedroom.


    Yanis closed the door to her room and leaned her back against the door panel, looking at the


    concerned messages from Bonnie and Ivan on her phone.


    After reading it, Yanis sent back a separate message.


    I was about to take a shower and go to bed when Ivan called.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Ivan."


    Ivan''s voice came over the phone, "Yanis, are you okay?"


    Yanis responded, "It''s okay, did you guys go back?"


    Ivan said, "Bonnie called the chauffeur."


    "Bonnie''s had too much to drink again?"


    "No, we went back after you left."


    Yanis didn''t know what to say when she heard Ivan''s words.


    "Ivan ......"


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open violently.


    As soon as she turned around, she looked at Zane standing in the doorway with a cold face and a


    sullen gaze on her.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yanis , what''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Yanis tried to suppress her temper and said softly, "It''s okay, Ivan, I''ll hang up now if there''s


    nothing else."


    After Yanis said that, she hung up the phone and looked at Zane standing in the doorway, "What


    are you doing?"


    Zane was going to go out, but then he walked to the door of Yanis'' room by ident.


    It just so happened that I heard Yanis call out to Ivan.


    Also called so kindly, so he did not resist directly a push open the door.


    He just didn''t expect Yanis to be standing behind the door.


    I was a bit vain, but I thought Yanis was so gentle to Ivan just now, and when he turned his face to


    him, his tone was cold and annoying.


    So for a while Zane''s anger and temper came up and he looked at Yanis with cold eyes, "Don''t you


    forget that you Yanis are still my Zane until the formalities arepleted, so better weigh your identity!"


    Yanisughed at Zane''sment, "Who am I, Mr. Lawrence?" What am I?

 Chapter 20 Mr. Lawrence Tell me instead what my status is?

    Chapter 20 Mr. Lawrence Tell me instead what my status is?


    Zane looked at the aggressive Yanis and his eyes were cold, "I just made it very clear that even if


    you want to be impatient to find someone else, you have to wait until we are done with all the


    formalities, not now when you are still Mrs. Lawrence to have an affair with another man!"


    There are times when words rush out, and the words thate out are often the most hurtful.


    Even if Yanis is used to Zane''s coldness towards her over the years, it still hurts a bit to hear


    Zane''s cold and heartless words.


    Anger to the extreme, instead of calm.


    Yanis just looked at Zane standing in the doorway a few steps away from her, clearly within reach,


    but at this moment Yanis felt that there was a gap between them that could not be crossed.


    "Zane , I don''t want to argue with you or mess with you, I''m really a little tired today, can you let me


    take a shower and get a good night''s sleep?"


    Yanis opened her mouth to contradict Zane, questioning how he could be inseparable from Neve


    and have an affair with him when they hadn''tpleted the paperwork.


    And she and Ivan are just friends but he makes it sound so bad.


    But now, Yanis does not want to argue with him, does not want to exin to him.


    Because those who believe in her simply do not need her to exin more than necessary.


    And even if he did exin, Zane wouldn''t necessarily believe him.


    So what there is to say is nonsense.


    Then it''s better not to say anything.


    They stared at each other for a long time before Zane turned around and left Yanis'' bedroom,


    mming the door behind him.


    Yanis just stood there for a long time, then took the pajamas from the side and turned around to go


    to the bathroom.


    After leaving Yanis'' room, Zane went straight to the open balcony outside on the second floor,


    fished a cigarette out of his pocket, and when he wanted to light it, he didn''t have a lighter.


    Raising his hand and biting the cigarette on his lips, he hesitated for a while between going in to


    find a lighter and just standing here for a while, turned around and walked out of the balcony and went


    downstairs.


    Walked to the living room, found a lighter and lit a cigarette, turned around and sat down on one


    side of the sofa.


    Just two puffs into the cigarette, Albi called.


    Zane took a look at the caller ID before answering the phone.


    The call just came through and before Zane could say anything, Albi''s voice came through first,


    "Mr. Lawrence, Miss Bet, she''s in trouble."


    Hearing Albi''s words, Zane frowned, "Didn''t I tell you to send the man back?"


    Albi said, "The car was halfway down the road when Miss Bet said she was a little sick and


    wanted some water, so I found a ce to stop and got Miss Bet out of the car and bought water,


    and when I got back Miss Bet passed out and I''m on my way to the hospital now."


    Albi asked cautiously, "Mr. Lawrence, would you like toe over?"


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds, got up and stood, "I''ll be right over."


    After hanging up the phone, Zane bent down and put out the cigarette butt in his hand in the


    ashtray on the table, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the second floor, then took the car


    keys and went out the door.


    Yanis got out of the shower and went straight to bed, not thinking about those bad things again.


    Probably because he was really dead, Yanis actually fell asleep very quickly.


    The next morning, Yanis was awakened by the cleaningdy who came on time to clean the


    house.


    The cleaningdy didn''t know there was anyone else in the house.


    Yanis was not at home because she had already gone out to buy the lunchtime groceries.


    Auntie looked at Yanis with some apologies , "Sorry ma''am, I didn''t know you were still sleeping."


    Yanis shook her head, "It''s okay, you clean up after yourself, I''m awake too."


    Said tonight rolled out of bed, went into the washroom and simply washed and cleaned up a bit


    before going downstairs.


    When Yanis opened the refrigerator, she suddenly realized that she didn''t have to do any of these


    things.


    Yanis stood in front of the refrigerator, looking at the ingredients stocked in the fridge, all of which


    were Zane''s favorites.


    Yanis has served Zane like a king for five years, three meals a day, and she never thought she


    wouldst that long.


    Besides her paintings and small designs, she likes Zane, takes care of him and surrounds himself


    with him, which is probably the most longsting thing she insists on.


    But now it''s time to wind down, because others don''t need it, and her giving is bing a burden


    to others instead.


    Thinking of this, Yanis turned around and looked for the big bag that her cleaning aunt had put in


    the cupboard, and threw all the ingredients in the fridge, including the Empanada that she had wrapped


    and put in the fridge two days ago, into the bag by Yanis.


    As long as she bought things, food and drink, all were lostby Yanis.


    "Madam, are these all unwanted?" Cleaning aunt looked at the bags stacked at the kitchen door


    and asked in a low voice.


    Yanis turned to look at the aunt standing at the door and whispered, "Auntie, the bag is a new one


    you brought over earlier, the things inside are fresh ingredients I just bought in the past two days, take


    it home if you don''t mind."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Auntie asked in confusion, "Doesn''t Mr. Lawrence live here anymore?"


    Yanis'' movement to collect the things stalled, casually pulled the reason, "These things he does


    not like, if you do not want it, then throw it all away."


    Yanis put everything in a bag and left it at the kitchen door, "Auntie, you can take it all back with


    you, no need to clean today, I''m home today."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Auntie knew when she arrived that Yanis and Zane were not used to having other people around,


    no matter who was at home, or when they were both at home.


    After the aunt left, Yanis went straight upstairs, found a suitcase, and simply packed her things. I


    thought there was a lot of stuff, but when she packed it up and took a look, it wasn''t even full.


    Yanis looked at the contents of the box and couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    All these things are her drawing or some small design before the sale of things, because she did


    not often go out before, go out are also to Zanepany, so simply can not use anything.


    A notebook, a few books on design, and some books on drawing knowledge, a few pieces of


    clothing, and nothing else.


    Yanis put theptop on the table and was about to pull the case shut when Yanis eyes fell on the


    nightstand.


    That was the only photo she took with Zane, or the year beforest, when Catherine forced Zane


    to take it with Yanis, just two, one in the Lawrence''s Manson Catherine''s room, and one by Yanis to be


    framed and put here.


    Got up and took the photo frame, took out the photo inside and dropped the frame on the bedside


    table.


    Looking at Zane''s reluctant smile on the photo, Yanis raised her hand to tear it off, but the photo


    was distorted, and she couldn''t get it off.

 Chapter 21 So youre netted out?

    Chapter 21 So you''reted out?


    Finally, Yanis dropped the photo in her suitcase and zipped it up.


    Yanis went downstairs with her suitcase and called for a car while walking outside with her cell


    phone.


    I waited at the door for about five or six minutes before the car arrived.


    Once in the car, the driver confirmed the trip, "Is it to Kaylin Hotel?"


    Yanis whispered in response.


    Looking at the D-king Castle, which is getting farther and farther behind, I didn''t feel sad or


    unhappy.


    Probablyst night Zane''s words and actionspletely put herst bit of hope away.


    Zane is the only person in her world, and she gives Zane a lot of her time 24 hours a day, all year


    round.


    Starting today, she wants to keep all this time to herself.


    The car is parked at Kaylin Hotel.


    Yanis paid the money, dragged his suitcase into the hotel, and got a room for a week straight


    away.


    After taking the room card to the room, Yanis called Bonnie the first time.


    When I called, Bonnie answered in a second, probably because she had just woken up and was


    lying on her bed ying with her phone, "Yanis, what''s wrong?"


    Yanis alsoid down on the bed, "Are you free today?"


    "There is." Bonnie got up and got out of bed, "Is there time to go shopping with you or do whatever


    it is you do."


    "Walk me through the house, I''m moving out of D-king Castle."


    Bonnie was silent for a few seconds after hearing Yanis'' words, "Did youe out on your own?


    Or did Zane, the Scumbag, and Neve, the little green tea, blow you out of the room?"


    "What are you thinking? Of course I got out on my own, since I left, I''m not always still living in D-


    king Castle."


    "That''s true, but where are you now? I''ll pack up now and go over and pick you up?"


    Yanis switched the phone to her other hand, "No, it might not be convenient if I go to your side."


    "What''s so inconvenient about it? Travis would hate for you toe and stay more often."


    Yanis whispered, "Martin''s feet would probably rub the door of the Cooke Residence t if he knew


    I was there."


    "So what''s the fear? He''lle and I''ll knock him out!"


    "Okay, meet me at the Kaylin Hotel and we''ll go see the house together."


    Bonnie responded, "Wait for me for half an hour."


    Yanis hung up the phone, plopped down on the bed and clicked on Twitter by hand.


    Most of the top hot searches are for entertainment stars with some of the more interesting hot


    searches posts.


    After a while, when Yanis was ready to quit, her finger identally refreshed, the headline of the


    hot search changed from a restaurantpany with substandard hygiene to a former movie queen in


    the hospital.


    Yanis'' fingers lurched and refreshed again.


    Hot search first then became # former movie queen''s affectionate boyfriend


    The second hot search followed suit.


    #Neve ¡Á Zane really sweet #


    #Another day of Neve envy! #


    #High quality boyfriend! #highqualityboyfriend


    The first time I saw the movie, I was able to find out that it was the first time I saw the movie.


    Watch as Princess Zane carries Neve out of the hospital and carefully ces him in the car.


    Every movement is extremely gentle.


    Yanis face unchanged for a while, very calmly quit the Twitter, throwing the phone aside.


    Turning around and lying t on the bed, looking at the ceiling, tears slipped uncontrobly from


    the corners of his eyes, wetting his cheeks.


    When I was dazed and about to fall asleep, the cell phone I had thrown aside rang.


    Yanis opened her eyes and touched her phone to look at it.


    The call came from Bonnie.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Bonnie?"


    "I''m down the hall, what room are you in?"


    "Sixteenth floor, 1608."


    Bonnie responded, "I''ll be right up."


    Yanis hung up the phone, got up and went to the washroom to wash his face, adjusted his mood,


    to make sure that Bonnie would not see anything, then went out of the washroom and sat on the side of


    the sofa to wait for Bonnie toe up.


    The other side.


    Bonnie pulled Ivan into the elevator and pressed the floor before she said, "Don''t let it slip out


    At the sound of Ivan''s voice, he looked at Bonnie, "Shouldn''t I be the one to tell you that?"


    Bonnie rolled her eyes, "I didn''t know Linen Bay was owned by your Baxter family."


    Ivan''s face doesn''t change, "I''ve been away from Manches City for so many years, and I didn''t


    know the Baxter family had developed the property."


    Bonnie : "......"


    The two arrived at the sixteenth floor and exited together after the elevator stopped.


    "Remember not to say anything, or I can''t help you!" Bonnie reminded again before ringing the


    doorbell.


    Ivan rang the doorbell directly, "Yanis won''t know as long as you keep your mouth shut."


    Bonnie was just about to say something when the door in front of her opened.


    When he saw Yanis, he swallowed his words and pounced directly on Yanis, "Yanis!"


    Yanis reached out and caught the man before looking at Ivan, "What brings you here?"


    Ivan responded, "I just happened to run into it on the way, so I followed it here."


    Ivan looked at Yanis and said, "What, you two have arranged to do something and it''s not


    convenient to have me around?"


    Yanis smiled and pulled Bonnie sideways, "Come in first."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Bonnie took one look at the room, "You''re going to stay here?"


    Yanis poured a ss of water for the two of them, "For now, we''ll move there when we find a


    house."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Renting a house?"


    "Buy."


    Yanis put his ss of water on the table, "In the past two years, Manches City has developed a lot


    of exquisite mid-range neighborhoods, which are all finely decorated and well-designed and everything,


    so I''ll just buy a set and be able to move in with a bag."


    Listening to Yanis'' words, Ivan said at the right time, "I know a friend here, can I ask him for you?"


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, ask for me, it''s just a couple of days to trade."


    "What about the price?" Ivan asked, looking at Yanis.


    "Anything."


    Bonnie immediately looked at Yanis, "Yo, you got smart? So how much did Scumbag pay you?"


    Yanis looked at her, "It''s my own money, the money from the painting I bought earlier, and some


    money from the sale of the previous design, which should be enough to buy a house."


    Bonnie resisted the urge to curse, "So Miss Thompson, you''re out of the house? You didn''t take a


    dime from Zane?"


    Yanis whispered, "the Thompson family has asked Zane privately for a lot of money over the


    years."


    "That''s what he''s willing to give, what does it have to do with you?"


    "The debt is on my head."


    The money that the Thompson family has asked Zane for over the years, scattered together, must


    not add up to a small amount.


    So Yanis didn''t think about taking anything from Zane.


    When the year how to enter the D-king Castle, how toe out.


    And she is not without money in her hand, all these years, the money from painting and designing


    things to sell, enough to buy a house in Manches City in addition to the city center area.


    "Then your five years of youth will be wasted?" Bonnie looked at Yanis with a look of hatred.

 Chapter 22 - A willingness to fight and a willingness to suffer

    Chapter 22 - A willingness to fight and a willingness to suffer


    At that, Yanis whispered, "It''s just a wishful thinking."


    "Bullshit, I ...... forget it, I scolded him all think he is not worthy of those curse words!"


    Bonnie took a few sips from her ss of water, adjusted her mood, and turned her face to Ivan,


    "What are you still doing? Call ah, ask friends ah, take the back door, give my Yanis a top!"


    Ivan picked up his cell phone and dialed out.


    After the call was made and after two rings, the phone was answered on the other side.


    Because Bonnie had asked Ivan to make arrangements on the way here, whether to rent or buy an


    apartment, to improvise.


    Ivan''s call was actually to his assistant.


    Ivan pressed the speakerphone, "...... Mr. Baxter, I heard you''re back in Manches City, why didn''t


    you tell me in advance?"


    "I''m calling you right now, aren''t I?"


    The person over there smiled, "Get together?"


    Ivan should say, "It''s okay to get together, but I have something to ask you for a favor."


    "You said, Mr. Baxter asked, I will definitely go to the knife mountain and the fire have to help Mr.


    Baxter to do it."


    Ivan gave a light cough to remind the other party not to drift too much.


    "It''s like this, I have a friend who wants to buy a house, I heard that you have developed a lot of


    properties in the past few years, is there any suitable rmendation?"


    "That depends on what price your friend buys and what kind of configuration."


    Ivan nced at Yanis and whispered, "In addition to city center, do not deviate too far from the


    range can be."


    "Nanho Vi, Qinsuit Bay, and Linen Bay all have them."


    Said and paused, "If all kinds of equipment to keep up with the cost-effective I suggest Linen Bay,


    becauseter there will be arge shopping mall around, next month is estimated to start construction."


    "What about the price point?"


    "The average price of a t in 20,000 out of the head, is the most cost-effective one inside these


    few I said, the bad situation and what not to worry about, the decoration is also to follow the trend, all


    are minimalist style, the atmosphere does not lose style."


    "As for the price, I can move you slightly on my side."


    After hearing this, Ivan said, "Then you introduce someone, we will contact himter to go over


    and look at the house, if it is suitable, it can be fixed in the next two days."


    "No problem, I''ll give you a contact, when you go over to see the house just contact her directly to


    take you there."


    "Okay, I''ll buy you dinner when I''m done."


    After hanging up the phone, Ivan looked at Yanis and asked, "Want to go check it out?"


    Yanis mind calctes, buy a vi, the money in hand after the full payment, not much left.


    But it is within the range of tolerance.


    And she has ns to open a studio, investment and gallery as one.


    This way, you won''t starve yourself after you leave Zane.


    "Go and have a look, and if there is a suitable one you like, order it first."


    "I think Linen Bay is more cost-effective, as for Nanho Vi and Qinsuit Bay, the average price is


    around 30,000, you probably can''t eat, and the small households over there now are estimated to have


    long been robbed, the remaining arerge vis, you definitely do not want." Bonnie said in a low voice.


    Yanis ummed and ahhed, "The little one will do."


    Ivan''s phone rang, Ivan nced at the message from his assistant and looked up at Yanis , "The


    contact information has been sent, we are going there now?"


    Yanis nodded, "Let''s go."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    From Kaylin Hotel directly to Linen Bay, the entire drive takes only about ten minutes when there


    are no red lights or congested roads.


    It just so happened that they left at this time, and it only took them ten minutes to get to the


    entrance of Linen Bay.


    After parking the car, Ivan made a phone call.


    Soon one came to pick them up.


    "Hello Mr. Baxter, I heard from the manager that you came to see the house?"


    Ivan nodded, "Show us."


    "Okay, are you looking at arge vi or a small vi on your side?"


    "Small cottage, I guess."


    "Okay, I''ll show you up."


    Because there were clear requirements, only the cottages were looked at.


    Theyout of Linen Bay is very nice, especially the decoration style, which is almost the same as


    what Yanis wants.


    After looking at several sets, thest one I was most satisfied with was the one on the twelfth floor


    of the front row.


    The lighting, the view are very good.


    "Yanis , this is very good eh." Bonnie looked at Yanis and said.


    Yanis nodded, "It''s pretty good."


    Ivan looked to the person standing off to the side, "What is the total price of this set at?"


    "This is the case, now because it''s almost mid-autumn, thepany has an activity, within three


    days to deliver a deposit, there will be a suitable transfer in the total price, calcted at an average


    price of about 18,000 to 19,000."


    Ivan looked at Yanis after hearing this, "Yanis, what do you think?"


    Yanis does not care about these things, but is mainly satisfied with the house.


    It feels like home when you enter the door.


    "If it''s convenient, we can set it now."


    The people standing to the side subconsciously looked at Ivan after hearing Yanis'' words.


    Ivan didn''t move, "Don''t you want to see the rest?"


    Yanis shook his head, "No, just this one, it''s still a matter of eye contact, I like this one."


    Since the budget in hand was manageable, Yanis paid the deposit on the same day and then


    Yanis didn''t like the furniture inside, so she got an empty house for a lot less in total.


    After the house was finished, Bonnie had to drag Yanis and Ivan to celebrate Yanis''s release from


    suffering and his own home.


    ......


    Bet Residence.


    Neve leaned weakly against the bed, "Zane , go ahead and get busy, don''t worry about me."


    Zane took the ss of water from the babysitter and handed it to Neve, "Then get some rest and


    I''ll see youter."


    Neve nodded and said softly, "Good, and don''t get too tired from your work."


    Zane said hello and turned around and left Neve''s room.


    Downstairs in the living room, Finley Bet sat on the couch talking with Helena.


    At the sight of Zaneing down the stairs, Helena got up and stood up and looked at Zane , "I


    bothered Zane to page Nevest night, she was so weak, if you hadn''t been therest night, we


    wouldn''t have dared to think what would have happened."


    Zane said in a soft voice, "That''s what I''m supposed to do."


    Helena smiled, "I''m relieved to leave Neve in your hands, and so are her father and I."


    Zane listened to Helena''s words and his eyebrows twitched slightly, "I''ll take care of Neve."


    Helena nodded, "So you''re going back to the office to get busy?"


    Zane said, "There''s something going on at work."


    Finley, who was sitting on one side of the couch, turned his face to Zane and asked, "Did you get


    everything sorted out?"


    Finley asked what the matter was, and everyone in the room knew it by heart.


    "Signed, take the time to go through the process."


    "Deal with it as early as possible, don''t get blown out of the water, don''t get Neve by a reputation of


    destroying other people''s families." Finley said in a light voice.

 Chapter 23 - Home Invites Thieves

    Chapter 23 - Home Invites Thieves


    Zane responded, "I''ll take care of it."


    Finley nodded, "Get to work."


    After walking out of the Bet Residence, the only mild expression on Zane''s face was instantly


    restrained, and he lifted his hand and pulled his tie casually, raising his feet in the direction of the


    parking lot.


    When Albi saw Zaneing, she got out of the car and opened the door for Zane, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane bent into the car, "Back to D-king Castle."


    Last night Zane watched Neve in the hospital all night and didn''t sleep all night, so now he just


    wants to go back and take a shower and change his clothes.


    Albi answered and helped Zane close the car door.


    The car starts and pulls into the main road.


    Albi drove for a while, seemed to think of something in general, turned his face to Zane sitting in


    the back seat with his eyes closed, said softly, "Mr. Lawrence,st night you took care of Miss Bet


    in the hospital was photographed and on the news."


    At Albi''s words, Zane''s eyes widened, "That media?"


    "Just a passerby, after all, Miss Bet''s poprity in that, a exposure on the Inte will certainly


    make waves."


    Zane raised a hand and pinched his brow, "Still?"


    "It''s still there, but the heat is down and it should be pulled down soon."


    Zane ordered in a deep voice, "Have the men evacuate as soon as possible."


    Albi did not dare to ask more questions, answered, one hand on the steering wheel, the other took


    the phone and dialed out.


    Zane sat in the back seat, his phone turned twice in his hand, thinking about Yanis'' face and what


    she saidst night, frowning, opening the phone, his fingers already touching the number, but in the


    end Zane still did not call out.


    When Albi pulled up at D-king Castle, Zane was the first to push open the door and get out of the


    car, striding towards the inside.


    Albi watched Zane''s hurried steps and frowned in disbelief.


    With that, he closed the car door and followed at a fast pace.


    Zane pushed the door open and went in without changing his shoes and went straight upstairs.


    Upstairs, Zane went straight to Yanis'' room.


    Zane was ready to say something when the pusher hit the door handle.


    But when he pushed open the door, the room was empty.


    The quilt was neatlyid on the bed, and the notebooks and books Yanis used to read on the table


    were gone.


    Including the photo frame that was on the bedside table was also snapped on.


    Yanis'' words "I''ll move out as soon as possible" shed through his mind, causing Zane to frown


    unpleasantly.


    Without even thinking about it, I just picked up my phone and dialed Yanis'' number.


    After dialing, the phone did not answer in seconds as usual, but rang for a long time before being


    answered.


    Yanis'' voice came with a little noise in the background, "Hello?"


    Zane opened his mouth to use, but swallowed his words and asked, "Where are you?"


    "I''m outside, what''s wrong?"


    "When will you be back?"


    "Back where?"


    "D-king Castle."


    After a few seconds Yanis voice came through, without the noise, "I forgot to tell you, I have moved


    out today, I will not go back, if you are free today we go to the afternoon to do the formalities."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Zane couldn''t hold his temper, "Yanis, do you want to get rid of me that


    badly?"


    Yanis asked, "Mr. Lawrence, do you want me to have a reputation for being a troll, or do you want


    Miss Bet to have a reputation for breaking up people''s homes?"


    Before Zane could say anything, Yanis added, "I don''t mind, but does Mr. Lawrence want Miss


    Bet to be called names? I''m sure Mr. Lawrence doesn''t want to, so let''s get the paperwork done as


    soon as possible, for your sake and Miss Bet''s sake."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so considerate of others, so if I don''t cooperate a little, won''t it be a waste


    of your thoughts?"


    Yanis didn''t squeak as she listened to Zane''s words.


    "At 2:30 p.m., go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for formalities."


    Yanis responded, "Good."


    Zane hung up the phone straight away.


    Yanis held the phone for a long time, then dropped her hand and turned around to see Bonnie


    standing behind her at some point.


    The two men looked at each other and Yanis opened his mouth first, "What brings you out?"


    Bonnie stepped forward and stood in front of Yanis, "I didn''t expect it, our Yanis actually grew up


    and dared to dislike Scumbag."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie and knew that what she had just said had been heard by Bonnie, and said


    softly, "I''m telling the truth, too."


    "It''s the truth, so I''m going to reward you with a hug."


    As she spoke, Bonnie reached out and hugged Yanis directly, whispering in her ear, "Yanis, don''t


    be afraid, you still have me."


    Yanis responded softly, "I know."


    Compared to Yanis someoneforting.


    Zane is a little worse for wear.


    Standing in Yanis''s room, he vented and lifted up the neatly made quilt on the bed and piled it up


    in a heap.


    Again, he went around to the side and picked up the picture frame that was buckled on the


    nightstand and mmed it hard on the floor.


    And just after he shattered the frame, this realized that only the frame, and the photo inside was


    missing.


    Zane looked at the fragments at his feet and narrowed his eyes, bent down and picked up the


    broken picture frame again to make sure.


    Make sure there is no photo of Yanis looking like a baby.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The anger that Yanis had just aroused was somehow dispersed by half.


    With a cold snort, he threw the picture frame in his hand on the floor, turned around and went out


    of Yanis'' room and back to the master bedroom.


    After taking a shower and getting dressed, Zane went downstairs.


    Albi stood to one side of the living room looking down at her phone.


    "What are you doing frozen here? Where''s the food?"


    Albi sniffed and hurriedly lifted her eyes from her phone to look at Zane , "I ...... I ordered takeout


    and it will arrive in ten minutes."


    "Takeout? No food at home?"


    With that, Zane lifted his feet and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Albi looked at Zane''s back, coughed lightly, and whispered, "Mr. Lawrence, there''s nothing at


    home."


    At the sound, Zane stopped walking and looked back at Albi.


    And then a few steps into the kitchen, open the refrigerator, which was empty.


    The original pile of ingredients disappeared.


    Then opened the lower freezer, and the Empanada inside was gone.


    Zane stood in front of the refrigerator for a long time, the general anger that had just dropped rose


    up again.


    mming the refrigerator door shut with force, "Call her and tell her to get her ass back here right


    now!"


    Albi was stunned and before she could say anything, Zane said, "Tell the cleaningdy toe


    over right now!"


    Albi looked at Zane''s gloomy expression and without saying a word, she called the cleaningdy


    first and then Yanister.


    The call went on for a long time, but Yanis did not answer the phone.


    It was only on the third call that Yanis picked up the phone, "Albi?"


    Albi hurriedly said, "Madam, pleasee back, the house is inviting burrs."

 Chapter 24: Its a real talent not to go to the show business

    Chapter 24: It''s a real talent not to go to the show business


    Yanis was slightly stunned at Albi''s words, "A thief?"


    Albi responded, "Everything in the fridge is gone."


    Yanis very calmly oh, said, "I am the thief, you want to let Mr. Lawrence to look again, see if the


    other valuable things in the house is still there. "


    Albi: "......"


    Albi listened to Yanis'' words and looked at Zane who was standing in front of her with his face on,


    and instantly felt like the cream in a sandwich cookie.


    Zane hooked a finger at Albi, gesturing for him to give him the phone.


    Albi went up and handed the phone to Zane .


    "I lost a particrly important thing, you''d bettere back immediately now immediately,


    otherwise I will let the police first to check the cleaning aunt, that time is certainly a person stolen, you


    think ......"


    "Half an hour."


    Before Zane could finish his sentence, Yanis interrupted him, "Be back in half an hour."


    "There''s no food at home, bring back some food, I''m hungry."


    Yanis didn''t say anything and just hung up the phone.


    "Who is it again? Back where?" Bonnie asked out loud, looking over at Yanis.


    "Zane lost something very important and can''t find it, so ......"


    "What does he mean? Suspecting you of taking something from him?"


    Yanis shook his head, "I left today when I gave all the things in the house to the cleaning aunt, he


    said that if I would not go, let people go to the cleaning aunt, when the stolen goods."


    Bonnie cursed at Yanis'' words, "Scumbag, is he still a human being?"


    Yanis said softly, "I''ll go back and see if I can get the paperwork done with him this afternoon."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie nodded, "Shall I take you back?"


    "No, you tell Ivan, I''ll go first."


    Bonnie answered, "Call if you need anything."


    Yanis nodded, got up and grabbed her bag and left the restaurant.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Besides the restaurant, Yanis stopped a car at the entrance and went straight to D-king Castle.


    It said half an hour, but Yanis arrived at D-king Castle in twenty minutes.


    When I was at the door, I also met the cleaningdy who came in a hurry.


    Aunt Yanis looked rmed when she saw her, "Madam, I''m not a dirty person, I really didn''t take


    the things that Mr. Yanis lost."


    Yanis smiled at his aunt, "Don''t worry, I put the stuff away, he didn''t find it."


    Auntie was relieved to hear Yanis'' words, "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Go in first."


    Auntie eh, followed by Yanis, went inside.


    Yanis entered the door and changed her shoes in the foyer.


    Albi is standing in the living room, but Zane is nowhere to be seen.


    "Where''s Zane?" Yanis asked Albi.


    Albi answered, "Mr. Lawrence is waiting for you upstairs."


    Yanis frowned, turned her face to look at her aunt who came in behind her and said softly, "Auntie,


    you look at packing up and go back, don''t worry."


    Auntie nodded, "Good."


    Yanis lifted his feet and went upstairs.


    Standing at the door of the master bedroom, Yanis raised his hand and knocked on the door, and


    when he heard a response, Yanis raised his foot and walked in.


    The curtains in the room were drawn and the room was a little dark.


    Yanis nced at the person sitting on the edge of the bed, "Did you lose something?"


    As he spoke, Yanis went up to the window and was about to pull the curtains open when Zane


    stopped him, "Don''t move."


    Yanis withdrew her hand from the button at the sound of Zane''s voice and turned to look at him.


    "Zane , what did you lose?"


    Zane got up and stood up, stepping in front of Yanis, looking at her with a sullen gaze, "What did


    you take that you don''t know in your own heart?"


    At that, Yanis tried hard to think, Zane gave her things she did not take away, to really take away


    what, it is her from the pile of ingredients to the aunt, in addition to those Yanis can not think of


    anything else.


    Because all she took away was her own stuff.


    "Those ingredients have been inside for a long time, so I gave them to my aunt to take home. If


    you want them, I''ll go and buy them back againter."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    Yanis froze and looked up at him, "What''s that?"


    Zane looks at her for a few seconds, then reaches out, grabs Yanis'' hand and leads her to the


    second bedroom.


    Once inside, Zane raised his hand and pointed to the picture frame he had broken on the floor,


    "Where''s the picture?"


    Yanis looked at the shattered picture frame and let out a deep breath, "So you''re saying that the


    missing item is the picture?"


    Zane looked at her, "That''s my picture."


    Yanis pulled her hand out of Zane''s, "I''ll give it back to you if you want it."


    "Yanis ."


    Suddenly Zane called out to her in a very serious manner.


    Yanis looked over at him, "Hmm?"


    "Are you ......"


    Before Zane could finish his sentence, the phone in his pocket rang at this time.


    Interrupting Zane''s words.


    Zane swallowed the words that came to his lips and took out his phone to look at it.


    Caller ID: Neve .


    Because Yanis was standing right next to Zane, he could see him at a nce.


    Before Zane could answer the phone, Yanis whispered, "I''ll bring you the photos, but if there''s


    nothing else, I''ll leave."


    After Yanis said that, he nned to turn around and leave.


    The wrist was grabbed.


    Meanwhile Zane answered the phone, "What''s up?"


    "Zane , I want to eat Noah''s Ark''s polenta, but there''s a long line there, I remember you went there


    once before and had membership privileges, can you let Albi make a trip?"


    Hearing Neve''s words, Zane gave a perfunctory mumble, "I''ll have Albi send it over."


    "Thanks, Zane , that''s very kind of you."


    Zane didn''t answer, "I''ve got things to do here, that''s all for now."


    After saying that Zane just hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Lawrence is a real talent if he doesn''t go into acting." Yanis watched him hang up the phone


    and sneered.


    Zane put his phone away and looked over at her, "I''m hungry."


    Yanis looked at him ndly, "I''m not hungry, I just ate."


    "Yanis , aren''t you trying to get out of my way?"


    Smell words , Yanis looked to him.


    "Help me make food and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau this afternoon after eating."


    Yanis stared at Zane for a long time before she said, "There''s nothing at home."


    "I''ll go with you to get it."


    Yanis : "......"


    Downstairs, Zane didn''t forget to ask Albi to buy Noah''s Ark porridge for Albi.


    "Go over to Noah''s Ark and get a porridge for Neve ."


    Albi looked to Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, what kind of porridge are you buying?"


    Zane didn''t think about it for a while.


    Yanis kindly reminded, "Oatmeal."


    Albi nced at Zane , and then nodded, "Okay."


    After Albi left, Zane looked to the aunt who was cleaning, "Clean up the second bedroom upstairs."


    Auntie answered, "Yes Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane then took Yanis out the door.

 Chapter 25 Sister, your father is so young

    Chapter 25 Sister, your father is so young


    D-king Castle is directly across the street from arge shopping mall.


    The distance is so close that you don''t even have to drive.


    Yanis silently followed behind Zane a step or two behind.


    For years she and Zane rarely went out as much as they do now.


    Looking at the back of the person in front of him, Yanis'' eyebrows twitched slightly.


    I just wanted to say something, but I was pulled by someone, and then I was brought into the


    arms.


    "Not watching the road?"


    Zane''s voice rang out above Yanis'' head.


    As soon as Zane''s words left his mouth, a ck coupe swept past in front of the two.


    Yanis pursed her lips, "I ......"


    "Watch the road."


    Zane interrupted her and also let go of her hand in the process.


    But as he walked across the road, Zane slowed his pace and walked alongside her.


    Because of the hup just now, Yanis crossed the road, but also deliberately looked at the


    absence of cars before walking towards the opposite side of the road.


    When the two arrived at the mall, Yanis went straight to the vegetable section.


    When she reached the entrance of the book finance, she realized that Zane had not followed her.


    Stopping in his tracks Yanis turned to look behind him.


    Now I realized that Zane was standing in the doorway and didn''t move at all.


    To prevent Zane from doing something unexpected in such a crowded ce, Yanis turned around


    again, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to buy something."


    "Buy what?"


    Zane nced around, reached out and took Yanis by the hand and walked towards the living area.


    Yanis tried to pull his hand out of Zane''s, and heard him say, "I don''t have my cell phone, so I won''t


    be able to find you if I get lost."


    "I will follow you." Yanis whispered.


    "Can you follow me for the rest of your life and promise not to stray?"


    Yanis listened to Zane''s words and looked up at him.


    "Don''t think so much of yourself, I''m just saying it off the top of my head."


    Yanis Oh, "Then I''ll just pull on your coat tails."


    Zane gave her an expressionless look and said, "I don''t have a daughter your age."


    Yanis deep breath, just want to open the mouth to retort, but see them opposite a pair of father and


    daughter, the little girl with two pigtails, cute, cute, one hand holding ice cream, the other hand grasping


    the father''s coat corner.


    Yanis had to swallow the words that came out of his mouth.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Zane, however, looked at her as if on purpose, "If you want to pull, I don''t mind and can reluctantly


    ept you as my daughter."


    Yanis red at him, "Are you still going to buy?"


    Zane didn''t say anything, just led her forward.


    But after two turns, I couldn''t find what I wanted.


    Yanis spoke up as he was about to take a third turn, "What exactly do you want to buy?"


    "Photo frames."


    Yanis looked over at him and asked uncertainly, "A picture frame?"


    "What? Are you not going to give me back the picture?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Not really."


    Yanis looked over to the staff who was stocking up, "Hello, do you sell frames here?"


    "Photo frames?"


    Yanis nods.


    The staff member thought about it and raised his finger and pointed to the right, "Go ahead and


    turn right and there should be the second row."


    Yanis said thank you and took Zane straight over.


    There are photo frames on the shelves, but they are of therger kind.


    Zane looked at it for half a day and turned his face to Yanis , "Where did you buy your picture


    frame?"


    "Online."


    "I''m transferring money to you now, you buy one back for me, I want the exact same one as


    yours."


    Yanis took out his hand, picked up the phone and said while operating it, "This is my divorce gift to


    you, no need to pay."


    Zane said in a soft voice, "I don''t like to be kept by women."


    After that Zane picked up his phone and gave Yanis a pass to make money.


    Yanis looked at the phone in his hand and asked, expressionlessly, "Didn''t you not bring your


    phone?"


    Zane''s hand was holding the phone, and then put it away as if nothing had happened, "I forgot."


    Yanis : "......"


    Yanis nced down at Zane''s transfer message, "Mr. Lawrence is very generous."


    "Exactly the same."


    Yanis Oh, clicked on a treasure and bought a new picture frame of the same size and shape.


    After paying, Yanis remembered that she hadn''t changed her contacts.


    Then she clicked back in and was about to talk to customer service when Zane suddenly reached


    for her phone, clicked on Facebook, and collected the transfer she had just made before returning the


    phone to Yanis.


    "I thought it said there was no money?"


    Yanis looked at him, "So you''re giving me a handout?"


    "You''ll pay for the groceriester."


    "That doesn''t take so much."


    "As a reward for your cooking for me today."


    Yanis raised his eyebrows when he heard this, "If so, I''ve had three meals a day for five years, and


    I''ve basically eaten every meal during your business trips, then shouldn''t Mr. Lawrence also give me a


    calction?"


    Listening to Yanis'' words, Zane seemed to think seriously, "I''ll have Albi tally up my annual travel


    time and send it to youter, so you can do the math."


    Yanis : "......"


    In order to keep Zane from saying any more angry words, Yanis went straight to the vegetable


    section.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Carp soup, chicken soup, ribs soup, big bone soup ......"


    "Zane ."


    Yanis interrupted him, "I asked you what you were eating, not what soup you were having."


    "I just want to have soup today."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, what else do you want, all at once."


    Zane gave her a look, "Anything you can make soup with."


    Yanis didn''t say anything else and bought all the ingredients that Zane had just ordered and added


    several more ingredients to the soup.


    When he went to the cashier to pay, Zane handed over his phone first.


    Yanis looked over at him, just about to speak.


    Zane''s faint voice then rang out, "There''s no sense in making a woman pay for something you


    buy."


    The man at the counter, a young aunt,ughed at Zane''sment and said, "That''s right, you


    have to let the man pay when you''re out shopping."


    Yanis pursed her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    After paying, Zane carried everything over and looked at Yanis, "Let''s go."


    Yanis looked at what he was carrying in his hand, "Give me two I''ll carry."


    "No need."


    Yanis didn''t say another word and walked back after Zane.


    As she was crossing the street, Zane turned his face to her, "Yanis ."


    At the sound of his voice, Yanis turned his face to him, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hold on to my coat."


    "I thought you didn''t want a daughter my age?"


    "Now it''s wanted."


    Yanis resisted the urge to curse, "I can watch the car myself."


    "Do you still want to go through the procedure this afternoon?"


    Yanis : "......"


    Yanis finally grabbed Zane''s coat and followed his steps across the street.


    Coincidentally, the father and daughter that I met in the supermarket just happened to be crossing


    the street.


    "Sister, your father is so young and handsome." The little girl looked at Yanis , with a face of envy.

 Chapter 26 Next time you go out, take me with you, have face

    Chapter 26 Next time you go out, take me with you, have face


    Yanis subconsciously looked at Zane after hearing the young girl''s words.


    Zane had little expression on his face.


    It was the little girl''s father who smiled at Yanis with some embarrassment, "Sorry, kids talk


    nonsense."


    Yanis held back augh, "It''s okay, children''s words have no bounds."


    The little girl is more serious, "Dad, big sister''s father would have been very handsome ah."


    "Shut up!"


    "Originally, you see you go out without knowing to dress up, I do not want to take you out, shame!"


    Just then, Zane turned his face to Yanis , "Did I embarrass you?"


    Yanis met Zane''s gaze and shook her head.


    "Then take me with you next time you go out, and give you some face."


    Yanis : "......"


    Yanis felt that Zane must have been possessed by something unclean today.


    Otherwise it wouldn''t have turned out to be so frightening!


    The little girl listened to this and looked at her father with an aggrieved face, "Daddy, can you give


    me face next time?"


    "I can''t, I''m ugly."


    The little girl cried out with a wow.


    Yanis looked to the little girl and whispered, "Don''t you cry, he''s not my father, he''s ......"


    "What is it?"


    Yanis thought for a moment, "It''s my brother!"


    "But Daddy said that only children hold on to adults'' clothes so that they won''t get lost. If it''s your


    brother, he''ll just hold your hand, so why are you pulling on his coat?"


    Yanis said, "Look at this uncle he''s carrying something in his hand."


    "Look, it''s all uncle, if he were your brother, I should call him brother too."


    Yanis was speechless.


    A few people have crossed the road, but Zane is stopping to look at the little girl, "I am her


    husband, not brother and not father."


    The man smiled at Zane with embarrassment and picked up the little girl directly, "Sorry, she talks


    a lot, don''t take it to heart."


    "It takes a child to tell the truth."


    Yanis hurriedly rushed to the man and said, "It''s okay, we''ll go back first."


    Yanis said Yanis pulled Zane and turned towards the side.


    "Is she wrong?" Zane asked as he walked away.


    "What?"


    "She said I was handsome and had face to take out."


    Yanis said, "Then you should run outside more often next time."


    "If I''m so respectable, why didn''t you take me with you when you went out shopping before?"


    Yanis frowned slightly when she heard Zane''s words.


    It''s not that she hadn''t called him to join her before, but each time he always had a different reason


    to excuse himself.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The number of times, Yanis will no longer want to talk.


    Anyway, being so close to the supermarket, Yanis borrowed a shopping cart from the staff every


    time, pushed the stuff back, and returned it after putting it in.


    "Forget it."


    "Remember to take me with you next time you go out."


    Yanis gave a perfunctory hmmm and didn''t say anything else.


    Back at home, Yanis went straight into the kitchen.


    Opened the ingredients, found two pots for making soup, processed the ingredients separately and


    put them in.


    It takes hours to make all five or six kinds of soup.


    Yanis get the longer ones first, then the shorter ones.


    By the time it was all done, it was already more than 3:00 pm and close to 4:00 pm.


    "The soup is ready." Yanis got the soup all ready and set it on the table.


    Zane said yes, got up and walked to the table to serve himself the soup.


    The first bowl was ced in front of Yanis.


    "No, I don''t want to drink."


    Zane''s hands stalled and he looked at her, "Poisoned?"


    Yanis almost threw the soup on the table directly in Zane''s face.


    Pulling out a chair and sitting down, Yanis finished the soup Zane had served and served another.


    After drinking all the several soups on the table, "The poison test is over, Mr. Lawrence , you can


    drink it."


    Zane gave a satisfied hmm.


    By the time Zane finished drinking, it was after 4:00.


    Even if you go there now, the Civil Affairs Bureau is already closed.


    Yanis packed up and looked to Zane , "I''ll go back then, we''ll do it in the morning."


    Zane lifted his eyes to look at her, "Where do you live?"


    At that, Yanis looked at him, "It''s not like you''re sleeping on the street."


    "You have the right to stay here until the formalities arepleted."


    "No, I have a ce to stay." Yanis said and took the phone from the side, "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Yanis ."


    Just as Yanis walked into the living room, Zane''s voice came from the reach.


    At the sound of his voice, Yanis stopped walking again and turned to look at him.


    Zane just sat in his chair and looked at her, but had no intention of speaking again.


    Yanis stood for a while, and seeing that he had no intention of speaking, he asked directly, "Is


    there anything else?"


    After a long time, Zane got up and stood up, "Where to? I''ll drive you."


    Yanis froze and then refused, "No, because I''m going back to the Thompson Residence, where


    you don''t really want to go."


    She broke off contact with the Thompson family to be with Zane, and hasn''t been back in years.


    This is something Zane is also aware of.


    So after hearing Yanis'' words, she looked at her, "Divorced from me and can go home?"


    "Yeah, I should have known that I should have ......"


    "Yanis , do you really want to divorce me?"


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Zane.


    The two men looked at each other with four eyes.


    After a long time, Yanis whispered, "Let''s take some time tomorrow to finish the formalities."


    Yanis turned around and walked outside without waiting for Zane to say anything.


    This time Zane didn''t call out to Yanis again and watched her leave before withdrawing his gaze.


    The table full of soup made Zane''s brow furrow and furrow.


    Just then, Zane''s cell phone rings on his desk.


    The caller is still Neve .


    Zane went up and took the phone and answered it, "What''s wrong?"


    "Zane , I asked for polenta, why did Albi send oatmeal, you know I don''t like oatmeal."


    Zane sniffed and raised a hand to pinch his brow, "I misheard you."


    "Zane , do you ...... find me annoying like this?"


    Zane didn''t take that and asked, "If you don''t like it, have Albi run it again."


    "Zane , just because you wanted something before doesn''t mean you still want it now."


    Zane frowned, "Then you can eat it when you want."


    Neve didn''t say anything for a long time, and just as Zane was about to hang up, Neve''s voice


    came through, "You weren''t at the office this afternoon, but with Yanis, were you?"


    Zane had some impatience evident on his face when he heard Neve say this, "Neve , we haven''t


    checked in yet, so she has the right to stay at D-king Castle for now."


    "Zane , you know the whole of Manches City is talking about our marriage now, and I don''t want to


    wait too long. "


    The meaning of Neve''s words, Zane naturally understands, and lightly responded, "I will take care


    of it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 27 Did you and Yanis get divorced?

    Chapter 27 Did you and Yanis get divorced?


    "Good." Neve responded, "Then I''ll wait until you''re done with it."


    Zane didn''t say anything else and just hung up the phone.


    Here, Yanis was walking out of D-king Castle when Albi got out of the car.


    "Ma''am."


    Habitually, Albi owes Yanis a little.


    Yanis stopped walking to look at Albi and said softly, "By the way, it just urred to me that when


    Neve called Zane earlier, it wasn''t oatmeal that he asked for, but polenta."


    Albi: "......"


    Yanis didn''t bother to look at Albi''s face, crossed Albi and left.


    This side of D-king Castle is not like those other upscale neighborhoods, and because of the


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    configuration of the surrounding area, it''s a good ce to get a taxi.


    Yanis grabbed her cell phone and called for a car as she walked away.


    Roughly three minutester, the car arrived.


    Yanis got in the car and gave the address of the hotel directly.


    Albi stood at the door, hesitated for a long time before raising his hand and entering the password


    to enter the door.


    The living room was full of fragrance.


    Albi walked in, looked at Zane sitting in the living room, and thought about what Yanis had just


    said, and inexplicably felt a little uneasy.


    "You didn''t meet her?"


    Just as Albi was thinking of how to find something to talk about, Zane''s voice suddenly rang out.


    You don''t have to ask Albi to guess who Zane is asking about.


    "Met at the door."


    "You''re not quite an eye-catcher, howe your eyes are not good anymore?"


    Albi: "......"


    Albi stood to the side for a long time holding her breath before responding in a small voice, "I


    thought madam didn''t need me to deliver."


    Zane looked up at Albi after hearing his words, "Now you''re getting cocky?"


    This time Albi didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Because he felt that if he dared to say one more word, he might not see the sun tomorrow.


    So simply y deaf and dumb and do not squeak.


    After a long time, Zane''s voice rang out again, still in the same tone as earlier, cold and clear,


    "Where is the portrait you got back from the event?"


    Albi froze at Zane''s words before answering, "I left it in the study."


    Zane didn''t say anything, got up and went straight to the study.


    Albi hesitated to follow.


    Zane entered and saw the portrait on his desk.


    Because it was a scroll, and at Neve''s request, Yanis drew an extra half of his body, with Neve''s


    hand on his arm.


    If you look at it from a distance, the portrait looks very intimate.


    But if you look close, you will find that there is actually a certain gap between the two people.


    Yanis doesn''t really draw much intimacy.


    When Zane looked at Yanis''s drawing of himself, his mind shed back to the way Yanis had


    drawn him.


    She did not raise her eyes to look at him, but with a stroke, she drew him well.


    Each stroke falls just right.


    After staring at the portrait for a while, Zane stepped forward and took it, instructing Albi, "Go get a


    pair of scissors."


    Albi responded after hearing Yanis'' words and turned around to find the scissors.


    "Mr. Lawrence , the scissors you asked for." Albi handed over the scissors in her hand.


    Zane reached out and took the scissors, and with a quick stroke of the knife, Zane cut out Neve,


    who was painted on the side, leaving him alone.


    Looking at the portrait of Neve, which had fallen on the floor and Zane had no intention of picking it


    up, Albi couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Lawrence, don''t you want the portrait of Miss Bet?"


    Zane looked at the portrait of himself in his hand, and after hearing Albi''s words, he responded


    without raising his head or opening his eyes, "If you like it, you can have it."


    Albi: "......"


    He should not have talked too much!


    "Tomorrow get someone to frame all the paintings in the storage room." Zane turned to look at Albi


    and whispered.


    Albi responded, "All framed?"


    "All of them."


    Zane handed the portrait in his hand to Albi, "And this one too, framed."


    Albi didn''t dare ask more questions this time and reached out to take it, "Okay."


    ......


    Yanis returned to the hotel and heard a familiar voice just as she entered the lobby.


    "Yanis . "


    Yanis looked over at the sound, "Ivan?"


    Ivan got up and walked over to Yanis, ncing up and down her body, "Are you okay?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Nothing, why are you here all of a sudden?"


    Ivan unnaturally responded, "I was a little worried about you, so I came over to check."


    Yanis smiled, "Sorry, I was in a hurry to leave and didn''t even say hello to you."


    "It''s okay, it''s good that you''re okay."


    Yanis nced in the direction Ivan had juste from and asked, "Where''s Bonnie? Didn''te


    with you?"


    "Bonnie took a call and said someone at work had a custom wedding dress made, so she went


    over."


    Listening to Ivan, Yanis said, "Yes, it''s the time of the year when there are many people ordering


    wedding dresses, so she''s busy."


    After that Yanis looked at Ivan, "Want to go up and sit down for a while?"


    Ivan nodded, "Good."


    "Let''s go."


    While talking, the two walked in the direction of the elevator.


    At the same time.


    The front entrance of the hotel.


    Three or four people came in.


    One of them turned his face to the person beside him when he saw a familiar figure and


    whispered, "Phoebe , that guy looks like Ivan ah."


    Phoebe followed the speaker''s line of sight when she heard the words.


    When she saw the man walking with Ivan, Phoebe thought she was blinded.


    "How do they stay together?"


    "You know, huh?"


    Phoebe wrinkled her brow, picked up her phone, and took a picture of Yanis and Ivan.


    "You guys go ahead and I''lle find you in a minute."


    After Phoebe said that, she lifted her feet and followed Yanis and Ivan.


    But by the time she got there, Yanis and Ivan were already in the elevator.


    Watching the rising numbers, Phoebe picked up her cell phone and dialed Zane''s number.


    After the phone was dialed, it took several rings for the phone to pick up.


    "What is it?"


    Zane''s cool voice came over the phone.


    Phoebe looked at the elevator that was still going up, "Brother, do you know who I just saw?"


    Zane didn''t like this cousin very much, his tone was not good and he didn''t have much patience,


    he said directly, "Just say what you want."


    In the Lawrence''s Manson, Phoebe was spoiled a bit too much, so even in front of Zane, Phoebe


    was not afraid of the sky.


    "Are you and Yanis divorced?" Phoebe asked directly.


    After hearing Phoebe''s words, Zane''s tonepletely cooled down, "Phoebe, I''m warning you, my


    business with Yanis is none of your business."


    "I didn''t think about it either, just wanted to tell you, if you''re not divorced, hurry up and get


    divorced, otherwise your wife cheating is going to be known to everyone."


    After saying that Phoebe hung up the phone directly.


    The elevator''s numbers stopped at the twelfth floor.


    Phoebe reached out and pressed the elevator, ready to go up and take a look.


    After all, the one with Yanis, she misses for years ......

 Chapter 28 Just cant wait?

    Chapter 28 Just can''t wait?


    While waiting for the elevator, Phoebe posted the photo she had just taken to the Lawrence


    family''s family group and tweeted Zane.


    Soon Zane''s phone call came.


    Phoebe looked at the caller ID and deliberately waited a few seconds before answering the phone.


    As soon as the call was answered Zane''s stern voice came through, "Where is it?"


    "Aren''t you all getting divorced? Just divorce directly."


    "Phoebe! I asked where you were."


    After hearing that Zane was really angry, Phoebe said, "Kaylin Hotel, twelfth floor."


    As soon as Phoebe''s words left her mouth, Zane hung up the phone.


    No sooner had Zane''s call been disconnected than Mrs. Lawrence''s call came to Phoebe''s cell


    phone.


    And that''s when the elevator stopped just in time.


    Phoebe answered the phone as she stepped into the elevator, "Auntie Lucia."


    Mrs. Lawrence, with a hint of anger in her tone, asked directly, "Phoebe, who is the man with


    Yanis? Where are they now?"


    Phoebe knows that Mrs. Lawrence has never liked Yanis very much, but Phoebe has no intention


    of giving Ivan up.


    Just whispered, "Auntie Lucia, I''ve spoken to my brother and my brother should be here soon."


    "Phoebe, Yanis don''t have a face, we the Lawrence family can still have a face, you watch first,


    don''t let people take pictures."


    Phoebe says, "No, there are very few people in Manches City who know Yanis is married to my


    brother, no one will know."


    Mrs. Lawrence said a few words before hanging up the phone.


    Soon the elevator stopped at the twelfth floor.


    Phoebe stepped out of the elevator and nced around. She didn''t know that Yanis had gone into


    that room with Ivan.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Phoebe turned back into the elevator and went to the first floor.


    Kaylin Hotel is also owned by the Lawrence family.


    Phoebe went straight to the front desk and told them directly who she was.


    With a few kind words from Phoebe, the front desk gave Yanis'' room card to Phoebe.


    After all, it''s the Lawrence, and the front desk is trying to take shortcuts.


    Phoebe took the room card, "Thank you, I''ll tell my brother to give you a promotion, oh~"


    The receptionist listened to this with joy, "Miss Lawrence is very kind."


    Getting her room card, Phoebe went back upstairs.


    However, he did not go in, but stood at the door and waited for Zane.


    It didn''t take long for Zane to show up at the Kaylin Hotel.


    Phoebe looked at Zaneing out of the elevator and could feel the coldness emanating from


    Zane''s body from a few steps away.


    Before Phoebe could open her mouth, Zane''s voice rang out first, "Where is he?"


    Phoebe handed over the room card in her hand, "Nah."


    Zane reaches for the room card in Phoebe''s hand.


    When she touched it, Phoebe suddenly put the room card back again, "Brother, I did you such a


    big favor, don''t you have to respond a little?"


    Zane looked at Phoebe and narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "Phoebe, don''t


    die."


    Phoebeughed, "I don''t care about you and Yanis, but you can''t touch that man in there."


    Zane didn''t say anything, but reached out and took the room card from Phoebe''s hand, nced at


    the room number, and lifted his feet and walked towards the room.


    Only when she left did she throw Phoebe a line, "It depends."


    Phoebe naturally understands this statement.


    If Yanis and Ivan had nothing when Zane pushed in the door, then Zane would not have touched


    Ivan.


    But if ......


    Phoebe naturally knows she can''t stop Zane.


    So Phoebe didn''t say anything.


    At this point in the room.


    Yanis handed Ivan a ss of water before taking a seat on the couch across from Ivan.


    Ivan took a sip from his ss of water and looked at Yanis, "Are you really going to let go?"


    Yanis hmmm, "After all this time, it''s time to get a head start."


    Ivan looked at Yanis''s eyes with a hidden heartache, "Yanis, in fact, I ......"


    Before Ivan could finish his sentence, the door of the room was suddenly opened with a click.


    Ivan''s was so interrupted.


    At the same time the two raised their eyes to the door.


    At the sight of who was pushing in the door, Yanis got up and stood up first, "Zane ?"


    Zane''s eyes went past Yanis to therge bed behind Yanis, making sure it was still tidy before he


    returned his eyes to Ivan, who was sitting on the side.


    Throughout, Zane did not visit Yanis.


    "Mr. Baxter likes other people''s stuff that much?" Zane looked at Ivan with a cold look in his eyes.


    Ivan frowned, got up and stood up, looking level with Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, what you don''t cherish


    doesn''t mean others won''t either."


    Zane listened to Ivan''s words, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly stepped forward and grabbed


    Ivan''s cor, raising his hand and swinging it at Ivan''s face.


    "Zane, don''t you dare!" Yanis shouted as she saw Zane''s movements.


    Zane''s fist came to a stop in front of Ivan when he heard Yanis'' voice.


    After Zane stopped moving, Yanis stepped forward and wrenched Zane away from Ivan''s cor,


    then stepped in front of Ivan and looked at Zane with cold eyes, "What the hell do you want?"


    "What am I doing? Yanis , did you not hear what I said?"


    Yanis looked at Zane, who was full of coldness, and tried to suppress his temper that was about to


    explode, "How did you get your room card?"


    "What? Am I disturbing you?"


    "Zane!"


    Yanis first used such a voice full of anger Zane .


    After shouting, Yanis let out a deep breath, turned to look at Ivan standing behind her and said


    softly, "Ivan, you go back first."


    Ivan could not possibly leave at such a time, stepped forward, pulled Yanis over and blocked


    behind himself, looked at Zane, "Since Mr. Lawrence has divorced Yanis, Mr. Lawrence is still here, are


    you not afraid of Miss Bet''s anger?"


    Zane''s face changed slightly when he heard Ivan''s words, and he looked at Yanis with a cold tone,


    "You''re this close? Then do you want to tell him that before the divorce you and I still ......"


    "That''s enough!" Yanis interrupted Zane before he could say anything more unpleasant, and


    instead of being angry, he calmed down, "Ivan, we''ll work things out between him and me, you go first."


    "Yanis ......"


    "Ivan, I''m begging you."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The words havee to this point, Ivan also can not say anything else, "Then you have


    something to call me."


    Yanis said, "Okay."


    After Ivan left, Yanis had no intention of talking to Zane.


    "You couldn''t wait to be with him that badly?" Zane eyed her with a sullen look.


    Yanis did not retort, did not argue, looked at him calmly and said, "Zane, you are the one who said


    that the divorce will be finalized when Nevees back, you are the one who prepared the divorce


    agreement in advance, you are the one who rushed Albi to bring Neve to me to sign it, and now you


    are staring at me like this, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 29 I didnt think I was so great in your mind?

    Chapter 29 I didn''t think I was so great in your mind?


    When Zane met Yanis'' red, aggrieved eyes, he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Yanis just looked at Zane and her voice softened a little, "Zane, I beg you, let me go, okay?"


    "I don''t want to tangle with you like this anymore, I''ve had a hard time making up my mind ......"


    Yanis'' voice got lower and lower, and finally squatted down directly, burying his head and crying


    out in a low voice.


    Zane stood helplessly in front of Yanis, listening to her suppressed cries and feeling irritated.


    And mixed with a few heartache.


    After a long time, Zane reached out and pulled the person up off the floor, "Stop crying."


    Yanis was already adjusting her emotions, but Zane''s words made her tears fall again.


    Simply cried out again directly.


    Finally, Zane simply pushed her into his arms and patted her on the back, "If you get my clothes


    dirty, you''ll be responsible for cleaning them."


    Yanis sniffled, "Zane, are you even a person anymore?"


    "If I weren''t human, you''d probably still be squatting on the floor crying right now."


    Yanis : "......"


    Just then, Zane''s cell phone rang.


    Yanis also stopped crying and withdrew from his arms.


    Zane gave her a look first before answering the phone, "Hello?"


    The call came from Mrs. Lawrence.


    "Did you find Yanis?"


    There was a bit of anger in his tone, "I''m here with your father and your grandparents, bring the


    people back."


    Zane nced at Yanis at Mrs. Lawrence''s words and said in a soft voice, "She has her own


    personal space."


    "You tell me, what kind of personal space is required to go to a hotel room with a man?"


    "She ......"


    "Zane , now immediately, bring the man back to me right now!"


    Mrs. Lawrence didn''t give Zane a chance to speak, and hung up the phone afterwards.


    Zane frowned and put the phone away before looking at Yanis , "Go pack your stuff."


    At that, Yanis looked up at him, "What for?"


    "Go home."


    "I don''t have a home."


    Zane looked at her and frowned, "I thought you said you were going back to the Thompson


    Residence?"


    "I suddenly don''t want to go back can''t I?"


    The two men just faced each other.


    After a long time, Zane raised his hand and took off his jacket, throwing it on the sofa, "I''m staying


    here tonight."


    After that, without waiting for Yanis to say anything, Zane already took off his long legs and walked


    in the direction of the bathroom.


    Yanis reacted and took three or two steps forward to get in front of Zane, "What gives you the right


    to live here?"


    "the Lawrence Group also has a stake in Kaylin Hotel, I need your permission to stay in my own


    hotel?"


    At that point, Zane looked at her, "Or are you standing in the way because you want to take a


    shower with me?"


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to suddenly be so shameless!


    It seems like yesterday that Zane, who was so high and cold like a refrigeration machine, died!


    Yanis red at him and sidled away, "Since Mr. Lawrence wants to live, you can take your time."


    Yanis turned around and walked towards the inside bedroom  .


    The box was not opened when it came in the morning, it was just sitting there.


    So it''s convenient, just carry it and go.


    Zane stood in the bathroom doorway and frowned as he watched her emerge from the bathroom


    with her suitcase, then stepped forward and reached out to hold Yanis'' suitcase down, "Where to?"


    "Go back to Thompson Residence."


    "You ......"


    Just as Zane opens his mouth, Yanis'' cell phone rings.


    The caller ID was from the Lawrence''s Manson.


    The person who called her from this number could not have been anyone else but Catherine.


    Yanis nced at Zane , let go of the hand holding the case and answered the phone.


    "Grandma."


    Then Catherine''s voice came over the phone, "Yanis, are you with Zane now?"


    Yanis sniffed and hmmed, "Yes."


    "Come back with Zane, I''ll wait for you."


    "Grandma, I''m with Zane ......"


    "Do as you''re told ande back first."


    After saying that Catherine''s side just hung up the phone.


    Yanis put the phone away and looked at Zane, "Grandma wants us to go back."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane''s face didn''t show much expression. He reached over and picked


    up the jacket he had just left on the couch and put it on while saying, "Let''s go."


    Yanis looked at him, "Why did Grandma tell us to go back?"


    She made it very clear that day, Catherine did not say anything, and by definition would not just


    call her back.


    Zane got dressed and then answered, "The picture of you and Ivan together in the hotel was sent


    to the group by Phoebe."


    At that, Yanis picked up her phone, clicked on Facebook, looked at the dozens of unread


    messages, and suddenly wanted to fight with Phoebe.


    Yanis clicked in, scrolled up, and saw the message sent by Phoebe.


    Picture


    Then Yanis specifically also ate Zane: [Brother, your wife is cheating on you.


    Next, Mrs. Lawrence''s voice in the group.


    Yanis didn''t click on it to listen, but turned off the phone and shouted seriously, "Zane."


    Zane looked at Yanis at the sound of his voice , "What''s wrong?"


    "Aren''t people of your stature generally very powerful? Can you make a phone call right now to


    find someone to tow a line and have the Civil Affairs Bureau get our paperwork done overnight?"


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Zaneughed lowly, "I didn''t expect me to be so powerful in your heart?"


    Yanis was just about to speak when Zane''s voice rang out again, "What, do you think I run the Civil


    Affairs Bureau?"


    Yanis : "......"


    It was half an hourter when the two of them went from the Kaylin Hotel to the Lawrence''s


    Manson.


    As soon as the two entered the door, they felt that oppressive atmosphere in the living room.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia stood in the doorway and nced at Yanis with some concern, wanting to say something.


    Yanis didn''t think anything of it and changed her shoes in the foyer as usual before walking into the


    living room to say hello to CatherineEdison.


    Only afterwards did they say hello to Mrs. Lawrence and Miller Lawrence.


    Mrs. Lawrence''s attitude toward Yanis is the only one that is obvious here.


    Zane came in, took one look at Yanis, and sat down on one side.


    "Yanis , you sit too." Catherine spoke up.


    Yanis hmmmed and sat down on the single couch to the side.


    As soon as she was seated, Mrs. Lawrence''s voice rang out, "Yanis, how do you exin what


    happened tonight?"


    It''s all about the attitude and tone of inquisitiveness.


    Yanis frowned slightly, "Just a friend."


    Yanis didn''t exin too much, just a lighthearted sentence.


    Mrs. Lawrence immediately said coldly, "Just friends? Don''t forget that you and Zane are not yet


    divorced. If people in the know see this, how can you make the Lawrence family lose face? Where will


    Zane''s face be?"

 Chapter 30 This marriage must be divorced sooner or later

    Chapter 30 This marriage must be divorced sooner orter


    Yanis listened to Mrs. Lawrence''s words and let out a deep breath, her tone was calm as never


    before, "There are only a few people who know about my marriage with Zane, not to mention that there


    is nothing between me and others, even if there is, you can''t control it, because I signed the divorce


    papers yesterday, it is your son who is dragging me while hooking up with Miss Bet. I can''t me


    him for not going through with the formalities."


    "You ......"


    "And, Mrs. Lawrence, what you just said is too serious. I am not capable enough to disgrace the


    Lawrence family, much less Zane."


    Yanis''s attitude was calm and strong, and her words were so convincing that Mrs. Lawrence


    couldn''t find a word to refute them.


    "You guys signed the papers?" Edison, who was sitting in the main seat, opened his mouth and


    asked.


    Yanis'' tone calmed down a bit when she told Edison, "Signed, Albi and Miss Bet came to me


    to sign the papers."


    When Yanis said that, Catherine turned her face to Zane , "You had Neve get Yanis to sign it?"


    When he was at the hotel, Zane wanted to ask Yanis about it, but he didn''t have time to do so


    because Yanis suddenly cried.


    Now that Yanis mentioned it again, Zane turned his face to her, "Didn''t Albi ask you to sign it?"


    Yanis turned his face to Zane after hearing his words, "Didn''t you tell Albi to bring Miss Bet to


    me?"


    Zane raised a hand to pinch his brow and exined in a light voice, "It''s not me."


    Yanis was stunned, "Not you?"


    "I did ask Albi to go to you to sign, but I didn''t ask Neve to go to you."


    Listening to Zane''s words, Yanis frowned when she could so simply sign without even looking at it.


    But to her surprise, Neve came to her for a signature that Zane didn''t even know about.


    Catherine also sank her face, looked at Zane and said in a deep voice, "Zane, you and Yanis want


    to divorce, we can''t stop it, but the divorce is a matter between you and Yanis, an unrted outsider


    involved in the matter is what?"


    Catherine''s words just fell, Mrs. Lawrence first answered, "Mom, you do not me Zane, the


    marriage will have to be divorced sooner orter, but also fortunately Neve let Yanis sign the letter, if


    tonight''s incident was exposed, then we the Lawrence family''s face still want? "


    Catherine looks to Mrs. Lawrence, "You think Neve is the right person for Zane? Back in the day


    ......"


    "Grandma."


    Yanis suddenly interrupted Catherine with a calm tone, "Mrs. Lawrence is right, the marriage has


    to be divorced sooner orter, it does not matter whoes to me to sign the papers. The name will


    only fall on me alone."


    Catherine looked at Yanis, and then looked at Zane and asked him seriously, "Are you really going


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    to divorce Yanis?"


    "Mom, emotional matters can not be forced, Zane does not love Yanis , even if ......"


    "You shut up!" Catherine sneered, "You know you can''t force your way through a rtionship,


    Zane left Yanis, you think you can''t force your way through Neve?"


    Mrs. Lawrence was momentarily struck by Catherine''s dislike.


    Catherine looked at Zane again, "Do you think you''re really going to divorce Yanis?"


    Edison also looked at Zane at this point, "You have to think clearly, once the marriage is divorced,


    there is no turning back."


    "All this and you still don''t leave? What do you take my brother for? Do you think he''s an ingrate?"


    As soon as Edison''s words left her mouth, Phoebe''s voice came from the doorway.


    Phoebe changed her shoes in the foyer and walked into the living room, giving Yanis a


    contemptuous look , "You actually have the nerve to go into the Lawrence''s Manson?"


    Yanis looked up at Phoebe with a cold voice, "I''m a decent person, why can''t I be in the


    Lawrence''s Manson?"


    If Phoebe hadn''t posted the photo in the group, there wouldn''t have been this incident tonight.


    She didn''t have to be interrogated like a prisoner by Mrs. Lawrence.


    Phoebe didn''t expect Yanis to have such an attitude andughed coldly, "Yo, this is the first time


    I''ve seen a woman as shameless as you, you''ve been in a room with another man and you''re still


    pretending to be pathetic? Who are you showing it to?"


    "Yanis, you are shameless, my brother still wants it, so does the Lawrence family!"


    Zane looked at Phoebe with a raised eyebrow, "Phoebe! She''s still your sister-inw!"


    "Brother, are you out of your mind? You didn''t see what happened tonight?" Phoebe looked at


    Zane incredulously .


    "This is between Yanis and me, and we''ll work it out ourselves."


    Zane got up and stood up, pulling Yanis, who was sitting on the side, up, "Yanis, there''s nothing


    going on with the guy tonight, there''s nothing going on and we''ll go back first."


    "Zane, she has gone to a hotel room with a man, and you still don''t want to get married?" Mrs.


    Lawrence looked at Zane and questioned.


    "What kind of a mother wants her son to get a divorce?" Catherine said in a deep voice, "Not like


    that!"


    "Mom, what curse has Yanis put on you that you are so biased towards Yanis?" Mrs. Lawrence


    couldn''t think of anything else at this point.


    After all, as soon as Zane divorces Yanis, Neve will be able to marry into the Lawrence family, and


    then the things that the Lawrence family is facing now will be solved.


    Instead of divorcing the iprehensible Mrs. Lawrence, Catherine looked at Zane and said,


    "Zane, if you divorce this marriage, you''ll be the one who regrets itter!"


    Catherine got up and stood up, looked at Zane and said, "No matter what, Grandma only


    recognizes Yanis as her granddaughter-inw, don''t expect me to give her a good look!"


    "Grandma." Yanis shouted softly.


    Catherine stepped forward and pulled Yanis'' hand from Zane''s, "If you want to go, you go yourself,


    Yanis stay here tonight, I''ll see who dares to say anything!"


    Said Catherine looked at Yanis , and said softly, "Come on, Grandma will apany you to your


    room to rest!"


    Yanis was going to say something, and Catherine shook her head at her without a trace.


    Yanis swallowed the words that were on his lips.


    After Yanis followed Catherine upstairs, Edison got up and went to his room in the living room.


    There were only Mrs. Lawrence and Miller left, and Zane and Phoebe standing.


    Phoebe nced at Yanis, who was following Catherine upstairs, and said, adding to her


    frustration, "Auntie Lucia, look at her, she''s so emboldened by her grandmother''s love for her! She


    doesn''t even put you in her eyes."


    "Phoebe!" Zane shouted in a deep voice.


    Phoebe is still more or less afraid of Zane, so after Zane''s words, Phoebe just skimmed her lips


    and muttered, "If you like Yanis cheating, then you''ll watch."


    "Phoebe , how do you talk?" Mrs. Lawrence scolded softly.


    Phoebe bristled, not daring to speak again.

 Chapter 31 I do think Yanis is better for you than Neve

    Chapter 31 I do think Yanis is better for you than Neve


    "Youe with me." Miller got up and stood, nced at Zane , and lifted his feet in the direction of


    the study.


    Zane nced in the direction of the second floor, then lifted his feet and followed Miller''s steps to


    the study.


    Close the door to the room.


    Miller sat on the couch inside and pointed to the side, "Sit."


    In the Lawrence family, it is Catherine and Mrs. Lawrence who make all the decisions.


    Miller''s personality is a little weak, there is no opinion, many things are Mrs. Lawrence to do, very


    strong.


    When Zane and Yanis got married, Mrs. Lawrence was the first to object, thinking that Yanis was


    not good enough for Zane.


    But Catherine and Zane were so strong that Mrs. Lawrence could only let Yanis in by majority rule.


    Mrs. Lawrence has been giving Yanis a lot of looks and trips over the years.


    In addition to Phoebe, who was also very critical of Yanis, Yanis did not have a good time with the


    Lawrence family.


    But Yanis has never had a temper before, even if Mrs. Lawrence and Phoebe don''t give her a


    good look, every time shees back to the Lawrence family, Yanis will still bring them back gifts.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    He had great respect for Miller and knew that Miller liked to collect tea, so from time to time he


    would ask Bonnie to bring back some of the finest teas to Miller.


    So Miller is very happy with this daughter-inw.


    Miller is very happy with Yanis, both in terms of his work and in other areas.


    Only Mrs. Lawrence and Phoebe''s attitude toward Yanis, Miller could not change.


    After Zane was seated, Miller looked over at Zane and asked, "Are you really going to divorce


    Yanis and marry Neve?"


    Zane raised his eyes to Miller''s after hearing his words, his voice unmistakable, "No ns."


    "Are you not going to divorce Yanis, or are you not going to marry Neve?"


    Zane was silent for a few seconds before he said, "No ns to marry Neve."


    "So you''ve made up your mind to divorce Yanis?"


    Zane didn''t say anything.


    Father and son were just silent rtive to each other for a while.


    After a long time, Miller opened his mouth again, "Zane , you are an opinionated person, don''t let


    your mother''s attitude get in the way."


    Miller himself is a coward and has no opinion, so naturally he doesn''t like Zane to be like him.


    Zane said, "This has nothing to do with my mom''s attitude, it''s my own problem."


    Miller looked at Zane for a few seconds and whispered, "I think Yanis is a better fit for you than


    Neve."


    Zane looked up at Miller after hearing Miller''s words.


    But Miller didn''t say anything else.


    There are things that the next person can only give a suggestion, the final decision is to make their


    own.


    "Yanis is staying over here tonight, so you can stay too." Miller said as he got up and stood.


    Zane.


    After Miller left the study, Zane lit a cigarette and picked up his cell phone to dial Albi''s number.


    When the phone was dialed, the call was quickly answered.


    "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Thest time you went to see Yanis for a signature, you went alone?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Albi''  s heart went into her throat and she said, "......Miss Bet


    didn''t tell you?"


    "Albi, whose assistant are you? Do you want me to go talk to Neve and let you go work on her


    side?"


    Albi in hearing Zane''s words, immediately cold sweat came down, will then the situation truthfully


    with Zane said the next, "Mr. Lawrence, Miss Bet said just have time to find Miss Thompson ...... to


    find thedy, asked my wife has not signed, so ...... She happened to bring it by the way, so ......"


    "Albi, next time, you''ll go straight to Neve''s side and not have to stay with me."


    Before Albi could finish his sentence, Zane interrupted Albi''s exnation.


    Albi hurriedly barked, "Yes."


    Zane didn''t say hang up, and Albi didn''t dare to hang up.


    It took about ten seconds for Zane to say, "Redraft the divorce papers and bring them to me."


    Albi responded, "Good."


    Zane hung up the phone and finished his cigarette before he got up and left the study.


    Phi Beta Kappa, upstairs bedroom.


    Catherine sat on the edge of the bed, holding Yanis''s hand in one hand and gently patting Yanis''s


    hand twice with the other, "Why did you have to hide what happened back then from him?"


    Yanis face is very calm, softly responded, "Grandma, I exined after the incident, he did not


    believe, now this time there is no need to exin, otherwise he will also think I gave you what benefits


    it."


    "But there are things you don''t make clear, and he''ll keep misunderstanding."


    "Grandma." Yanis softly shouted, "There are times when words of exnation should appear in


    rtive time, and if they are out of date, there is no point in exining them again, and ......"


    At this point, Yanis paused before saying, "He won''t believe it."


    Catherine looked at Yanis and sighed, "I really don''t understand what you young people are up to."


    Yanisughed softly, "Grandma, you should not worry about our young people''s affairs, just be


    happy every day."


    Catherine raised her hand and rubbed Yanis head gently, "Did you really sign it?"


    Yanis nods.


    Catherine paused in her rubbing of Yanis head before saying, "Then let''s get together and get out


    of it."


    Yanis ummed and ahhed, "Good riddance."


    "Even if you and Zane aren''t together anymore, you still have to make time to visit me here


    Catherine in the future, okay?"


    Yanis responded, "Yes, I''ll call Grandma and take you out."


    Catherine smiled, "Good."


    There are things that have be a foregone conclusion, and it is futile to say more.


    So Catherine talked to Yanis for a few minutes, and Yanis sent Catherine back to her room.


    When I came back again, there was a man standing at the door.


    Yanis steps lurched, then only came forward, "You can sleep here, I''m going back."


    "Yanis , is it fun to be submissive?"


    Yanis sniffed and looked at him.


    "It''s not a promise to Catherine, what is it if you promise on one foot and leave on the other?"


    "Mr. Lawrence, if he doesn''t mind sharing his bed with his ex-wife, then I don''t mind either."


    After Yanis said that, he passed Zane and entered the door with his feet.


    At thiste hour, Yanis has no intention to go back, after all, at this point, it is not easy to call a car


    in this area.


    Zane stood in the doorway and watched Yanis enter the room before lifting his foot into the door


    and closing it with his back hand.


    Yanis ignored Zane cleanly, grabbed his clothes from the closet, and turned around to go into the


    bathroom.


    When he got out of the shower, Yanis just lifted the covers and got into bed, not talking to Zane the


    whole time.


    Looking at the person curled up in bed under the covers, Zane narrowed his eyes slightly before


    turning around and going into the bathroom.


    At the sound of the bathroom closing, Yanis stretched out and opened her eyes.

 Chapter 32 Zane doesnt love you

    Chapter 32 Zane doesn''t love you


    When Zane came out of the bathroom, the person who was curled up on the bed was already lying


    down and sleeping soundly.


    Looking at Yanis''s sleeping posture, Zane stalled in the act of wiping his hair, staring at her for a


    long time, before casually wiping the towel and throwing it aside, lifting his feet to the bedside, "Yanis?"


    After shouting twice, Yanis had little response, Zane bent over and pushed the person to the side,


    lying down on his side.


    Zane had justid down, Yanis turned around and wrapped his arms and legs around him, and his


    furry head rubbed against the nape of his neck.


    Zane let her be and waited for the people to quiet down before reaching out and grabbing the quilt


    from the side and pulling it over Yanis'' body.


    After that, he raised his hand and turned off the headlight, leaving the bed light on the other side.


    The room was darkened and Yanis'' shallow breathing was clear in the quiet space.


    Zane''s hand around Yanis'' waist tightened slightly.


    By the side of the bedmp to look at the person wrapped around him, between the eyebrows are


    others can not see the tenderness.


    Including himself.


    Including Yanis .


    Early the next morning.


    Yanis was stunned when she opened her eyes.


    Not only was she nestled in Zane''s arms, but Zane was looking at her at the moment.


    Yanis stayed in the same position for a long time before moving and greeting Zane dryly, "Good


    morning."


    Yanis was about to get up when Zane didn''  t say anything, but just as she got up, the hand on


    her waist suddenly pressed, and Yanis fell back, this time leaning even closer to Zane.


    "What do you do?"


    "Pestering me all night, causing me to stay up all night, and now you want to leave when you wake


    up?"


    Yanis pursed her lips, "I didn''t let you sleep next to me either."


    "Or is it my fault now?"


    "Or is it my fault?"


    "You ......"


    "Knock knock knock~"


    Before Zane could finish his sentence, there was a knock on the door and Mrs. Lawrence''s voice


    came, "Zane, get up, Neve is here."


    Mrs. Lawrence''s words caused Zane and Yanis to stare at the same time.


    Yanis reacted faster than Zane, and while Zane was still inactive, he got up and quickly lifted the


    covers and got out of bed, running straight to the washroom.


    Zaney on the bed and remained in the same position as Yanis for a few seconds before looking


    at the door, "Got it."


    "Come on, don''t keep Neve waiting."


    Mrs. Lawrence''s voice, Yanis could hear from the washroom.


    She knew Mrs. Lawrence did this on purpose.


    As for why Neve appeared in the Lawrence''s Manson early in the morning, no need to think, this


    credit must have Mrs. Lawrence half.


    Yanis thought as she brushed her teeth.


    I didn''t notice Zane standing in the doorway of the washroom at some point.


    When she recovered her thoughts, she realized that Zane was leaning on the door frame,


    watching her.


    Yanis'' hands moved for a moment, then rinsed his mouth as if nothing had happened, put down his


    toothbrush and cup, and then washed his face.


    When Yanis turned around to leave, Zane blocked the doorway and didn''t intend to get out of the


    way.


    "Mr. Lawrence, please move over."


    Zane didn''t move, just stared at her.


    "Yanis , do we want to ......"


    "Zane ?"


    Just in the middle of the conversation, Neve''s voice sounded in the doorway.


    Yanis looked at him, "If it''s convenient for Mr. Lawrence, why don''t we go and do the paperwork


    After that Yanis reached out and pushed Zane out of the washroom.


    After looking in the locker and changing into the clothes that were previously ced here, Yanis


    now lifted her feet and walked to the door.


    After opening the door, Neve''s hand froze in mid-air as he raised it to knock.


    Meeting Yanis'' eyes, Neve kept a decent smile on her face, "Miss Thompson, what are you doing


    here?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Yanis looked at Neve standing at the door, holding her anger in her heart, thinking of Neve''s


    attitude when she was looking for her signature, Yanis looked at Neve and suddenly hooked her lips


    and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Miss Bet, although I signed, but the formalities


    have not been done, Zane said, as long as we have not done the formalities for a day, we are still I''d


    like to ask Miss Bet why she came to see my husband so early in the morning?"


    After five years of marriage, Yanis has never said the word "husband".


    Even when Zane went crazy again and forced her to shout, she didn''t do it.


    This shout of husband made Yanis himself froze.


    It''s so natural!


    But the expression on the face is the same as usual, smiling undiminished looking at Neve waiting


    for Neve''s answer.


    The smile on Neve''s face didn''t hold back after all, and he locked eyes with Yanis.


    A few secondster, Neveughed softly and responded in a voice that only two people could


    hear, "Is Miss Thompson so fond of deceiving herself that Zane doesn''t love you and that it''s always


    been me in his heart, can''t Miss Thompson see that?"


    Hearing Neve''s words, Yanis'' hand hanging at his side tightened, "So what?"


    Neve looked at Yanis with some dismay.


    Yanis moved a little closer to Neve, "Miss Bet, if you don''t push me, I''ll probably do whatever


    you want, but if Miss Bet pushes me so hard that I don''t go through with Zane, what can you do to


    me?"


    Neve''s face changed.


    "So, Miss Bet, don''t overdo it."


    Yanis took a step back and said, "Miss Bet, pleasee in."


    Before Neve could look back, Yanis had already crossed Neve and walked out of the bedroom


    door.


    Neve just stood at the bedroom door and watched Yanis go downstairs.


    As Zane came out of the washroom, Neve snapped back to his thoughts, "Zane."


    Zane swept his eyes around the bedroom and didn''t see Yanis, his good-looking eyebrows


    wrinkled slightly.


    Then Zane looked at Neve standing in the room, "What are you doing here?"


    "Zane ." Neve took two steps in front of Zane and softened his voice a little, "Zane ,st night I ......


    saw Miss Thompson with Mr. Baxter and was a little worried about you so I came over to check."


    Hearing Neve''s words, Zane frowned slightly, "Worried about me for what?"


    Neve raised her hand and casually lifted the hair from her ear and tucked it behind her ear before


    saying, "It''s nothing, but Zane, are they dating?"


    "I don''t know." Zane responded indifferently, walked to the locker, took the clothes from it, and


    turned to Neve , "I''m changing, you''re not going out?"


    Neve''s face took on a bit of a shyness, "Zane , let me help you."


    Neve went up to Zane, took the shirt from him, and lifted his hand to untie the strap of the robe


    around Zane''s waist.


    Yanis came in and saw just such a scene.


    Zane avoids Neve''s hand when he sees Yanis in the doorway.


    Yanis returned her gaze, "I forgot my cell phone."


    Yanis quickly walked over to the bed and took the phone from the nightstand, "You guys go


    ahead."


    When he went out, he was considerate enough to help the two of them with the bedroom door.

 Chapter 33 If only you had always believed in Yanis so much

    Chapter 33 If only you had always believed in Yanis so much


    The atmosphere in the room was somewhat depressing after Yanis left.


    Zane reached out and took the shirt from Neve''s hand, his voice a little cold, "Go ahead and get


    out, I''ll change ande down."


    Neve looked at Zane with a bit of aggression , "Zane , are you angry?"


    Zane frowned, "Neve, don''t get too caught up in the drama!"


    Neve looked at Zane with a sullen gaze and asked, "Are you attracted to her?"


    "No."


    Zane''s reply was crisp.


    "Zane , you can''t fool me with your eyes, you have a crush on Yanis."


    Zane narrowed his eyes, "Neve , don''t push me."


    Neve just looked at Zane, and they stared at each other for a long time.


    Neve took the lead and said, "Okay, I won''t push you, you and Yanis go check in today, and my


    dad said to invite you to dinner with Uncle and Auntie Lucia some day."


    Zane ummed, "Got it."


    Neve didn''t stay any longer and turned around and left the bedroom.


    Downstairs living room.


    Yanis had just finished greeting Catherine and was about to leave when Phoebe blocked her way.


    "Yanis, what exactly is your rtionship with Ivan?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Yanis looked at Phoebe, who was in front of her, and frowned, "What is my rtionship with Ivan,


    and what does it have to do with you?"


    Phoebe stares at Yanis, "You like him?"


    "Phoebe, are you bored?"


    "Or does he like you?" Phoebe wasn''t about to just let Yanis go.


    Yanis was just about to speak when Phoebe''s voice came back, "Did you divorce my brother so


    you could be with Ivan?"


    "What if I said yes?"


    Phoebe looked coldly at Yanis, "I''m warning you, stay away from Ivan!"


    Yanis wanted to stimte Phoebe, but suddenly realized something when she opened her mouth


    and looked at Phoebe, "Do you like Ivan?"


    The expression on Phoebe''s face changed slightly, and then she gave Yanis a cold look, "What


    does it have to do with you?"


    Yanisughed, "I''m telling you, Ivan doesn''t like you like that."


    Phoebe turned pale when she heard Yanis'' words, "Who are you to say he doesn''t like me like


    that?"


    Yanis leaned in close to Phoebe and said, word for word, "Just because I don''t like you, he can''t


    like you!"


    Yanis used to treat Phoebe like a child, no matter what Phoebe did, Yanis wasforted by the


    fact that she was Zane''s sister, so no matter what Phoebe did, she was always tolerant and evasive,


    but now, she doesn''t want to be.


    Last night she disliked Mrs. Lawrence, and today she dislikes Phoebe.


    Yanis felt that she had suddenlye to life.


    From now on, she will notpromise herself because of Zane.


    Whoever makes her unhappy, she makes him unhappy!


    "You ......Yanis , how dare you do this to me?"


    Phoebe didn''t seem to expect Yanis to treat her this way all of a sudden.


    After all, she used to bully her and Yanis would never fight back.


    Yanis raised her hand to block Phoebe''s hand from pointing at her, "Phoebe, I''m divorced from


    Zane, so I have nothing to do with you or the Lawrence family, so don''t think I''m going to give in to


    you."


    After that Yanis crossed Phoebe and left with his feet up.


    Phoebe, who had never been so aggrieved before, grabbed a cdon vase and smashed it


    against Yanis.


    "Yanis !"


    Yanis had just taken two steps when Zane''s voice suddenly sounded overhead.


    Yanis subconsciously raised his eyes to look at it.


    And Phoebe is because of the sudden appearance of Zane scared hands to lighten the strength of


    some, so the vase did not hit Yanis body, but fell on Yanis half a step behind the position.


    Yanis turned to look at Phoebe, who was standing behind her, after hearing the crisp sound.


    When Yanis looked over with a cold face, Phoebe was inexplicably a little weak.


    "Phoebe , what''s going on?"


    Neve''s voice appeared just in time.


    Phoebe was not too fond of Neve either, but now Phoebe didn''t give Neve a look, "No ...... nothing,


    I identally bumped into the vase."


    Neve looked at Phoebe with concern in her eyes, "Are you hurt?"


    Phoebe shakes her head.


    By now Zane hade down the stairs and walked up to Yanis, looking at her before looking at


    Phoebe, who was standing on the side, pale.


    Phoebe met Zane''s eyes, opened her mouth, and finally just shouted, "Brother."


    Zane ignored Phoebe and looked at Yanis, "Want to go?"


    Yanis had no intention of exining what had just happened, so she nodded, "I''ve said hello to my


    grandmother."


    "Let Albi send you."


    "No, I texted Bonnie, she just happened to be at the studio, take me this way."


    Zane didn''t say anything.


    Yanis didn''t say anything else either.


    At that moment, Mrs. Lawrence, who came over and took a look at the vase that fell on the floor,


    shouted directly at Yanis without asking any questions, "Yanis, do you have something against me?


    This early in the morning? I think the Lawrence family can''t tolerate you anymore!"


    Yanis listened to Mrs. Lawrence''s words and had no intention of speaking.


    Instead, he looked to Zane and whispered, "We''ll go do the paperwork when you''re done."


    Yanis turned around and left without looking back.


    Mrs. Lawrence looked at Yanis''s back as she left and angrily used Zane, "Zane, did you see


    that? The Lawrence family can''t stand such a woman! You have to finish the formalities!"


    Zane just nced at Mrs. Lawrence and didn''t say anything.


    "Who smashed that vase just now?" Catherine asked at the dinner table while eating.


    The vase was a high-priced one that Catherine got back from a collector.


    Love it to pieces.


    Phoebe nearly lost her bowl when she heard this and subconsciously looked at Zane.


    Zane didn''t look at Phoebe, but ate his own food in front of him.


    "Who else could it be, Yanis fell." Mrs. Lawrence responded.


    Catherine, however, looked directly at Phoebe , "Phoebe , you say, who smashed the vase?"


    Phoebe froze and put the bowl in her hand on the table, "Grandma, I ...... I ......"


    "Grandma, sorry, I identally touched it, I''ll ask my dad to find a simr one for you another day


    ......"


    "We don''t have to excuse Miss Bet from taking the me for our own business."


    Before Neve could finish his sentence, Catherine interrupted Neve.


    After the words left her mouth, Catherine looked at Zane, "Zane, was it Yanis who broke it?"


    Zane put down his dishes, "No."


    Because he saw it with his own eyes, Zane''s answer was crisp.


    Catherine looked at Zane and said meaningfully, "It''s good that you keep believing in Yanis."


    Zane looks to Catherine.


    Catherine did not say anything else, "Let''s eat."


    Zane saw that Catherine had no intention of speaking up again, so he didn''t ask any more


    questions, said hello, and got up to leave the table.


    Neve saw Zane get up and leave, so he naturally got up and followed him, "Grandparents, uncle,


    Auntie Lucia, you take your time, I''ll go with Zane first."

 Chapter 34 Are you really in love with her?

    Chapter 34 Are you really in love with her?


    No one at the table paid any attention to Neve except for Mrs. Lawrence.


    Neve didn''t care, and turned to follow Zane''s steps.


    "Zane ." Neve shouted softly as she followed Zane.


    Zane''s steps didn''t slow down because of Neve''s voice, until he walked out the door, Zane just


    stopped walking.


    Neve almost jogged to keep up with Zane, "Zane, wait for me."


    Zane looked at Neve standing in front of him , his good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, "I''ll go


    to the office and ask Albi to drive you back."


    Neve reached for Zane''s arm and whispered, "Zane, can''t Ie with you?"


    Zane pulled his arm out of Neve''s hand and his voice trailed off, "I have things to take care of, I


    can''t take care of you."


    "It''s okay, you go about your business, I''ll stay with you on the side and not disturb you, okay?"


    Neve''s tone was close to pleading.


    Zane looked at Neve, and in a trance, the person in front of him turned into another person''s


    appearance.


    In the past, when she had something to ask him, she would also look like this, with a pitiful


    expression, looking at him with her clear eyes full of expectation.


    Finally, Zane dropped a simple, horrifying sentence and walked in the direction of the parking lot


    with his feet up.


    Albi saw Zaneing and opened the car door for him.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane didn''t pay any attention to Albi and bent straight into the car.


    "Albi, good morning." Neve offered a greeting to Albi as she followed him over.


    Albi first took a quick nce at Zane who was sitting in the car , before nodding at Neve, "Miss


    Bet."


    Neve sat in the car and Albi raised her hand to close the door.


    The heart is puzzled.


    Last night they were furious, but this morning they were together at the Lawrence''s Manson?


    For a while, Albi didn''t know what kind of position Neve had in Zane''s mind.


    He also saw Yanis just leaving the Lawrence''s Manson when he arrived.


    It was hell!


    Albi retracted her thoughts as she got into the car and drove it onto the main road, "Mr. Lawrence,


    straight to the office?"


    "Where else do you want to go? I''ll drive you there?"


    Albi: "......"


    Albi could tell that Zane was in a bad mood today.


    So next Albi concentrated on driving and didn''t even dare to drift a nce to the back.


    Soon, the car pulled up in front of the Lawrence Group.


    Albi got out of the car and helped Zane open the door.


    After Zane got out of the car, he didn''t wait for Neve and walked towards the inside of the


    Neve himself got out of the car, looked at Albi, who was still holding the door, and said softly, "Albi,


    get some breakfast for Zer, he didn''t eat much this morning."


    Albi nodded after hearing Neve''s words, "Okay."


    Neve lifted her foot to follow Zane, not paying attention to the eyes cast by the others, and stepped


    forward to take Zane''s arm very affectionately.


    The moment Neve took his arm, Zane tried to pull his arm out of Neve''s hand.


    But just as he made his move, Neve''s voice rang out, "Zane , you''re not going to make me look


    bad in front of all these people, are you?"


    Neve has a point in the conversation.


    Zane didn''t move again, but his footsteps got a little bigger, and Neve followed with some effort.


    "Mr. Lawrence, good morning."


    While walking towards the elevator, they met the employees of thepany and greeted Zane.


    "Mr. Lawrence, good morning."


    Zane nodded his head in response, although his face was expressionless.


    After entering the elevator, Zane took his arm out of Neve''s hand the first time.


    Neve''s hand fell short and he looked sideways at Zane, "Zane, did I do something wrong? Make


    you unhappy?"


    The first time I heard Neve''s words, Zane''s brow knitted slightly and he looked at Neve and said in


    a light voice, "Neve, there must be a degree of yfulness."


    "Zane , are you really in love with her?"


    Such simr words havee out of Neve''s mouth two or three times.


    Zane actually felt less irritated listening to it.


    But did not respond to Neve , but remained silent.


    But for Neve, Zane''s silence was an admission in disguise.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I thought a scheming woman like her wouldn''t catch your eye, but I didn''t think you''d be moved for


    a woman like that one day."


    Neve looked at Zane with a bit of resignation in her voice, "Zane, are you still ming me?"


    Zane listened to Neve''s broken voice and raised a hand to pinch his brow, "I don''t me you, it''s


    just that there are so many problems between us."


    "Is it because of Yanis?"


    "Neve, not everything is about Yanis, and she aside, we have a lot of problems with each other."


    Neve turned his face to Zane , "But I don''t think there''s a problem between us, it''s you who hasn''t


    let go of the things that don''t matter, it''s you ......"


    "Neve ."


    Zane interrupted Neve in a deep voice and looked at her and said, "I admit that I had a crush on


    you before, but it was only a crush, and it wasn''t because of anything or anything that didn''te


    together between you and me."


    Listening to Zane''s words, Neve looked at Zane with some consternation, "But when you took me


    back to the Lawrence''s Manson, it was only out of kindness to me?"


    "Yes."


    At that time, Catherine and Edison and Miller and Lucia were pushing him very hard to get him to


    start a family as soon as possible.


    It so happened that he met Neve at a business party at that time, and theyter got to know each


    other, when Neve was at the peak of his career, standing at the top of the entertainment industry.


    There was something about her that really appealed to Zane, so at that time Zane was kind of


    attracted to Neve.


    So when the Lawrence family pushed him to start a family, he chose Neve, who made him feel


    good.


    Because there is a good conversation, so they will often meet when they have time, but also often


    about a ce, one way or another, but let the people around them think they are dating.


    At that time, Zane did not exin, leaving others to specte.


    And Neve did not respond.


    Both people seem to acquiesce to this matter.


    "So, from the beginning, you never liked me?" Neve asked, looking at Zane in seeming disbelief.


    Zane was just about to say something when the elevator stopped, Zane looked at Neve and lifted


    his feet out of the elevator.


    Neve followed behind Zane, "What about Yanis? Do you like her?"


    Zane didn''t say anything and walked towards his office.


    When he entered the office, Zane spoke again, "I will do what I promised you, and this is my way


    of making it up to you."


    Neveughed softly at Zane''s words, "Zane, you know I never wanted what you call


    <ppensation."

 Chapter 35 - A moment of impulsiveness

    Chapter 35 - A moment of impulsiveness


    Zane looked over at her, "So what do you want?"


    Neve walked up to Zane and looked at him with a slight tilt of his head, "Zane , what do I want that


    you don''t know."


    As he spoke, Neve raised his hand and hooked it around Zane''s neck, "Zane, if Yanis can do it, I


    can too."


    Zane raised his hand and took Neve''s hand off his neck, "She didn''t do anything, and you don''t


    have to do anything."


    After that Zane lifted his feet and went to his desk chair and sat down and began to open the files


    on his desk.


    Neve looked at Zane who had turned and walked to his office chair and sat down , biting his lip,


    "Zane , I ......"


    "If you feel bored, let Albi take you backter." Before Neve could finish his sentence, Zane


    interrupted Neve.


    At this time Albi came in from outside with a bag, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane looked at what Albi was carrying in her hand, "You didn''t eat breakfast?"


    Albi was just about to say something when Neve said, "I asked Albi to get it, I saw you didn''t eat


    much this morning."


    Neve went up and took the bag from Albi, turned around and put it on the coffee table, opened it


    and looked at Zane, "Zane, youe and eat some."


    Zane looked up at Albi, and the coldness in his eyes made Albi''s heart and soul tremble.


    The mind can''t help but think of what Zane saidst night.


    Just when Albi thought Zane was freaking out, Zane said, "Since Albi bought it, let Albi eat it."


    Zane reached for the morning meeting papers that he had prepared before the end of the day


    yesterday and got up to walk outside.


    Albi didn''t dare stay for the damn breakfast and followed Zane towards the conference room.


    Neve was left alone in the office in an instant.


    ......


    Bonnie rose to the wedding society.


    Bonnie handed Yanis two sandwiches and a ss of milk, "No, you''ve gotten to this point? How


    can you not even have breakfast?"


    Yanis took the milk handed over by Bonnie and passed it to her lips for a couple of sips, "Neve in,


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to digest it if I eat it."


    Bonnie sat next to Yanis, staring at her with her cheeks in her eyes, "No, what time is it that you''re


    showing them mercy?"


    Yanis took a bite of her sandwich, "I disliked Zane''s momst night, and I dislike Zane''s sister


    today."


    "That''s it?"


    Bonnie was so angry that she grabbed Yanis'' sandwich and put it aside, "Although you have


    signed the papers, but the formalities have not been done yet? You''re still Mrs. Lawrence, this mistress


    hase to the door, you can still be so weak as to run away? Are you ashamed of yourself?"


    Yanis reaches for the sandwich that Bonnie has set aside.


    Before her hand touched it, Bonnie pped it away, "How dare you eat? I''ll starve you to death."


    Yanis nced at Bonnie and said, "Bonnie, I''m hungry."


    Bonnie : "...... eat it eat it."


    With that, Bonnie handed Yanis another sandwich.


    Looking at her calm face, Bonnie''s anger rose up.


    "No, you ......"


    "Bonnie , there are things you can''t force."


    As Bonnie opened her mouth to say something, Yanis interrupted her first.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and wanted to yell, but held back, "No, I''m not asking you to stay with Zane


    and suffer, I mean, Neve, who is she? You''ve been serving Zane the Scumbag all these years, and


    now she''s back and you have to step aside, why does she have such a big face?"


    "I''m telling you, if it wasn''t for Zane, that Scumbag, who is no good, you''d be dragging out the


    paperwork so she''d never get to the top and be a mistress for a generation! And let their bullshit deep


    love never be legal!"


    Yanis listened to Bonnie and looked at her as if she was moved, asking, "How about I run away for


    the night so Zane can''t find me?"


    A heard this, Bonnie quickly waved his hand, "Forget it, we are not to, make others think we are


    more rare him like."


    Yanisughed, "Isn''t that what you said?"


    "I was angry, can''t you hear that?" Bonnie red at Yanis , "You would have listened to me so well


    before."


    Yanis finished her sandwich and drank her milk before wiping her mouth, "It''s okay, we''ll be fine


    after today."


    "Hmm?"


    "Go do the paperwork today."


    Bonnie listened to Yanis, looked sideways at her, and called out softly, "Yanis ."


    At the sound of his voice, Yanis said, "What''s wrong?"


    "What was the reason you agreed to marry Zane in the first ce?"


    This question, Bonnie actually wanted to ask a long time ago.


    But looking at Yanis'' excited attitude, Bonnie never asked.


    Yanis was silent for a long time after hearing Bonnie''s words before she said, "On impulse."


    "More than impulsive, you almost made an enemy of the world for him." Bonnie raised her hand


    and nodded at Yanis'' forehead.


    "Why are you always so mean to me?" Yanis leaned into Bonnie''s body.


    Bonnie disgustedly pushed people away, after a few seconds and then hit the people how to force


    into the arms, patted, "You want to cry? Cry if I go to close the door, closed today."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie and got up from her arms, "Are you trying to get approached by a client?"


    "Then you should cry quickly and try to finish crying all the aggression and embarrassment Zane


    gave you at once, so that I can open the door to receive customers earlier."


    It was a sad atmosphere, but Yanis was amused by Bonnie''sst words, "You go about your


    business, I''ll go inside and take a nap, I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Bonnie gave her a look, "Okay, then, when I make enough money, I''ll take you for a heart


    transnt and rip out the heart that contains Zane!"


    "Okay, when you make money."


    "The quilt is in the closet to get it yourself."


    Yanis responded, "Got it."


    Yanis went into Bonnie''s lounge andy down on the bed, his mind was a jumble of thingsing


    together, but he couldn''t sort one out.


    When I got sleepy, I closed my eyes.


    Yanis sle  pt until almost noon, when he woke up.


    I touched my phone and nced at it, it was after ten o''clock.


    Yanis frowned when she thought about what she had to do today.


    People''s Civil Affairs Bureau closed at 11:30.


    But it should not be toote to go there.


    So Yanis took the initiative and called Zane.


    After the phone was dialed, the call was answered after a few rings.


    When the call was answered, Yanis spoke directly, "Zane, are you done?"


    "Miss Thompson for Zane. Can I help you?" A female voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Yanis wrinkled her nose at the sound of the voice, "Miss Bet?"


    Neve responded, "Zane is in a meeting and I have his cell phone, Miss Thompson can talk to me if


    she has anything and I will pass it on to Zane."N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.

 Chapter 36 Whats the difference between you and a prostitute like this?

    Chapter 36 What''s the difference between you and a prostitute like this?


    Yanis'' grip on the phone tightened a bit, "Then ask Miss Bet to tell Zane that I''ll be waiting for


    him in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau at 1:30."


    "Okay, I''ll be sure to pass it on to Zane ."


    "Then thank you Miss Bet."


    Yanis was ready to hang up the phone after saying that.


    But before she could hang up, Neve''s voice came back through the phone, "How far along are


    Miss Thompson and Mr. Baxter?"


    After hearing Neve''s words, Yanis frowned, "Miss Bet is so concerned about me and Ivan?"


    Neveughed lightly, "After all, Miss Thompson has taken care of Zane for me for so many years,


    and if Miss Thompson and Mr. Baxter get together, I always have to give my blessing for Zane."


    "Then I thank Miss Bet in advance."


    "No need to be so polite, Miss Thompson served Zane under the bed, it is appropriate to send a


    blessing."


    At this point, Neve paused and continued, "I heard from Phoebe that Zane found out about Miss


    Thompson''s room at the Kaylin Hotel with Mr. Baxterst night?"


    "Miss Bet, since the blessings have been sent, I''ll hang up now if there''s nothing else."


    Neve''s tone remained the same unperturbed one, "Miss Thompson, there''s actually one thing I''m


    quite curious about."


    Yanis didn''t say anything, waiting for Neve''s next words.


    "You''ve been with Zane for so many years, and although you haven''t taken money from Zane''s


    side, your parents have taken money from Zane''s side quite a few times, you know?"


    "Did Zane tell you that?" Yanis'' tone was calm.


    "What else? Before Zane often told me that you were so quick to agree to marry him in the first


    ce, it was because of money that you were with him."


    "And say, what''s the difference between you and a whore like that?"


    Yanis listened to Neve''s words and the blood faded from her face, "Zane told you all this?"


    Neve responded, "Miss Thompson, I''ve been abroad all this time, so if Zane hadn''t said it, how


    would I have known about it? Don''t you think so?"


    "Yanis , are you awake? What do you want for lunch?" The door to the lounge was pushed open


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    and Bonnie poked her head in from outside.


    But when she saw Yanis'' pale, bloodless face, Bonnie frowned and took three or two steps


    forward, just before she saw her on the phone, Bonnie frowned, bent close to look at the caller ID on


    the phone and asked Yanis in a low voice, "Zane?"


    Yanis shakes his head.


    Bonnie stared at Yanis for a few seconds, seemed to think of something, reached out and grabbed


    the phone from Yanis'' hand.


    Just want to speak, listen to the phone came a delicate let people some goose bumps female


    voice, "so Miss Thompson, these years really hard you it, if you and Mr. Baxter wedding words, must


    remember to send Zane and I an invitation oh, we will certainly attend your wedding. "


    When Bonnie heard this, she said back, "I thank you, if we had a wedding between Yanis and Ivan,


    there would be a sign at the door saying Zane Scumbag and Neve shameless mistress forbidden to


    enter!"


    "Who ...... are you?"


    "Who am I? I am your grandma! Let me tell your mistress, don''t think you can bully my Yanis just


    because she has a good temper, if you dare to talk nonsense in front of her again, I will tear your mouth


    apart, even if you have Zane to protect you, I will make you never open your mouth!"


    "Also, if you like Zane the Scumbag, it doesn''t mean that our Yanis also value him, there are


    thousands of good men in this world, not only him Zane a man?"


    "It was Yanis herself who agreed to marry Zane."


    "Yes, it was our Yanis who were blinded and bewitched! That''s why she thought Zane was a man!"


    "She has served Zane for so many years, in bed and out of bed, but Miss Thompson''s parents


    have taken so much money from Zane, consider her a prostitute, and Zane takes care of her business


    for the sake of old school friends."


    Neve''s words almost made Bonnie angry, "Neve, you say that again? Do you believe I will go over


    there and rip your mouth off?"


    "Shrew!"


    Neve said and hung up the phone.


    Bonnie looked at the hung-up phone and raised her hand to call back.


    "Bonnie , don''t fight." Yanis seemed to have just found her voice, her face still without any blood.


    Just now Neve''s words were like a sharp dagger stabbed in and out of her heart a dozen times.


    It nearly sent her straight to Hades.


    She never thought that Zane would talk to Neve about those things.


    And I never thought that such unpleasant words woulde out of Zane''s mouth?


    She wanted to believe that Zane would not say such a thing, even if he did not like her, even if he


    loathed her, he would not say such a thing.


    But if not him, how did Neve know what happened in Manches City over the years?


    How do you know that the Thompson family asked Zane for the money?


    She has been serving the king with all her heart for so many years, and in the end she is called a


    whore?


    Yanis thought, suddenlyughed, tears hanging in her eyes, looking at Bonnie standing by the bed


    , Bonnie , you say, am I very stupid ah?"


    Bonnie was furious with Neve''s words, and looked at Yanis with tears in her eyes, and was


    distressed.


    Throwing the phone aside, he went up and kneeled on the bed and reached out to hug Yanis , "My


    Yanis is the best."


    From the time Zane opened his mouth to say he wanted a divorce, Yanis cried, but never as much


    as she is crying now.


    All the aggression seems to havepletely exploded at this time.


    As Bonnie said earlier, she cried out all the aggression and humiliation that Zane had given her


    over the years.


    Bonnie didn''t say any moreforting words, nor did she scold Zane like she did before, but just


    patted Yanis back gently.


    Until Yanis finished crying, Bonnie now raised her hand to help Yanis dry her tears, "Come on,


    change your clothes, go to dinner first, after dinner, I''ll go with you to Zane to do the formalities."


    Yanis hmmm, because of crying voice is a little dull, "Bonnie , I want to go back to the hotel first,


    my things are still there, there is something I want to return to him."


    Bonnie ummed and ahhed, "Good."


    Bonnie got up and handed Yanis a set of clothes from one of the lockers, "Go wash up first, wear


    my clothes."


    The difference in height between the two of them is not much, and Bonnie''s clothes are just right


    for Yanis to wear.


    After Yanis went into the washroom, Yanis turned and walked out of the lounge.


    "Boss, you''re in there with your boyfriend?" The customer who had been waiting outside for half a


    day saw Bonniee out from inside and jokingly said something.


    Bonnie was in no mood for jokes and just smiled at the guest, "See through it, don''t say through it."


    After Bonnie called her assistant and said to the guests, "You guys choose first, I have to go out for


    something today, when the choice is made, I''ll do it when Ie back, I can definitely deliver before


    your wedding date."

 Chapter 37 Yanis , are you in a hurry?

    Chapter 37 Yanis , are you in a hurry?


    The guest smiled and said, "No problem, the boss is busy first."


    Bonnie nodded, turned around and ordered a few things with the store staff, and only then lifted


    her feet and walked to the side where no one was to dial a phone call out.


    After the phone was dialed, the other side quickly answered the phone and azy male voice


    came, "What for?"


    "Do the things you said before still count now?"


    The person on the other side of the phone paused and was silent for a few seconds before


    speaking again, "Have you thought it over?"


    "I have a request."


    "You tell me."


    "Know Neve?" Bonnie asked.


    "Want an autograph?"


    Bonnie resisted the urge to blurt out, "I''m just asking if you know each other?"


    "I know him, he''s an artist under my brother''spany, what''s up?"


    "From today on, I don''t want to hear anything about her, not at all, and if you do, I''ll promise to


    marry you."


    "Did she mess with you?"


    "She didn''t just mess with me! She''s got a knife to my neck!"


    "Good."


    Bonnie was angry and impulsive, but when she hung up, she said thank you.


    "Bonnie , if I do, you can''t regret it."


    "Don''t worry, if I, Bonnie, say something, I mean it!"


    "Dinner together tonight?" The person there asked smoothly.


    "Some other time, I''m going to stay with Yanis today , that''s all."


    Bonnie hung up the phone as Yanis came out of it.


    Putting away her phone, Bonnie walked up to Yanis, "Let''s go."


    Yanis nods.


    Bonnie dropped Yanis off at the hotel to pick up her things and checked out on the way.


    The houses in Linen Bay are ready to move in after you check in and buy some furniture.


    Bonnie asked Yanis to stay at her studio for the next two days and move in as soon as the stuff


    there is done.


    Yanis didn''t refuse because Zane knew about the room at the Kaylin Hotel, and Yanis didn''t want


    to be involved with anything rted to Zane at all now.


    The two checked out of the house and Bonnie took Yanis out to eat again.


    Time passed quickly, and it was one o''clock in the blink of an eye.


    After walking out of the restaurant, Bonnie took Yanis'' cell phone and dialed Zane''s number.


    The person who answered the phone this time was Zane himself.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and saw that she had no intention of talking to Zane, so she said, "Mr.


    Lawrence, could you please spare a half hour to divorce Yanis?"


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane''  s tone immediately sank, "This is between me and Yanis,


    isn''t Miss Cooke''s control a bit too wide?"


    Bonnieughed coldly, "Since you also know that this is between you and Yanis, Mr. Lawrence, it''s


    fine to let irrelevant people get involved, why not me as Yanis'' good friend?"


    "Mr. Lawrence is not a little too much, and still only the state officials set fire?"


    Not wanting to argue with Bonnie, Zane asked in a hushed voice, "Where''s Yanis?"


    "You say, she can hear you."


    "Bonnie , give her the phone!"


    Bonnie was about to say something when Yanis reached out and gently pulled down Bonnie''s


    coat.


    Bonnie swallowed her expletives and handed the phone to Yanis'' mouth.


    "When are you free?" Yanis asked directly.


    After hearing Yanis'' voice over there, Zane''s tone was less restrained, "There are some issues on


    the agreement that I asked Albi to change, but it''s not done yet."


    "Will an hour be enough?" Yanis asked.


    "Yanis , are you in a hurry?"


    Yanis hmmm, "Urgent, especially urgent."


    "You ......" Zane wanted to say something, but stopped and said in a soft voice, "I''m not in


    Manches City right now, I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    Yanis tone is still as calm as just now, no ripples followed up with a question, "So when are you


    "I don''t know!"


    Zane hung up the phone after that.


    Bonnie cursed, "What does he mean, Scumbag? Is he trying to drag you around while he''s having


    an affair with his mistress?"


    Yanis didn''t answer, put the phone away and looked at Bonnie, "Bonnie, go back to Thompson


    Residence with me."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis with some shock after hearing her words, "You''re so stimted that you''ve


    lost your mind? Why did you go back to Thompson Residence for good reason? Are you looking for


    abuse?"


    Yanis let out a deep breath, "Ask them for something."


    Having said that, Bonnie almost understood what Yanis was talking about.


    Thinking about what Neve said, Bonnie mentally greeted Neve''s entire family with a gnashing of


    teeth before looking at Yanis, "Can they give you that?"


    "There are ways to make them spit it out."


    "So we go now?"


    Yanis nodded, ''Let''s go."


    The Thompson family has done some business over the years, but can not press Martin


    Thompson investment stocks, every time to earn some money by Martin yed no, not Martin and


    Olivia Moore cheeky once blocked in the Lawrence Group door to ask Zane to money, it is estimated


    that the Thompson family have to starve to death.


    Before Martin first approached Yanis and asked Yanis for money, thinking that Yanis had married


    into the Lawrence family despite their opposition to him, bing Mrs. Lawrence is not bad for money.


    Apparently forgetting how they objected when Yanis wanted to marry Zane.


    Yanis never gave money to her parents because she left all the money she earned from painting at


    the Thompson Residence after she broke off her rtionship with the Thompson family. 5 million was a


    lot of money for the Thompson family at that time.


    The Thompson family business was started with this money from the Yanis.


    But no one will think there is more money.


    So the Thompson family parents approached Zane again and again, each time with millions and


    millions of dors.


    Bonnie parked her car in front of Thompson Residence.


    "Yanis , I''ll go in with you?" Bonnie looked at Yanis with some concern.


    Yanis raised his hand to unbuckle the seat belt, shook his head at Bonnie, "No, you go in I am


    afraid you will fight. "


    Bonnie coughed softly, "So, I''ll control myself?"


    "No, you wait for me in the car, there''s no need to argue with them."


    Bonnie hesitated, "Okay then, I''ll go in and find you if you don''te out in half an hour."


    Yanis hmmm, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Yanis hasn''t been back to the Thompson Residence since she got her license with Zane.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The memory of what home looked like long ago ceased to exist after having a brother.


    Martin is addicted to ying stocks, and all he can think about is the rise of the stock.


    And Olivia thinks that daughters are useless and that sons are better.


    So for Yanis and Antonio Thompson are two extremes.


    Otherwise, they would not have objected to Yanis marrying Zane at the time, because they felt that


    the Lawrence family was not a good family to ask for money, and that was the reason they objected to


    Yanis marrying Zane.


    And not because I think the Thompson family is too different from the Lawrence family.


    But Yanis didn''t know this, and only thought that her parents felt that the Thompson family was


    different from the Lawrence family before they objected.


    But now ...... she seems to understand something.

 Chapter 38 Extortion and Blackmail

    Chapter 38 Extortion and ckmail


    When Yanis pushed the door open and entered, a family of three was eating in the dining room.


    At the sight of Yanis, the three people at the table looked up at the same time.


    Yanis bent down and took her shoes from the entrance and changed them, and went into the living


    room, "You guys eat first."


    Just after Yanis sat down on the sofa, Olivia, who was sitting on the side seat, spoke up in a


    strange voice, "Isn''t this Mrs. Lawrence? What brings you to a ce like ours that is not upscale?


    Shouldn''t you be in a big manor?"


    Then Martin also looked at Yanis, and his tone was not very good, "What are you doing here?"


    Yanis looked at them, "Let''s eat first, finish eating, I''m afraid you can''t eat if I talk."


    "You''re back for something?" The boy sitting across from Olivia, who looked a bit like Yanis, looked


    at Yanis and asked.


    Yanisughed, "You''re the only one with any brains left."


    Martin mmed his fork down on the table after hearing Yanis'' words, "Yanis, what kind of attitude


    is that? You''re no longer rted to the Thompson family, so what are you doing back here?"


    Yanis got up and stood up, walked to the table, looked at the six dishes and one soup on the table,


    andughed lightly, "Taking the money that sold me and eating the mountain of food, don''t you feel


    quite satisfied?"


    Olivia also put down her fork and looked at Yanis, "Eh yo yo, what do you mean by that? You


    married into a rich family to eat and drink, and still do not allow us to eat and drink?"


    "So you''ve sold me out?" Yanis coldened her voice and looked at them word for word, "Over the


    years you have asked Zane one at a time how much money he took, and you better take every penny


    or I will personally send you to court and prosecute you for extortion!"


    "p," Martin mmed the table and raised his hand to point at Yanis, "You son of a bitch, we''re


    your parents!"


    "Parents? What parent have you ever seen that would sell their daughter?"


    Olivia also got up and stood up, looking at Yanis, "You''re the one who wanted to marry him, aren''t


    you? What''s wrong with us asking him for some money? You served him, ate, drank and slept with him,


    shouldn''t you give us a little money? We raised you for nothing?"


    Yanisughed out loud at Olivia''s words, "So you ask him for money one at a time? You treat me


    like a bargain?"


    "And it wasn''t your willingness?" Antonio, who was sitting in a chair, answered.


    Yanis looked coldly at Antonio, "You shut up!"


    "What are you doing!" Olivia went straight up and pushed Yanis , shielding Antonio behind her, "I''m


    telling you Yanis , the money we asked Zane to take is the money we should take, you can''t marry him


    and not give anything."


    Yanis originally wanted to talk to them calmly, but I didn''t expect them to have such an attitude.


    I''ll give you a week to find out how much money you''ve taken from Zane over the years, and you''d


    better get it out, or else the records of the money Zane has transferred to you over the years, and the


    surveince of your visits to the Lawrence Group to block him, will all be evidence of your extortion!


    When you are arrested, I''d like to see what will happen to your son, what his friends who think he is a


    rich young man will think of him, and what his future will be!"


    Antonio is the weak point of the Thompson family parents, so Yanis is spot on.


    Sure enough, after Yanis'' words, all three men changed their faces.


    Olivia looked at Yanis , although the tone was a few points softer than just now, but the words that


    came out were still very angry, "You ...... who are you to sue us, that money is he voluntarily gave us?"


    "Voluntary? I say you''re extortion, you''re extortion, and you see if Zane is on your side or mine!"


    "You ...... you ......" Olivia pointed at Yanis , a look of anger, suddenly sat directly on the floor and


    cried, " How did I give birth to such a heartless wolf! How did I give birth to such a heartless, white-


    eyed wolf!"


    "God, what kind of sin has befallen me!"


    Olivia cries and cries, Martin curses and swears.


    Yanis just listened.


    After their voices weakened, Yanis spoke up, "I''m here today to say hello to you in advance, so


    that you can prepare in advance, if you haven''t returned the money in a week, I will personally send


    you to court!"


    With these words, Yanis turned around and left.


    The mixture of Olivia''s and Martin''s curses rang out behind them, and Yanis, without looking back,


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    changed her shoes and went straight out the door.


    Isting the shouting and cursing of the two men behind them.


    In fact, not to mention that they asked Zane how much money he took, no matter how much, is to


    kill Martin and Olivia is also impossible to get out in a week.


    But Yanis knows they must still have a lot of money in their hands.


    So for the rest, Yanis is going to figure it out on her own.


    She can be humble to the dust.


    But she would never let a word like that go to her head!


    When she was with Zane, it was just because she liked it.


    Even if Zane doesn''t care about this, she doesn''t want her feelings to be trampled on.


    Walking out of the Thompson Residence, Yanis called Albi.


    The call was answered and Albi''s voice came through, "Ma''am."


    "Albi, how much did my parents ask Zane about the total amount of money he took earlier?"


    The sudden question made Albi froze, before she spoke, "Why is madam suddenly asking this?"


    "Is Zane with you?"


    "No, Mr. Lawrence is talking to someone about something."


    Yanis said, "Then could Albi please show me a breakdown of the money the Thompson family has


    taken from Zane over the years?"


    Although Albi didn''t understand why Yanis would suddenly ask this, she answered, "Yes."


    "This matter will trouble Albi not to talk to Zane, some small thing he stopped unhappy, Albi will be


    angry."


    Albi was thinking about talking to Zer, but as soon as he heard Yanis'' words, Albi


    immediately dismissed the idea, "Don''t worry, ma''am, I won''t say anything."


    Yanis ummed, "Then I''ll trouble Albi."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis walked over to the car, pulled open the door and bent down to


    get in.


    Yanis just sat in Bonnie looked at Yanis, "How is it? Did you do anything?"


    Yanis brought her face up to Bonnie''s, "Check it out."


    Bonnie made sure Yanis wasn''t beaten and then put her mind at ease, holding her phone in front


    of Yanis'' face, "I timed it, if you don''te out I''m going to call Ivan ande in and save you!"


    Yanis smiled, "Let''s go."


    "Did you tell them?" Bonnie asked Yanis as she drove the car.


    Yanis said, "Intimidation and threats, they must be afraid in their hearts."


    "And do they give it to you?"


    "Come back in a week, and theny down some fierce, they will more or less give a little."


    Although Yanis feels that Olivia and Martin are like foundlings to her, she knows them very well.


    Although they are greedy for money, but also timid and cherish life.


    Especially love Antonio .

 Chapter 39 Working together to get to the top of life

    Chapter 39 Working together to get to the top of life


    Bonnie was afraid that Yanis would be left alone to think, so she dropped what she was doing and


    took Yanis for an afternoon of shopping before taking Yanis back to the studio.


    "You''re not going back to live?" Yanis looked at Bonnie, who was lying on the sofa after stomping


    off her shoes, and Yanis asked.


    Bonnie patted the spot beside her and gestured for Yanis toe and lie down as well.


    When Yanis came over, Bonnie spoke up, "I told Travis to workte tonight."


    Yanis leaned back on the couch, "Bonnie, I''m fine, just go about your business."


    Bonnie didn''t take Yanis'' words, adjusted her sitting position and looked sideways at Yanis, asking


    softly, "Yanis, what are your next ns?"


    Yanis listened to Bonnie and adjusted her sitting position, reached out and grabbed a pillow and


    hugged it in her arms, "I want to pick up the things I left behind before."


    "Design?"


    Yanis said, "Can I partner with you then?"


    When Bonnie heard this, she got up and jumped on the couch, "That''s great! I was going to tell


    you before, jewelry and wedding dress, with that is simply the best match, okay?"


    Yanis afraid Bonnie from the couch fall, reached out to grab her hand and pulled her to sit down,


    "but left so long some hands raw, I do not know if you can still find the feeling."


    Bonnie patted her chest, "I''ll leave it to me, I''ll ask Myles to talk to his Haider, let hispany


    artists to give you amercial or something, then still afraid of not earning money?"


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis looked at her sideways, "You don''t like Myles, do you? Did you


    make up?"


    Bonnie instantly curbed a fewughs, unnaturally raised her hand to lift the hair on her ear and put


    it behind her ear, muttering in a low voice, "Who made up with him?" "I''m mad at him!"


    "Then you just ......"


    "What''s wrong? I can''t make him do anything! It''s his honor that I can make him do it!"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis with the attitude that if I speak loudly, I am justified.


    Yanis curled his lips and smiled, "OK, OK, OK, it''s his pleasure."


    Bonnie brought the conversation back, "I''m serious, if you''re really going to pick it up again, I''ll talk


    to Myles about it."


    Yanis did not answer directly, but looked at Bonnie and said, "Have you taken a lot of wedding


    dress orders this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s almost wedding season and there are so many people wanting custom wedding dresses


    that I''m a little schizophrenic."


    "Can you show me your finished drawing?"


    Bonnie answered and pulled Yanis into the studio inside, opened theputer and pointed to an


    encrypted folder on the desktop, "Password your birthday, inside is the finished picture."


    Yanis want to do what, Bonnie heart is naturally clear.


    Yanis sat down in the chair, "Trust me that much?"


    Bonnie opened anotherputer, "You take it and sell it for money, it is estimated to make a few


    million."


    "Wait until I choose two good-looking ones to sell."


    As we were talking, Yanis clicked on the file and after looking at Bonnie''s finished drawing, some


    ideas came to her mind.


    "Bonnie , give me the drawing board."


    "The bottom of the table, pull it and ites out."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    One of them worked overtime on the wedding dress while Yanis drew a few nes to match


    Bonnie''s finished drawing.


    Sometimes the feelinges, you can''t stop it.


    The two just sat quietly all night.


    At dawn, Bonnie stretched out and saved her drawing, then wandered over to Yanis and her eyes


    lit up when she saw the ne Yanis had sketched.


    "Yanis! Did you draw all this in one night?"


    Yanis directly used Bonnie''sputer to color the ne, and then matched it with Bonnie''s


    finished picture, making it look very high quality.


    Yanis put thest stroke down before looking at Bonnie and asking, "How did it go?"


    Bonnie reached straight for her phone from the side and took a picture of theputer and sent it


    to the client.


    Ask the person if they have any ideas about the ne.


    After posting, Bonnie looked over at Yanis, "That was amazing!"


    The other side back very quickly: [boss this ne with the wedding dress?


    [Price doesn''t matter!


    Bonnie handed the phone directly to Yanis, "Yanis, look! My client loves it!"


    Yanis moved his body, "Then give it to her, after all, I have not done it for a long time, a little raw."


    "Really no money?"


    Yanis moved the mouse, "I just drew these two, I don''t feel it."


    Bonnie took Yanis from the ground to the sky, "I think your offerst night was great! When I''m


    done with these two days, I''ll clean out the room next to me and use it as your studio, and then we''ll


    work together to get to the top of our lives! Men and other things stand aside for me!"


    Yanis looked at her and smiled, "Bonnie, aren''t you sleepy?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "What''s sleepy, I''m in high spirits!"


    Said Bonnie and sat down on the side, "I want to finish the rest of the drawings as soon as


    possible, early with you to work on the top of life!"


    Yanis was also ate night demon before, but after being with Zane, Yanis'' routine has be a


    lot more regr, so after staying up all nightst night, Yanis now just wants to sleep.


    "Then I''ll go get some sleep."


    "Wait a minute." Bonnie called out to Yanis, "I''ll ask Wendy to bring some food over, so you can eat


    before you go to sleep."


    Yanis was so sleepy, "When is Wendying?"


    "I''ll ask."


    Wendy is an older sister that Bonnie found to clean the house, because she is a single mother with


    a one-year-old child, and there is no one to watch the child at work.


    So Bonnie recruited someone toe over and clean up every morning and evening.


    "Be here in ten minutes." After the phone call Bonnie looked to Yanis and said.


    Yanis said, ncing at theputer screen, and colored the other ne and ced it on top of


    another finished wedding dress that Bonnie had made.


    After it was done, Yanis clicked save and Wendy came over just in time.


    "Bonnie, did you stay upte again?" Wendy''s voice came in from the outside hall.


    Bonnie answered, "Wendy , we''re inside."


    Wendy came in from outside with a cute boy in one hand, carrying breakfast in her hand. When


    she saw Yanis, Wendy froze and then smiled at Yanis, "Miss Thompson."


    Yanis nodded, "Morning Wendy."


    Wendy put the food on the empty table to the side, "You two didn''t sleepst night, huh?"


    Bonnie went to pick up her breakfast and handed Yanis a bun before saying, "There are still a lot


    of orders to be drawn, and if we don''t work hard the clients are going toe to the store."


    Wendy helped the two of them take out the porridge inside and set it up, then said, "Then take


    care of your rest, too."


    "It''s okay, I''m young." Bonnie said vaguely.

 Chapter 40 Who do you think you are?

    Chapter 40 Who do you think you are?


    Wendyughed, "You can''t stay up that long. Your body is your capital."


    Bonnie swallowed the bun in her mouth and reached out to pinch Wendy''s son''s chubby face with


    her greasy hand, "Big deal, let Alfie marry me as his sisterter."


    Wendy said with disgust, "No, no, you don''t want to ooh and ahh at my Alfie."


    Bonnie looked at Wendy with feigned anger , "Am I unattractive?"


    Wendy wiped the oil off Alfie''s face, "You''re good looking, but Alfie is ugly and he doesn''t deserve


    you."


    "That''s more like it."


    Yanis reached out and took a bun and shoved it at Bonnie, "Eat yours."


    Alfie walked over to Yanis with the toy and reached out to tug on Yanis'' coat, "Mei-mei, kisses."


    Bonnie almost spit the bun in her mouth on Alfie''s face.


    "A little kid knows what Mami is!"


    Yanis cried andughed, squatting down and reaching out to hug Alfie.


    I can''t help but think of the time Zane forgot about birth control and took her to the pharmacy to


    buy the pill, watched her take it, and then went to the hospital seven dayster to have a blood test to


    make sure she didn''t win the lottery before she felt at ease.


    Yanis had also tried to use the baby to get Zane to change his mind about her.


    But since then, Yanis has always prepared the stuff herself, and sometimes she takes the pills in


    front of Zane when she''s in a hurry.


    Yanis was kissed on the cheek before she returned to her thoughts and looked at Alfie, "Auntie


    hasn''t washed her face yet."


    Alfie barks another bite, "Mami."


    Wendy cried andughed as she picked Alfie up, "Miss Thompson is so good looking, our Alfie


    can''t even walk."


    Bonnie rolled her eyes at Alfie, "Next time you won''t be allowed in here."


    After a while, Yanis also lost sleep.


    Yanis was about to go change when Albi called.


    Since Wendy was there, Yanis went outside to answer the phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Madam, I didn''t bother youst night when it was toote, I did what you asked me to do."


    Yanis hmmm, "How much did you take in total?"


    "The day after you got your license with Mr. Lawrence Mr. Thompson and Mrs. Thompson took


    $20 million from Mr. Lawrence, and then came back for $10 million once, $5 million three times, $50


    million twice, and $3 million ......"


    "Albi," Yanis interrupted Albi, "how much is the total?"


    "The totalbined amount is $180 million."


    Yanis : "!!!"


    "That much?"


    Albi responded, "All with details."


    Yanis let out a deep breath, "You send it to me."


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    Soon after the phone call hung up, Albi sent over the details, including the cheques written out for


    photo retention, and the transfer records.


    Yanis did a rough calction and it was the same as what Albi reported.


    In five years, the Thompson family asked Zane for $180 million.


    She''s worth a lot of money!


    After saving the photos and transfer records sent by Albi, Yanis put away her phone and went


    inside.


    Wendy has already taken Alfie to pack.


    Bonnie is still nibbling on the bun.


    "Whose phone is it, Scumbag?" Bonnie asked out loud when Yanis came in.


    Yanis shook his head and took two sips from the porridge on the table before he went up, "I asked


    Albi to send me something."


    Bonnie swallowed what was in her mouth, "Albi is no good either, what goes aroundes


    around, he actually brought Neve to you to sign, lick the dog!"


    The two finished eating and cleared the battlefield.


    Bonnie continued to work on her drawings, while Yanis finally couldn''t hold out and went to the


    lounge to take a nap.


    Probably because he hadn''t stayed upte for a long time, Yanis fell asleep quickly after getting


    into bed, but had dreams.


    The dream scene picture is real and solid.


    He watched Zane hold Neve and looked at her with contempt, "The Thompson family took $180


    million from me, you''re a whore at best, and you expect me to like you and fall in love with you?"


    Zane''s words were like a sharp dagger stabbed right into her heart.


    It made her ache.


    She fell to her knees, wretched, begging for him not to leave her alone.


    But he didn''t look back, he dumped her, took Neve and left ......


    Yanis woke up with a start, breathing a little chaotic.


    Raised his hand and pinched his brow, before he had time to adjust his thoughts, the phone ced


    to the side rang.


    Yanis let out a deep breath, reached for the phone that kept vibrating, and nced at the caller ID.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Yanis answered the phone, "You''re back?"


    "Yanis, how impatient are you? Do you want to be with Ivan that badly?"


    As soon as Yanis'' words left his mouth, Zane was questioned in the face.


    "I suspect that you are in such a hurry to get rid of me, you have been secretly with Ivan for many


    years, right? Why else would you not be in such a hurry to get a divorce, only to be so eager to get rid


    of me after he returns?"


    Yanis was preupied by Zane''s a few words said a time is a little dumb.


    "What? Was I right?"


    Yanis let out a deep breath, thinking of what Zane said in the dream just now, plus what Zane said


    just now, Yanis whole person is cranky, for the first time at Zane swear words.


    "Who do you think you are? Are you the only man in the world, Zane? There are thousands of


    good men in this world, what kind of man does Yanis want? What makes you think I have to surround


    myself with you alone?"


    "You can have sex with me while having a fling with Neve, why can''t I have a secret affair with


    Ivan?"


    Zane on the other side of the phone didn''t seem to expect Yanis to be foul-mouthed and yell at him


    like that.


    Frozen in half a second.


    And just as he was about to speak, Yanis said directly, "If Mr. Lawrence is back in Manches City


    now, I hope Mr. Lawrence will act like a man and be decisive, and do the formalities as soon as


    possible, so that we don''t lose Mr. Lawrence''s face when things get out."


    "I''m waiting for a call from Mr. Lawrence!"


    After that Yanis didn''t give Zane a chance to open his mouth and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis hadn''t breathed out yet, and when she looked up and saw


    Bonnie staring at her from the door, she almost lost her breath.


    "When did youe over?"


    Bonnie was picking at the door, "when you opened your mouth and called Scumbag "Who the hell


    do you think you are?"


    Yanis raised his hand and pinched his brow, "I ......"


    "Good scolding! Great scolding!" Bonnie pushed the door open and came in, walked over to the


    bed and sat down, "But when did you and Ivan even have a friendly hug?"


    "What friendly hug?"


    Bonnie took out her phone and handed it to Yanis , "Nah."


    Yanis picked up the phone and the headline was #Mr. Baxter returned home for his first love


    # From school uniform to wedding dress - Mr. Baxter''s love


    When I clicked on one of the topics, I saw a picture of her and Ivan hugging.


    It was theforting hug Ivan gave her that day at the Bookish Cafe when she came out after


    signing the paperwork.

 Chapter 41 - Who is he to raise an accusation?

    Chapter 41 - Who is he to raise an usation?


    Yanis gave the phone back to Bonnie and told her what happened that day in general.


    After hearing this, Bonnie tsked, "I thought Mr. Baxter was out of his league."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "What? "


    Bonnie coughed softly, "Nothing."


    After that Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Scumbag is here to ask for help?"


    Yanis lifted the covers and got out of bed, "Who is he to ask questions? I didn''t even ask him about


    his crime when he was hooking up with Nevete at night."


    "But it''s not that we don''t have a position."


    Yanis was going to wash her face, but after hearing Bonnie''s words, she stopped walking and


    looked back at her, "Miss Cooke, which side are you on?"


    Bonnie coughed lightly and stepped forward to hook Yanis'' shoulders, "Of course it''s your side."


    Thinking about what Zane said in the dream and what he just said on the phone, Yanis'' anger rose


    again, "I''m going to wash my face."


    "What''s for lunch?"


    Yanis walked towards the washroom while responding, "I don''t want to eat, I''m full of gas."


    Bonnie followed Yanis like a tail, chattering, "Yanis, you have to eat, it''s not worth it to starve


    yourself for Scumbag."


    Yanis ignored Bonnie, washed up quickly, came out of the washroom, walked to the side and


    pulled out a set of clothes, then turned to look at Bonnie, who was following him, "What do you want to


    eat?"


    "I don''t know, I just want to get two of the pressed orders out of the way as soon as possible today,


    otherwise I don''t deserve to eat for the rest of the day."


    Bonnie leaned against one of the cabs and looked at Yanis, "I asked them to order takeout,


    what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever."


    "Eel rice?"


    Yanis said, "Anything."


    Bonnie responded, turned around and went out to have take-out ordered, which returned to the


    lounge to watch Yanis change.


    Yanis''s body is very good, even than in not married to Zane before more full some, not fat, that is,


    should have the meat of the ce have meat, should not have absolutely not have a little fat.


    With Yanis'' face, Bonnie felt that if she were a man, she would have to kneel under Yanis'' skirt.


    But Zane that Scumbag like blind actually can not see her beauty?


    Thinking about it, Bonnie felt that she called Zane a blind man was a bit of an exaggeration to him.


    He is blind and blind!


    The whole thing is crippled!


    Thinking of this, Bonnie looked to Yanis and called out softly, "Yanis."


    At the sound of Yanis'' voice Yanis turned to look at Bonnie, "What''s wrong?"


    "What do you think of Mr. Baxter?"


    Yanis, after hearing Bonnie''s words, looked at Bonnie while tying her hair up casually and asked,


    "What? Are you going to do something to Ivan? "


    Bonnie red at Yanis , "I''m asking you."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You answer the question I just asked."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie a serious expression also serious serious some, "Ivan all aspects are quite


    good ah, if you have ideas about Ivan, I can help you ......"


    "No, no, no, I have nothing on Mr. Baxter, and you don''t have to help me."


    Yanis walked up to Bonnie and looked at her, "You don''t really have a crush on Ivan, do you?"


    Bonnie let out a deep breath, "I didn''t, I ...... forget it, you pretend I didn''t ask."


    In the end, Bonnie could see that it would take the sun to get Yanis to think about Ivan.


    And, even if Zane the Scumbag is now a shit in Yanis mind, there must still be that shit deep in the


    heart.


    After all, want to let go of a person, without a certain amount of time to settle, and how easy it is to


    talk about?


    As the two were talking, Yanis'' cell phone rang again.


    This time the call came from Ivan.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Ivan?"


    Ivan''s voice came over the phone, "Yanis, you''re not at the Kaylin Hotel?"


    Yanis froze after hearing Ivan''s words, "You went to the Kaylin Hotel to see me?"


    Ivan was standing in the lobby of the Kaylin Hotel, calling Yanis.


    "Yeah, but the front desk said you checked out, did you change to another hotel or go back to


    where?"


    In fact, Ivan wanted to ask Yanis if she had gone back to Zane''s ce for the time being.


    But Ivan didn''t dare to ask.


    Yanis responded, "Bonnie picked me up yesterday, and I''m over at Bonnie''s studio now."


    Ivan was somehow relieved when he heard Yanis'' words, "Then I''ll go over to Bonnie''s side to look


    for you."


    Yanis said, "Okay."


    "I''ll see you in a bit."


    "I''ll see you in a bit."


    Yanis hung up the phone and looked at Bonnie, who was listening to the phone with her ears


    open, "Ivan wille overter."


    Bonnie stood up straight, "Then I''ll ask them to return your portion of eel rice and let Mr. Baxter


    take you to a big dinner."


    Before Yanis could say anything, Bonnie shouted out loud, "Return the eel rice! Add a few sses


    of American style! "


    Yanis : "......"


    While waiting for the take-out, Bonnie pulled Yanis again to look at the drawing she had just


    finished, "Yanis, any ideas?"


    Yanis knew what Bonnie was asking, and after staring at Bonnie''s diagram on theputer screen


    for a long time, she nodded, "Yes."


    Bonnie got up and gave Yanis her chair, "Come on, do it."


    There are times when something like creation depends on inspiration.


    You can''t stop inspiration when ites.


    So Yanis took his seat and sketched out a quick sketch.


    Then start refining.


    When the takeaway came, Bonnie remembered to give Ivan the opportunity to sit next to Yanis


    with the lunch box and feed him personally.


    After eating, he gave Yanis a silent shoulder press.


    When Ivan came in, he saw the scene where Bonnie was giving Yanis a shoulder press.


    Just as he was about to say something, Bonnie wanted to look at Ivan and gesture at him to be


    silent.


    Ivan took a look at theputer screen, but did not say anything, turned around and sat down in


    an empty chair.


    Probably because Yanis also had an idea after seeing Bonnie''s diagram, the whole diagram was


    finalized in about two hours, and then it was basically formed.


    Yanis stopped moving, looked at the ck and white picture on the screen, and turned his face to


    Bonnie , "What about it?"


    Bonnie smiled, raised her eyes to look at the final picture on the screen, and gave Yanis a thumbs


    up, "I give you a hundred percent, I''m not afraid of you being proud."


    After Bonnie finished, she remembered that Ivan had been left out, "Mr. Baxter has been here for


    half a day."


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis turned to look behind her.


    Just as Ivan looked up, the two looked at each other.


    Yanis smiled at Ivan, "Ivan , when did you get here?"


    Ivan got up and stood up, "Just got here a little while ago, done with the painting?"


    Yanis said yes, turned her face to theputer screen, and asked Ivan, "Is that okay?"

 Chapter 42 Good friends are certainly used for trouble

    Chapter 42 Good friends are certainly used for trouble


    Ivan looked at the diagram on theputer screen and nodded, "Good."


    The Bexter Group is also involved in jewelry, and Ivan has dealt with many jewelry designers


    abroad and has seen many of their stunning creations.


    Butpared to those famous designers, I don''t know if it''s because Ivan has a heavy filter on


    things rted to Yanis, but I think Yanis'' drawings are even better than those of the famous designers.


    It is the best of the best.


    "Yanis studied design before?"


    Ivan only knew that Yanis had learned to draw from Travis and was a great painter, but he didn''t


    know that Yanis had such a great talent in design.


    Yanis shook his head, "Self-taught, sort of an amateur."


    Ivan had some thoughts and looked at Yanis and whispered, "Yanis , can we talk?"


    Bonnie, after hearing Ivan''s words, hurriedly said, "Ivan, don''t steal from me, Yanis has agreed to


    partner with me and go to the top of life together!"


    Ivan looked at Bonnie and said, "What are you doing in partnership with you?"


    "I design the wedding dress, she matches the jewelry ah, this is a shortcut to the top of life!"


    "Yanis has ideas for designing jewelry?"


    Yanis nodded gently, "before quite like, then with the teacher learned to draw lost a period of time,


    after because with Zane ......"


    At this point, Yanis paused and skipped the topic, "So it''s been a long time since I''ve touched it."


    Ivan said, "It''s okay, I know a designer of an international brand, I have a good rtionship with


    him, it so happens that he ising to Manches City this afternoon for a Jewelry Sales, I will take you


    there to meet."


    Bonnie is very enthusiastic about making money, and immediately encouraged Yanis, "Yanis, go,


    maybe a teacher to master the craft a little, the future of us can not be anyone can afford!"


    Yanis actually had the idea to learn something about design before.


    But after she got married to Zane, she felt that Zane was the top priority, so Yanis lost all these


    things for a long time, whether it was painting or designing.


    It was only when she gradually stopped having so much hope for Zane that she picked up the


    painting.


    As for the design, it has not moved much.


    Now that he has the chance, Yanis still wants to give it a try.


    Yanis looked to Ivan, "Is it convenient?"


    Ivan responded, "Of course it''s convenient, it just so happens that I''m also on the invitation list for


    this Jewelry Sales, so you can attend as my date and I''ll introduce you."


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    A few people talked for a while until Ivan''s stomach growled inappropriately.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "You haven''t eaten?" Yanis looked over at Ivan.


    Bonnie also just remembered, "Yes, just in time for you two to go to dinner and afternoon tea, and


    in the evening to attend the Jewelry Sales, for you to arrange the clear."


    After that Bonnie looked at Ivan, "Mr. Baxter, make our Yanis look good today, and try to make


    good rtions with the big designers of international brands, so that you can be more instructed in the


    future."


    "Why do you make it sound like I''m going to worship."


    Ivan said, "Darin Walsh did have the idea of taking on an apprentice before, but he never found the


    right one, so I think Yanis could try it out."


    "The designer Darin Walsh, who has won several international awards and created his ownbel,


    " Bonnie asked, looking at Ivan with a shocked expression.


    Ivan nodded his head.


    Bonnie got up and pulled Yanis out of her chair, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to pick out a dress, my


    collection of dresses should be useful now, you must be a student of Darin!"


    Ivanughed at Bonnie''s excitement, "Why are you more excited than Yanis?"


    Bonnie looked at Ivan, "I''m a designer too, a different type, but a designer, so Mr. Darin has always


    been a god to me! He is only thirty-six years old! He''s only thirty-six! It''s like the ceiling of the design


    industry!"


    "Darin is indeed a genius."


    Today, several international brands are working with Darin.


    Moreover, Darin''s own brand sales are ranked internationally.


    In addition, Darin is still single, and is the man that all of the famous girls in the world of luxury and


    prestige want to marry.


    In Bonnie''s excited state, Yanis was dressed up beautifully.


    Yanis stood in front of the mirror and looked at Bonnie helplessly, "Do I look like this is a little too


    much?"


    Bonnie waved her hand and shook her head, "Absolutely no exaggeration!"


    After Bonnie also back against Ivan, whispered, "Look how well it matches you, just like a couple''s


    outfit!"


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Ivan focused his attention on Yanis'' dress.


    A good match indeed.


    "Does Mr. Baxter think it''s exaggerated?" Bonnie asked.


    Ivan subconsciously shook his head, "No exaggeration."


    "But ......"


    Bonnie stepped forward and took Yanis'' arm and pulled her to Ivan, handing Yanis'' hand directly to


    Ivan, "Come on, ask our Mr. Baxter to be a good escort today, if Yanis is wronged tonight, I will ask


    you."


    After that Bonnie also winked at Ivan without a trace.


    Ivan understood and very gentlemanly handed it over next door, "Our beautiful Miss Thompson, I


    will be your knight tonight."


    Yanis was made to cry andugh a little by the two men.


    "Okay, okay." Yanis took Ivan''s hand and then withdrew it, "The takeout hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Just then someone outside shouted, "Boss, the takeaway has arrived."


    Bonnie responded and looked over to Ivan , "Go ahead and eat, you guys can just head straight


    out from hereter."


    Ivan nodded and was indeed a little hungry, originally to go out to eat, but Bonnie to dress Yanis,


    so ordered take-out again to.


    After Ivan left, Bonnie looked over at Yanis, "Yanis, whether or not we can make it to the top


    depends on whether or not you can be Darin''s student tonight."


    "Bonnie , I''m under a lot of pressure from you, Mr. Darin is an international designer, there are


    countless designers who want to be instructed by him, how can an amateur like me be looked at."


    "You have Ivan." Bonnie said with a straight face.


    Yanis some helplessness, "can not bother Ivan , he ......"


    "What are good friends for? That''s for trouble, of course."


    Yanis can''t argue with Bonnie''s logic.


    So she let Bonnie brainwash her for half a day.


    When Yanis followed Ivan, she had the feeling that she was going to pay homage to her teacher.

 Chapter 43 Dont Mr. Baxter and Miss Thompson make a good match?

    Chapter 43 Don''t Mr. Baxter and Miss Thompson make a good match?


    Bonnie finally followed the two to the car, watched Yanis get into the passenger side, helped Yanis


    close the car door, and then peaked through the window and Yanis told him a few words.


    "Be sure to let go, be sure not to get stage fright, be sure to hold steady!"


    Ivan was made a little nervous by Bonnie, "Miss Cooke, please let Yanis go, and let me go too,


    okay?"


    Bonnie red at Ivan and said, "You have to do your best to tell him about Yanis'' best side, and he


    will definitely like Yanis."


    Yanis was afraid that if she didn''t leave, Bonnie could say that it would be dark.


    "Okay okay, let''s all remember, must let go, mustn''t get stage fright, must hold steady, Ivan must


    say something nice about me right?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "So can we go?"


    Bonnie took two steps back, "Tell me when you''ve seeded, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Ivan couldn''t care less about manners and drove the car after Bonnie pushed it out of the way,


    stepping on the gas and driving away.


    Looking at Bonnie''s figure standing on the side of the road in the reflection mirror, the figure is


    getting farther and farther away.


    Ivan and Yanis breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    "Bonnie, you''d be surprised if you didn''t be a negotiator." Ivan exims.


    Yanis also admires Bonnie, who is able to talk about everything no matter what.


    There is a skill that she can speak the dead to the living and the living to the dead.


    "Bonnie, she''s always been like this."


    Ivanughed softly, "I guess only the two of us can stand her, I''m really worried about her future


    boyfriend."


    Yanis also followed with a smile, "That person probably got used to it a long time ago."


    Ivan looked over at Yanis after hearing her words, "Bonnie has a boyfriend?"


    "Myles ."


    Ivan was more than a little shocked when he heard, "Didn''t she say she was allergic to the sight of


    Myles?"


    "It''s just a mouthful." Yanis said with a smile.


    Ivan also shook his head helplessly, "It''s also enough for Myles to suffer."


    When the subject came up, Yanis looked sideways at Ivan, "After all these years, don''t you have a


    girl you like?"


    Ivan froze at Yanis'' words, then smiled and responded, "Yes, I''m nning to confess recently and


    then try to chase after him."


    "Not from Manches City?"


    Ivan said, "It''s from Manches City."


    "Do I know Bonnie?"


    Ivan''s grip on the steering wheel couldn''t help but tighten a bit, "I know."


    "Then we''ll meet some other time."


    "Good."


    The car was soon parked at Jewelry Sales.


    Ivan parked the car, got out, went around and opened the door, and gave Yanis his hand.


    Yanis got out of the car with his hand up on Ivan''s.


    There are times when things just happen.


    Zane reached for Neve in the same way, also a few car lengths apart.


    Yanis was the first to see this scene and grabbed Ivan''s hand with some subconscious force.


    Ivan followed Yanis'' line of sight after noticing it.


    Today''s Jewelry SalesIvan knew that not manypanies in Manches City had been invited, but I


    didn''t think it would be such a coincidence that the Lawrence family was among them.


    "Yanis , sorry, I didn''t know he wasing too." Ivan whispered as he helped Yanis down.


    Yanis gently shook her head at Ivan after she withdrew her eyes, "It''s okay."


    Ivan lifted his hand to close the car door without looking over at Zane, "Let''s go in first."


    Yanis nodded.


    "By the way, don''t pay too much attention to those photos on the Inte, I''ve asked my friend to


    take them down." While walking inside, Ivan now remembered about the online photos.


    Yanis responded, "It''s okay."


    Ivan opened his mouth to say something, but after seeing Yanis'' clearly changed face, he didn''t


    say anything else.


    Both Ivan and Yanis have a desire to avoid Zane.


    But someone won''t let them have their way.


    Neve''s gentle, shocked voice came from behind her, "Miss Thompson?"


    Ivan and Yanis'' footsteps were simultaneously stopped.


    The two men had a tacit agreement that they were going to pretend not to hear.


    Just hear Neve''s voice again, "Mr. Baxter."


    Just now if the two are looking for a good reason is that the surname Lawrence and more than


    Yanis a person.


    But now there can be no more reason to be Neve shouting at someone else.


    Because in Manches City, the only person whosest name is Baxter and who cane to such a


    Jewelry Sales is probably Ivan.


    Originally Yanis'' hand was gently grasped on Ivan''s wrist, but as they turned to pass, both of them


    tacitly grabbed the other''s hand.


    The two looked at each other as they held hands together.


    Ivan turned his face to Neve and Zane first and responded with a voice, "Miss Bet."


    After greeting Neve, Ivan looked over at Zane, who was standing next to Neve, and greeted him


    politely and distantly, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane didn''t care about Ivan, but looked at Yanis, who was being held by Ivan.


    The eyes were cold and gloomy, wanting to swallow Yanis alive.


    Yanis didn''t bother to meet Zane''s eyes, with just the right smile on her face, "Miss Bet, Mr.


    Lawrence. "


    Neve took Zane''s arm and said with a smile, "It''s really lucky that we met at all the asions."


    Yanis and Zane don''t talk.


    The only person who took Neve''s words was Ivan, "It''s quite a coincidence that those who know


    that we are running into each other by chance and those who don''t think we are stalking."


    Ivan has words in his mouth.


    Neve took it as a joke, "Mr. Baxter is a real joker, so if we''re stalking, who''s stalking who?"


    Ivanughed, "We''re ahead of Miss Bet and Mr. Lawrence."


    Ivan''s words, Neve''s mouth smile froze slightly, but only for a moment to return to normal.


    Neve''s eyes fell on the two holding hands, "Yo, do I have to congratte Mr. Baxter?"


    Ivan looked at Neve , "Thank you."


    "Don''t forget to invite us when Mr. Baxter does something, so that we can also have the joy of Mr.


    Baxter."


    "Definitely."


    Neve seemed to have no intention of leaving it at that and turned his face to Zane and said softly,


    "Zane, wouldn''t Mr. Baxter and Miss Thompson be a good match?"


    Zane took his eyes off Yanis at this point and his tone was slightly cold, "It''s a good match."


    Even though his heart was already dead, Yanis couldn''t help but frown when he heard Zane''s


    words in person.


    "I also think Miss Thompson and Mr. Baxter are a good match." Neve said and looked at Ivan and


    Yanis, "The photos on the Inte are also very good, very couple-like."


    Ivan wanted to echo Neve, but after sensing the change in Yanis, Ivan didn''t take Neve''s words


    and said, "Thanks, we have things to do, so we''ll go in first."

 Chapter 44: I have nothing to do with whether she is good or not

    Chapter 44: I have nothing to do with whether she is good or not


    After entering the venue, Ivan gave Yanis a hand, "Is everything okay?"


    Yanis smiled at Ivan, "It''s okay, I''m not that fragile, what kind of scenes have I seen?"


    Ivan looked at Yanis, who was obviously sad but was pretending to be strong, and couldn''t tell


    what he felt.


    If Yanis is really dead to Zane and has really let go.


    Then even if Zane and Neve did something in front of Yanis, it would not affect Yanis.


    But now just a word can make Yanis bruised and battered.


    "Yanis , if you feel bad, we can go first." Ivan said softly.


    Yanis shook her head, "No, if I don''t see Mr. Darin today, Bonnie probably won''t let me in."


    Yanis paused to say this, "And you can also be cut off."


    Ivan was a little relieved to see Yanis joking around, "Yeah, we''ve got Travis'' mission on our


    shoulders."


    The two are finished looking at each other and smiling.


    Coincidentally, Zane came in and saw Yanis smiling at Ivan.


    And to think that Yanis didn''t even give him a look just now?


    Zane''s heart rises with anger.


    "Zane, Miss Thompson is doing pretty well now, right?" Neve took a look at Yanis, who was all


    smiles, and whispered beside Zane.


    Zane coldly withdrew his eyes after hearing Neve''s words, "It''s none of my business whether she''s


    good or not."


    "Is that so?" Neve looked to Zane , "But Zane , I can see in your eyes that you''re angry."


    At that, Zane looked over at Neve and narrowed his eyes slightly, "You''re looking at it wrong."


    Neve didn''t take it too far,ughed and took Zane''s arm, "Just kidding."


    Zane didn''t say another word.


    Today Jewelry Sales, a portion of its jewelry is licensed to the Lawrence Group.


    It just so happens that Neve had endorsed this brand of jewelry before the ident.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So when Zane came, he brought Neve along with him, and for a purpose.


    Trying to get the rights to sell Darin''s next jewelry.


    He can get other jewelry sales rights in other ways, but Darin is a very strange person, whether it


    is a partner or apany that can get sales rights, must be able to enter his eyes, otherwise nothing


    can be discussed.


    The reason why Neve became the spokesperson for Darin''s jewelry was because Neve was at the


    peak of his career and Darin was also a businessman who was interested in Neve''s traffic, so it was


    mutually beneficial.


    However, after Neve''s ident, Darin naturally won''t work with Neve again, because an artist


    without good works, no traffic, no fans, no attention, naturally sales can''t go up.


    After greeting some of the familiar faces in the room, Zane took Neve to find Darin, seeing that it


    was still early before the official start time of the event.


    And at the same time, the lounge at the back of theunch site.


    Ivan takes Yanis and sits on one side of the couch.


    Sitting across the table is international designer Darin.


    At the age of only thirty, he has already reached the top.


    In this circle of designers, Darin is the third, and no one dares to be the second or the first.


    Ivan picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee before looking at Darin, "How long are you staying


    in Manches City this time?"


    Darin twirled a trigger finger in his hand, "Not necessarily, if you have enough time, stay for two


    more days, if not, go back anytime."


    Darin looked at Yanis, who was sitting next to Ivan  , and asked, "Girlfriend? No introduction?"


    Ivan smiled and put down his ss, "Friend, Yanis ."


    Yanis turned her face to Yanis and introduced Yanis, "My partner and best friend, Darin."


    Ivan did not exaggerate about Darin being an international designer or anything like that.


    Just a very brief introduction.


    Yanis got up politely and owed Darin, "Mr. Walsh."


    Darin got up and reached out to shake Yanis'' hand, "Myst name is not Walsh."


    Yanis stared at Darin in disbelief.


    Ivan looked to Yanis and whispered, "Don''t listen to him."


    Darin smiled and made a gesture of invitation, "Sit down and talk."


    Yanis nodded and sat down.


    Darin sat down and looked at Yanis , "I''ve seen you before."


    "Darin!" Ivan shouted warningly.


    Yanis look at Darin and look at Ivan.


    Ivan said without changing his face, "Listen to his bullshit."


    Darinughed and didn''t say much, but looked at Ivan, "You just said you needed to see me?


    What is it?"


    Probably because of Bonnie''s brainwashing, Ivan began by asking, "Do you still ept students?"


    Darin raised his eyebrows at Ivan.


    Ivan raised his hand and pinched his brow, simply said directly, "Yanis drawing skills are good."


    Darin instantly understood, "Ivan, drawing and designing arepletely different concepts."


    "I''ve seen her designs." Ivan brought his phone to him and handed Darin the three pictures Bonnie


    had taken and sent him, "Take a look."


    Darin nced at Yanis after the result of Ivan''s phone behind him, tapped the picture on the phone


    and looked down at it.


    At first nce, Darin''s eyes clearly shed with amazement.


    After quickly zooming in and zooming out and looking at the drawing several times, Darin looked


    directly at Yanis and asked, "Did you draw this?"


    Yanis nods.


    Darin was just about to speak when there was a knock on the door of the lounge and the assistant


    stood at the door, looking at Darin, "Mr. Walsh, Mr. Lawrence from the Lawrence Group wants to see


    you."


    Darin frowned, "Tell him to wait a moment."


    "Okay."


    Darin said and turned his face to Yanis, "Have you ever been involved in design before?"


    "Fumbled on my own."


    Darin raised an eyebrow, "Well, let''s find a ce to talk after the sale?"


    Darin handed his phone to Ivan and said, "Send me these three pictures, I''ll take a good look at


    themter."


    Darin was excited, but he couldn''t keep Zane waiting.


    After all, it is a partner, the manners should still be there.


    "Sit by yourselves for a while, and let the assistant take you to your seatster, while I go to meet a


    partner."


    Ivan looked over at Darin and asked offhandedly, "You work with the Lawrence Group?"


    Darin said, "Yeah, I''ve been working with him since before I worked with you, when his girlfriend,


    what''s her name ......Neve ? She was a movie queen and endorsed the jewelry I designed."


    Ivan listened and nodded, "You go ahead and get busy."


    Darin responded, "We''ll talkter."


    After Darin left, Ivan looked to Yanis , "Looks promising?"


    Yanis is thinking about what Darin said just now, Zane actually pushed Neve to Darin to endorse


    the jewelry designed by Darin back then, no wonder Neve was doing well at that time ......

 Chapter 45: Isnt it enough to ride with an Ivan?

    Chapter 45: Isn''t it enough to ride with an Ivan?


    "Yanis ?"


    When Ivan called out for the second time, Yanis looked back at Ivan and said, "What''s wrong?"


    Ivan looked at Yanis and asked with some concern, "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"


    Yanis shook her head, "It''s okay."


    Ivan brought the conversation back, "I think there''s something there, there was a light in Darin''s


    eyes when he looked at your picture."


    "I was nervous earlier and didn''t notice."


    Ivan said, "I think there''s hope, and we''ll talk about it when the offering is over."


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    Theunch party was officially started in half an hour.


    Ivan and Yanis were ced in the front row.


    Coincidentally, the person sitting next to Yanis is Zane.


    "You know Darin?" Zane''s eyes were looking ahead, but his words were clearly addressed to


    Yanis.


    Yanis paused for a few seconds after hearing his voice before responding, "I don''t know."


    "Then what are you doing in his lounge?"


    Yanis also looked at the stage, "Does it have anything to do with Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zaneughed coldly, "One ride with Ivan isn''t enough?"


    Yanis turned her face to Zane when she heard this, "What do you mean?"


    Because of Yanis'' reaction, Ivan, who was sitting on one side, and Neve, who was sitting on


    Zane''s side, turned their faces to look at each other at the same time.


    Zane sat upright, unmoving.


    This makes it seem like Yanis is being unreasonable.


    Ivan asked Yanis softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis tried to keep down the anger that Zane had just stirred up, "Nothing."


    Ivan nced at Zane, "You can call me if you need anything."


    Yanis hmmm.


    After sitting for a while, Yanis still felt the need to go out for some air.


    "Ivan , I''m going to the bathroom." Yanis turned around and whispered a greeting to Ivan.


    Ivan looked to Yanis, "Shall I apany you?"


    "No need."


    "Call me if you need anything."


    Yanis responded and got up to leave.


    A minute after Yanis left, Zane also got up and left.


    Inside the restroom.


    Yanis unscrewed the water and tried to wash her face, but suddenly remembered that she had put


    on makeup today and was not sure if Bonnie''s makeup woulde off, so she spilled the water and


    put her hands under the faucet and washed them again and again.


    Just as Yanis was trying to adjust her mood and turn off the water to go back, she turned around


    and saw Zane leaning in the doorway.


    The two men looked at each other with four eyes.


    Yanis'' easily suppressed anger rose to the surface.


    But because the asion was not right, Yanis was not going to talk to Zane.


    Just as she crossed over to him to leave, Zane suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Yanis was forced to stop walking and turned her face to him, "Let go!"


    Zane looked at Yanis in front of him, who was wearing delicate makeup and sexy clothes, and was


    actually a little jealous.


    Jealous of Ivan .


    Because in front of him, Yanis had never been like this before.


    Seeing that Zane wasn''t going to let go, Yanis shook off Zane''s hand with great force.


    "Yanis , do you still dare to say that there is nothing with Ivan now?"


    Zane''s words caused Yanis to stop walking again, then turned to look at him andughed, "I didn''t


    deny it either. We''re divorced now, so who I want to be with and who I have a rtionship with is none


    of your business."


    Zane wrinkled his brow at Yanis'' words, "You ......"


    "Also, I''ve never asked Mr. Lawrence about anything, so please don''t ask Mr. Lawrence about my


    business either, after all, we''re not rted."


    Yanis'' words made Zane''s knitted brow knit a little tighter.


    And Yanis did not give him a chance to say, "Mr. Lawrence, if you have time to show off with Miss


    Bet everywhere, why don''t you take some precious time toe out and finish the formalities with


    me, don''t affect Miss Bet as Mrs. Lawrence, and don''t affect me as Mrs. Baxter! "


    Yanis''s words still pissed off Zane.


    At the end of her sentence, Zane suddenly and fiercely pushed her against the wall, and a fierce


    and rough kiss fell.


    Yanis was caught off guard by the kiss on the lips.


    After a moment of frozen silence, Yanis raised her hand and pushed Zane away, "Are you crazy?"


    Zane looked at her with a sullen look, "Yanis, I told you, you are still my Zane until the procedure is


    done, and you are being ungentlemanly!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Yanisughed coldly and stared at Zane, "I''m not a good woman, Mr. Lawrence, and Miss Bet


    are going around with her and that makes me a good husband? Why can you do it and I can''t? Men


    and women are equal, why should I abide by what you can''t do?"


    "Also, you''re the one who didn''t go through the procedure, you''re the one who wants to wear a


    cuckold, what do I care?"


    Zane has never seen such an articte Yanis.


    So at this point, Zane looked at Yanis and could not find a reasoned rebuttal, nor did he know how


    to rebut.


    Only in the most primitive way.


    Thepany''s main goal was to make Yanis'' mouth shut, so she couldn''t say a word.


    Yanis is no more powerful than Zane.


    Hands were gathered above the head and pinned to the wall, and lips were kissed.


    Yanis struggled to no avail and let Zane bully her.


    Just as Yanis was getting a little unstable, a conversation suddenly came from the side.


    "Mr. Baxter isn''t worried about hisdy friend hooking up with someone else?"


    It''s Neve''s voice.


    Apparently apanied by Ivan .


    "I believe Yanis , rather Miss Bet, own man or watch a little, do not let him go ooh and aah


    others."


    Ivan and Neve are disliking each other as they are not letting each other go.


    The sound of footsteps approaching, Yanis anxiously tried to push Zane away, but was kissed


    even harder.


    Finally Yanis had to open his mouth and bite Zane on the lips.


    Zane now calmed down a little, let go of Yanis, then looked to the side, grabbed Yanis and dashed


    into the side of the utility room.


    Yanis was then ced in a dark and cramped space again.


    Yanis was about to struggle when Zane''s hand reached behind her and pulled down the zipper of


    her dress, "What do you think Ivan would think if he saw you like this?"


    Yanis gritted her teeth, "So Mr. Lawrence isn''t worried about being seen by Neve?"


    Zane opened his mouth and nibbled on the tip of her ear, "I''m a man, even if I go out naked,


    there''s no harm in that, but Yanis, what would happen if you went out like this with no clothes on?"


    Yanis would like to open his mouth and die in front of the Scumbag.


    The sound of footsteps outside should stop.


    Ivan called out her name first.


    And just then, Zane suddenly lowered his head and gave her a not-so-gentle bite on her


    corbone.


    Because of the suddenness of the move, Yanis couldn''t help but exim.


    Then came Ivan''s voice again, "Yanis?"


    Yanis gritted her teeth and silenced her voice.


    "Yanis , did you do this with Ivan?" Zane''s slightly dark voice rang in Yanis'' ears.

 Chapter 46 Did he ever touch you?

    Chapter 46 Did he ever touch you?


    Yanis didn''t speak or respond to him.


    Zane nibbled on the tip of her ear and asked again, "Did he have sex with you?"


    Yanis clenched her teeth and didn''t want to talk to Zane.


    All I wanted was for Ivan to hurry back.


    Just then, Yanis felt something vibrate in herp, and then the phone rang.


    In the first ce Zane raised his hand and pressed off the phone, hanging up directly and then


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    shutting it down cleanly.


    Ivan stood rtively close to the utility room, so the first time I heard a belling from inside.


    Neve stood in the bathroom doorway and did not hear, but continued to dial Zane''s phone.


    Ivan''s eyes fell on the doorway of the utility room for a few seconds, then suddenly looked up at


    Neve, "Miss Bet, there''s more than one bathroom here, right?"


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Neve paused in his dialing motion, then put away his phone and turned


    away.


    Ivan watched Neve leave and then his eyes fell on the utility room door again for a few seconds


    and lifted his feet straight away and went back to the scene.


    After the footsteps were far away, Yanis was the first to push Zane away.


    Zane took two steps back, steadied himself, and then stepped forward and pinned Yanis, who was


    about to pull the door open, against the wall, "You didn''t answer my question, did he touch you?"


    Yanis now just wants to get back to the house and casually says to him, "I''ll go as far as you go


    with Neve and as far as I go with Ivan!"


    In Yanis'' mind, Zane and Neve must have been sleeping together for a long time.


    And Zane, upon hearing Yanis'' words, half of his anger dissipated and raised his hand to pull up


    the zipper he had just pulled down, "I know."


    Yanis didn''t care what Zane knew, pushed him away and pulled the door open and walked out.


    In front of the bathroom mirror to make sure there are no traces of this before lifting his feet back to


    the scene.


    Ivan looked as normal when he saw Yanis return, "What took you so long?"


    "I didn''t find it, it took a detour."


    Ivan said, "Just said I''d take you there."


    Yanis was inexplicably a little weak and just smiled at Ivan, "It''s okay."


    The other side.


    Neve searched the two nearest restrooms but couldn''t find Zane.


    It was only when she returned to the entrance of the venue that she saw Zane approaching from


    the side, with a very obvious cut on his lip.


    Neve''s eyes fell on Zane''s lips, and a coldness shed in his eyes, then disappeared.


    When he came up to Zane, he smiled again, "What took you so long?"


    Neve chose to ignore the wound on Zane''s lip.


    "By the way, I made a phone call." Zane casually responded and lifted his feet towards the inside.


    Neve''s hand at his side tightened and watched Zane go in before he lifted his feet and followed


    him in.


    After theunch party, Ivan took Yanis to meet Darin.


    Unfortunately, when they reached the entrance of Darin''s lounge, they collided with Zane and


    Neve who came from the other side.


    The atmosphere was somewhat delicate as the four men stood in the doorway.


    Darin''s assistant was startled by the scene when he opened the door.


    Ivan was the first to look back at his assistant, "Where''s Mr. Walsh?"


    "Sir is inside." The assistant sidled away, "A few of you go in."


    Ivan took Yanis through the door.


    Zane is one step behind Neve.


    Darin watched the foure in and got up and stood up, "It''s just as well to save the trouble


    together."


    Zane looks at Yanis after hearing Darin''s words.


    "In this way, I asked my assistant to book a private box at Maple House, let''s go over and talk


    while we eat?"


    This is just the right time to go over for dinner.


    Ivan looked to Darin, "If you have something to talk about with Mr. Lawrence, we''ll leave you to it


    until another time."


    Darin responded, "No interruptions, just time to have dinner together and talk to Miss Thompson


    about what we just talked about."


    Just as Ivan was about to say something, Zane''s voice rang out, "Is this Mr. Baxter''s way of not


    wanting to be at my table?"


    Hearing Zane''s words, Ivan looked at Zane with a smile on his face, "Not at all, it''s an honor to be


    at the same table as Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded, "Let''s get together then."


    In the end, ording to Darin''s arrangement, we went to the Maple House, which is the closest to


    the venue.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Darin didn''t know about his rtionship with Zane, Yanis would have


    wondered if Darin did it on purpose.


    It was clear she was with Ivan.


    But Darin arranged her position together with Zane''s position.


    To her right is Ivan and to her left is Zane.


    Yanis, who was caught in the middle, couldn''t wait to get up and sit on the other side.


    "Yanis , let''s change ces?" Ivan whispered in Yanis'' ear and asked.


    Ivan''s voice was so small that only two people could hear him.


    But Zane, as if he had ears, had a warm hand on her leg when she was just about to get up.


    Yanis gritted her teeth, her expression unmoving, "It''s okay."


    Ivan didn''t notice Yanis'' abnormality and nodded his head.


    Darin asked the waiter for two menus and handed one to Yanis and one to Neve.


    The name of the game is:dies first.


    Yanis tried to ask Zane to remove his hand from herp, but the man was holding his cell phone in


    one hand as if nothing was wrong, and he didn''t even give her a half-hearted look.


    Yanis could only outline a few dishes in a strong and calm manner.


    If Yanis'' mind was not so wandering at this time, she would have found that several of the dishes


    she sketched were Zane''s favorites.


    After Yanis handed the menu to Darin  , Darin took a nce at the menu Yanis had sketched


    out and raised an eyebrow, "Miss Thompson''s taste is actually the same as Mr. Lawrence''s."


    Yanis then looked back at Darin in surprise.


    The person sitting next to him, after hearing Darin''s words, gave her leg a gentle squeeze with his


    hand on it.


    Yanis : "......"


    "It''s probably just a coincidence." Yanis responded vaguely, and when she finished Yanis got up


    and stood up, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Zane withdrew his hand in time and took a sip from the water poured on the table as if nothing had


    happened, "I''m going to the bathroom too."


    The two men were separated by only a dozen seconds.


    Neve handed the menu to Darin , "Mr. Walsh, I''m ready to order."


    Darin responded, "Good."


    Neve got up and stood up, "I''m going to the bathroom too."


    After Neve left, Darin and Ivan were the only ones left in the box.


    "What''s the deal? You still haven''t caught up with someone?"


    Ivan smiled and gave a faint hmmm, "Do you fancy Yanis?"


    Darin looked at Ivan in horror, "I wouldn''t dare."


    Ivan raised his hand and pinched his brow, saying helplessly, "I said the matter of epting


    apprentices."

 Chapter 47 The main reason is, Zane I dont love you anymore

    Chapter 47 The main reason is, Zane I don''t love you anymore


    Darin Oh, "That''s a good one, you want me to take her?"


    Ivan lifted his eyes and gave him a faint look, "If you don''t want it, I can help her find another


    teacher."


    Darin raised his hand and pped Ivan, "Can''t you leave such a good thing to me?"


    "So, do you take it or leave it?"


    Darin, after hearing Ivan''s words, looked serious for a few minutes, "Ivan, you know that I am


    extremely strict in design matters, and may be angry at some times, and the words I say may also not


    fall on deaf ears, to be my students, the first three views are correct, good character."


    Ivan looked at him, "You don''t trust me?"


    "Of course I trust you," Darin said, "I definitely believe in the character of your referral, but mainly


    in her mentality."


    "What happened to the mindset?"


    Darin whispered, "Let''s put it this way, if I say I really took her in, I might be very hard on her


    regarding design and say a lot of things to stimte her, and if she is not in a good frame of mind and


    can''t stabilize, she will fall apart at any time and it will affect her performance."


    Speaking of which, Darin paused and continued, "I''ve seen the three designs you just sent me, not


    to mention the bragging words, they are indeed stunning, but the design is not a momentary stunning,


    you have to be stunning all the time."


    Ivan was silent for a few seconds after hearing Darin''s words, "I know what you mean."


    Darin nodded, "Good that you understand, I''m afraid you think I don''t give you face."


    Ivan looked at him askance, "In your mind I am such an indiscriminate person?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve been bewitched by beauty."


    Ivan raised his eyebrows, "You ......"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The conversation started, Ivan thought for a moment and then swallowed his words, "Don''t


    mention itter."


    Darin hmmmed, then looked at him nkly, "Why?"


    "Where in the world is the why?"


    Darin was silent for a moment and asked, "......Miss Thompson know Mr. Lawrence?"


    Ivan looks up at Darin after hearing his words.


    "What are you looking at me for? Anyone with good eyes can see that, right?"


    Ivan didn''t say anything, just wrinkled his brow.


    Darin poured a ss of water and ced it in front of Ivan, whispering, "Ivan, don''t be a bad


    person who interferes with other people''s families, you''ll be scorned by the world."


    Ivan said in a muffled voice, "They''re divorced."


    Darin poured himself a ss of water, "So that''s why you''re in a hurry to get back to Manches


    City?"


    Ivan picked up a ss of water and drank two sips of water, "Can you set up your persona to


    everyone outside also in front of me? Do your fans know that you are so gossipy?"


    Darin hooked his lips, "I''ve known Zane for quite a long time, and I only heard a rumor about him


    being married, but I didn''t expect that the person he married would be the one you like."


    "Shut up."


    Darin raised his hand to indicate, "Okay, I''m not going to say more, say more to zap your heart."


    After a moment of silence, Darin still couldn''t resist saying, "I don''t think there is no affection


    between them, their lips are bitten through, how much love is that?"


    Ivan tried very hard not to smash the ss of water in his hand on Darin''s face, "No one thinks


    you''re dumb if you don''t speak."


    Darin was onlypletely quiet this time.


    The stairwell next to the restroom of the Maple House at the time.


    Yanis'' hands were held high above her head by Zane, and she tried to struggle, but was pressed


    even tighter so she couldn''t move.


    Yanis face is full of red, trying to push the person in front of him away, but helpless strength is not


    as strong as the person, can only be held in check.


    Yanis didn''t dare to speak too loudly because of theck of soundproofing, so she had to keep her


    voice down, "Zane, what the hell do you want?"


    He looked at the cheeks that were holding red from trying to break free from his confinement, his


    eyes wavered a bit, and he asked in a deep voice, "What are you and Ivan doing here to see Darin?"


    "Noment."


    Zane narrowed his eyes, "Yanis , you know there''s always a way to know what I want to know, I''m


    asking you now, if you don''t tell me then I''ll ask Darin."


    "Then you go ask."


    Yanis is betting that Zane is not likely to be so interested in her affairs all of a sudden.


    After all, all these years, Zane has never asked questions about her affairs.


    It''s impossible for him to ask about her when it''s time to put an end to this failed marriage.


    It''s hard not to feel a little ridiculous when you say it.


    He stared at her for a long time, and his words were thin and heartbreaking, "Did Ivan bring you to


    Jewelry Sales and introduce you to Darin in order to find you a gold dealer, or did he want to trade you


    for Darin''s next deal with the Bexter Group?"


    Hearing Zane''s words, Yanis sneered, "Zane, do you really think everyone is as shameless as you


    are?"


    "Is Ivan not shameless in your mind? He used you to make a deal with Darin and that makes him


    shameless? Will you think he''s shameless when he sends you to Darin''s bed?"


    "Zane!" Yanispletely cold voice, "Ivan is not you, such a thing he will not do and does not care


    to do!"


    "Heh~" Zaneughed coldly, "You know him so well? Trust him that much?"


    "Yes, I know him and I trust him!" Yanis struggles hard and kicks Zane when he''s not looking.


    Zane reacted quickly and avoided Yanis'' raised leg, releasing his hand but moving it to her leg.


    Long, slender, straight legs rested between her legs, fitting more closely together and pressing her


    entire body against the wall behind her.


    "So after all, Ivan is the main reason you couldn''t wait to check in with me?"


    Yanis moved to distance herself from Zane, but his entire weight was on top of her and Yanis was


    forced to look at him, "The main reason is not Ivan, but Zane I don''t love you anymore!"


    If it was before, Zane will hear these words will feel no pain, but at this time, this sentence for him,


    more or less a bit contrary to the ear.


    Yes, that''s right. He didn''t want to hear iting from Yanis'' mouth, especially to him.


    He wanted to move her, but at this time the door of the stairwell was pulled open, interrupting his


    impulse to rise out of anger.


    "Zane, what''s going on with you and Miss Thompson?" Neve grabbed the door handle hand


    clearly hate to go up to separate the two people who are so close together, but on the face she still


    maintained a look of puzzlement at the two.


    After hearing Neve''s voice, Yanis first broke away from Zane and put distance between them, her


    tone a little light, "I talked to Mr. Lawrence about the procedure."


    After Yanis finished Yanis casually lifted up the hair around the ear and don''t again behind the ear,


    looked at Neve standing in the doorway and whispered, "You guys talk, I''ll go in first."

 Chapter 48 Then I wish Mr. Lawrence Miss Bennett a happy wedding in advance

    Chapter 48 Then I wish Mr. Lawrence Miss Bet a happy wedding in advance


    Yanis said without waiting for Zane to open his mouth or Neve to respond, and walked straight


    past the two men and out of the stairwell.


    After Yanis left, the atmosphere in the stairwell was a bit indescribably depressing.


    Zane stood still with little expression on his face and looked at Neve , "Interesting?"


    Neve walked into the stairwell, closed the door behind her, stepped in front of Zane and tilted her


    head slightly to look at him, "Zane, do you still think you''re not attracted to her?"


    Neve knows all too well what kind of person Zane is.


    If that person did not have a significant position in his heart, he would not have been able to


    control his emotions.


    Zane raised his hand and tugged his tie with some annoyance, "You have time to focus on these


    things that are not there instead of thinking about your own situation."


    With that Zane lifted his feet and walked past Neve and out the door.


    Neve''s voice rang out behind him, "Zane, you have all the time in the world to go through the


    formalities with Yanis, why do you have to put it off again and again? It''s just a formality, ording to


    your ability, it can be solved in ten minutes."


    At that, Zane took a step, "You think I''m free, don''t you?"


    Neveughed, lifted her foot and walked over to Zane, reached for his arm and lightened her tone,


    "Zane, let me go with you tomorrow."


    Zane wrinkled his brow and didn''t answer, pulling his arm out of Neve''s hand and pulling the door


    open to walk out, saying as he did so, "We''ll talk tomorrow."


    Neve didn''t say anything else and took three or two steps to follow and take Zane''s arm again.


    This time Zane didn''t break away as the door to thepartment was opened and Darin came out


    of it.


    Darin was answering the phone with his cell phone in his hand, and when he saw Zane and Neve,


    he nodded slightly towards them, as a greeting.


    Zane raised an eyebrow at Darin in response, and then led Neve into the box.


    The box.


    Yanis and Ivan are sitting together, whispering.


    When Zane and Neve entered, the two men just looked up at each other and went back to their


    conversation.


    Because the voice is low, Zane and Neve did not hear clearly what the two said.


    And Zane''s face was not so good since the door of the present box.


    He went up to Yanis and pulled out the chair next to him and sat down.


    And the conversation between Yanis and Ivan stopped when Zane sat down next to Yanis.


    Yanis adjusted his sitting posture, sat straight in his chair, and took his phone and looked through it


    casually.


    Ivan also sat up straight.


    The four just sat next to each other without the slightest intention of opening their mouths.


    It was Neve who broke the silence by saying, "Mr. Baxter and Mr. Walsh know each other?"


    Ivan''s eyebrows twitched slightly at Neve''s words, "I know."


    Neve nodded and her eyes fell on Yanis, "Miss Thompson knows Mr. Walsh too?"


    Yanis looked up at Neve and said, "I don''t know."


    "Yanis is here with me for the sales meeting." After Yanis'' words, Ivan picks up.


    With a decent smile on her face, Neve whispered, "Mr. Baxter is so good to Miss Thompson."


    Ivan raised an eyebrow at Neve and asked, "Is Mr. Lawrence bad for Miss Bet?"


    Neve smiled at that and reached out to take Zane''s arm affectionately, leaning down on Zane''s


    shoulder, "Zane is very good to me."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan, with an undiminished smile on his face, simply nodded his head.


    Neve did not intend to end the conversation, looked at Ivan and Yanis and asked, "If I may ask,


    when will Mr. Baxter and Miss Thompson get married? Last time I talked to Miss Thompson on the


    phone, Miss Thompson said it was soon."


    At Neve''s words, the two people sitting next to Yanis raised their eyes to her at the same time.


    Yanis squeezed his hand on the phone with a little more strength, then answered without moving,


    "Wait until Ivan is done."


    When Ivan heard Yanis say that, he lifted his hand and put it on Yanis'' shoulder, "It''s close."


    Neve''s purpose in bringing the subject up was to get Ivan or Yanis to ask her about Zane on their


    own initiative.


    But Neve was a bit of a misstep, because neither Ivan nor Yanis asked for it.


    Neve nced at Zane, found his eyes were falling on Yanis body, Neve holding Zane''s arm hand


    closed a little strength, face with a few shy, "Zane and I are also picking a date, then also please Mr.


    Baxter and Miss Thompson face to attend our wedding ah. "


    Yanis almost subconsciously looked at Zane when he heard Neve''s words.


    "Isn''t that right, Zane?" Neve looked at Zane with a smile like a flower and waited for his answer.


    Zane''s eyes met Yanis'' for a quick nce, and Zane''s tone was inaudible with no extra emotion,


    just a whispered muffled sound.


    Even if nothing was said, for Yanis, Zane''s monosybic "um" was enough to slow her down.


    Turns out they''re all getting married.


    Thinking about Zane''s behavior just now, Yanis felt a little ridiculous.


    He was about to get married to Neve, so who was he to interfere in her affairs?


    Thinking of this, Yanis collected a few thoughts and raised a smile on his face, looked at Zane and


    Neve, and said in a calm tone, "Then I congratte Mr. Lawrence and Miss Bet in advance, and


    wish you a happy wedding."


    Neve let out a smallugh, "Thanks."


    Yanis did not speak again, the smile on his face strained a little tired.


    Fortunately, Darin came in after the phone call.


    "Sorry, there was a problem at the studio." Darin exined as he pulled out a chair and sat down,


    apologizing to several people.


    "Do you want to help?" Ivan asked, looking to Darin.


    Darin waved his hand, "It''s a small thing, it''ll work out."


    While the food was being slowly served, Darin talked to Ivan and Zane about coboration.


    A meal was quite rxing.


    When it was over, several people said goodbye at the door.


    Yanis is standing beside Ivan, smiling and whispering to Darin.


    Ivan put a hand on Yanis'' shoulder and answered every now and then.


    "Okay, so we''ll be in touchter?" Darin looked at Yanis and said softly.


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    "So, we''re going back first?" Ivan looked to Darin , and


    Darin nodded, "Go back, I''ll ask you guys out when I''m done here."


    Ivan''s nodded and then looked to Zane and Neve standing to the side, "Mr. Lawrence, Miss


    Bet, we''ll go first."


    Zane''s deep eyes fell on Yanis and did not answer.


    It was Neve who answered with a light smile, "Okay, Mr. Baxter and Miss Thompson take your


    time."

 Chapter 49 If youre too tired, try to let go

    Chapter 49 If you''re too tired, try to let go


    Ivan nodded and led Yanis in the direction of the parking lot.


    "Yanis , I''m sorry, if I had known Zane and Neve wereing tonight, I wouldn''t have brought you


    here so recklessly."


    While walking to the parking ce, Ivan apologized again to Yanis.


    If he had known in advance that Zane would alsoe to the Jewelry Sales, he would not have


    brought Yanis with him.


    Will reschedule another time to meet.


    Yanis gently shook his head, "It''s okay, Manches City is so big, not to mention that the Lawrence


    family is involved in so many industries in Manches City that if you meet here, you''ll meet there, you''ll


    always get used to it."


    "Yanis , if it''s really too tiring, try to let go."


    Yanis hmmm, "I know."


    Ivan put his hand on Yanis'' shoulder and patted her on the shoulder, "Well, let''s not think about


    those unhappy things, it''s not like we didn''t get anything tonight, I talked to Darin and he was very


    satisfied after seeing your drawings and I think he definitely likes you."


    Yanis looked at Ivan and said, "Before the circle said Mr. Walsh is a very old-fashioned and serious


    person, but today, after meeting him, I did not feel that he is old-fashioned nor serious."


    Speaking of this, Ivanughed low and said, "He is very old-fashioned and serious at work, but


    normally he is a very nice person, if you do not know him, you will think he has a split personality


    disorder."


    "I think it''s okay."


    Ivan said, "If he says anything bad in the future, don''t take it personally."


    Yanis nodded, "I''m not that weak-minded."


    Seeing Yanis say that, Ivan nodded, "Okay, I''ll take you back then?"


    "Then I''ll trouble Mr. Baxter to run it."


    Ivan stepped forward and opened the door for Yanis, making a gentlemanly gesture of invitation,


    "It''s my pleasure to serve Miss Thompson."


    Yanis smiled, bent over and got into the car.


    Since Yanis got into the car without looking back, she didn''t notice Zane who was standing in front


    of Maple House staring at her with a cold face.


    But Ivan, after helping Yanis close the car door, turned around and met Zane''s eyes.


    The two just stared at each other across the room.


    Ivan nodded at Zane without changing his face, then turned around and opened the door to the


    side and got into the driver''s seat, driving the car away.


    Zane put one hand in his pocket, cold eyes watched the car drive away, which retracted the line of


    sight, the face of the obvious expression of some cold.


    Darin is also a man of vision, "Mr. Lawrence, if your assistant doesn''t show up, I''ll send you and


    Miss Bet?"


    Zane looked to Darin , "No, you go ahead."


    Darin nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go back first, I''m a little tired from the day''s work, and I have a list to


    submit."


    Zane nods and shakes hands with Darin to say goodbye.


    "Miss Bet, goodbye."


    Neve reached out and shook Darin''s hand, "Goodbye Mr. Walsh."


    As soon as Darin left  , Albi pulled over and parked next to Zane and Neve.


    After the car was parked, Albi got out and opened the door for the two men, "Mr. Lawrence , Miss


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Bet."


    Zane got into the car first.


    Neve looked at Zane who got into the car first and froze, then smiled at Albi before bending over


    and getting into the car.


    Albi raised her hand to close the door and walked around to the side to get into the driver''s seat.


    Just after closing the car door, Zane''s voice rang out, "Take Miss Bet back first."


    Albi responded, "Yes."


    Neve sits next to Zane, obviously a little upset.


    She had previously thought that when she returned, Zane would take her to live at D-king Castle.


    I just didn''t expect to just take her over and show up, and the back side even moved the bed out in


    front of her.


    The purpose speaks for itself.


    The more I think about Neve, the more upset I feel.


    If she is not happy, then no one else should be happy either.


    With that in mind, Neve nced sideways at Zane, who was sitting beside him, and sighed softly,


    as if chatting casually, "Zane, Miss Thompson and Mr. Baxter are so close."


    Zane, after hearing Neve''s words, his sword eyebrows slightly averted, but did not answer Neve''s


    words.


    Neve said several things, but Zane didn''t respond.


    Neve''s smile didn''t stay on his face after all, "Zane!"


    "What is it?"


    He stared at Zane''s expressionless face for a long time, then turned his face to Albi, who was


    driving, and said in a deep voice, "Albi, stop the car!"


    When Albi heard Neve''s words, she subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Zane in the rearview


    mirror.


    "Albi, stop the car."


    Albi then responded, swerved, and pulled the car to the right.


    The car just stopped, Neve took the bag and pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Zane didn''t stay, nor did he say anything.


    Even as the car door was mmed shut by Neve, Zane instructed Albi directly, "Go back to D-king


    Castle."


    Albi nced at Neve standing on the curb , wanting to say something.


    "You want to go down and keep herpany?"


    Albi immediately withdrew her eyes and re-drove the car away.


    Neve had thought that Zane would more or less coax her, even if it wasn''t because he had her in


    mind, but because of their agreement, Zane would bow down.


    It just didn''t ur to her how Zane didn''t say anything, didn''t even give her a look when she got


    out of the car.


    Standing still and looking at the car that was getting farther and farther away, Neve stomped her


    foot in anger.


    In the end, Neve put the me on Yanis for no good reason.


    Picking up his phone, Neve dialed a number.


    When the call was dialed, it was answered almost in seconds, "Such a coincidence that I just tried


    to call Miss Bet and Miss Bet''s call came in."


    Neve''s tone was a little punchy, "What do you want from me?"


    "Miss Bet, thest photo you asked me to expose, the negative is on myputer and was


    hacked."


    Neve listened and frowned, "If it''s ck, it''s ck, it doesn''t matter anyway."


    The man there asked, "What is that woman?"


    "Nothing to do with you." Neve said after a pause, "Do you take other orders?"


    "What did Miss Bet ask me to ce an order for?"


    Neve hmmm, "I want you to check someone for me, all the details of her from birth to now."


    "Or is it the woman?"


    "Yes."


    "Miss Bet, as long as the money is there, none of this matters."


    "Half a million dors, and I want all her information."


    The person thereughed, "Miss Bet, isn''t this price a little low? After all, you are a former


    movie queen, when you were at your peak, you made a lot of money, right? And the Bet family is a


    big family, you are generous, a price of 800,000, I help you to find out what she ate every day over the


    years for you. "


    Neve hesitated for a few seconds, "Okay, just 800,000, I''ll give you 300,000 first, and the rest of


    the copies twice ording to your progress."


    "Miss Bet is just cool."

 Chapter 50 Yanis , you tell me, how should I rejoice?

    Chapter 50 Yanis , you tell me, how should I rejoice?


    Ivan pulls up in front of Bonnie''s studio and gets out of the car to help Yanis open the door.


    ncing back at the still-lit studio, "Bonnie, you''re going to have to fight for the next two days,


    aren''t you?"


    Yanis got out of the car and looked in the direction of the studio, "It''s wedding season soon, so it''s


    definitely going to be busy."


    Ivan stood with one hand propped up on the car door, "I didn''t see her so desperate before."


    Yanis said with a light smile, "Because she likes it, before the teacher asked her to draw, she was


    like a thief every day, sitting in front of the drawing board and dozed off."


    Ivan alsoughed as he listened, "It''s a good thing you took over Travis''s job, otherwise Travis


    would have driven Bonnie crazy if he couldn''t find a suitable and satisfactory student."


    "Bonnie said the same thing."


    The two stood by the car and chatted for a while before saying goodbye.


    Yanis watched Ivan''s car drive away before turning around and walking towards Bonnie''s studio.


    The first foot had just stepped in, and the phone in the bag rang on the back foot.


    Yanis stopped at the door, took out his cell phone and looked at it. When he saw the caller ID,


    Yanis directly pressed mute and did not intend to answer.


    Stuffed the phone back into the bag and let it vibrate in the clutch.


    Pushing open the door inside, looking at the prostrate in front of theputer desk fighting


    Bonnie, Yanis put down the bag, walked to the side to pick up a cup of warm water and handed it to


    Bonnie, "How much more?"


    Bonnie heard Yanis'' voice and put thest stroke down before turning her face to Yanis, "When did


    you get back?"


    Yanis passed the water to her lips, "Just got back."


    Bonnie took a couple of sips of water from Yanis'' hand, "How was it? Did you see my idol?"


    Yanis hmmm, set the ss of water aside on the table, "see, also had a dinner together. "


    At this point, Yanis paused for two seconds, "Zane and Neve are there too."


    Bonnie wanted to ask about the progress, but after hearing Yanis'' words, she immediately wrinkled


    her eyebrows, "How can these two dogs meet everywhere? How can these two dogs be everywhere?


    Bonnie looked up at Yanis and said, "He''s not bullying you again, is he?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No."


    "No?" Bonnie looked at Yanis suspiciously , "Is Scumbag starting to learn to behave?"


    Yanisughed and didn''t answer.


    "What about the mistress? Did she give you a look?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No."


    After the words, Yanis raised her eyebrows towards theputer screen, "How much do you have


    left to draw?"


    Bonnie leaned back in her chair, "Don''t worry about me, if your mistress bullies you, you can tell


    me, I''ll take care of her."


    Yanis looked at her, a little helpless, "Bonnie, you don''t worry about my business, hurry up and get


    busy with yours."


    Bonnie closed theputer straight away, "Come on let''s not talk about them, let''s talk about


    something else."


    Said Bonnie deep reached over the side of the chair, "Come on, tell me about what happened after


    you met my idol, did you have the chance to be his student? Is he satisfied with you?"


    Yanis sat down in the chair, "Mr. Walsh looked at my previous drawings, still satisfied, right?


    "So there''s still hope, right?"


    Yanis nodded, "There should be."


    Bonnie pped her hands, "I knew it, my idol''s vision is absolutely first-ss."


    Bonnie looked over at Yanis and gave her a thumbs up, "Of course, our Yanis are great too."


    Yanisughed and was about to say something when the phone in her clutch bag rang again.


    Yanis just nced to the side and didn''t intend to pick it up.


    "Yanis , the phone is ringing you answer it first, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Bonnie said and got up to go to the bathroom.


    The phone is still ringing, like it will keep ringing if she doesn''t answer it.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds and got up to get the phone.


    It''s still the same person calling.


    Looking at the notes on the screen, Yanis answered the phone at thest few seconds.


    The call was answered Yanis did not speak, but waited for the other party to speak first.


    Only after the call was answered, the person on the other side did not speak either.


    The two people just standoff, like whoever speaks first is the loser, both fighting.


    Time passed, and the person over there did not speak.


    At that moment, Bonnie rushed out from the bathroom, "Yanis, you can wash yourself and go to


    sleep, I suddenly have a burst of inspiration, I want to fight until tomorrow!"


    Yanis nced up in Bonnie''s direction before opening her mouth first, "I''m hanging up now."


    "You were with Ivan?" The person on the other side of the phone finally opened up as well.


    Yanis didn''t answer the question, but repeated, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up now."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Yanis said he was going to hang up the phone.


    Just as my finger touched the red button, the man''s low, threatening tone came over the phone,


    "You don''t want me to go to Bonnie''s studio now, do you?"


    Yanis was about to speak when Zane''s voice came over the phone again, "The wedding season is


    happen to her studio? Will she still be able to make it in Manches City?"


    Hearing Zane''s tant threat, Yanis'' grip on the phone tightened and she took a deep breath,


    "What do you really want?"


    "Either youe over to D-king Castle yourself in half an hour, or I''ll have Albi pick you up."


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds, raised her hand over the microphone to look at Bonnie and


    said softly, "Bonnie, I''m going back to my room."


    Bonnie was fighting, and when she heard Yanis'' words, she casually responded, "Good night


    baby."


    Yanis walked out of the studio with her phone in her hand, "Zane , what do you want? Or what do


    you want? Can you give me a hard time? Is it fun to torment me like this?"


    Zaneughed lowly at Yanis'' words, "Toss you, Yanis, who''s tossing who?"


    "Yes, I was wrong in the beginning, I shouldn''t have counted on you, I shouldn''t have done that to


    you, for whatever reason it was my fault, but I''ve humbled myself with you over the years, and now that


    Miss Bet is back, we''re divorced and each rejoicing, isn''t that good?"


    "Yanis , you tell me, how should I rejoice?"


    "You ......"


    "I''ll have Albie get you."


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Zane suddenly hung up the phone.


    Yanis stood at the door with her cell phone in her hand, her heart felt like a heavy stone was


    weighing down.


    She was a little confused as to why they were still pestering each other like this when it was all


    going to be over.


    Even more than the five years they had been together, it was exhausting for her.

 Chapter 51 Lets do it

    Chapter 51 Let''s do it


    Albi''s came in fast.


    Yanis stood in front of Bonnie''s studio and watched Albi pull the car to a stop.


    Albi got out of the car and opened the door for Yanis, "Madam, Mr. Lawrence asked me toe


    and pick you up."


    Yanis looked at Albi with an expressionless face, "It''s not appropriate for you to call me that, is it? If


    Miss Bet hears about this, she might ask Zane to dock your sry."


    Albi: "......"


    Albi could sense that Yanis was angry, but he couldn''t say anything yet.


    I could onlyugh dryly, "Madam, you get in."


    Yanis didn''t say anything and bent down into the car.


    Before Albi could react, Yanis reached out and closed the car door himself.


    As he was trying to adjust his sitting position, Yanis looked down at his seat when he felt himself


    pressing against something.


    A small box that has been opened.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    And such a small box, Yanis unparalleled familiarity.


    It''s Zane''s favorite brand.


    Even the taste is the same.


    Yanis just looked at the box on the seat and suddenly felt a little sick to his stomach.


    The uncontroble thought of what might have happened in this car, where she was sitting, made


    Yanis feel like she couldn''t suppress the nausea that was churning in her stomach.


    They ...... really don''t pick ces and can''t wait!


    Yanis reached over the box on the seat, raised his hand and threw it to the passenger side, his


    tone light, "Albi as Mr. Lawrence''s personal assistant, these things should be put away, in case the


    boss needs to use them at any time, can not find, may be angry with you."


    As Albi listened to Yanis'' words, her eyes nced over to the passenger side.


    When he saw what was lying quietly on the passenger side, Albi nearly took the gas pedal for the


    brake.


    Even the body was visibly shaken.


    "Ma''am, this ......"


    "No need to exin to me." Yanis interrupted him in a soft voice, "Drive, or I''ll be throwing up in


    your carter."


    Albi: "......"


    Albi was careful to control the speed of the car on the way and did not dare to talk to Yanis.


    Albi felt like she had been driving for a century when it was clearly less than twenty minutes away.


    After the car stopped, Albi quickly unbuckled her seat belt and was just about to push open the


    door when Yanis'' voice came from the back seat, "You didn''t give the agreement to Zane?"


    At the sound of his voice, Albi''s movements stalled and he looked back at Yanis , "Give ...... to Mr.


    Lawrence."


    Albi did not dare to say in front of Yanis that Zane had torn up the signed agreement at that time.


    Yanis responded, then opened the door and got out of the car, and walked towards the inside.


    Yanis used to feel at home every time she came back.


    But this time, that feeling is magically gone.


    There was even some resistance.


    She didn''t want to go in, but she had to.


    At the beginning Yanis steps were a bit, and when he reached the door, Yanis slowed down again.


    What if Neve was there?


    What if Zane deliberately called her to humiliate her?


    If ......


    Thinking about the contents of the car, Yanis hand hanging at his side could not help but tighten a


    bit.


    Yanis exhaled deeply before raising her hand to open the door.


    But just as he was about to put his hand on it, Yanis suddenly stopped and rang the doorbell


    instead.


    The doorbell rang for a long time before it opened.


    Zane stood inside the door and frowned at the sight of Yanis standing in the doorway, "You don''t


    know the password?"


    Yanis looked at him and answered, "What do you want from me?"


    Zane sidled up, "Come in first."


    Yanis stood in the doorway and didn''t move, "I have to go back, you can say something directly."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he just stared at


    her for a few seconds, "Come in first."


    "Zane , if you have something to say, just say it,"


    Zane reached right out and yanked Yanis inside, closing the door behind him, "What are you


    making?"


    Yanisughed softly, "I''m making a scene? You''re the one who called me toe, and you say I''m


    making a scene?"


    Zane raised his hand and pinched his brow, not taking Yanis'' words, but whispering, "I didn''t eat


    well tonight, I have a stomachache, where''s my stomach medicine?"


    Hearing that his stomach hurt, Yanis looked at him and realized that he really didn''t look very good,


    "In the second drawer of the cab in front of you."


    Zane went up and opened the drawer, took the medicine from inside, went to the side of the table


    and picked up the water on the table, directly to a handful and did not count how many tilted his head


    and intended to throw into his mouth.


    "Do you want to die?" Yanis himself didn''t even realize that there was some anger in his voice.


    Or maybe it''s a little nervous.


    After Yanis said that he didn''t wait for Zane to say anything, he went forward and took all the pills


    in his hand, put them back into the bottle, and handed the remaining two to Zane.


    In passing, he tried the ss of water in his hand, and the water inside was already cold.


    Yanis took the ss of water, reconnected it with a cup of warm water, and handed it to him,


    "Drink."


    Zane looked at her, then took the ss of water and took the two pills in his hand.


    After that, the ss of water was set aside.


    The two men just stood facing each other.


    "Yanis ."


    After a long time, Zane suddenly called out to her.


    Yanis didn''t answer, but raised her eyes to him.


    Zane met Yanis'' eyes and pursed the corners of his lips, "Let''s do this."


    Yanis'' understanding of this phrase is that they just go here, say goodbye here, and never speak to


    each other again.


    So after hearing Zane''s words, Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Zane''s eyes light up a bit when he hears Yanis'' response, seemingly in shock, "You really want


    to?"


    Yanis'' face didn''t change much and she said softly, "Yes."


    Zane suddenly stepped forward and hugged Yanis, "Yanis."


    "Mmm." Yanis stood upright and let him hold her.


    "I thought you''d be reluctant."


    Yanis hand hanging at his side pinched into his palm, his tone as calm as possible, "Willingly, how


    could it be unwillingly."


    She persisted for five years, tried for five years, but did not wait for Zane to have a hint of affection


    for her, unwillingly and what can be done?


    Watching him and Neve in love?


    And then hide alone in a world where you can''t see the light in tears?


    What''s the point of not wanting to?


    So of course she was willing, to spare him to spare herself.


    Also release him to her.


    I would like to wish them happiness and to wish them a happy wedding.


    Zane held Yanis for a while before releasing her, "Don''t take what I said today to heart."


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    "You ......"


    Before Zane could finish his sentence, the door that had been closed suddenly opened and Neve


    came in through the doorway in some disarray.


    As if he hadn''t seen Yanis, he went straight up and hugged Zane with a sobbing voice, "Zane."


    Zane didn''t expect Neve toe.


    As Neve hugged him, he clearly saw Yanis take a step back almost subconsciously, with a touch of


    emotion in his eyes that he had never seen before.


    Too calm, too calm.


    The calmness made him a little panicky ......

 Chapter 52 Dont come back to haunt Zane in the future either

    Chapter 52 Don''te back to haunt Zane in the future either


    Yanis stood a step away from them, watching Neve cling to Zane.


    Strangely enough, she couldn''t feel that heartache anymore.


    "Zane , I almost didn''t get to see you ......"


    Neve''s tone was aggrieved, sobbing lowly, making Yanis want to feel sorry for her.


    And she never seemed to cry like Neve did.


    For so many years, even to cry, she did not dare.


    Except in bed, she didn''t dare to cry in front of him, let alone let him see her tears.


    Maybe that''s the difference between her and Neve.


    Neve can be pampered and can gently call out to Zane.


    And she will not, will only be forced to be anxious, will only whisper to him a Zane .


    For her, that was a luxury.


    He doesn''t like it when she calls him that ......


    Gradually remote thoughts were pulled back by Neve''s cries.


    Pursing her dry lips, she looked up at Zane and whispered, "I''m leaving."


    Yanis was still red-eyed after turning around.


    The tears were held in Yanis'' eyes.


    Take one step to the door.


    Zane''s voice came from behind him, "Yanis!"


    "Zane , I feel so bad ......"


    And Neve''s crying voice.


    Yanis walks out the door and closes it with her hand.


    Standing in the doorway, it was clearly a doorway away.


    Yanis felt that the gap between her and Zane would never be bridged again in her life.


    After standing for a long time, Yanis looked back at the door behind him, which he had closed with


    his own hands, and Yanis'' eyes fell on the fingerprint lock.


    Tap on Settings and delete her fingerprints.


    Yanis then turned around and left.


    In therge living room, Zane pushed Neve away with a clearly displeased expression, "What are


    you doing over here?"


    Neve still had tears on her face, "If I don''te, are you going to do something with Yanis?" Zane,


    don''t forget you''re both divorced!


    Zane looks at her, turns to the side and picks up his cell phone, ready to call Yanis.


    As soon as the call was made, the phone was grabbed by Neve.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Zane, I''ll be waiting for you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at 8:30


    tomorrow morning."


    Neve responded after hearing Yanis'' words, "Just in time, Zane also wants to tell you that in the


    future, please ask Miss Thompson not toe to D-king Castle anymore, this will be my home with


    Zane from now on."


    Zane reached for the phone, but Neve avoided it and continued, "And I hope Miss Thompson


    doesn''te back to haunt Zane in the future either."


    "Good."


    Neve hung up the phone, tossed it aside and looked at Zane who was full of anger .


    "Do you think she''d be as upset as you are about your engagement? She''d like to break it off with


    you so she can have a double date with Ivan!"


    "Shut up!" Zane reprimanded in a deep voice, stepped forward and squeezed Neve''s neck, looking


    at her with anger, "Neve, don''t push me too far or I won''t mind dragging the Bet family to hell with


    me!"


    Neve can not breathe, holding a red face, hand clutching Zane''s hand, "you ...... you are not afraid,


    then Yanis what? She ...... she also not afraid?"


    Zane looked at her with a cold look in his eyes, "You threaten me?"


    Neveughed, "Ahem ...... aren''t you ...... also threatened by me?"


    Zane stared at Neve for a few seconds, then withdrew his hand and let go of Neve, "I''ll give you


    whatever you want, but if you get your attention on her, it''s not going to be easy for anyone!"


    Neve covered his neck and coughed several times.


    She almost thought Zane was going to choke her to death.


    So close ......


    After a long time, Neve calmed down and looked at Zane, who was sitting on the side with cold


    eyes, "Tomorrow, we will go to divorce Yanis and announce our marriage after I am officially back in


    two days."


    Zane just gave her a cold look and didn''t answer.


    With the earlier episode, Neve did not go too far, did not Zane side together, and did not say


    anything more to provoke Zane , sitting on the side of the sofa, "You do not worry, as long as you do


    what you promised me, Anika when I did things to me I will not say anything."


    When Neve mentioned the name, Zane''s eyes were even colder than before, "Just do as you say."


    Neve smiled, "Zane , tomorrow morning at 8:30, I''ll walk you to check in with Miss Thompson."


    After saying that Neve got up and stood up, "I''ll leave you to it then."


    After Neve left, Zane lifted his leg and overturned the coffee table in front of him, the whole person


    looked very grumpy.


    Everyone thought he and Neve had feelings for each other, and they thought they were not


    together because Neve had an ident and had to go abroad for closed treatment before they were


    temporarily separated.


    But the truth of the matter is always unexpected.


    Miller and Lucia had not only one child, Zane, but also a daughter, Anika Lawrence.


    Anika has been in poor health since she was born, and Lucia believes that Anika is cursed and


    keeps her at her sister''s house.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Anika will not be able to return to the Lawrence''s Manson until she is twenty-two, otherwise she


    will not live past twenty-five.


    So few people know that Zane has a full sister in addition to Phoebe, a cousin.


    Coincidentally, Anika became Neve''s assistant by mistake when she was twenty years old.


    At that time, Neve did not know that Anika was Zane''s sister, and privately, he did not treat Anika


    well, calling her names.


    Anika is a gentle person, and no matter what Neve says, Anika has noints.


    Later Anika learns about Neve''s rtionship with Zane.


    Anika didn''t actually say anything bad about Neve in front of Zane.


    Because Neve is always very gentle in front of Zane, everywhere, everything for Zane.


    Anika thinks that as long as Neve and Zane are good, it''s fine.


    Never told Zane what kind of person Neve was in private, or how Neve treated her.


    After Anika passed the test and became Neve''s official assistant, Neve took Anika to meet Zane.


    It was Neve''s birthday.


    Anika didn''t dare tomunicate with Zane directly, but only whispered to him when no one was


    around.


    The two spoke secretly for a while, and then Anika was called away by Neve.


    One minute Neve is still in Zane''s arms, and the next Neve is having sex with a then top star in the


    lounge and Anika is in the middle of it.


    In Anika''s mind, Zane was her light, because Zane was by her side when she couldn''t hold out in


    therapy, describing to her how wonderful the world was.


    So in Anika''s heart, Zane is the most important person in the world, a god in her heart.


    Neve deceives her God and Anika picks her brains to get Neve to break up with Zane on his own


    ord.


    Neve has managed to climb into Zane''s good graces, but he is not willing to do so, so he begs and


    kneels to Anika.


    But Anika kept being firm and gave her a week to break up with Zane.

 Chapter 53 The So-Called Truth

    Chapter 53 The So-Called Truth


    Neve kept dying and dying until the deadline given by Anika, but Neve didn''t break up with


    Zane.


    So Anika ns to tell Zane Neve himself about his betrayal.


    The two had a big fight.


    It just so happens that Zane also spoke to Neve to set the record straight.


    That afternoon, Neve made an appointment with Anika and said he wanted to apologize to Zane in


    person.


    Anika believed it.


    But on the way to Zane, Anika had already arranged everything and had a fight with Anika in the


    car.


    Anika was even moved, Anika was pissed off, went to grab the steering wheel, the car lost control


    and had an ident.


    If the matter is rified, then the main responsibility lies with Anika.


    Even if Neve were to say that Anika hadmitted premeditated murder, Anika would have no


    defense.


    So afterwards, Neve imed that it was an ident, but in fact everything was already arranged.


    Went abroad with that top stream male star.


    As for the closed treatment imed by the public, it is just a casual remark.


    At first Zane also thought it was an ident, when Anika was also injured and unconscious.


    So Zane didn''t know what was going on and even helped Neve get the best hospitals and doctors


    abroad.


    It was only when Anika woke up that Zane learned the truth.


    Neve sent Zane an edited recording of his conversation with Anika, as well as a video of Anika


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    actively grabbing the steering wheel.


    A proper threat.


    If Zane dares to touch the Bet family, Neve will expose the video and all this.


    That''s whyter, in the eyes of others, Zane was forced to go on a blind date.


    Then Zane found Yanis.


    Later, Neve tried to trick Zane into having an affair with Zane and having Zane''s baby, so that Neve


    would have an additional handle on him.


    Unfortunately, Neve''s wedding dress was overtaken by Yanis, who burst in.


    Neve had improper ess to the drug, which contained harmful ingredients in it, causing Zane to


    forget some of the details afterwards.


    Zane nearly killed Yanis that night, and nearly died himself that night.


    When he wakes up a few dayster, Zane has forgotten about his meeting with Neve and his


    memory lingers on the time when Neve threatened him with Anika.


    Think it was Yanis who tricked him into having sex with him ......


    From which time, Zane''s attitude towards Yanis began topletely cold down, plus the


    Thompson family side from time to time asked Zane to ask for money, but also let Zane resent ......


    While being held in check by Neve, while getting along with Yanis ......


    Neve spent five years abroad, and after being with the actor, she identally became pregnant,


    and the baby was stillborn at seven months.


    The two broke up and Neve went back to Manches City and approached Zane to help her make a


    The two are now in a state of mutual restraint.


    Neve is holding Anika''s hand, and Zane has to be held by Neve for Anika.


    Over the past five years, Zane has sought out a number of doctors privately for Anika, but the


    progress has been minimal.


    It was only during this time that Anika''s condition stabilized a bit.


    So how could Zane dare to let Anika get hurt again?


    So only with Neve .


    First, they helped her make a sessfuleback and even brought in the Bet family to get


    a foothold in Manches City.


    Thinking about this, Zane raised his hand and squeezed his brow, the feeling of irritation in his


    heart was even greater than just now.


    It was hard to smoke a cigarette to suppress the irritation that Neve brought him just now, but


    inadvertently saw the stomach pills ced on the side, and let Zane think of Yanis just now when he


    left the unrestrained expression, a moment Zane just felt unsettled.


    Reaching for his phone from the couch, he quickly tapped it open, and when his finger touched


    Yanis'' number, Zane suddenly stopped moving again.


    He could let Neve get involved, but not Yanis.


    If Neve were to get her hands on Yanis, she would be no match for Neve.


    After all, the Bet family itself is a force to be reckoned with over the Thompson family.


    It''s like the Bet family is the thigh and the Thompson family is just a skinny little arm.


    What''s more, the Thompson family doesn''t take Yanis seriously ......


    With that in mind, Zane removed his fingers again and dialed Albi''s number instead.


    The call was answered in seconds, "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Wait for me at the door."


    Albi responded, "Good."


    Albi did not dare to go far, afraid that Zane would ask him to take Yanis back, so Albi parked the


    car in the underground parking garage.


    Zane was already standing in the doorway when Albi pulled up.


    Before Albi could get out of the car and open the door, Zane opened the door and got in, "Go to


    South Hospital."


    Albi saw Zane close the door and nced at the door again, "Mr. Lawrence , madam she ......"


    "She went back on her own." Zane responded, "Go straight to South Hospital."


    Albi nodded and drove the car away.


    D-king Castle is located a short distance from South Hospital.


    South Hospital is a private hospital with top-notch medical facilities and all aspects.


    Naturally, the price is also very expensive.


    Zane invested nearly 100 million because of Anika at the beginning.


    So they are very concerned about Anika and will send monthly feedback to Zane about Anika''s


    recovery and some actual conditions.


    It was an hour and a half before we reached South Hospital.


    The car pulled up in a parking space inside the hospital and Albi got out and opened the door for


    Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, want to bring something up for Miss Lawrence?"


    The only person who knows about Anika''s time at South Hospital is Albi, except for Miller and


    Lucia and Catherine and Edison.


    Even Yanis, who has been married to Zane for five years, didn''t know that Zane had a sister.


    Albi oftenes over here with Zane, and every time she goes up there, she brings something up


    for Anika.


    For example, some painting tools and so on, to sharpen Anika''s patience.


    Zane stood by the car, looked up in the direction of the inpatient unit, and hesitated, "No."


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Zane waved his hand, "No, you go back, I''ll stay here with Anika tomorrow."


    Albi saw that Zane was not in a good mood, so she didn''t dare to ask more questions and nodded


    her head.


    After watching Zane go in, Albi got in her car and left.


    Zane entered the inpatient unit alone.


    The people here are basically patients with mental or psychological problems.


    It''s not like they''re mentally ill, yet they''re no different from them.


    In the corridor you can faintly hear the sound of crying, shouting,ughing, and the sound of the


    conversation before and after.


    Zane did not take the elevator, but took the stairs.


    From the first floor to the eighth floor.


    Zane stood at the door of Anika''s hospital room and watched her sitting alone on the edge of the


    bed, seeing in her hands, drawing something fluently.


    Seemingly realizing something, he suddenly turned his face to look at the door.


    The moment Anika looks over, Zane raises a smile and smiles at Anika.


    When Anika saw Zane, she dropped what she was holding and greeted him, "Brother!"


    Zane reached out and caught the person, lifting his hand to rub her head, "What are you drawing?"

 Chapter 54 Brother, she does not love you

    Chapter 54 Brother, she does not love you


    Anika tilted her head to look at Zane , "Paint sister-inw."


    "Hmm?"


    Anika pulled Zane over to the bed and pointed to the painting on the bed, "Does it look like that?"


    Zane looked in the direction of Anika''s hand and saw several paintings neatly arranged on the bed.


    Eyebrows, contours, expressions ......


    Anyone who is familiar with Yanis can tell almost immediately that these paintings are all her.


    Zane looked at the drawings for a long time before withdrawing his eyes, turning his face to Anika


    and asking softly, "Why did you draw her?"


    Anika had a few smiles on her face, "I like her a lot."


    Yanis''s presence, Zane told Anika when he and Yanis got their license.


    Over the years, Zane has brought many things to Anika in the name of Yanis.


    At first Anika was a bit resistant, but as time went on, Anika became less resistant and sometimes


    asked about Yanis.


    Zane reached out and took a painting and carefully rested it in his hand and looked at it and said


    softly, "I''ll bring it to her for you when I go back tomorrow, she''ll love it."


    Anika nodded, "Brother, the doctor said that I will be discharged from the hospital recently, so can I


    go and meet my sister-inw then?"


    Zane said, "I''lle with her to pick you up then."


    "Brother, will my sister-inw like me?"


    "Will do." Zane put the painting back carefully, looked at Anika , and whispered.


    Anika was obviously in a very good mood, and took the storage box that she had asked Zane to


    bring from the side, and carefully put all the paintings in it, and after covering it Anika handed the box to


    Zane, "Brother, then you can pass this to my sister-inw for me."


    Zane reached for the box and responded, "Okay."


    The door of the ward was pushed open and two people came in.


    She is Anika''s primary care physician and the health care provider who cares for her.


    "Mr. Lawrence is here?" The attending doctor was a very kind middle-aged woman, a very


    experienced doctor in this area of mental illness.


    Zane had to get in touch with the attending doctor through his contacts.


    Zane nodded and set the box in his hand aside, "I came to see Anika ."


    The attending doctor looked at Anika, who was standing beside Zane, with a smile and said,


    "Anika has been in a very good mood for the past two days."


    "I''ll leave Dr. Wood to take care of Anika."


    Dr. Wood responded, "That''s all we should do."


    While Dr. Wood was talking, he looked at Anika and said, "Anika didn''t paint today?"


    Anika nodded at Dr. Wood, "Drawn."


    Anika took a painting out of the box and handed it to Dr. Wood, "Dr. Wood, it''s for you."


    Dr. Wood smiled at the drawing Anika handed over to him and took it, "Anika is so handy, and she


    drew me so well."


    Anika, with a light smile on her face, took another one and handed it to the nurse following Dr.


    Wood, "Here you go."


    The nurse was carrying a tray with the medication for Anika tonight, so she went up and put the


    tray on the bedside table before reaching out to take it, "Thank you Miss Lawrence."


    The nurse was about Anika''s age, and Dr. Wood usually asked the nurse to spend more time with


    Anika.


    When Anika was transferred to a new nurse, Anika was very resistant to the change, so she never


    changed her nurse again.


    "Mr. Lawrence , let''s go out and talk?" Dr. Wood looked to Zane and said softly.


    Zane nodded and turned to say hello to Anika before following Dr. Wood out of the room.


    "Dr. Wood, I heard Anika say she''ll be out of the hospital in a while?"


    At the sound of his voice, Dr. Wood nodded, "Yes, Anika''s condition has basically stabilized, and


    she has almost never hallucinated again in the past six months."


    Zane listened to Dr. Wood''s detailed exnation of Anika''s condition before asking, "Do you need


    toe back for regr follow-ups?"


    Dr. Wood shook his head, "Mr. Lawrence, Anika has some psychological stress, but she is not a


    psychiatric patient, nor is she seriously mentally ill, it''s just that deep in her heart there is a great


    resistance to some people or things outside, and this requires your family to guide her, not to make her


    feel that she has a problem, can you understand what I mean? "


    Zane nodded, "Understood."


    Dr. Wood said, "In general, Anika is perfectly capable of living and interacting with people and will


    be fine."


    After hearing Dr. Wood''s words, Zane felt a little relieved, "So when can we expect to be


    discharged?"


    "It''s just thest two days, she''s been in a good mood for thest two days." Dr. Wood looked at


    Zane and said, "Did something happy happen at home? She has been drawing for the past two days,


    and she has drawn a beautiful girl."


    Zane listened to Dr. Wood''s words and his eyebrows twitched slightly, "It''s my wife."


    Dr. Wood''s face was clearly shocked when he heard Zane''s words, "Mr. Lawrence is married?"


    Zane nods his head.


    Dr. Wood smiled, "Congrattions Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane said yes, and asked Dr. Wood a lot of questions about Anika before walking towards the


    hospital room.


    Anika finished her medication and sat on the edge of the bed drawing again, quietly.


    Zane stood in the doorway for a long time before he lifted his feet and walked in.


    "Brother, look at my drawing of you and your sister-inw, does it look good?"


    "Nice to look at."


    Zane just sits there and watches Anika draw.


    When Anika got tired of herself, Zane went up to help Anika collect her things, "Go to sleep, I''ll


    stay here with you tonight."


    Before that, Zane would oftene over to spend the night with Anika.


    Anika nodded, "Good night brother."


    "Good night."


    Anika''s room has apanion bed, and Zane is lying on it with his coat off, but he is not sleeping.


    As soon as I close my eyes, all I can think about is Yanis'' face when she turned away tonight.


    That calm to no ripples of the eyes is like a thorn in his heart, let him some panic.


    "Brother."


    Anika''s voice suddenly came up in the dimly lit ward.


    Zane opened his eyes and turned his face in Anika''s direction, "Why are you still awake?"


    Anika got up and sat up, turning to look at Zane who was lying on thepanion bed , "I didn''t do


    it."


    Zane sat up after hearing Anika''s words, "I know."


    "Are you sad, brother?" Anika asked afterwards.


    Zane got out of the escort bed, walked over to Anika''s bed and patted the pillow, "Anika , lie down


    and sleep."


    Anikaid down nicely, "Brother, she doesn''t love you."


    Zane reached over and helped Anika pull the covers over her and whispered, "I know."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Anika sighed, reached out and gently touched Zane''s eyebrows, then didn''t say anything else and


    closed her eyes under Zane''s gaze.

 Chapter 55 Impulsiveness is the Devil

    Chapter 55 Impulsiveness is the Devil


    Yanis opened her eyes with a splitting headache.


    The whole person can not raise the energy, and even some dizzy feeling.


    The voice is also very mute, open your mouth to shout Bonnie dead or alive did not make a sound.


    The good-looking eyebrows were tightly furrowed together, forcing the difort to lift the quilt


    and get out of bed, walking out of the room, looking at Bonnie still desperately in front of theputer,


    shouting again, "Bonnie ."


    Because the voice was hoarse and muffled, Bonnie didn''t hear it at all.


    Yanis was also surprised by the sound of her own voice.


    Shouting is not possible, only created the sound out.


    Yanis raised her hand and rapped on the door twice, which got Bonnie''s attention.


    When Bonnie saw Yanis standing in the doorway, she dropped the pen she was holding and got


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    up, "You''re awake? How are you feeling?"


    Yanis pointed to his throat.


    Bonnie understood in a second, turned around and took a ss of water from the side and handed


    it to Yanis, "You too, you can''t drink, but still drink so much, don''t want to die?"


    Yanis finished arge ss of water, then spoke, "Impulsive."


    Bonnie rolled her eyes, "How old are you and still impulsive, do you know that impulsiveness is the


    devil?"


    I told Wendy to bring you some corn porridge, but don''t eat anything else, don''t spoil your


    stomach."


    Yanis said, "You''re not done yet?"


    Bonnie raised her hand and squeezed her neck, saying, "There are two more, but there''s


    something in my head, so there''s no rush, just take your time and draw it out."


    Bonnie sat down next to Yanis in a chair and looked at Yanis and asked, "Yanis, you went outst


    night without a word, who did you go to see?"


    "Didn''t see anyone, just a guy who wanted to go out for a walk and then went for a drink on a


    whim."


    As soon as Yanis'' words left her mouth, Bonnie sneered, "Do you lie without a draft?"


    Yanis whispered back, "What''s the point of having a draft of a lie?"


    Bonnie looked like a worried mother and raised her hand to pat Yanis on the back of the head


    while sighing, "It''s so ufortable."


    Yanis was amused by Bonnie''s expression andughed lightly before she looked at Bonnie and


    said, "Bonnie, give me your car for a while, I''m going out."


    Bonnie nodded, "You''re sober, right? Otherwise, when the DUI police uncle take you to tea, I do


    not go to lead you."


    "I just had two or three drinks."


    Bonnie stared at Yanis, "Two or three drinks? When I got your call and rushed over, you were


    holding the bottle and blowing into it, and now you''re telling me you only had two or three drinks?"


    Yanis : "......"


    Aboutst night''s events Yanis only remembered that she came out of D-king Castle, she kept


    walking forward, I do not know how long and do not know what direction to go, walked a long time to


    see a bar, an impulse to go in.


    As for what happened afterwards Yanis is not able to remember anything.


    "That might be two or three bottles." Yanis said.


    Bonnie Oh a, "Yanis, sister advised you, never go alone to drink in the future, but also fortunately


    Yanis knew that Bonnie was saying all this for her own good, so she listened honestly and didn''t


    dare to talk back.


    Bonnie is like this, if you don''t interrupt her, she will talk for an hour.


    Just as Yanis was getting restless, Wendy came in with Alfie.


    Bonnie stopped talking, went up and took the thermos from Wendy, turned around and handed it to


    Yanis, "Go wash up and drink the porridge, I''ll go with you if you go outter."


    "No, I''ll just go by myself, if you''re really unsure, I''ll open the car and go."


    Bonnie teased Alfie while asking Yanis, "Where are you going and what are you doing? If you''re


    not in a hurry, just wait until I finish this and go with you."


    "No, it''s just a small thing, you''d better go about your business." Yanis said, carrying the thermos


    into the kitchen, then put it away and went back to the room to wash up.


    By the time she washed up and finished eating the porridge Wendy had brought, it was 8:00.


    It only takes fifteen minutes to get from Bonnie''s Rise Wedding Club to the Civil Affairs Office.


    Yanis was afraid of the traffic jam in the morning, so she said hello to Bonnie and went straight out


    the door.


    In order to keep Bonnie from being distracted and worried about her, Yanis took a taxi to get there.


    Usually there is not much car on this road, but it is today''s big cars and small cars lined up to go


    this way.


    Yanis was stuck in the middle, in a dilemma.


    See the time to 8:20.


    Yanis pressed the window and peeked out to see the front, a long line, can not see the end.


    The driver saw this and sighed, "There was a big ident on No. 2 Road over there today, cars


    are blocked to this side, and this side is a singlene, some are blocked."


    Hearing the driver''s words, Yanis wrinkled her brow, "I''ll just get off here."


    As he spoke, Yanis swept the money to the driver.


    "Eh, it''s still a ten-minute walk to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Yanis shook his head, "It''s okay, it shouldn''t take me that long to run there."


    The driver smiled, "That''s fine, congrattions."


    The obvious driver thought Yanis was there to get a license.


    That''s why I said congrattions.


    But for Yanis, divorce is just as much a joy as getting a license.


    When she got her license with Zane, only Bonnie said congrattions to her.


    Now that she''s divorced, she''s also been told congrattions.


    But it is also a beginning and an end.


    Yanis said thank you to the driver and turned to run towards the front.


    When I ran to the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau in one breath, it was five minutester than


    the appointed time.


    Yanis adjusted his breath and entered the hall.


    But after looking around inside, I didn''t see Zane''s figure.


    Thinking that the road is likely to be stuck in traffic, Yanis turned around and walked out of the hall


    again, standing in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau with his cell phone and sent a message to Zane: [I''ll


    wait for you at the door.


    After posting, Yanis moved two steps to the side and sat down on the steps.


    There are neers who go in ande out with smiles on their faces.


    There are also old people who go in with a face of fear and indifference ande out with a smile


    on their face.


    There are also those who go inughing ande out crying.


    There are different expressions as theye and go.


    All kinds of people.


    Yanis pursed her lips a bit dry and picked up her phone to look at the time again.


    It was nine o''clock.


    Zane didn''t reply to her.


    Just as she was about to get up and stand up and move around, an unfamiliar female voice rang


    out next to her, "Happy divorce, ah."


    The man''s voice was a little cold, "I''m quite happy."


    The woman hmmed, "I wish you all the happiness in the world."


    Obviously, the woman''s voice carries a few tremorspared to the tone of her voice when she


    said the phrase happy divorce earlier.


    "Let''s go." The man dropped a sentence and took off.


    Leaving the woman standing alone in ce, stunned at the back of the man dashing away, wet


    eyes ......

 Chapter 56 Why dont you cry? Dont you love him?

    Chapter 56 Why don''t you cry? Don''t you love him?


    Yanis sat on the steps and looked at the woman standing off to the side, would she be like her


    Will you also say happy wedding to Zane first?


    Will also be like her standing helplessly in the same ce in a daze watching the back of Zane


    leaving?


    Just thinking, the woman suddenly squatted down and cried hysterically.


    Yanis was disturbed by the thoughts, looking at the squatting woman crying on the ground,


    hesitated before getting up and walking over, took a tissue from the bag and handed it to the woman.


    The woman''s face was full of tears, and she raised her eyes to look at Yanis , crying even more.


    Yanis was holding up a tissue and was a bit confused.


    "You ......"


    "Are you here to get a license? Then stay away from me, I just finished renewing my license, it''s


    unlucky." The woman looked at Yanis and said.


    Yanis slipped a tissue into her hand and said softly, "I''m here for the divorce, too."


    The woman''s sobs paused slightly, then wiped her tears haphazardly, "Then why aren''t you


    crying? Don''t you love him?"


    Yanis didn''t answer, put his hand in front of the woman and said, "Go sit over there for a while."


    The woman hesitated before she grabbed Yanis'' hand and stood up, following Yanis to the side of


    the steps and sat down.


    "Are you waiting for him?"


    Yanis said, "I have an appointment at 8:30, maybe there''s a traffic jam, he hasn''t arrived yet."


    The woman sniffled, "We got divorced because his first love came back and got pregnant, so ......


    so I let it go, I didn''t want that child to be like me without a father."


    Yanis listened quietly as she finished, "Do you love him very much?"


    "Love, we went from junior high school to college, then to work and get married, a full twelve


    years, but I actually did not keep him, too sad." The woman said and cried again.


    Yanis didn''t know how tofort her.


    She seems like her, but not like her.


    At least men love women, while Zane never loved her, so afraid of a moment ......


    Just as Yanis was lost in thought, the phone in her bag rang.


    Yanis took out his cell phone and nced at the caller ID. I don''t know why Yanis was a bit d.


    The call came from Bonnie.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Bonnie?"


    "Yanis, Mr. Baxter is with me. He says the paperwork is all done on the house side and asks when


    you will sign."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie and took off her phone to check the time, "Is this afternoon okay?"


    "What are you busy with, going into the afternoon?"


    Yanis said, "I may go back to the other side of the real estate transaction is closed, do not wait until


    they work to transfer the ount?"


    Bonnie said, "Yes, yes, let''s do it in the afternoon, you can send an address for Mr. Baxter to pick


    you upter, and Mr. Baxter will treat us to a big meal at noon."


    Yanis responded, "Good."


    Hanging up the phone, Yanis looks over to the woman sitting next to her staring at her.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Yanis froze, "What''s wrong?"


    "You are so beautiful, is your husband blind, why did he divorce you?"


    Yanis was speechless.


    The woman blinked her eyes and looked at Yanis with a big smile, "If only I were a man, divorced, I


    would have met you in the second foot, and I would have taken you home and pampered you."


    Yanis : "......"


    The woman''s words made Yanis a time to be unable to answer, simply quietly listen to her, from


    time to time with the nod.


    Time flew by, half an hour passed and Yanis didn''t wait for Zane.


    The woman took a phone call and left her number with Yanis before leaving in a hurry.


    After the women left, Yanis picked up her cell phone to call Zane, but thinking that Neve might


    have spent the night at D-king Castlest night, maybe the two were still together, so Yanis finally


    called Albi.


    When the call was dialed, it was quickly answered and Albi''s voice came through, "Ma''am?"


    Yanis got right to the point and asked, "Albi, are you still stuck in traffic? How long before you


    arrive?"


    Albi was a little confused, "Madam, I''m at the office, I just finished a morning meeting, I''m not on


    the road."


    Yanis frowned after hearing Albi''s words, "You were at the office? What about Zane?"


    Naturally, Albi couldn''t tell Yanis about Zane''s time at South Hospital, so she casually lied, "Mr.


    Lawrence had something important to do today and didn''te to the office."


    At that, Yanis was silent for a few seconds and then hmmed, "I won''t bother you then."


    Yanis hung up the phone straight after that.


    Yanis held the phone in silence for a long time, and then clicked on Zane''s number and dialed it.


    After the phone was dialed, it rang for a long time but no one answered.


    Just as Yanis was about to hang up, the phone was suddenly answered and a female voice came,


    "Hello?"


    Just one monosybic word made Yanis throw up her arms and hang up the phone in a panic.


    Maybe because when I called Albi earlier, Albi said that Zane was busy with something important.


    So it''s something rted to Neve ......


    Yes, anything that has to do with Neve is important to Zane.


    He was apanying Neve , which is a top priority.


    And she didn''t even deserve ten minutes of his time.


    Putting away his phone, Yanis exhaled deeply, walked to the curb, hailed a car and went back to


    Bonnie''s studio.


    South Hospital.


    Anika held her phone and stared at the screen of the hung-up call log, still a little unconscious.


    The door to the ward was pushed open and Zane walked in with his breakfast, looking at Anika


    with her phone, "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the voice Anika handed the phone to Zane , "Brother, someone just called you."


    Zane said, "Come and eat first." Zane didn''t answer the phone first, but put the breakfast in his


    hand and then looked at Anika.


    Anika walked into Zane with her phone and put it on the table, "Brother, the phone hung up before


    I could say anything, and I don''t know who it was."


    Zane helped Anika with the spoon, "Not Albi?"


    Anika shook her head, "No note, just a string of numbers."


    The only phone number in Zane''s phone without a note is Yanis''.


    So when he heard Anika say that, Zane reached for his phone, tapped it and looked at it.


    Zane wrinkled his brow and looked at Anika, "She didn''t say anything?"


    Anika shook her head, "I just fed and the phone hung up."


    Zane squeezed his phone hand tighter and whispered, "You eat first, I''m going to return a call."


    Anika nodded, "Good."


    Zane walked out of the room with his cell phone and walked to the end of the corridor before


    picking it up and dialing it back.


    The phone just dialed, and the other side just hung up the phone.


    Zane wrinkled his brow and redialed again.


    The result is still the same.


    When he dialed again, although he did not hang up, but never answered.


    Zane didn''t call again until the phone automatically hung up.

 Chapter 57 Zane just spent time with me last night

    Chapter 57 Zane just spent time with mest night


    When he exited the call screen, Zane now saw an unread message.


    Clicking on the message in seeing the content, it was only then that I remembered what happened


    The deep eyes just stared at the message Yanis sent on the phone and frowned.


    I did not call back and did not return this message to Yanis.


    After putting away the phone, Zane went back to the ward and finished breakfast with Anika.


    Zane called Albi and asked him toe and pick him up after he had done the routine checkup


    with Anika.


    Before leaving, Anika repeatedly asked Zane to give the painting to Yanis.


    Zane responded, "I''ll take your picture then."


    Anika nodded, "Good."


    It was 11:30 when Albi arrived.


    Finally, Zane had lunch with Anika before heading back to the city.


    Albi had a lot to do in the morning at work, so he turned around and forgot about Yanis calling him


    and didn''t give Zane a chance to talk to him first.


    It''s only now that it suddenly urred to me.


    As the car drove smoothly down the road, Albi nced in the rearview mirror at Zane in the back


    seat and said, "Mr. Lawrence, thedy called me this morning."


    Zane, upon hearing Albi''s words, looks up at him and asks, "What was said?"


    Albi ryed Yanis'' words verbatim to Zane.


    "What do you say?"


    "I didn''t say you were at South Hospital, I just told madam you had something very important


    today, and madam hung up after hearing that."


    Zane didn''t say anything after hearing that.


    Say he did it intentionally or intentionally.


    Zane leaned back in the back seat and slept the whole way.


    It was only when the car pulled up in front of the Lawrence Group that Zane opened his eyes and


    looked at Albi, "What about the agreement you were told to re-prepare?"


    Albi sniffed and responded, "It''s in my office."


    Zane ummed, "Bring it to meter."


    Albi responded, "Good."


    Zane has been at the office all afternoon, working on a recent project.


    ......


    Yanis and Ivan came out of the real estate office just after 2:00 pm.


    All the paperwork has beenpleted and the keys are in hand.


    "Thanks for today." Yanis looked to Ivan , and said softly.


    Ivan raised his eyebrows, "Just a verbal thank you? You can''t invite me to afternoon tea or dinner


    or anything?"


    Yanis smiled, "Okay, I''ll buy you afternoon tea and bring some to Bonnieter."


    "Walk."


    The two went to the coffee shop.


    After ordering the drinks, Yanis bought Bonnie some more desserts from the dessert store next


    door.


    After the negative payment Yanis went back to the cafe.


    "You bought so much?" Ivan looked at Yanis with a big bag of desserts in his hand, "Aren''t you


    afraid you''ll feed her fat?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Yanis ced something on a side table, "She''s been consumed for the past two days."


    Ivan looked at the panda eyes Bonnie was wearing today and couldn''t help but admire her a little,


    "She''s really working hard."


    The two took coffee and sat inside chatting for a while before nning to go back.


    "Mr. Baxter, Miss Thompson, what a coincidence."


    Ivan and Yanis had just arrived at the door when they collided with Neve, who had just gotten out


    of his car.


    Ivan raised his eyebrows without a trace, "It''s quite a coincidence."


    Neve had a decent smile on her face, "Mr. Baxter is this a date with Miss Thompson?"


    Before Ivan could say anything, Yanis started, "Yeah, why isn''t Mr. Lawrence with Miss Bet?"


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Neve lifted her hand and lifted the hair on the side of her ear and put it


    behind her ear. With a little shyness on her face, she said, "Zane just spent time with mest night.


    Neve''s hu sounds like it means nothing at first, pure and simple.


    However, such simple and pure words, which meant nothing, fell on Yanis'' ears, but they meant


    something else.


    Last night they were together and Zane spent the night with Neve.


    I forgot to check in this morning because I was with Neve.


    Yanis had a decent smile on her lips, "Then we''ll hold Miss Bet up."


    Yanis turned her face to Ivan and said softly, "Ivan, let''s go."


    Ivan said, nodded slightly at Neve, and left with Yanis.


    Neve stood at the same spot watching the back of Ivan and Yanis leaving, slightly narrowing his


    eyes.


    The two of them took a picture and sent it to Zane: [Zane, you see Miss Thompson is actually quite


    happy, just finished the formalities with you in the morning, and then happily went out with Mr. Baxter in


    the afternoon].


    After sending the message, Neve just turned around and went into the cafe.


    Today Neve has an appointment to meet someone here.


    Ordering a coffee, Neve nced at his phone; Zane wasn''t replying.


    But Neve didn''t expect Zane to reply either.


    It just so happened that the person she had asked to meet also happened to arrive.


    Neve lifted her finger and pointed to the chair across from her, "Sit down."


    "Why is Miss Bet here on a date? Aren''t you afraid of being bumped into?" The person across


    the table was wearing a duck-tongue hat and a pair of ck-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose.


    The whole person looks a bit disheveled.


    Neve looked to the other man, "Peoplee and go so that they don''t think too much about it."


    "Still Miss Bet is smart."


    Neve looked over at him, "What can I get you?"


    "I''m not used to drinking this stuff, just get to the point."


    Neve nodded and took a card out of her bag and handed it over, "Part of it."


    The man took the card, "Password?"


    "Thest six digits of the card number."


    The man nodded, "the Thompson family itself is nothing to check, is a patriarchal family, the


    Thompson family did not know where to get a sum of money before, got a factory, the results of the


    loss of blood not to say, but also owed a lot of money, after Martin, oh, is Yanis''s father, went to borrow


    a loan shark, the kind of interest rolled over. "


    "Martin has always yed the stock, not much profit, loss is quite a lot, but then I do not know


    where he got a sum of money, not only to pay off the loan sharks, there is money to the original


    faltering materials factory to support up, now the Thompson family is also considered a bit of the


    bottom up."


    "Do you know where that money came from?"


    The man said, "I heard from the man with Martin that he asked his son-inw for it, and I heard


    that his son-inw is a rich man, but I checked, and I couldn''t find out what his son-inw is."


    Neve listened to the man''s words with an obscure expression on his face.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I know, go on to the back of the matter, and by the way,


    look into the matter between Yanis and Ivan."


    The man nodded, "No problem, then I''ll go first."


    Neve nodded, "Right, follow Yanis in the next two days, especially when she and Ivan together to


    take some technical photos, you can earn a lot of extra money."


    The man understood in seconds and smiled in response, "Thanks Miss Bet for pointing the


    way."


    The man left before, and Neve left the cafe after, bringing a cup of coffee along with him.

 Chapter 58 He has money

    Chapter 58 He has money


    Neve parked his car in the parking space in front of the Lawrence Group.


    Carried coffee into the Lawrence Group.


    Since Neve''s return, Zane and Neve have had a number of rumors swirling around thepany.


    Neve didn''t call Zane in advance when he arrived, but came directly.


    The receptionist asks as a rule, "Do you have an appointment?"


    Neve smiled at the receptionist, "Do I still need an appointment?"


    The receptionist was stunned and looked at Neve with some confusion .


    Neve had a smile on her face, plus a few moments of deliberateness, "I thought families didn''t


    need to make appointments in advance."


    The receptionist was a bit confused, then remembered something and nodded at Neve, "This way,


    please."


    The receptionist led Neve to the entrance of the exclusive elevator, pressed the elevator for Neve,


    and watched Neve get in before he owed back to his receptionist.


    Neve made it up the stairs without incident.


    Standing in the elevator, I fixed my makeup in the mirror in the wall of the elevator.


    The elevator stopped just after she was done.


    Albi and Zane came out of the office just as Neve wasing out of the elevator.


    Albi subconsciously looked at Zane when she saw Neveing out of the elevator.


    Just now they had an appointment to meet with the Duncan Group to talk about tomorrow''s


    bidding.


    "Zane, you guys going out?" Neve looked at Zane and Albi as they came out and asked.


    Zane raised his eyes at the sound of Neve''s voice.


    Neve stepped forward and handed Zane the coffee in his hand, "I just ran into Mr. Baxter and Miss


    Thompson at the cafe, so I brought you a cup too."


    Zane''s eyes fell on the coffee Neve was carrying, "I have things to do, so I may not have time for


    you."


    Neve maintained a decent smile on her face, "It''s okay, I just came to bring you a cup of coffee."


    Zane gave Albi a wink.


    Albi stepped forward and took the coffee from Neve, "Miss Bet, I''ll hold it for Mr. Lawrence."


    "Then I''ll leave you to it."


    Zane ummed, "Come on down together."


    Neve followed Zane into the elevator.


    Albi stood in front of the two and pressed the number.


    As the elevator descends, Neve looks sideways at Zane , "Zane , didn''t you see the message I


    sent you?"


    Zane responded after hearing Neve''s words, "The phone wasn''t chargedst night, it was charging


    that time, just got it in my hand, didn''t have time to look at it."


    He knew what Neve had sent, but Zane didn''t click on it to see it.


    "If you''re free tonight, why don''t youe back to the Bet Residence with me for dinner? My


    dad has asked several times?"


    "I may not be able to make it tonight, I have to talk to the partner side of things tonight."


    Neve didn''t force it and nodded, "Then I''ll talk to my dad, some other time, there''ll be plenty of


    opportunitiester anyway."


    Zane said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    "Zane , did you check in with Miss Thompson this morning? Why didn''t you call me toe with


    you?"


    Zane''s eyebrows twitched slightly at Neve''s words, "I went to see Anikast night, stayed


    overnight with her, and didn''t have time to go to her checkup in the morning."


    Neve looked up at Zane when she heard this, "You haven''t done the paperwork yet?"


    Zane turned his face to him, his eyes a little heavy.


    Neve realized he sounded a little hasty and smiled at Zane, "I mean, Miss Thompson she ......"


    "Neve , I will take care of this matter, you don''t have to rush."


    Just as Zane said that, the elevator stopped.


    After the elevator opened, Zane stepped out of the elevator first, "You go back first."


    After saying hello, Zane and Albi left the Lawrence Group together.


    Once in the car, Zane picked up his phone and nced at Neve''s message.


    At the sight of two people walking side by side, Zane''s hand squeezed the phone with a slight


    force, she was dashing!


    Albi was just about to hand Zane the coffee in his hand when he turned his face to see the man


    who had just been so nice suddenly change his face.


    Albi had to put the coffee in front and started the car silently.


    ......


    Yanis and Ivan had just arrived at Bonnie''s studio when Yanis received a call from Travis, saying


    that Magnus wanted to see her about something.


    Yanis said hello to Ivan and Bonnie and drove to Duncan Residence in a hurry.


    "Yanis ." Magnus greeted Yanis with a smile when he saw her .


    Yanis closed the car door, "Magnus , are you going out?"


    Magnus nodded, "Go, get in the car and talk."


    Yanis pointed to the car off to the side, "I drove here."


    Magnus sniffed and turned to the men behind him, "You stay behind Yanis car."


    After Magnus looked to Yanis , "Today Magnus experience your car skills."


    Yanis actually rarely drove before.


    Because she rarely goes out, and even if she does, she is picked up and dropped off by Albi.


    She drove, even Bonnie rarely sat in it, and now that Magnus was sitting on it, Yanis was a little


    nervous.


    Magnus put on his seat belt, "Take it easy, just pretend I don''t exist."


    Yanisughed dryly, "Magnus , then you sit tight."


    "Eh, it''s okay, you drive your own."


    Yanis was indeed a little nervous at first, but then she became less so.


    Magnus watched Yanis stop being nervous before he spoke, "Yanis, do you have time for this?"


    Yanis ummed and ahhed, "Yes."


    "So can I go through the back door with you and make an appointment for andscape painting?"


    "Magnus to give away or?"


    Magnus said, "No, this is an appointment I made for someone else, do you see enough time for


    three months? For the price, I''ll give you the same price as Travis."


    When Yanis heard Magnus''s words, Zane was the first person toe to mind.


    I thought about asking a question, but then I thought that Zane was not the only person Magnus


    knew.


    So Yanis didn''t ask much, "What''s the big ask?"


    "Draw whatever you want, as long as it''s andscape."


    Yanis thought about it, "Okay, I''ll draw it and give it to you when I''m done."


    Magnus nodded, "There''s no rush."


    Said Magnus looking at Yanis, "Yanis, do you know Zane from the Lawrence Group? The one who


    asked you to draw a portraitst time."


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, "I''ve heard of it."


    Magnus frowned, "Thest time I saw Travis he was very critical of him, acting like someone had


    bullied his granddaughter."


    Yanis didn''t know what to say, so she just smiled.


    Then I heard Magnus say, "It just so happens that tonight we''re talking about tomorrow''s bid, so I''ll


    bring you over and you can make a drawing appointment."


    "A drawing?" Yanis froze a little.


    Magnus nodded, "He''s got the money, you can pay Travis'' price, he''ll be able to afford it."


    Yanis opened her mouth to say no, she was not short of money, but thinking of the money the


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Thompson family had asked Zane for, Yanis hesitated and whispered, "Yes, thanks Magnus."


    Magnusughed, "We all make money together, besides, that kid is a connoisseur of money,


    catching him would be a lot of money?"


    Yanis did not expect Magnus to be a fan of money.

 Chapter 59 Design Competition

    Chapter 59 Design Competition


    Following Magnus'' instructions, Yanis parked in front of Shippou Restaurant, a famous seafood


    restaurant in Manches City.


    Shippou Restaurant is the most famous seafood restaurant in the whole Manches City.


    Many times reservations are required in advance, but as long as the money is avable, there is


    no fear of not having a ce.


    After all, the Duncan family is not short of money.


    Magnus'' sons and daughters-inw each have their ownpanies with annual profits of several


    billion dors or more.


    The Duncan family''s own property is managed by Magnus and Magnus''s grandson.


    Many times before, Magnus had to introduce his grandson to Yanis.


    Yanis refused repeatedly, after all, she was full of only Zane at that time.


    Yanis found a good parking space and parked the car, then followed Magnus down into Shippou


    Restaurant.


    Because of the advance reservation, the staff took them directly to the private room on the second


    floor.


    They came earlier, so at this time only Magnus and Yanis two people in the box.


    The two sat down to talk about painting. Magnus had booked andscape painting by Yanis for a


    friend through the back door, to be used when he moved into his new home six monthster.


    As for Zane, it was because Zane liked her paintings very much, but of course they didn''t know


    who each other were at that time.


    But now Yanis can''t tell how she feels when she listens.


    But for the sake of money, Yanis felt she could pretend she didn''t know who the other person was.


    As we were talking, the door of thepartment was pushed open.


    Enter a very handsome man, age is probably about 25 or 26, very tall, at least in one meter eighty-


    eight up.


    Yanis and the visitor looked at each other, politely smiled towards each other.


    The man returned Yanis'' smile and then went up to Magnus to say hello, "Grandpa."


    Magnus responded, gesturing to a chair to one side and indicating for him to sit down, before


    asking, "What brings you here sote?"


    "There was a little traffic jam on the road, and it took a while."


    Magnus nodded, then turned to Yanis, who was sitting beside him, and introduced him, "Yanis, this


    is my grandson Iris Duncan."


    After that, Magnus looked at Iris and introduced Yanis to her, "This is Travis'' favorite student,


    Yanis."


    Iris nodded, got up and stood up and offered her hand towards Yanis, "Hi, I''m Iris, I''ve heard a lot


    about you from my grandfather."


    Yanis also got up and shook hands with Iris, "Hi, I''m Yanis, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Iris smiled and let go of Yanis'' hand in a smooth motion, "Miss Thompson''s drawing is really good,


    Grandpa alwayspliments you."


    Yanis had a decent smile on her face, "It''s all because of the good advice from the teachers and


    other seniors."


    "That''s pretty good for Miss Thompson, after all, not many people can have as much patience as


    Miss Thompson."


    After that Iris made a gesture of invitation, "Miss Thompson, sit down and talk."


    Yanis nods and takes a seat with Iris.


    Yanis found Iris to be a very talkative person, probably because of Magnus'' influence. Yanis found


    that Iris knew a lot about painting and was able to answer all kinds of questions.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Duncan learn to draw from Magnus before?"


    Iris picked up her ss of water and took a sip, thenughed, "I can''t, I can only be hot for three


    minutes, I can''t sit still, and I have no patience."


    Magnus also said, "Impatient and impatient, not fit to hold a brush, only the patience to write a


    name of their own."


    Yanis smiled, "It''s good too."


    The three of them were chatting when the door of thepartment was knocked again.


    The three of them looked at the door at the same time.


    Pushing aside the box people Albi, Zane walks behind Albi and is talking on the phone.


    When he entered the door, he hung up the phone, his eyes fell on Yanis for a few seconds, and


    then he withdrew, greeting Magnus first, and then shaking hands with Iris and exchanging pleasantries.


    "This one needs no introduction, right? You''ve metst time." Magnus said to Zane after taking a


    look at Yanis.


    Zane nodded, "No, I remember."


    After that Zane extended his hand towards Yanis who also stood up, "Miss Thompson, we meet


    again."


    Yanis looked at the bony hands that reached out to him and hesitated before extending his hand,


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    The tone was polite and detached.


    Their hands sped together, Yanis tried to withdraw them when they touched, but Zane tightened


    them a bit more.


    Yanis looked up at him.


    Zane looked at her with an unchanged face, "I wonder if there''s any chance of an appointment with


    Miss Thompson for a painting?"


    To Zane''s eyes, Yanis suddenly a little regret just so impulsively agreed to Magnus.


    Before Yanis could say anything, Magnus'' voice rang out first, "Mr. Lawrence, I told Yanis when I


    came here, what you want, Yanis will draw one for you."


    Zane looked at Magnus with a smile on his face, "Thanks to Magnus for opening the back door for


    me then."


    Magnus smiled, "Come on, all be standing, sit down and talk."


    That''s when Zane let go of Yanis'' hand.


    Albi stepped forward and helped Zane pull out the chair beside Yanis, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane went up and sat down.


    Albi took a step back and stood behind Zane.


    When Yanis was seated, he unobtrusively leaned his chair towards Magnus.


    Even though she was being careful, Zane was still able to see her movements.


    But did not say anything.


    After ordering, Iris talked to Zane about the bid.


    Yanis sat on the side with his head down and flipped through his phone casually.


    Yanis has followed a number of jewelry designers on Twitter before, all of whom are big names.


    This includes, of course, Darin.


    Just now Darin posted an ad for a chain promotion for a designer contest.


    Yanis clicked in to take a look.


    Series models, earrings, nes, bracelets.


    Three piece set.


    The prize money is somewhat absorbing, with eight figures.


    Yanis is thinking about asking Darin.


    Then someone called in.


    It''s an unmarked number.


    Yanis first pressed mute, whispered hello to Magnus, got up and walked out of the box before


    answering the phone.


    "Hello?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Miss Thompson, hi, I''m Darin ."


    Darin''s voice came over the phone.


    Yanis was a little shocked, "Hello, Mr. Walsh."


    "There''s something I''d like to ask your opinion on, do you have time for a chat?" Darin asked.


    Yanis nced back at the door of the box behind her and answered, "Yes."


    Yanis said and walked to the side.


    Darin was talking about the match that Yanis saw on Twitter earlier.


    Darin finished telling the story before asking Yanis , "What about it, you''re not interested in


    participating?"


    "The preliminary round is going abroad?"


    Darin responded, "Yes, you need to go for a week or so, and if you advance, you will be there for


    half a month, and the finals will take ce a monthter."

 Chapter 60 I just found out that you are so good

    Chapter 60 I just found out that you are so good


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds, "Is it just for a couple of days?"


    Darin responded, "Yes, we''ll leave in a couple of days, I''m going there too, and Ivan should be


    going back there in a couple of days, so we''ll go there together, so we can take care of each other."


    Yanis did not respond to Darin at first, "Mr. Walsh, can I think about it and get back to youter?"


    "No problem, but you have to reply to me by noon tomorrow at thetest, and I will reserve a ce


    out for you first on my side."


    Yanis responded, "Yes, thank you Mr. Walsh."


    Darinughed softly, "I also have a purpose, through thispetition, I want to see your real water


    quality."


    At that, Yanis said softly, "Yes, I''ll think about it carefully and get back to you."


    "Good."


    Yanis said goodbye, and hung up the phone.


    When she put away her phone and turned around, her step was stopped and she looked at the


    person who stood behind her with one hand in his pocket at some point and was slightly stunned.


    Yanis stood still and did not move, holding the phone''s hand tightened.


    "Why are you here?"


    Without waiting for Yanis to open his mouth, Zane took the initiative.


    Yanis pursed her lips, "I came over with Magnus, not knowing that you were the one I was


    meeting."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Zane frowned, "What if we know it''s me?"


    Yanis met Zane''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "If I had known it was Mr. Lawrence, I wouldn''t


    havee."


    When Yanis said this, the expression on Zane''s face clearly changed.


    Yanis looked over at him and asked in a low voice, "Are you so busy that you don''t even have ten


    minutes to spare?"


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Yanis asked rhetorically, "Even if you''re not in a hurry, Miss Bet should


    be in a hurry too, right?"


    Zane wrinkled his eyebrows, "Yanis, this is between me and you, others are in no hurry to have


    anything to do with us."


    "Is that so?"


    Zane looked at her and took two small steps in front of her with his feet up, "Yanis, the day I said


    let''s do this, you said you would, are you regretting it now?"


    Yanis looked at him, "No, you are the one who has been dying and not going to do the


    formalities, not me.


    "I was at ......st night."


    "Mr. Lawrence, I will be waiting for you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at the same time tomorrow. If you


    don''t show up for your appointment tomorrow, I may not have time to apany Mr. Lawrence at any


    time for formalities in a short period of time."


    After that Yanis crossed over Zane and prepared to go back to the box.


    Just as he brushed past Zane, Zane reached out and grabbed Yanis'' wrist and whispered, "Yanis ,


    did you misunderstand me? I''m talking about ......"


    Before Zane could finish his sentence, Yanis suddenly jerked his hand out, "Mr. Lawrence, I''m


    going back to the box."


    Zane was about to speak, but when he looked up and saw Iris walking towards him, he swallowed


    his words and watched as Yanis greeted Iris and entered the box.


    Iris came over from the side and looked at Zane, "What''s wrong? Can''t find the bathroom?"


    Zane answered, "I found it. I just met Miss Thompson to talk about the painting."


    Iris said, "Miss Thompson''s work is so good that Magnus canpliment Miss Thompson a


    hundred times in front of me whenever he sees her."


    Zane listened to Iris and asked offhandedly, "Magnus knows Miss Thompson well?"


    Iris nodded, "We''ve known each other for seven or eight years, and Magnus used to say he''d


    introduce Miss Thompson to me as a girlfriend."


    Zane frowned uncharacteristically, "Mr. Duncan likes Miss Thompson like that?"


    Iris smiled, "Mr. Lawrence doesn''t think a girl like Miss Thompson is brilliant?"


    Zane narrowed his eyes, and Ivan''s words shed through his mind, "I like her regardless of


    whether she''s good or not."


    Thinking about this statement, Zane looked at Iris , "Mr. Duncan likes good girls?"


    Iris seemed to be seriously considering before responding, "If I like her, it has nothing to do with


    whether she is good or not, only that her excellence is part of the attraction to me, not all."


    Zane listened to Iris''s answer and raised his eyebrows, "So Mr. Duncan has a thing for Miss


    Thompson?"


    "To say the least Miss Thompson is appealing to me, the good feeling is there."


    Speaking of which, Iris looked at Zane, "What about Mr. Lawrence? I heard that Mr. Lawrence got


    married before, why is there no news?"


    "Mr. Duncan''s so well-informed?"


    Irisughed, "There are no secrets in this circle, more or less it is a bit of a whisper."


    Zane nodded, "Indeed, but the one I married seems to be quite good and attracts a lot of people."


    Iris listened to Zane''s words and felt that the man was speaking with jealousy.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    But again, I think it''s my own illusion.


    But Iris is not a gossip, after a few words, the two went back to the box one after the other.


    The food was served.


    After talking about the important things, the next things talked about were irrelevant.


    After the tea was served, the party broke up.


    "Yanis, you can leave your car here and drive it tomorrow, Iris will take you back?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, I can drive back."


    Magnus drank two sses of wine, some drunkenness, and did not say much, "Then you drive


    slowly and give a message home."


    Yanis responded, "Good."


    Then looked to Iris , "Mr. Duncan, you take Magnus back to rest."


    Iris responded, "How about I take you home?"


    Yanis smiled, "No, I live very close to here, I''ll be back soon."


    Iris, holding Magnus with one hand, responded, "Okay then, I''ll take Magnus back to rest."


    Yanis said yes, and helped Iris get Magnus into the car.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I''ll see you tomorrow." Iris said hello to Zane as she left.


    Zane nodded, "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Yanis watched Iris and the others leave, then turned around and walked towards the parking area.


    Zane followed her not too far behind.


    Yanis heard footsteps behind him and didn''t turn around.


    All the way to the car, as she was about to get in, the man stepped forward to open her passenger


    door.


    Yanis stalled and looked at him, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane ummed, "Open the door."


    Yanis let out a deep breath and walked around to the side to him, "Where''s Albi?"


    "There was an emergency at thepany and he went to take care of it."


    "I''ll call a car for you."


    Zane turned around and leaned against the car, just looking at Yanis, and suddenly opened his


    mouth and shouted, "Yanis, I remember you used to be good in your studies, why are you so bad at


    understanding now?"


    Yanis looked at him with some uncertainty.


    Zane then suddenlyughed, "Only now do I find out that you are so good, with me, did you bury


    your whole body''s merits ah?"


    Just like the day he saw her standing on the stage with a brush in her hand painting.


    She''s glowing all over.

 Chapter 61 Yanis , are you jealous?

    Chapter 61 Yanis , are you jealous?


    Yanis looked at him, still not able to understand the meaning of his words.


    "Looks like it''s really me who''s blocking your light." Zane whispered again.


    When he finished, Zane stood up straight and pointed to the car door, "Yanis , the door is open,


    let''s go home."


    Yanis felt that Zane was drunk tonight and started saying things that she couldn''t understand.


    Yanis was silent for a while, but finally opened the car door.


    Walked around to the side and got into the car, fastened the seat belt and started the car.


    He was about to drive the car when he realized he was leaning back in the seat with his eyes


    closed and not wearing his seat belt.


    Yanis turned her face to him, "Mr. Lawrence, I''m not a good driver, are you sure you don''t want to


    wear a seat belt?"


    "It''s okay, there''s insurance, I''ll call Albi right now and have the beneficiary changed to your name."


    For some reason, Yanis blurted out, "Whose was it before?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "I can''t tell you for now."


    All of Zane''s insurance beneficiaries are Anika.


    Yanis at the time of hearing this, suddenly sober, unbuckle the seat belt owed to help Zane with


    the seat belt, "you now record a voice, if something happens, not let me be responsible for it, as for the


    beneficiary even."


    As Yanis'' words fell, Zane''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Yanis, who had just buckled Zane in, met his deep eyes.


    In the blink of an eye Yanis Yanis came back to his senses and just wanted to sit back, but his


    waist was held by Zane''s hand, he just looked at him, even the corners of his mouth with some curves,


    "Yanis, are you jealous?"


    Yanis frowned and looked at him with some disbelief, "Mr. Lawrence, when did you get so bad at


    drinking?"


    Tonight, Zane had two drinks with Magnus, and only two drinks.


    Magnus''s drinking problem was known to Yanis for a long time.


    But Zane can drink more than two sses.


    So Zane should not be drunk like this.


    Zane''s hand on Yanis'' waist tightened and he asked Yanis again, "Yanis, are you jealous?"


    Yanis opened Zane''s confinement and sat back in the seat, lifting her hand to buckle her seatbelt,


    "No."


    Zane leaned back in his seat, looked sideways at the side of Yanis'' face, and said in a serious


    tone, "I have."


    Yanis'' grip on the steering wheel tightened slightly after hearing Zane''s words, but he didn''t ask


    what he had.


    Because she felt that today, Zane''s drinking capacity has suddenly be bad, otherwise he


    would not be able to say such words that she could not understand.


    Yanis pulled out of the parking space and made a half circle before getting onto the main road.


    And Zane just kept looking at her in the same position as before.


    "Yanis , I said I did."


    Yanis'' brow twitched slightly and her tone was a little light, "What do you have?"


    "I have jealousy."


    Zane''s words nearly caused Yanis to m the gas pedal to the floor, but fortunately she reacted in


    the nick of time.


    "Mr. Lawrence, you''re drunk."


    Zane suddenlyughed, "Yanis, you used to understand what I wanted and what I wanted to say


    with one look, why do you suddenly don''t understand me now that I''ve made my words so clear?"


    Zane is like talking to himself.


    Yanis did not answer, did not speak, concentrated on driving the car.


    When Zane quieted down, Yanis nced at the person sitting in the passenger seat.


    found that he had turned his head sideways to the right and was looking out the window.


    Yanis withdrew her eyes and asked in a voice, "Where do I take you back?"


    After roughly three or four seconds, Zane turned his face to her, "What, you don''t even remember


    the way home now?"


    Yanis thinks either she''s having a bad hallucination tonight, or Zane is drunk on two sses of


    wine.


    Yanis drove the car very steadily on the way, because there was a section of the road with more


    cars, plus it was dark, she did not dare to drive too fast.


    It took Yanis nearly 20 minutes to pull up in front of D-king Castle, a journey that would normally


    take only 10 minutes.


    When she parked the car and was ready to call out, she realized that somehow Zane had fallen


    asleep.


    His breathing was shallow, quietly leaning back in his seat, his good-looking sword brows slightly


    knitted, as if he was somewhat ufortable.


    Yanis just tilted her head and looked at him for a long time before she snapped back to attention


    and shouted, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Yanis knew that Zane was a light sleeper and would wake up at the slightest shout.


    But today Yanis yelled twice, but Zane didn''t open his eyes.


    Yanis frowned and gave a direct upward push, "Mr. Lawrence, here it is!"


    At this point, Zane opened his eyes leisurely and looked at Yanis with some sleepy eyes.


    Yanis looked at him, "Here we are."


    Zane said yes, but didn''t move, just stared at Yanis.


    Yanis reminded, "Mr. Lawrence, aren''t you going down? I''m going home."


    "Isn''t this your home?"


    "Mr. Lawrence is sleepy, isn''t he? This isn''t my home now."


    Zane visibly frowned at Yanis'' words, "I''m still here, so howe I''m not?"


    Yanis was just about to speak when Zane said, "Yanis, you said that where I am, your home is...


    have you forgotten that so soon?"


    Yanis stared at Zane for a long time, then raised his hand and unbuckled his seat belt, opened the


    door and got out of the car.


    After that, he went around to the side and opened the car door for Zane, and owed Zane a quick


    unbuckle, "Mr. Lawrence, please get out of the car, I''m going home."


    If she continues to stay with such a Zane, she always feels that she is going to have mental


    hallucinations.


    Zane sat in his seat and looked at her with a sullen gaze, as if he wanted to see a hole in her.


    While Yanis was contemting whether or not to go ahead and pull the man from the car, Zane


    stepped out of the car on his own.


    Yanis mmed the car door the moment he got down.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Zane, after getting out of the car, first went around to the


    driver''s side, turned off the car, took her car keys and cell phone from the car, threw open the door, and


    walked towards the inside of D-king Castle.


    Yanis froze in ce and looked at Zane''s back in dismay, "Zane, have you had enough?"


    Zane didn''t stop in his stride, "I changed the code on the door, your birthday,e in yourself."


    Yanis followed with his feet up and ran in front of Zane blocking his way, "Give me the car keys


    and the phone!"


    Zane crossed right over him and headed inside, "It''s not safe to drive at night."


    Yanis followed again and again blocked him, "I will drive slower and I will be responsible for my


    own life safety."


    Zane stopped walking and looked at him, his eyes slowly moving down to her lips and asked,


    "What if it was a DUI?"

 Chapter 62 Now, you count as a DUI

    Chapter 62 Now, you count as a DUI


    Yanis let out a deep breath, "Mr. Lawrence, I''m not drinking tonight."


    Zane looked at her and asked, "So do you want to try it?"


    Before Yanis had time to react, Zane suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her around the waist,


    and leaned down and pressed up.


    The light smell of wine and his scent instantly enveloped her in it.


    Yanis was the first to open, but was held against the wall by Zane with a strong sp around his


    waist.


    "Get off me!" Yanis It took a lot of strength to push the man away.


    Zane took a half step back, looked at her, and said, "Now, you''re considered a DUI."


    Yanis : "......"


    Zane turned and walked up, entered his fingerprints and opened the door, after pushing the door


    open Zane turned his face to Yanis who was still leaning against the wall, "Put your fingerprints back in,


    it''s easier."


    After Zane entered the door, changed his shoes at the entrance, and took Yanis'' shoes out from


    under the shoe cab and put them at his feet, "Don''t you want toe in?"


    Yanis just leaned against the wall without moving, looking at him with deep eyes.


    He''s not drunk! Absolutely not!


    But his every word and action tonight tells Yanis that he is drunk!


    Just gibberish.


    Two people just one outside the door, one inside the door, confronted each other for a long time.


    The first person to finally speak was Zane , who stepped out of the doorway and gave his hand to


    Yanis, who was leaning against the wall, in a low voice, "Yanis, go home."


    Yanis looked at the big bony hand that reached out to her, her eyes flickered slightly, moved her


    lips and asked, "Mr. Lawrence, are you drunk tonight?"


    "No, I''m sober."


    Yanis raised her lips and smiled, "But I think you''re drunk, so drunk that you''re starting to talk


    nonsense."


    Zane frowned and passed his hand in front of Yanis'' face again, "Go home first."


    Yanis felt as if she had gone crazy too, unable to resist him handing her his hand every time he did


    so.


    It always gave her the impression that she was in the abyss and the person in front of her was


    But in fact, he was not only the one who pulled her out of the abyss, but also the one who pushed


    her into it ......


    When he entered the door, Yanis bent down and changed his shoes.


    "Yanis , make some ginger tea."


    Yanis looked at him, "I thought you said you weren''t drunk?"


    "I want to drink the ginger tea you made now, is that okay?"


    Yanis looked at him, clearly wanting to refuse, but actually acting against her.


    Yanis didn''t answer Zane with a yes, but responded to her with an act of self-knowledge.


    Although she had previously cleaned all the things in the refrigerator to the aunt, but all the other


    materials are still there.


    Yanis is busy slicing ginger in the kitchen, while Zane is standing at the kitchen door watching her


    back.


    "Yanis ."


    Zane''s low voice rang out behind him.


    Yanis hmmm.


    "It''s okay, I''m just calling out to you."


    Yanis hand movements stalled, but in the end did not turn back to look at him, because she was


    afraid that she would be more crazy tonight.


    When Yanis was about to serve the ginger tea, the bowl in her hand was taken away, "Go rest for


    a while, I''ll do it myself."


    In the past, Zane had always sat in the living room, waiting for her to bring him ginger tea, and


    even asking her to feed him.


    Avable today ......


    Yanis stood watching him serve the soup, yes, he wasn''t drunk today.


    With that in mind, Yanis didn''t stay in the kitchen and turned around to go to the living room.


    Yanis just turned around and didn''t take two steps before there was a crisp ringing sound behind


    him, interspersed with a muffled grunt.


    Yanis almost subconsciously turned to look over.


    The bowl that should have been in Zane''s hand had shattered on the floor, and Zane''s hand was


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    red.


    Yanis took three or two steps forward, pulled him to the side a bit, reached out and took the spoon


    from his hand, "You stand still."


    Yanis put the spoon back into the pot and pulled him back to gently turn on the water and gently


    water wash for a while.


    That''s what pulled him out of the kitchen.


    Since the beginning of the two did not speak.


    It wasn''t until Zane was seated on the couch by Yanis in the living room that Yanis said, "Don''t


    move."


    Zane responded, but sat obediently on the couch, his eyes moving with Yanis.


    When Yanis came over with this medicine box, she saw Zane sitting straight on the couch, his


    expression and appearance looked like a child who had made a mistake and was waiting for parental


    criticism.


    Yanis step paused, then went up and put the medicine box on the coffee table, half squatted down


    in front of him and helped him rub the burn medicine.


    Because Yanis couldn''t cook at the beginning, she was burned when she practiced, so she always


    had a supply of burn medicine at home.


    For a long time will be reced once, and Yanis everything back, and never used, but did not


    expect, now Zane used.


    Yanis gently bandaged him up, and only then put a separate scalding medicine outside and put the


    rest away.


    "Don''t touch the water for a while for the next two days."


    Because the burns are not very serious, Yanis did not bandage, but only rubbed the burn ointment.


    Zane mumbled and watched her put the medicine cab back before speaking, "Yanis , I haven''t


    had the soup yet."


    "You''re not drunk, you can drink or not, I''ll go clean up." Yanis lifted her feet and walked towards


    the kitchen.


    "Yanis , I want to drink."


    Yanis : "......"


    Yanis re-found a bowl for Zane and put it in front of him, "Drink it when it''s cold."


    Zane nodded, "But I don''t know how to use my left hand."


    At that, Yanis looked at him, and when his eyes fell on the hand he was holding up, he didn''t know


    what to say for a while.


    She didn''t know that Zane had just burned his right hand.


    Clearly the bowl is in the left hand, why would it burn the right hand?


    Before Yanis could catch the thread of his thoughts, Zane''s voice rang out, "Can you feed me?"


    "No!" Yanis refused crisply this time, without any dy, "You can practice, the spoon is easy to


    hold with your left hand, it''s not a fork."


    After Yanis said that she didn''t wait for Zane to open his mouth, she turned around and went into


    the kitchen.


    After cleaning up the mess on the floor, and cleaning up the rest of the pot, he went out of the


    living room.


    When she came out, the soup on the coffee table was the same as it had been earlier, and Zane


    hadn''t moved.


    Yanis frowned slightly.


    "I thought it would be easier to wait for it to get cold and just serve it up and drink it."


    Once Yanis heard this, she didn''t say much, "As you wish."


    "The bed in the guest room is broken I had it thrown away."


    Yanis Oh.


    "You sleep in the master bedroom tonight, I''ll sleep on the couch tonight."


    Yanis responded, "No, I''ll be backter."


    Zane didn''t say anything, just looked at her with his head half tilted.


    Yanis looked a little ufortable, "Mr. Lawrence, it''s not appropriate for us to be like this right


    now."


    Zane did not say anything, withdrew his eyes, picked up the bowl on the table, finished all the


    ginger tea, got up and stood up, walked to the foyer and took Yanis'' cell phone and car keys, turned


    around and went upstairs directly, "Make yourself at home."


    Yanis : "......"

 Chapter 63 Youre too good

    Chapter 63 You''re too good


    Yanis stood still and watched him go up the stairs and set his eyes on the couch again.


    The sofa is quite spacious, but for Yanis, it''s not as good as a bed.


    Because she knows her sleeping posture very well, all night long she was in the posture of letting


    herself go, sleeping on the couch is no different from sleeping on the floor anymore.


    After standing for a long time, Yanis lifted his feet and went upstairs.


    There is no bed in the guest room, so she doesn''t sleep in the guest room, she can sleep in her


    old room.


    But when she gingerly went upstairs, she stood at the door of the second bedroom and twisted the


    door for half a day, but she couldn''t get it open.


    "The lock is broken and I haven''t had a chance to fix it yet." Zane''s voice rang out from the door of


    the master bedroom next door.


    Yanis raised her eyes and looked over.


    "Yanis , I''m a little tired, can I rest early?"


    This is said as if she is holding him back.


    "Mr. Lawrence , we ......"


    Yanis'' words have not finished, Zane has turned around and walked inside, while walking, "It''s not


    like we''ve never slept in the same bed, and our current status is still husband and wife, so you don''t


    have to be so insensitive."


    Yanis is a bit speechless, thinking about it, he Zane is not afraid, she is afraid of what?


    So Yanis followed straight into the room and headed straight for the bed.


    Zane stood looking at her, "You''re not taking a shower?"


    "I don''t want to wash." Yanis lifted the nket andid down on one side.


    She didn''t believe that he could still tolerate this?


    Who knew that just as sheid down, Zane also came over, "You said my hands can''t touch the


    water, so I won''t wash them either."


    Yanis : "!!!"


    Not a clean person? Not a slight cleanliness fetish? Don''t you have to shower before going to bed?


    Howe all these habits have suddenly disappeared?


    Before Yanis could react, Zane had already raised his hand and turned off the headlight, leaving


    only the bed light on his side.


    Yanis do not like to sleep with too much light, so every time you sleep will leave one side of the


    bedmp, warm light, not very bright kind.


    No one but Bonnie knew about her habit.


    Yanis is a little unsure if Zane turned it off by hand, or if ......


    "Leave the light on my side of the bed for you to get up in the night."


    Yanis felt her heart beat a little faster when she heard Zane''s words.


    For a moment she couldn''t really tell if she was hallucinating or if Zane had gone crazy tonight.


    Yanis did not respond to his remark, nor did he say anything out loud.


    Zane didn''t say anything else either.


    Two people just lying quietly on a bed.


    They''ve been together for five years, and the number of times they''ve slept in the same bed


    together isn''t that many, and each time it''s because of that sort of thing that they share a bed.


    And not too often, she only stays when Zane has had his fun.


    Otherwise, at the end of the day, she would go to her room by herself while Zane went to take a


    shower.


    And this time, for the first time ever, they were lying so quietly in the same bed.


    Yanis wanted to close his eyes and hurry to sleep, but the more he tried to sleep, the more awake


    he became.


    Lying taut for half an hour did not seed in falling asleep.


    Yanis moved gently, trying to lie with her back to Zane.


    As soon as she moved, Zane''s voice sounded in her ear, "Can''t sleep?"


    Yanis was about to turn around, but after hearing Zane''s words, Yanisy t again and then


    mumbled.


    Zane rolled right over and forced Yanis to lie down, "Let''s talk."


    Yanis turned her face to him, "Talk about what?"


    Yanis clearly felt Zane move a little closer to her before she said, "Iris said you were very good


    tonight."


    "Mr. Duncan?"


    "You''ve known Magnus for seven or eight years?"


    Yanis hesitated for a moment before mumbling.


    "Last time Magnus said you only met a few times."


    Yanis didn''t say anything.


    Then I heard Zane say, "Iris says Magnus wants to introduce you as his girlfriend."


    At that, Yanis froze, then responded, "Magnus was just kidding, if he knew I was ...... with you."


    Yanis suddenly stopped talking and paused before saying, "I was just joking, Mr. Duncan is such a


    good person who likes people like me for sure."


    "He said he had thoughts about you and thought you were excellent."


    Yanis suddenly didn''t know what to say when she heard Zane''s words.


    Because although she was familiar with Magnus, she had never had any contact with Iris.


    At best, I''ve heard of a few pulls over in Magnus.


    So Yanis was silent and didn''t say anything.


    After about four or five seconds, Zane''s voice came back, "Ivan thinks you''re good too."


    "I''m with Ivan ......," Yanis subconsciously tried to exin, but halfway through the sentence, Yanis


    did not want to exin.


    After all, there seems to be no need to tell Zane who she is with now and what her rtionship is.


    Not to mention that he wouldn''t want to know.


    Or even if she exined, it would be of little use.


    "Yanis , I also suddenly think you are very good."


    Yanis was startled and turned his face to look at him.


    "I''m just now realizing that you''re too good to attract too many people." Zane looked at her.


    "Yanis , all these years I have stood in front of you, so blocking out your whole body of goodness,


    so is it toote for me to stand beside you now and let you shine?"


    Yanis listened to the clouds, "Zane ......"


    "Yanis , when I said the other day let''s just do it, I didn''t mean let''s just end it, but let''s just be


    together like this for now, start over, get to know each other again, and then just stay together."


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Zane interrupted her.


    Yanis was instantly confused when she heard Zane''s words.


    If anything Zane had said before tonight she''d positioned it as his drunken ramblings.


    And now he''s saying these things in such an articte way that Yanis doesn''t think he''s babbling.


    "Also, the beneficiary of all my insurance is not the person you have in mind, but another person."


    Speaking of which, Zane suddenly got up and sat up, "Wait for me for a moment."


    After that Zane got out of bed with the covers off and walked out of the room.


    It took about four or five minutes before they came in.


    "Yanis , turn the lights on."


    Yanis got up and sat up, reached out and turned on the headlights.


    Zane had a very delicate box in his hand and went up to her and handed it to her, "Open it."


    Yanis looked at the box Zane handed over, hesitated and reached out to take it, "What is this?"


    "You open it and see."


    Yanis reached out and opened the box, and when he saw a sketch, Yanis froze, "This is ......"


    "Anika for you."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Anika ?"


    Zane hmmm, went up to Yanis side of the bed and sat down, his eyes fell on the box in Yanis


    hand, "I have a sister, my own sister, her name is Anika ."


    Yanis looked up at Zane in shock after hearing his words.

 Chapter 64 Feel if youre dreaming

    Chapter 64 Feel if you''re dreaming


    Zane told Yanis about Anika in general, "So she''s been away all these years and hasn''t returned


    home."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis looked down at the painting in the box she was holding, "How


    did she know about me?"


    Zane reached over and held out a painting, "I told her."


    Yanis was more or less shocked that Zane would tell Anika about her existence.


    Even more shocked that Zane would tell her about Anika tonight.


    In all the years she had known Zane, she had never heard that Zane had a real sister in addition to


    Phoebe, his cousin.


    "Is she ...... okay now?"


    Yanis looked at the painting in Zane''s hand and asked Zane .


    Zane ummed, "She''ll be out of the hospital in the meantime."


    Speaking of which, Zane looked over at Yanis and whispered, "I promised her I''d take you with me


    to pick her up then."


    Yanis was stunned, "Am I ...... with you?"


    Zane put the painting in his hand into the box, "She likes you a lot, these are her meet and greet


    gifts for you."


    Yanis looked at the slow box of paintings and was a little moved.


    Although only pieces of paper, but she just now she looked at several, are all kinds of happy


    expressions of her.


    And her painting with Zane.


    Very simr.


    "So, Yanis , don''t be jealous."


    Yanis subconsciously retorted, "I didn''t."


    Zane, however, hooked his lips, "Tomorrow I''ll have Albi change all the beneficiaries to you."


    "No, I ...... don''t have to change it to me."


    Zane reached out and took Yanis'' hand, looking at her seriously, "Yanis, you promised me that day


    that you would, can you not go back on your word?"


    Yanis didn''t know how to respond to his eyes that held certain emotions that made her heart flutter.


    It is clear ...... that it is time for them to put an end to a marriage that has never seen the light of


    day.


    It is clear that he and Neve are in love with each other.


    But in the face of such Zane, she still can''t stop her heart, before repeatedly admonishing herself


    to Zane when the determination seems to have copsed in this instant all.


    Yanis looked away for a long time, "Zane, what about Neve?"


    Zane looked at her, "I''ll take care of it, trust me, okay?"


    Probably in the moment of pressing the heart, even the IQ is negative.


    Yanis didn''t know that she had been tugged on by Zane again, so she nodded.


    Even though they are already bruised, they still want to hand out their hands to the person in front


    of them.


    This night, they did not do anything, like a young couple who had just established their rtionship


    before they got together, cuddled up together.


    Last night was probably the best night Yanis has slept since Zane filed for divorce.


    Even if neither of the two otherwise clean-loving people had showered.


    But it didn''t stop them from holding each other at all.


    Yanis opened her eyes just in time to meet Zane''s deep eyes.


    "Morning."


    Yanis pursed her lips and answered softly, "Good morning."


    Zane kissed her on the forehead, "I sent a message to the cleaningdy, she''sing over to


    prepare breakfast today, so you can sleep a little longer."


    Yanis shook his head and suddenly remembered something in general and looked at him, "Does


    your hand ...... still hurt?"


    Zane handed Yanis his burned hand fromst night, "It''s almost done, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Because the scalding is not serious, coupled with timely treatment, so no blisters or anything, only


    some slight red.


    Yanis looked at it, "Rub some more medicine on itter."


    Zane ummed, "You help me?"


    "Good."


    The two men spoke without realizing how intimate their positions were.


    Zane got up first when his cell phone rang on the bed, "You go wash up."


    Yanis responded.


    Zane was standing by the window when he answered the phone.


    Yanis looked at Zane standing by the window answering the phone, his tall back, facing the light,


    made Yanis'' heart flutter.


    Just like the first time she saw him back then, she couldn''t restrain her heart.


    Yanis lifted the covers and got out of bed, stepped forward to protect him from behind, and even


    pressed against his back as if she was making sure of something.


    After a few seconds, Yanis let go of Zane and whispered, "I''m going to go wash up."


    Zane turned around and grabbed her, pulling her close to his arms while continuing to talk on the


    phone, "Bring it to me when youe overter, I''m not going to the office today."


    On the other side of the phone Albi ah, "but Mr. Lawrence , there is a morning meeting today ......"


    "You go, and when you bring the materials overter, just go directly to the bidding venue, for


    now."


    Zane hung up the phone and looked down at the person in his arms, "What were you thinking?"


    "What?"


    "What were you thinking about when you were holding me just now?"


    Yanis was slightly stunned, and only then said softly, "I feel it, am I dreaming."


    Such a harmonious way of living together was a dream of luxury for Yanis before.


    essible.


    Zane held the person a little tighter and asked, "Feel that?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Is it a dream?"


    Yanis paused for a few seconds before shaking her head, "Not in a dream."


    "Yanis , just give me a little more time and I''ll get it all sorted out."


    Yanis looked up at him, "Between you and Neve ......"


    "There''s nothing between us."


    Yanis was going to ask something else, but Yanis swallowed the words as they came to his lips.


    If so, there are things that are not suitable to break the sand.


    After all, if you ask too many questions, you will be distracted.


    If she wants to trust Zane again, she should trust him unconditionally.


    So Yanis nodded, "Good."


    Auntie prepared the breakfast and cleaned up and left.


    Yanis and Zane washed up and went down to have breakfast together.


    Suddenly there seems to be a lot to say.


    Before I knew it, a morning had passed.


    While Albi was here, Yanis went upstairs to get the phone.


    Take a look at the phone, then you realize when the phone is turned off.


    Yanis found a charging cable and charged the phone.


    Here she just turned on her phone and a dozen messages popped up, as well as a dozen missed


    calls.


    There is Ivan''s, Magnus'', Bonnie''s, and two more are an unknown number.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Yanis clicked on Facebook again and Bonnie posted like she was crazy.


    Yanis typed a reply with an emoticon.


    Bonnie''s video popped right up.


    Yanis wanted to hang up, but with a wiggle of her fingers, she picked up and connected.


    After the video was connected, Bonnie''s erged face appeared on the phone screen, "Yanis, are


    you a child? Don''t you know to call back when you are out at night? Do you know how worried we are


    about you?"


    "Did you know that Mr. Baxter and I almost went to the police?"


    After the video came on, Bonnie bombarded Yanis with messages.

 Chapter 65 You made up with Madam?

    Chapter 65 You made up with Madam?


    Yanis did not dare to say a word, waiting for Bonnie''s anger slightly extinguished, then spoke,


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell youst night."


    "Where are you now? With whom?"


    Yanis was just about to lie when Bonnie suddenly shouted, "Yanis!" with her name.


    Yanis was taken aback by Bonnie''s sudden yell.


    "You tell me, where are you now?"


    Yanis was just about to say something when Bonnie''s voice came through again, "Yanis, are you


    out of your mind? Are you forgetting the pain after the wound? Why are you still with that Scumbag?"


    "Bonnie , I ......"


    "Okay, okay, okay, don''t say anything right now." Bonnie interrupted Yanis, "Now get your ass back


    here right now and let''s talk face to face!"


    After Bonnie said Bonnie was ready to hang up the video, but then in the thought of what general


    said, "you give Mr. Baxter call back, he was also very worried about youst night, called you several


    times you did not answer."


    Yanis responded, "Good."


    "Hang up and get your ass back here right now!"


    After hanging up Bonnie''s video, Yanis called Ivan back.


    The call was answered in almost seconds, and Ivan''s worried voice came through, "Yanis, are you


    okay? "


    Yanis answered, "It''s okay, I didn''t hear your callst night when my phone was on silent."


    Ivan responded in a low voice after hearing Yanis'' words, "It''s okay, as long as you''re okay, Bonnie


    is calling the police."


    Yanisughed dryly, "I forgot to tell her."


    "Are you going back to Bonnie''s side now?"


    Yanis hmmed, "On my way."


    "Okay then, you drive well, I''ll meet you thereter." Ivan paused and said, "By the way, did Darin


    call you yesterday?"


    Yanis ummed and ahhed, "yed and talked about the game."


    Ivan said, "He was quite keen to get you to thispetition, wanted to see your real water quality,


    and should want to take you on."


    "I know."


    "Then talk back to him and ask him to reserve a spot for you in advance on his side, and we''ll go


    there together then."


    Yanis responded, "Okay, I''ll get back to himter."


    "Okay, then I''ll see you over there at Bonnie''ster."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis sent a direct message to Darin saying she was willing to go.


    Darin returned quickly.


    In a short while another long voice was sent over.


    Ask Yanis to prepare some personal information and photos of her past work.


    Yanis has designed many things before, and one design was sold at a high price, signed by her,


    but the other copyright and other things have nothing to do with her.


    And now that design can be found in some high-end jewelry stores.


    Thest unfamiliar number was Iris''.


    Yanis saw the text message and found out about it.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    So it also gave a direct message back.


    There may also be looking at the phone, quickly returned: [All right,st night Magnus a time to let


    me ask you, or not sleep.


    Yanis : [Sorry, I didn''t hear my phone on silentst night].


    Iris : [It''s okay, just make sure you get home safely].


    Yanis: [Is Magnus okay?


    Iris : [Nothing is wrong, don''t worry.


    Yanis : [That''s good.


    Iris didn''t reply after that, so Yanis didn''t send any more messages.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open.


    Zane walks in from outside.


    Yanis turned to look at him, "Are you done talking?"


    Zane ummed, "I''m going to a bid meetingter, let Albi drive you back?"


    "No, I''ll just drive back."


    Zane looked over at her and suddenly curled his lips into a smile, "Know why I didn''t talk to you in


    the carst night?"


    Yanis blurts out and asks, "Why?"


    "Because I''m afraid that if I talk to you, you''ll get nervous and distracted."


    Yanis : "......"


    Zane reached up and rubbed her head, "Suddenly I don''t want to go out."


    Yanis tilted her head slightly and looked at him, "Aren''t you going to the bidding session today?"


    Zane ummed, "I guess it will take three or four hours before it''s over."


    Yanis unplugged the phone, "Go ahead then, I''ll go over to Bonnie''s."


    "You live over by Bonnie?"


    Yanis ummed, "She was a little worried when I didn''t tell herst night."


    "I''ll pick you upter."


    Yanis was just about to say something when her phone rang. Yanis looked at Zane and answered


    the phone first, "Hello?"


    The call came from Bonnie''s side.


    "Yanis , are you back?"


    "Just getting ready toe back."


    "Hurry up then, there''s an urgent matter."


    Yanis responded, "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis looked at Zane, "I''ll go back first, you go ahead and do your


    work."


    Zane reached out and gave Yanis a hug before letting go, "Let''s go together."


    When Albi watched Zanee down from the stairs holding Yanis''s hand, the water he had just


    drunk nearly spurted out, and after swallowing it whole, Albi coughed for half a day before greeting


    Yanis respectfully, "Madam."


    Yanis nodded and looked to Zane , "I''ll go first then."


    "Drive slowly."


    Yanis said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    After Yanis leaves, Albi turns her face to Zane and wants to say something.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Albi coughed lightly, "Mr. Lawrence , you and Mrs. ...... made up?"


    "When have we never been good?"


    Albi: "...... you are not with ......"


    Zane looked up at him.


    Albi knew how to swallow thetter words andughed, "Pretty good pretty good."


    Albi suddenly thought of something and looked at Zane, "So Mr. Lawrence, do you still want the


    divorce papers?"


    Zane looked at him coldly.


    Albi instantly wimped out, "I know, I''ll take care of it."


    Zane mumbled lightly, "Let''s go."


    Albi nodded and followed Zane out the door.


    Yanis left D-king Castle and went straight to Bonnie''s studio.


    Once Yanis entered, she was dragged in by Bonnie and pulled into the office inside, "Yanis, look at


    this."


    Yanis followed the line of sight of Bonnie''s finger to theputer, and when he saw the content on


    it, Yanis froze, "You posted it online? "


    Bonnie responded, "That''s a must, you''re on fire now you know?"


    Yanis is also a little confused when he looks at the amount of reprints on the top.


    Bonnie leaned over the table, "Yanis,e on, are you inspired now? If we get a few more, we''ll


    be able to eat and drink this year!"


    "What''s eating and drinking?" A low voice came from the doorway.


    Bonnie turned her face to look over, "Mr. Baxter, our Yanis are doing great!"


    Ivan walked in and looked at theputer desktop, "Isn''t this your work?"


    Bonnie pointed to the ne around the model''s neck, "I''ll show you this!"

 Chapter 66 True Strength

    Chapter 66 True Strength


    Ivan then noticed the ne around the model''s neck and looked closer, "Is this also designed


    by Yanis?"


    Bonnie nodded, "That has to be it! Isn''t it amazing?"


    Ivan directly erged the picture, picked up his phone and took a picture of it, and sent it to Darin:


    [This is the real strength, do you still need to see it?


    After Ivan sent the message, he took a closer look at the ne on the picture and then looked


    at Bonnie , "You wouldn''t have given this to your client, would you?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "Not yet, but I''ve had a lot of clients call me about this ne so far."


    Ivan said, "Don''t give it to them yet, I have my eye on this ne."


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Bonnie looked at him with some confusion, "Huh?"


    Ivan was just about to speak when the phone in his hand rang.


    Ivan took a look at the caller ID, "Bonnie , remove this post first, I''ll take the call first and talk to you


    Ivan answered the phone and turned towards the outside, "Hello, Darin."


    Darin''s voice over there was obviously a bit of pleasure, "The picture you just sent me is Miss


    Thompson''s?"


    Ivan responded, "It''s hers."


    Darin asked, "Where are you now? Give me the location, I''ming over now."


    "By the way, a friend of mine is a wedding dress design, she put that picture on the Inte, the


    current post was topped up kinda hot, I''ve asked her to delete it."


    Darin said, "Yeah, pull out first, give me a location, I''m going over there now."


    Ivan answered, hung up the phone and sent the location of Bonnie''s side to Darin.


    Ivan then turned around and went inside.


    As soon as Ivan walked in the door, he asked Bonnie, "Did you delete it?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Deleted."


    After responding, Bonnie looked at Ivan, "Mr. Baxter, what did you mean when you said you had


    your eye on this ne?"


    "You''ll find outter."


    Bonnie bristled, "You''re still so secretive with me."


    Ivanughed and then turned his face to Yanis who was standing to the side, "Yanis , where is


    your drawing for this ne?"


    Yanis responded, "It''s in Bonnie''sputer."


    "Where''s the manuscript?"


    Yanis reached into the drawer and pulled out the manuscript he had tucked inter and handed it


    to Ivan.


    Ivan took the drawing and nced at it, then put it on the table by hand, "This drawing is the only


    one you two have seen, right?"


    Bonnie answered first, "I''m the only two people here, Yanis and I. Wendyes in every day, but


    she never touches anything on my desk, she just cleans the floor and leaves."


    Ivan pointed his finger on the drawing and said to Yanis, "Put this away first."


    Bonnie leaned over the table and looked at Ivan, "You''re not trying to make a fortune with Yanis''


    designs, are you?"


    "Take you with me to make a fortune."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    When Bonnie heard this, she fist-pumped, "Really?"


    Ivan looked at Bonnie''s expression and shook his head somewhat helplessly, "Do I have


    something to gain by lying to you?"


    Bonnie swung her fist at Ivan, "Looking for a fight?"


    Ivan waved his hands, "No, no, no, I can''t lie to you for sure."


    Ivan''s idea is actually not too different from what Bonnie told Yanis earlier.


    It''s all about wanting to match the wedding dress design with the jewelry design.


    The difference, however, is that Ivan has been able to develop arger sales presence for this


    theme.


    And Bonnie can only be in one area, and can''t do it loudly.


    Nor can you do it internationally.


    And Ivan is perfectly fine.


    Not to mention that Ivan has Darin, a big name in the design world, who can take Bonnie''s


    wedding dress design out with him.


    After listening to Ivan''s general idea, Bonnie got up and rushed to Ivan and gave him a hug, "Mr.


    Baxter, from today on, I, Bonnie, am ready to serve you!"


    Ivan stumbled a bit from Bonnie''s bump before he stood up, "Miss Cooke, take it easy."


    Bonnie is very excited, "I''m always excited when ites to making money."


    Ivan looked to Yanis, "What does Yanis think?"


    Yanis paused for a few seconds, "I kind of have nothing to put me, after all, inspiration doesn''t


    Ivan sat down on one side of the chair and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, you can draw when


    you are inspired, the other things have me and Darin in, you don''t have to worry."


    As we were talking, there was a knock at the door.


    Ivan looked up and saw Darin standing in the doorway and waved towards him, "What are you still


    waiting for? Come in."


    Bonnie had seen Darin on TV before, but now that she had seen him in person, she was obviously


    a little excited, but her good manners prevented Bonnie from going straight for him.


    "Miss Thompson, we meet again.


    Darin said hello to Yanis first.


    Yanis responded with a smile, "Mr. Walsh."


    Then Ivan introduced Bonnie, "This is Bonnie."


    Darin extended his hand towards Bonnie with a smile, "Hi Miss Cooke, I''m Darin."


    Bonnie reacted slowly and extended her hand to shake Darin''s hand, "Hello Mr. Walsh, I''m Bonnie,


    your idol!"


    "Er ......"


    "No no ...... no, I''m a fan of yours." Bonnie hastily changed her tone.


    Ivan raised his hand and pinched his brow, "Okay, let''s get down to business, there will be plenty


    of opportunity to talk about the restter."


    Bonnie just let go of Darin''s hand, "Mr. Walsh, have a seat."


    Ivan talked to Darin about the idea he had just had.


    Darin nodded after listening, "I think it''s good, but to bring it internationally, or to apply for a patent,


    will have to go through all the procedures, you design things to meet that standard, the time will be a


    little longer, but at the moment with Miss Thompson''s design should not be a problem at all in the


    region, or even domestically. "


    Speaking of which, Darin looked at Bonnie, "Does Miss Cooke know any wedding dress design


    teachers? For example, a wedding dress designer like Vivian."


    In the wedding dress design business, Bonnie has heard a lot of famous designers, Vivian''s work


    Bonnie once studied, her style is varied, sometimes it is clear that the design is from her hand, but give


    people two feelings, like two people''s design works.


    So generally Vivian''s work is almost no one can catch the point to imitate or learn from.


    It''s a breath of fresh air in the wedding dress design world.


    "I''ve seen all of Miss Vivian''s work and it''s all great."


    "She is a very thoughtful designer, and in your wedding dress design business, almost no one can


    catch up with her."


    After that Darin paused and looked at Yanis, "Back to the topic, does Miss Thompson have any


    ideas? Or should we wait until after the game to talk about it?"

 Chapter 67 I seem to be compelled

    Chapter 67 I seem to bepelled


    Yanis said, "Let''s finish thepetition first."


    Darin nodded, "Okay, what about the sketch Ivan gave me earlier?"


    Yanis got up and took the sketch from the side table and handed it to Darin.


    Darin took a nce at the eyes and nodded with great satisfaction, "You will send this directly to


    the organizers, you can go directly to the second round, but for the sake of fairness, you still have to


    attend the preliminary round."


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    Darin gave the sketch back to Yanis, "Keep this sketch to yourself, we designers are the most


    taboo is the sketch leaks, if the time is used by people with the intention, we can not defend."


    In this circle, Darin has seen a lot of people''s hearts and naturally understands the viciousness of


    this circle.


    Yanis put the diagram away, "I''ll put it away."


    Darin nodded, "That''s it then, have Ivan pick you up in the morning and we''ll meet at the airport."


    Yanis responded, "Good."


    Darin turned his face to Ivan , "Come along?"


    Ivan nodded, "Good."


    Bonnie and Yanis escorted Ivan and Darin to the door and waited for them to leave before they


    turned around and went back to the studio.


    Bonnie raised her hand and pinched her arm, hissing, "If it didn''t hurt, I''d think I was dreaming."


    At the sound of her voice, Yanis turned her face to look at her, "What was the dream?"


    "A dream of riches." Bonnie looked at Yanis and said, "Meeting my idol, the possibility of meeting


    Ms. Vivianter, and making money, I''m about to be on top of my life!"


    "Yes, you''re about to be on top of your life!" Yanis answered in a very cooperative manner.


    The ex reached out to stop Yanis , "And you, we''ll do it together."


    Yanis ummed, "Together."


    Suddenly Bonnie stopped smiling and looked at Yanis with a stern face, "Don''t get cocky yet, I


    haven''t forced a confession yet!"


    Yanis : "......"


    Bonnie pulled the man inside, pushed Yanis into a chair, and lifted her foot on another chair, "Say,


    who were you withst night? What did you do? Confession is lenient, resistance is strict!"


    Yanis slightly tilted his head to look at her, "Yesterday went to see Zane with Magnus, at the


    beginning I did not know, went to know, and then he drank, had to let me send him back, so ......"


    "Where is his dog? Why did you send him? Let him go find his mistress!"


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Bonnie cut her off and cursed.


    "He''s so spoiled, now that we''re getting divorced, he''s pestering you like this... Scumbag!"


    Yanis pursed her lips, reached out and grabbed Bonnie''s hand and squeezed it gently in her hand,


    "Bonnie , I seem to bepelled."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis defensively after hearing her words, "What do you ...... you mean?"


    "I admit that I am unstable in my position, I admit that I forget the pain when I am well, I admit that


    ......"


    "OK, OK, OK, you don''t admit it, you just get to the point, OK?"


    Bonnie interrupted Yanis directly.


    Yanis looked at her, "He said let''s just do it, stay together, get to know each other again, start


    over."


    "And then what?"


    "And then I promised, I ...... we made up."


    Bonnie didn''t say anything for a long time after hearing Yanis'' words.


    There was a long silence before he looked at Yanis , "Have you thought about it?"


    Yanis squeezed Bonnie''s hand, "Bonnie , I want to try again."


    "You ......" Bonnie raised her hand and squeezed her brow, and for a while she didn''t know what to


    say.


    Yanis has said this many times over the course of five years.


    But whenever Zane gives her the slightest hint of sweetness, she pounces on him and gets


    stabbed all over.


    In the past five years, Yanis is like a superpower, every time after being hurt all over the body, after


    a period of time will be healed.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Then it goes back and forth, back and forth.


    It was hard for Bonnie to think that Yanis had figured it out, but then Zane held out his hand, and


    she grabbed it with reckless abandon.


    Bonnie let out a deep breath, looked at Yanis, and said softly, "Yanis, there is more than one man


    in this world, Zane, so why do you have to have him? What has he ever given you?"


    "He gave you only aggravation, humiliation, and bruises all over, you are about to die, why do you


    want to jump in again without any hesitation?"


    Bonnie almost painstakingly advised, "Yanis, he''s Zane, he''s got Neve in his heart, not you Yanis,


    can''t you just wake up?"


    Yanis didn''t say anything as she listened to Bonnie''s words, her eyes downcast as she wondered


    what she was thinking.


    Bonnie sat down in the chair next to Yanis, "Yanis, people say that persuasion and not persuasion


    and separation, I used to think so, but you are the exception, you and Zane together, you ask yourself,


    you have a day is really happy ever? At the beginning you for his ...... forget, those things do not


    mention it, just sayter, he can once make you happy ever? Make you feel that marrying him Zane is


    the right choice? Did it?"


    Bonnie gave Yanis a list of all these piles.


    Each and every one of them seems to be something that zaps her heart and leaves her bruised all


    over.


    There really doesn''t seem to be a single thing that makes her feel happy.


    But she was still righteous for five whole years.


    Yanis thought that since she had survived five years and countless times.


    What''s the harm in one more time?


    Although Yanis did not say this, but Bonnie is to see it.


    "Yanis , I still say that I can''t say that I support every decision you make, but as long as you do, if


    you feel regretful that day, youe back and I''ll be waiting for you where you are."


    Yanis didn''t say much, reached out and hugged Bonnie, "Bonnie, it''s good to have you."


    Bonnie is now so angry that she wants to catch Zane and beat him up, but with Yanis in the


    picture, this idea may note true anytime soon.


    "All right, aren''t you going abroad with Mr. Baxter and the others tomorrow? Have you packed all


    your things? Have you got your papers and everything?"


    Yanis said, "No."


    "So still not going?"


    Yanis let go of Bonnie , "So I''m going?"


    "Go go go, now I have a headache and want to hit someone when I see you."


    Yanis reached out and pinched the corner of Bonnie''s mouth, "Smile to look good."


    Bonnie waves people away.


    Yanis went back to her room to sort out her papers and documents and pack her clothes.


    When he opened the suitcase and saw the photos inside, Yanis paused, grabbed her phone and


    took a picture and sent it to Zane, "Do you want more photos?"


    After the message was sent, Yanis put down her phone and started packing her clothes.


    Just took one before you have time to organize, the phone rang.


    Caller ID: Zane.

 Chapter 68 - That person cant be you, right?

    Chapter 68 - That person can''t be you, right?


    Yanis answered the phone and Zane''s voice came over before he could say anything, "Over at


    Bonnie''s?"


    Yanis hmmm, "Are you done?"


    "Just finished, out of the venue."


    Yanis responded, "Then you ......"


    "I''lle and get you."


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Zane''s voice came through the phone.


    "No, I''m staying over at Bonnie''s tonight." Yanis refused softly.


    "Why?"


    Yanis bit her lip, thinking about whether to tell Zane about the designpetition, but hesitated for


    a while before telling Zane the truth, "Bonnie is not feeling well today, I''ll stay here to take care of her."


    "She can go to the hospital if she''s not feeling well, and you''re not a doctor staying on her side


    won''t do much good."


    "Mr. Lawrence, women have those days when they don''t feel well, and it''s useless to go to the


    hospital."


    Zane on the other side of the phone was silent for a few seconds after hearing Zane''s words,


    "Then howe I don''t see you ufortable?"


    Yanis suddenly didn''t know how to answer the question.


    She was also in pain every month, but she didn''t show it in front of Zane.


    Because he won''t ask, much less care.


    And every time she was on those days, she just had to tell Zane in advance so he wouldn''t bother


    her.


    So even if she was in pain and in a cold sweat, Zane couldn''t have known.


    Thinking about the past, Yanis'' eyebrows twitched slightly and she said in a rxed tone, "I''m not


    that serious."


    "Then I''ll have Albi pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "No no, I ......"


    "Yanis , are you hiding something from me?"


    Sometimes Yanis feels she has no secrets from Zane because he always sees through her at first


    nce.


    Yanis whispered, "Mr. Lawrence, I may be away from Manches City for a couple of days."


    "Where to? For how long?"


    "M Country, almost two weeks like this."


    "You''re alone?" Zane asked.


    "With Bonnie." Yanis didn''t dare tell Zane that she was going with Ivan.


    "Then tomorrow I''ll take you to the airport."


    Yanis wanted to refuse, but fearing that Zane would think too much about it, Yanis agreed, "Okay,


    then I''ll meet Bonnie at her studio in the morning."


    "Let me know what you need and I''ll have Albi prepare it for you."


    "Good."


    The two chatted casually for a few minutes before hanging up the phone.


    Before the phone could be put down, Zane''s message popped up: [Where is the picture frame?


    Yanis : [Not yet.


    Zane: [Then wait until it''s loaded in before you give it to me.


    Yanis : [Good.


    Yanis put down the phone, packed a few clothes, and put the required documents into the


    suitcase, and then left the room.


    When Yanis went out, Bonnie was printing something, and when she saw Yanising out, she


    looked up at her, "You''ve finished packing so quickly? Do you need to bring some thick clothes?"


    Yanis responded, "The temperature there is not that different from Manches City, so you can buy it


    there."


    Bonnie handed the printout to Yanis, "Ivan just said to take these with you when you go, in case


    you need them."


    Bonnie printed all the drawings that Yanis made in the past two days.


    Yanis took a look at it, "You kept it all?"


    "Yeah, it was going to be put out there for guests to pick, but we can''t do that now."


    Yanisughed, "So do you have to make a lot less money?"


    Bonnie said, "I''m putting in a long line to catch a big fish, maybe the price of your design will


    double in the future, and then I''m sure I''ll be grateful for the nning I''m doing now."


    Yanisughed, then thought of the lie she had told Zane, looked at Bonnie and asked, "Bonnie, are


    you avable for the next two days?"


    "Hmm? You got something going on?"


    Yanis pursed her lips and whispered, "Zane just called me."


    "Get to the point."


    "The point is that I told him I was going to M Country with you in the next two days."


    Bonnie hissed when she heard Yanis'' words, "Ancestor, you''re forcing me to die."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and whispered, "Just one day tomorrow, then you can return the day after,


    no one will know."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Bonnie raised an eyebrow, "It''s rare that you start lying to Scumbag."


    Yanis just smiled at Bonnie''s words and didn''t answer.


    It''s not that she hasn''t lied again over the years, it''s just that those lies don''t matter to Zane.


    As for this time, although she waspelled by Zane''s actions, there were things she did not


    intend to give up.


    Although she wants to give her, Zane , and them another chance, it doesn''t mean she will be as


    reckless and give it all she has.


    ......


    Bookish Cafe.


    Inside the window seat, Neve eyes down at the screenshot down the picture just now, good-


    looking fine eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "recently there is a new designer out of the hot works?"


    The person sitting next to her sniffed and turned her face to look at her, "What?"


    Neve handed the phone over, "Look at this ne."


    The person next to him reached over and took Neve''s phone, ncing down at it, "You like this?


    Just buy it."


    Neve shook her head, "There is no provenance."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The theme of this picture is the wedding dress, followed by this ne, I read thements


    below, saying that it was designed by a friend of the wedding dress design, which means that this


    ne is currently only such a picture, and there is no actual product."


    "So what?"


    Neve pursed her lips, "I just came back to Manches City, I don''t have much work at the moment,


    the endorsements I got from thepany are too inferior, I met Darin two days ago, I want to endorse


    his design jewelry, now Darin''s fame is quite high in the whole big circle."


    "Neve , you are an actor, shouldn''t you be thinking about how to get a good script? Why must you


    go and endorse a product?"


    "Nancy, you know I''ve been absent for five years, there''s no ce for me in this circle long ago,


    and the entertainment industry now ispletely different from when I was there, there are many


    things I haven''t been involved in."


    Nancy put Neve''s phone on the table and said seriously, "If you still want to mix a meal in this


    circle, you have to adjust your mentality."


    Neve sighed, "Nancy, can I melt into this circle again now?"


    "If you want it, where there''s a will, there''s a way."


    Neve nodded.


    "By the way, I didn''t get a chance to ask you, what is your rtionship with Mr. Lawrence of the


    Lawrence Group?" Nancy looked at Neve and asked in a voice.


    Neve responded, "There will probably be a public wedding announcement soon."


    Nancy frowned, looked at Neve and asked, "I heard he was married before, that person is not you,


    right?"

 Chapter 69 Hell actually do what people should do now

    Chapter 69 He''ll actually do what people should do now


    Neveughed softly at Nancy''s words, "If only it were me."


    Nancy looked at Neve , "Not you?"


    Neve said, "What did Mr. Hughes say?"


    Nancy saw that Neve did not want to talk about Zane, but also did not ask more questions, said in


    response, "Mr. Hughes side of the meaning of the first let me ask you, do you want to continue acting


    or just muddle through?"


    "Of course I want to act, but now that I just got back, will anyone want to use me?"


    "I''ll help you find a script that suits you, and if there''s a suitable one I''ll help you get it whether it''s a


    lead or a supporting role."


    Speaking of which, Nancy paused, "Neve , you have to start from scratch, you know what I


    mean?"


    Neve nodded, "I know, pretty much I''ll go and y it properly."


    Nancy nodded in satisfaction and seemed to think of something, "Right, if you like the ne


    you just looked at, it just so happens that I know this wedding dress designer, I will help you ask the


    designer of this ne then."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble Nancythen."


    Nancy took a look at the time, "Then let''s do this first, I still have some things to deal with, go back


    first, if there is news here I will notify you to go to the audition."


    "Good."


    Leaving Bookish Cafe, Neve went to the Lawrence Group.


    When I arrived at thepany lobby, I was stopped by the receptionist.


    "Do you have an appointment, please?"


    Neve looked up at the receptionist, "You don''t know me?"


    The receptionist apologized and owed Neve, "Sorry, it''s my first day today, so I''m not familiar with


    it, please give me your name and I''ll check the appointment time for you."


    Neve listened to the receptionist and frowned, her tone a bit impulsive, "I''m looking for my own


    boyfriend, do I still need an appointment?"


    The receptionist was stunned, "May I ask if your boyfriend is?"


    "Zane!"


    The receptionist''s face changed slightly, "Sorry, Mr. Lawrence doesn''t have a girlfriend at the


    moment, if you don''t have an appointment on your side, I can call you here to make an appointment


    and you cane back then."


    The receptionist has apletely business-like attitude.


    Neve directly pped the clutch bag in her hand on the bar, "I said I am Zane''s girlfriend, do you


    not understand humannguage?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been informed by my superiors on my side that no one whoes, no matter who


    they are, can enter without an appointment."


    "You ......"


    "Miss Bet."


    Just as Neve was about tosh out, Albi''s voice came from behind him.


    Neve looked unhappy and turned to look over, "Albi, what''s going on at the front desk of your


    Albi came forward, looked at the receptionist, and inquired, "What''s going on?"


    The receptionist looked at Albi and said truthfully, "Thisdy didn''t have an appointment and said


    she was Mr. Lawrence''s girlfriend, but Mr. Lawrence doesn''t have a girlfriend, so I didn''t let her in."


    Albi nodded, "You go about your business."


    After Albi looked to Neve , "Miss Bet, Mr. Lawrence is not in the office today."


    At that, Neve wrinkled his brow, "Not at the office?"


    Albi hmmed, "Mr. Lawrence went to a bid meeting today and hasn''t returned yet."


    Neve''s expression eased a little, "When is heing back?"


    After saying that without waiting for Albi to speak, he added, "I''ll call him directly."


    Albi looked to Neve with some apologies , "Miss Bet, sorry, I have Mr. Lawrence''s phone."


    Neve was about to dial the number when he stopped and looked at Albi.


    Albi shook the phone in her hand.


    Neve wrung her hands, "So when is heing back?"


    Albi thought for a moment and said, "After that, Mr. Lawrence is going to have dinner with the


    Duncan Group and talk about the next project, which is expected to take three or four hours."


    At this point, Albi paused and looked at Neve , "If Miss Bet has anything important to say, I can


    pass it on for Miss Bet."


    "No, I''ll just look for himter."


    Albi yawned, "Miss Bet take care."


    Neve, with a grunt, turned around and left the Bet Group.


    Albi watched Neve leave before she picked up her phone and dialed Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, Miss


    Bet is gone."


    The phone Albi is holding is actually his own phone, but it is the same model as Zane''s and looks


    very simr.


    If Neve had really called just now, he would have been exposed.


    "Got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Albi looked at the receptionist, "Next time if shees back, you can


    just stop her, Mr. Lawrence will not me you."


    "Yes."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Zane came in through the side door, and Albi was the first one to see it with her feet up, following


    Zane into the elevator.


    "By the way, Mr. Lawrence, are you going to see Mr. Walsh off tomorrow morning when he returns


    to M Country?" Albi asked, standing beside the man in charge.


    At that, Zane was silent for a few seconds before he answered, "You go for me."


    Albi nced up at Zane after hearing his words and then nodded, "Okay."


    Early the next morning.


    Yanis called Ivan and told him to wait for her in the airport lounge with Darin, instead ofing to


    pick her up.


    "Bonnie''s going too?" Ivan inquired after hearing Yanis'' words.


    Yanis responded, "She''s going to apany me for a couple of days and then she''lle back


    and go out for some inspiration."


    Ivan didn''t doubt Yanis'' words.


    "Okay, then we''ll meet directly on this side of the airport. "


    Yanis said, "Okay."


    Yanis hung up the phone and looked at Bonnie, who was standing with her arms around her chest,


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bonnie stared at Yanis for a few seconds, "Yanis, why do I get the feeling that I''m covering for


    you?"


    "Taking cover?"


    "You see, Zane thought you were going to M Country with me, but actually you were going with Mr.


    Baxter, like you were private with Mr. Baxter ...... Well ...... "


    Bonnie''stter words were blocked between her lips by Yanis stepping forward and covering her


    mouth.


    Yanis winked at Bonnie, who nced at the door.


    At the sight of the person walking in this direction, Bonnie swallowed her words and raised her


    hand to wrench Yanis'' hand away, "I know, I won''t say anything."


    After Zane entered, Yanis greeted him, "Didn''t you tell Albi toe?"


    "Albi''s got something else going on." Zane responded and looked to Yanis , "Where''s the stuff?"


    Yanis turned around and pulled the case from one side, "Let''s go."


    "Just one?"


    Yanis ackled, "What?"


    "Bonnie''s not with you?"


    Yanis instantly responded, "Uncle they are in M Country, Bonnie has clothes over there, so no


    need to bring, just go directly to the people."


    Zane said, "Get ready, I''ll meet you outside."


    Yanis nodded and watched Zane carry his suitcase out before turning to Bonnie, "Bonnie, let''s go."


    Bonnie bristled, "Scumbag is actually doing what people do."

 Chapter 70 Didnt you say they were divorced?

    Chapter 70 Didn''t you say they were divorced?


    Yanis listened to Bonnie, looked over at her, and snickered, "Don''t you dare say that in front of


    him."


    Bonnie scowled, "Pretend I didn''t just say anything."


    Are you kidding me?


    If she dares to scold him in front of Zane, it is estimated that her little studio will be razed to the


    ground in a minute!


    Bonnie had the good sense to sit in the back seat, but then she had no sense to pull Yanis to sit in


    the back seat as well.


    In this way, Zane became a passive driver.


    On the way, Bonnie was muttering to Yanis, treating Zane like nothing.


    The car was soon parked in the airport parking lot.


    Zane got out of the car and helped Yanis get her bags out of the trunk, "Call me if you need


    anything."


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    "Yanis , hurry up, it''s toote!"


    Even when Zane started to be nice to Yanis, Bonnie still looked at Zane and thought he was a bad


    person!


    Yanis responded and looked to Zane , "I''ll go first then."


    Zane took a look at Yanis, who was looking at them with her suitcase, and wanted to give Yanis a


    hug, but under Bonnie''s direct gaze, Zane gave up.


    "Go ahead."


    Yanis waved a hand at Zane and turned to walk inside with Bonnie.


    Bonnie hummed softly as she walked, "Did he just try to take advantage of you?"


    "No."


    "No? Or I''d be staring at him, and he''d be up for it."


    Yanis is not really sure what to say.


    After taking two steps, Yanis looked back.


    She found Zane still standing in the same ce, watching her.


    Looking at him standing alone, Yanis was somewhat moved.


    Suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You go in first."


    With these words, Yanis turned and ran to Zane.


    When Zane saw Yanis running over, he naturally opened his arms and caught the person.


    Yanis hugged Zane , "You go back."


    Zane said yes, but he didn''t let go of Yanis''s hand.


    The two of them just held each other for a while, and only then did they let go.


    Yanis looked over at him, "We''re going together?"


    Zane responded, "Be safe."


    "Good."


    Entrance.


    Ivan stands in the doorway with Darin, looking at the two men not far away.


    Ivan''s eyes were slightly sunken, and the expression on his face was somewhat cold.


    "I thought you said they were divorced?" Darin asked in a low voice.


    Ivan sniffed and withdrew his eyes, "What do you care so much for?"


    Darin : "...... I''m sorry for being nosy."


    Ivan turned around and walked inside, "You didn''t see anything just now."


    Darin followed after Ivan, "Can you fool yourself?"


    "It''s good that she''s happy."


    Darin tsked, "That''s not true, as long as she''s happy."


    Ivan gave Darin a faint look and didn''t say anything.


    When Bonnie and Yanis entered, Ivan stood at the elevator and waved at them.


    "Just arrived?" Ivan asked as he watched the two approach.


    Bonnie hmmmed, "Just arrived."


    Ivan reached out and took the suitcase from Bonnie, "Let''s go, it''s time to check the tickets."


    After several people checked their tickets, they went to the waiting room.


    "Where''s Mr. Walsh? Howe I don''t see him?" Yanis asked, looking over at Ivan.


    Ivan responded, "I met an acquaintance, and I guess I''m still talking."


    Outside the waiting room.


    Darin stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the person standing next to him,


    "Gotrend Entertainment is doing quite well now, isn''t it? Just find a script and give it to Miss Bet,


    that''s all. After all, the title of queen of the film is there, the acting skills are also there, it''s only a matter


    of time before you want to get up, and endorsing jewelry is not a permanent thing."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Nancy nodded her head, "Mr. Walsh is right, but Neve has been immersed for five years, now


    certainly can not receive good drama, that''s why I want to ask Mr. Walsh a favor, if there is a need for a


    spokesman over there, also ask Mr. Walsh to pull a line."


    Darin raised an eyebrow, "Actually ...... you look for me, why not go directly to Mr. Lawrence of the


    Lawrence Group, some time ago, he and Miss Bet''s rumors are flying around ah."


    Nancy lifted her hand to the ear of the shattered lift and said with a smile, "Mr. Lawrence although


    the rtionship with Neve some subtle, but now not officially announced, if I went to Mr. Lawrence, that


    said the meaning can be different."


    Darin naturally understood the meaning of Nancy''s words, and after a few seconds of silence, he


    nodded, "Okay, if I have a suitable endorsement on my side, I will rmend Miss Bet."


    Nancy owed Darin a "Thank you, Mr. Walsh."


    Darin responded, "You''re wee, I''ll go in first then, bye."


    "Goodbye Mr. Walsh, and have a safe trip."


    Nancy stood and watched as Darin entered the waiting room, picked up her cell phone and called


    Neve.


    "I''ve spoken to Darin, and I think there will be an endorsement in the next couple of days for a


    brand under his name."


    Neve''s voice came over the phone, "Thanks Nancy."


    "The person you should thank is not me, it''s Mr. Hughes, otherwise I wouldn''t have known about


    Darin''s return to M Country today."


    Neve responded, "I''ll go and thank Mr. Hughes in person some day for the game."


    Nancy hmmmed, "By the way, Darin just mentioned your rtionship with Zane."


    Neve was stunned, "How?"


    "And did not say anything, but you and Zane thing, I think either directly as soon as possible to


    disclose,ter may be because of Zane''s rtionship to receive a good book, or temporarily simply do


    not spread any news with Zane, go single persona."


    "Nancy, I''ll take the first one."


    Nancy frowned, "This is whatever you want, I''m just giving you the proposal."


    Said Nancy paused, "Since we have to choose the first, the topic of conversation to follow, do not


    break."


    Neve ummed and ahhed, "I know what to do."


    ......


    A hotel in M Country.


    Yanis put down her luggage and was just about to go to the bathroom when Bonnie reached out


    and grabbed her, "Yanis."


    Yanis ummed and turned to look at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you ...... really believe Zane is going to get better?" Bonnie asked as she sat on the edge of


    the bed and looked at Yanis.


    I don''t know why, but when Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, she instantly had a bad feeling in her


    heart.


    "Why do you suddenly ask that?"


    Bonnie is not the kind of person to keep things under wraps and handed the phone directly to


    Yanis , "Take a look at this."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie''s hand, lifted his foot and picked up the phone. When he saw the contents,


    Yanis'' face froze and his hand holding the phone couldn''t help but use a few points of strength.


    "Yanis, are you okay?" Bonnie looked at Yanis for a long time without moving, and asked softly.


    Yanis heard Bonnie''s voice and returned to her senses, handing her phone to Bonnie, "The title is


    quite well written, it''s quite a good match."

 Chapter 71 Dont trust a random person anymore

    Chapter 71 Don''t trust a random person anymore


    When Bonnie tried to say something, Yanis opened her mouth first, "I''m going to the bathroom


    first."


    Bonnie watched her go into the bathroom, then sighed and took her phone and scolded Zane while


    scrolling through thements below.


    Even Neve was not spared.


    Yanis stood against the sink, filled with the pictures she had just seen on Bonnie''s phone.


    Did she overestimate herself or underestimate Neve?


    Or maybe it''s because she hasn''t been able to get to know Zane as a person all these years.


    This marriage, all the initiative seems to be out of her hands.


    She is not the one who said it started, and she is not the one who said it ended.


    She was like a puppet in advance, being carried by Zane and swaying at will.


    Yanis tilted her head to keep the tears from falling out of her eyes as her eyes became sore.


    After standing for a while, Yanis adjusted his emotions and then washed his face and went out of


    the bathroom.


    Yanis just came out, and Bonnie looked up.


    Yanis, her face as usual, asked Bonnie, "Are you going back tomorrow morning? Or do you want


    to go back in the afternoon?"


    Bonnie is busy cursing her father and mother at the bottom of that hot search just now.


    So Yanis'' question wasn''t answered first.


    It was only when Bonnie''s fingers were hurting from typing too much that she stopped to look at


    Yanis, who was sitting quietly, and asked, "Yanis, what did you say?"


    Yanis was a little lost in thought, and only when Bonnie called out for the third time did shee


    back to her senses and looked at Bonnie with some confusion.


    When Yanis'' eyes were free of anxiety, Bonnie felt some pain and put down her phone, reached


    forward and hugged Yanis, saying softly, "It''s okay, don''t feel bad, I''m here."


    A simple phrase.


    Bonnie has said it many times.


    Every time Yanis feels that the whole world is so big and the only person around her who remains


    the same is Bonnie.


    Sometimes she wonders what she would have done if she hadn''t known Bonnie, when she was at


    such a loss and helpless.


    Maybe it''s because God thinks she''s too miserable, that''s why he arranged Bonnie around her to


    warm her up.


    Thinking of this, Yanis raised her hand and patted Bonnie''s back, saying softly, "I''m fine, don''t


    worry."


    Bonnie wanted to say, "Are you acting like nothing is wrong?


    But when the words came to her mouth, Bonnie didn''t dare to say them, but just followed Yanis''


    example and patted Yanis on the back, "It''s okay."


    Bonnie let go of Yanis and looked at her, "Don''t trust someone too casually."


    Yanis knew Bonnie was talking about Zane and whispered, "I know."


    "You ......" Bonnie wanted to lecture Yanis the wording on the edge of her mouth, but looking at


    Yanis'' expression, Bonnie still did not say those unpleasant words.


    "I''m a little hungry, why don''t we go see Mr. Baxter for dinner?" Bonnie simply digressed.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Yanis ummed, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Bonnie got up and stood up with her, "Change together."


    The two of them changed their clothes and cleaned up before they went to Ivan.


    Because it was a tourist period, the hotel rooms were basically booked, so Ivan''s room was on the


    same floor as Yanis and Bonnie''s, but some distance away.


    Walking up to Ivan''s door, Bonnie rang the bell.


    I was just about to ask Yanis what she wanted to eat when Yanis'' cell phone rang at that moment.


    Yanis took the phone and looked at the caller ID. When he saw who was calling, Yanis frowned


    and didn''t answer the phone at first.


    Bonnie naturally also saw the caller ID on the phone injury.


    Seeing Yanis not answer, Bonnie directly reached out and took the phone from Yanis'' hand,


    pressed the ringer to mute, and casually stuffed it into her pocket, "I''ll keep it for you!"


    Yanis nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Because she doesn''t know what else to say to Zane right now.


    As if all those thingsst night were a figment of her imagination alone, it seems a bit ridiculous!


    She actually took it seriously!


    In retrospect, she was the one who lost her IQ, and she couldn''t tell the difference when others


    gave her a little sweetness!


    And hold unrealistic fantasies!


    She deserved it!


    After all, how could a man who treated her like a whore be attracted to her?


    Everything is just her own one-man show!


    Since the dream is awake, it''s time for her to wake up too!


    The door in front of him opened and Ivan stood in the doorway, "I was just trying to get to you guys


    and here you are."


    Bonnie took Yanis'' arm, "I''m hungry, we came to see you for dinner."


    Ivan answered, "Darin is already waiting in the restaurant, let''s go down."


    "Go go go, I''m giving into hunger."


    "Didn''t you eat on the ne?" Ivan asked Bonnie while taking the room card by hand .


    "What? I eat one meal for a year, huh?"


    Ivan gave her a look, "Aren''t you girls supposed to be very body conscious? Why are you the


    exception?"


    As soon as she heard Ivan''s words, Bonnie immediately exploded, "Ivan, are you supporting me?


    Did you give me money to spend? Why do you care so much?"


    Ivan : "......"


    "Fortunately I have no idea about you, and fortunately you have no idea about me, otherwise I


    have to get together with you, I''m not waiting to die of old age, first starve to death!"


    Ivan : "......"


    Yanis had something on her mind, so she didn''t say anything about what was going on between


    Ivan and Bonnie.


    Yanis'' mood is inexplicably lighter as she listens to the two people''s dislike of each other.


    By the time they arrived at the restaurant, Yanis had put a smile on her face, having collected all


    those sullen emotions from earlier.


    After all, she doesn''t want to show her sadness to everyone.


    Except for Bonnie, of course!


    "There you are, let''s see what you want to eat." Darin pushed the tablet in his hand towards Yanis


    and Bonnie, twodies.


    Ivan helped Yanis and Bonnie pull out the chairs and after they sat down, he looked at Darin,


    "Didn''t you go back?"


    Darin nced up at Ivan, then turned his face to Yanis and asked, "Miss Thompson''s first time in


    M Country, right?"


    Yanis smiled and looked up at Darin, "I was here once a long time ago."


    Yanis also came to M Country because of a designpetition, and it was because of that


    time, the design was in her name but had nothing to do with her.


    At that, Darin said, "M Country has changed a lot in the past few years, it''s definitely not the same


    as when you came here before, you guys get some rest tonight, tomorrow I''ll take you out for a stroll,


    there are a lot of interesting ces here, it''s worth going around."

 Chapter 72 is too bad

    Chapter 72 is too bad


    "You have time tomorrow?" Ivan asked after hearing Darin''s words and looking over at him.


    "Even if I don''t have time, for Miss Thompson and Miss Cooke I have to make this time avable,


    right?"


    Ivan gave him a nk look, looked to Yanis and Bonnie and said, "Order your food and ignore


    him."


    "Yes, you guys order yours."


    Yanis wasn''t very hungry, so she handed the tablet to Bonnie.


    Bonnie ordered what Yanis liked, what Ivan liked, and finally asked Darin what he liked.


    Darin, who is not fussy about anything, said, "Just keep an eye on it."


    Yanis and Bonnie both ordered.


    Here Darin and Ivan are whispering to each other.


    "Have you seen the national news?" Darin Wen Ivan .


    At the sound of his voice, Ivan frowned and whispered.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Darin asked, looking at Ivan.


    Ivan''s fingers on the edge of the table curled up slightly and tapped on the edge of the table, "What


    can I say?"


    Darin looked up at Yanis , lowered his voice and said, "One foot hugging Miss Thompson and the


    next kissing another woman, don''t you think this kind of man is a little too ...... bad?"


    Ivan listened to Darin''s words and looked up at him, "You''re actually working with someone like


    that?"


    Darin raised an eyebrow, "I only talk business with him, not feelings, I don''t care what he is."


    Ivan listened to Darin''s words, "You''re not the least bit sophisticated."


    "As long as he''s clean in his business dealings, the rest has little to do with me."


    Ivan listened and didn''t say anything.


    That''s how it is in the business world.


    There is nothing major preupation, even if the other party is an unforgivable bad guy, as long


    as he is happy in cooperation, then the rest is irrelevant.


    After all, it''s not like you''re talking to each other about your feelings.


    ......


    At that time, Manches City.


    the Lawrence Group, President''s office.


    Zane called Yanis three times, and all three times there was no answer.


    This is a phenomenon that has never been seen before.


    What''s more, now that they have established their confidence intention, it is reasonable that this


    should not happen, so Zane is a bit worried.


    Just as Zane was about to ask Albi to find out Bonnie''s contact information, Albi came in from the


    outside in a panic, "Mr. Lawrence!"


    Zane smiled and looked up at Albi, "What?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Albi handed the phone directly to Zane and whispered, "Take a look at this."


    Zane looked at the phone Albi handed over and reached for it. When he saw the content on the


    phone, the expression on Zane''s face sank as fast as the eye could see, "When did this happen?"


    Albi responded, "Half an hour ago."


    Hearing Albi''s answer, Zane''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, tossed the phone to Albi,


    andmanded in a deep voice, "Deal with it!"


    Albi responded and got her phone ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    At the sound of Zane''s voice, Albi stopped to look at Zane sitting in his desk chair, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Contact Gotrend Entertainment after you''re done with it and ask them if there are any recent


    scripts they need to invest in that the Lawrence Group can."


    Albi listened to Zane''s hungry words with some slight bewilderment and asked in some confusion,


    "Investment in film and television?"


    Zane said, "Just do as I say."


    Albi nodded, "Okay."


    There is a reason why Albi has been with Zane for years and hasn''t been reced.


    Because Albi is very decisive in handling things, as long as Zane orders things, Albi will always


    solve things in the first time.


    The hot search was withdrawn very quickly, but after all, hanging on the top for so long, the people


    who should see it still see it.


    After the process waspleted, Albi realized that this hot search was put up by Neve''s side.


    So after Albi had just removed the hot search, Neve''s call came to Albi''s cell phone.


    Albi looked at the caller ID and instantly felt the phone overwhelmingly hot.


    Looking up at the office across the hall, Zane is standing with his back to the floor-to-ceiling


    window, talking on the phone.


    Just by looking at Zane''s back, Albi could feel Zane''s anger.


    The phone in his hand was still ringing and didn''t seem to have any intention of hanging up.


    Albi sighed, put the phone on silent and put it on the table, then picked up the phone on the table


    and dialed Gotrend Entertainment''s number.


    Before we could get through, Neve''s call came in again.


    Albi raised his hand and pressed mute again, just as the call he made came through.


    A very official voice came from there, "Hello! This is Gotrend Entertainment!"


    Albi introduced herself directly after hearing this, before stating the purpose.


    After hearing this, they politely said, "I''ll transfer you to the President''s office on my side."


    Albi responded, "Trouble!"


    Gotrend Entertainment, President''s office.


    Inside the upscale and luxurious office, two men with simr looks sat.


    One looks just decent, as for the other ...... some hangers-on.


    "You have time toe to my ce and no time to go back to see Mom and Dad?"


    The person sitting on one side of the chair frowned and said, "As soon as I went back they disliked


    me, making me wonder all day if I was their own child!"


    "Go get them to do a paternity test."


    "I thought so too, and was thinking of picking an auspicious day to identify it."


    As we were talking, the phone on the table rang.


    The man sitting in the office chair nced at the person sitting across from him and answered the


    phone first, "This is Haider ."


    After hearing Haider Hughes'' voice on the other side of the phone, Albi first introduced herself and


    then got straight to the point, rying Zane''s message to Haider.


    Haider was not shocked after hearing Albi''s words, "Mr. Lawrence so atmospheric?"


    Albi smiled, "Mr. Lawrence here said that if there was, the Lawrence Group could provide funding,


    but only if Miss Bet was in it."


    "Mr. Lawrence is really affectionate, I will think about this matter, and if it is really necessary I will


    have someone arrange it."


    "Good, then I''ll trouble Mr. Hughes."


    A few pleasantries were exchanged before hanging up the phone.


    "Whose phone is it? You can y this official voice."


    Haider put down the phone, "Zane''s assistant, asked me if I need to invest in film and television,


    want to promote Neve, this matter said you do not understand."


    Speaking of which Haider frowned, "You''re here all of a sudden today, what''s up?"


    Myles Hughes nodded, "Coincidentally, I''m here for Neve too."


    Haider frowned at that, "You don''t have something going on with Neve, do you?"


    Myles rolled his eyes, his tone disgusted, "In this world, except for little Ran''er, no one can enter


    my eyes and my heart!"


    "So what do you want with Neve?" Haider asked.


    Myles adjusted his sitting position, looked at Haider and said, "Before I say anything, I want to ask


    you, is yourpany short of money right now? Is there a shortage of investors?"

 Chapter 73: The Lawrence Group is promoting Neve?

    Chapter 73: The Lawrence Group is promoting Neve?


    Haider sniffed and shook his head, "Neither one is missing at the moment."


    Myles pped his hands together, "That''s the best!"


    Haider looked at Myles with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Brother, starting today, I don''t want to see Neve on the screen and in the public eye!"


    Haider frowned, "Did she offend you?"


    Myles leaned back in his seat, looked at Haider, and said in a serious manner, "I''m not offended,


    but your future sister-inw looks at her with displeasure, is that reason enough?"


    "What if I say it''s not enough?"


    "I can get two more if it''s not enough."


    Compared to Myles'' immodesty, Haider frowned at Myles and asked, "Bonnie and Neve aren''t


    even in the same circle, so how could they be involved?"


    "No matter how they got involved, anyway, if she makes little Ran-er unhappy, I''ll make her


    unhappy, a fair thing to do."


    "You''re protective, do you know who Neve is standing behind right now?"


    Myles sniffed and looked at Haider , "Whoever is behind her, I don''t want to see Hana her on the


    screen or in the public eye in the future anyway, you''re on your own."


    Haider listened to Myles, raised his hand and pinched his brow, whispered, "Myles, you know


    Neve is a Gotrend Entertainment artist, I have no position to hide her, not to mention you just heard,


    the Lawrence Group will invest in film and television for her, with the Lawrence Group''s investment,


    even if I deliberately suppress her, she will still shine. Even if I deliberately keep her down, she will still


    shine, you know what I mean?"


    Myles frowned slightly after hearing Haider''s words, "When did the Lawrence Group get involved in


    the film industry?"


    "It''s not the Lawrence Group that is involved in the film and television industry, it''s the Lawrence


    Group that wants to open the way for Neve, so it''s basically impossible to hold Neve down at this time,


    if the Lawrence Group is dead set on promoting Neve, Gotrend Entertainment can''t hold him down. "


    Haider''s words were direct enough.


    If he deliberately pressed Neve, then the Lawrence Group, if they wanted to help Neve out of the


    contract, the breach of contract for the Lawrence Group is just a drop in the bucket.


    So now Neve, who has been retired for five years, hase back with a great deal of momentum,


    and even Gotrend Entertainment may not be able to hold her down.


    Thepany is not the only one in Manches City and there are many people who want to poach


    Neve. Therefore, if Gotrend Entertainment suppresses Neve''s development, the people who protect


    Neve will naturally give her the best resources.


    After the termination of his contract with Gotrend Entertainment, Neve joined another


    entertainmentpany and is still doing well.


    Myles listened to Haider break it all down for a few seconds of silence, "So there''s nothing you can


    do to hold her down?"


    Haider frowned, "Unless the Lawrence Group doesn''t promote Neve, it''s going to be difficult for the


    average person to move Neve."


    Myles leaned back in his chair and pondered for a while before raising his eyes to Haider, who was


    sitting across from him, "The Lawrence Group is rich and capable, but in this circle, Gotrend


    Entertainment is the boss."


    At the sound of his voice, Haider looked to Myles, "What exactly did Neve do to offend Bonnie?"


    "You don''t care how she offended, I just don''t want to see her on the public screen anyway, and if


    you don''t feelfortable handling it from your side, then I''ll do it myself."


    Haider heard these words, instantly raised his eyes to look at Myles warily , "I tell you, you must


    not do anything."


    "I have a point." Said Myles got up and stood up, "I have things to do without bothering you, let''s


    go."


    Haider looked at Myles''s back, "You remember to take the time to go back to see, even if it is to do


    paternity test you have to go back to get the evidence ah."


    Haider waved his hand at Haider as he headed out there, "Got it."


    At this time, M Country.


    Yanis and Bonnie went back to their room after dinner.


    Yanis was clearly a little distracted, his eyes falling on Bonnie''s pocket no less than ten times.


    Bonnie naturally noticed it, but did pretend she didn''t see the longing eyes.


    Just now during dinner, Yanis'' cell phone vibrated in her pocket two or three times, even if Bonnie


    did not look at the caller ID, she could probably guess who was calling.


    Scumbag is really not to be trusted!


    In the morning at the airport, Bonnie''s heart was also a little moved, after all, the human heart is


    unpredictable, said Zane does not like Yanis, a full five years, day and night, there is always a moment


    of heart, right?


    So when Bonnie saw Zane in the morning, she thought, what if?


    What if this is when Zane realizes that he actually likes and even loves Yanis?


    But now Bonnie thinks, Scumbag will always be Scumbag, no heart!


    Do not know what it means to feel!


    The more she thought about Bonnie, the more angry she became, and the more she greeted


    Zane''s family all over the ce.


    She was about to talk to Yanis about something else to distract her, when her own cell phone rang.


    After ncing at the caller ID, Bonnie reached for the phone, "I''m going to take a call, you go


    ahead and take a shower."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, her eyes fell on Bonnie''s phone, and the meaning expressed in her eyes


    was self-evident.


    Bonnie looked at her, "Go take a shower, you''re not thinking about the phone tonight."


    When Yanis had finished, Bonnie had already taken her cell phone outside to the balcony to


    answer the phone.


    Yanis sat on the couch and watched Bonnie''s back, sighed, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Outside on the open terrace.


    Bonnie was already on the phone when she came out, but didn''t initiate the call.


    "You''re in the studio?" Myles'' voice of inquiry came over the phone.


    Bonnie casually plopped down on the stone fence, "Not there."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "At home?"


    "Not there either." Bonnie turned around and leaned her back against the stone fence, "Myles ,


    how''s thest thing I asked you to do?"


    "I''m looking for you because of the same thing, I just went to see Haider." Myles said after a


    pause, "Where are you? I''lle over and see you, face to face."


    "I''m not in Manches City ." Bonnie said, "You can just talk on the phone."


    Myles was shocked to hear Bonnie''s words, "You''re not in Manches City? Then where are you?


    When did you leave Manches City?"


    Myles was on the phone, asking questions.


    Bonnie frowned, "I asked you a question? Have you made any progress on what you were asked


    to do? Can''t you handle it?"


    "No, I can do what I promised you." Myles got a little anxious at Bonnie''s words, "I was going to


    ask you, did Neve offend you or did he offend Yanis?"


    Bonnie didn''t understand what Myles was saying, "What do you mean by that?"


    Myles told Bonnie what had just happened in Haider''s office.


    After hearing Myles'' words, Bonnie asked, "Are you saying that the Lawrence Group is pushing for


    Neve?"

 Chapter 74 When Yanis are as easy to coax as fools?

    Chapter 74 When Yanis are as easy to coax as fools?


    Myles hmmmed, "That''s what it means for now, a personal call from Zane''s right-hand man, Albi."


    Bonnie listened to Myles'' words and hated them with a passion, "So there''s nothing Haider can do


    about it, is there?"


    "Haider is not convenient to do, after all, Neve is Gotrend Entertainment''s artists, and now the


    Lawrence Group side and this intends to promote Neve, so he can not move Neve, Zane that once a


    person angry for the red, that Gotrend Entertainment will follow The "I''m not going to be able to do that.


    Myles paused, "But don''t worry, since I promised you, I will do it for you."


    Bonnie impulsively approached Myles with the intention of getting Myles to go to Haider, because


    throughout the Hughes family, Haider was very fond of Myles, so as long as Myles asked for


    something, generally, Haider would agree to Myles.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    But what Bonnie didn''t expect was that Zane would favor Neve so much that he would invest in a


    movie for Neve.


    How deep is this fucking love? To do this?


    Bonnie was silent for a few seconds before she spoke, "What can you do?"


    Myles smiled, "Do you trust me for once?"


    Bonnie sneered, "Does it help if I believe you?"


    Myles tsked, "Okay then, I''lle back and take credit when I''ve got things sorted out on my end."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." After saying that Bonnie was going to hang up the phone.


    Myles'' voice suddenly came over the phone, his tone serious and upright, "Bonnie."


    At the sound of her voice, Bonnie was about to hang up the phone for a moment and whispered,


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You wouldn''t ...... like Zane, would you?"


    Bonnie nearly exploded when she heard Myles'' words, "Myles, what is wrong with you?"


    When Myles heard that Bonnie was angry, he hurriedly exined, "No, I just want to say that you


    and Neve are not in the same circle at all, how did she offend you?"


    "Is that why you think I like Zane?"


    Myles was just about to speak when Bonnie''s voice came through, "Myles, there must be


    something wrong with you, or you wouldn''t be able to say something like that."


    Myles coughed softly, "So what is it that you want to target Neve for?"


    About Yanis'' marriage to Zane, Bonnie didn''t want to tell Myles, but responded directly, "She just


    doesn''t like her, that''s all!"


    "OK, OK, OK, I know, since I promised you things, I will definitely give you an exnation." Myles


    responded.


    Bonnie answered and then hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie was just about to go inside when Yanis'' phone rang again,


    tucked in her pocket.


    Bonnie nced inside and saw that Yanis was still in the bathroom.


    Took out the phone and looked at the caller ID.


    Zane.


    You don''t have to ask Bonnie to know whose call it is.


    Originally, Bonnie still did not want to answer the phone, but thinking about what Myles just said,


    Bonnie still could not control herself to answer the phone.


    When the call was answered, Bonnie didn''t give Zane a chance to speak and said directly, "Yanis


    is not here, so don''t call if you have something to say."


    Bonnie''s tone was not very nice, even a little impulsive.


    After hearing Bonnie''s voice on the other side of the phone, Zane paused for a few seconds before


    asking, "Where is she?"


    "Not in, out."


    "Bonnie , give her the phone."


    Bonnie''s tone was a little heavy, "Is Mr. Lawrence having a hearing problem? I said Yanis wasn''t


    in, she was out and didn''t have her cell phone."


    After Bonnie''s conversation, Zane didn''t say anything, but he didn''t hang up either.


    The two men were just at a standstill.


    It took about ten seconds for Zane''s voice toe through the phone again, "Did she see what


    happened online?"


    When Bonnie saw Zane mention this of her own ord, it was as if she had opened the box and


    was talking to Zane.


    "Mr. Lawrence, to be a human being, you have to be down to earth, you are stepping on two boats


    like this, haven''t you ever thought that one day the boat will capsize and drown you in the water?"


    "That''s not true."


    Bonnie: "...... Mr. Lawrence, do you think we are all blind? Or do you think Yanis is as easy to coax


    as a fool?"


    Bonnie''s bottom line is that she''s not asking Zane about his ancestors right now.


    "I''ll exin it to Yanis."


    "No, you''d better go and pamper your Neve."


    After Bonnie said that she hung up the phone.


    Because she felt that if she continued to talk to Zane like this, she would have to ask Zane about


    their ancestors.


    Scumbag is still telling lies that it''s not true?


    When Bonnie put her phone away and went in, Yanis came out of the shower just as she was


    finishing up.


    Bonnie ignored Yanis, grabbed her clothes, and cursed her way into the bathroom.


    Yanis was just blow-drying her hair when the doorbell rang.


    Yanis fixed his clothes and then went to open the door.


    As he opened the door and looked at Ivan standing in the doorway, Yanis sidled up and let Ivan in,


    "Done talking?"


    Ivan said, "Tomorrow, Darin will take you to get acquainted with the environment."


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    The two were just talking and didn''t notice the person with the camera taking pictures around the


    corner to one side.


    After Ivan entered, Yanis closed the door smoothly.


    At the same time, the people taking pictures outside put away their cameras and turned around to


    leave.


    Soon the scene just appeared on Neve''s phone.


    Neve sat on the sofa, looked at the photo on his phone, the corners of his lips raised a smile, and


    saved the photo.


    The following day.


    When Yanis woke up in the morning, Bonnie was already washed up.


    He was lying on one side of the couch talking on the phone.


    Yanis got out of bed and went straight into the washroom.


    When she washed up and came out, Bonnie had finished answering the phone, looked at Yanis


    and said, "Yanis, I may have to go back in a while, there''s a problem at the studio and they can''t solve


    it."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked with some concern, "Is it serious?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "It''s okay, I should have no problem going back and remedying the


    situation."


    Yanis walked over to Bonnie and sat down in the seat next to her, "Got your tickets?"


    "Take off in three hours,ter I will directly call a car national ball airport on the line, you and Mr.


    Baxter they go to familiarize with the environment, if I am busy then, I wille back to apany


    you."


    Yanis responded, "You go ahead and do your job, I can do it myself."


    Bonnie is not worried about anything else, but Yanis will be affected by those messy things with


    Zane and Neve.


    So before leaving two ears to mention the order face a little before going to the airport.

 Chapter 75 What exactly do you want from me?

    Chapter 75 What exactly do you want from me?


    After Bonnie left, Ivan went to the restaurant with Yanis to get something to eat.


    "Ivan, do you feel that someone is following us?" Yanis asked Ivan in a whisper as he continued to


    drink his water.


    When Ivan heard Yanis'' words, he stopped eating. It seemed to others that Ivan was looking at


    Yanis, but in fact Ivan''s eyes had already passed everyone around him.


    "Did you see anyone?" Ivan asked in a low voice as he looked to Yanis after withdrawing his eyes.


    Yanis shook his head, "I''m not sure which one it is, but I just feel like someone keeps looking our


    way."


    Ivan put down the things in his hand, once again untraceable nce around, still did not find any


    suspicious people.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Yanis nodded, "Eat well."


    Ivan got up and stood, "Let''s go down and wait for Darin , and see if he''ll follow us."


    At the sound of his voice, Yanis got up and followed Ivan out of the restaurant.


    They had just left with their front feet when a man sitting directly across from them also got up and


    stood up and followed them.


    Ivan and Yanis looked at each other as they entered the elevator.


    Just as Ivan was about to make his move, the man stopped at the elevator door, "Excuse me, are


    you going up or down?"


    "Go down."


    The man said thanks, "Then you guys go ahead, I am going up."


    The man''s face expression as usual, look and nothing suspicious.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Yanis got into the elevator with Ivan, and after the doors closed, the man went to another elevator,


    also to the first floor.


    Yanis in the elevator here frowned, "Maybe I''m overthinking it."


    Ivan did not say anything on the face, but in his heart, he kept an extra eye.


    When the two went down, Darin also arrived just in time.


    Ivan stepped forward and opened the car door for Yanis, whispering, "You go up first."


    Yanis turned her face to Ivan, "What about you?"


    "Catching rats."


    Darin turned his head to look over, "Catching what rats?"


    Ivan said in reply, "You take Yanis there first, I''ll go there by myselfter."


    "What are you doing there?" Darin asked.


    "Something came up, I''ll be in touchter."


    Ivan closed the car door with his hand.


    Darin looked at Ivan, who had turned around and was striding off to the side, and asked Yanis,


    "What''s he doing there?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Darin saw Yanis say that, but did not ask more questions, and drove the car, "That Miss Cooke


    does note with us?"


    Yanis said, "She had some things going on in the studio, so she went back to Manches City early."


    "Studio? Your friend is also studying design of a kind?"


    "Wedding dress design."


    Darin nodded, "Good, nowadays people are pursuing romance and putting effort in wedding


    dresses too, the future is promising."


    Darin gives Yanis a different impression from the Darin she knew online or elsewhere.


    Darin took Yanis straight to his studio in M Country.


    Darin exined everything in great detail  .


    There are no major restrictions in the preliminary round, free y.


    It is friendly for all participants.


    But the audit is very strict, there is a slight w, it is estimated that it will not pass.


    Yanis followed Darin and saw a lot of Darin''s designs, and every single one of them was a sight to


    behold.


    Not bad for a leading jewelry design industry.


    "Well? Do you have any thoughts after seeing my work?" Darin took Yanis to his office and asked


    after taking his seat.


    Yanis nodded, "There are some ideas."


    Darin helped Yanis get the juice, and then he said, "You can just draw one for the preliminary


    round. I have already submitted the work you drew before for review, and the result will be avable in


    two days.


    Yanis responded, "Please, Mr. Walsh."


    Darin waved his hand, "You can also start thinking about the design for the second round now, and


    I''ll send you the requirements for the second roundter."


    "Good."


    The two were talking when Darin''s cell phone rang.


    Darin looked at the caller ID and then looked at Yanis , "I''m going to take a call first, you sit down


    for a while."


    Darin took the phone and walked to the side before answering the phone, "What''s up?"


    "Are you with Yanis?"


    Darin nced back at Yanis, who was sitting on the couch, flipping through her phone, and then


    responded, "What, are you worried about what I''m going to do to her?"


    "I just watched the hotel surveince and found someone following me and Yanis, but I''m not sure


    if it was me or Yanis." Ivan whispered, "So Yanis, watch out with you."


    Darin was a bit shocked after Ivan''s words and asked, "Did you find the person?"


    "Not yet, I''ve asked a friend to look for it."


    Darin responded, "If you need anything, just say the word."


    "You guys are in your studio now?"


    "Yes, are youing over?"


    "I''m noting for a while, I''ll go to the office and take care of things here, and then I''ll go back to


    Manches City with Yanis."


    Darin responded, "Then you cane directly to the studio when you''re done."


    Ivan said, "Take care of Yanis."


    "Got it, promise to keep it intact."


    After hanging up the phone, Darin put the phone away and walked over to Yanis, "Miss Thompson,


    want to go see the finished drawing?"


    At the sound of his voice, Yanis looked up at Darin, "Is that okay?"


    "Sure, I''ll show you around."


    "Good."


    Darin''s own collections or individual designs are processed by ourselves to produce finished


    products.


    So Darin took Yanis on a tour of the production process.


    ......


    Manches City.


    Neve parked the car in front of the Lawrence''s Manson, turned off the engine, and then picked up


    his phone and sent a message out.


    Soon the door of the Lawrence''s Manson opened and Phoebe came out of it. When she saw the


    car parked in front of the door, Phoebe put her foot up and stood by the passenger door and raised her


    hand and knocked on the window.


    With the window down, Neve looked over at Phoebe standing by the car , with a few smiles on her


    face, "Phoebe , get in."


    Neve knows that Phoebe doesn''t like herself much either, but Phoebe dislikes Yanis more than she


    does.


    So Neve still has some advantages.


    Because Neve is not close to Ivan, and there is no involvement.


    This is her strength.


    Phoebe didn''t open the door to the car directly, but stood at the side of the car and looked at Neve


    sitting in the driver''s seat, "What exactly did you want to see me about?"


    Neve responded softly, "Get in the car and we''ll find a ce to talk, or if you don''t mind, you get in


    and we''ll talk in the car."

 Chapter 76 Happy cooperation, get what you want

    Chapter 76 Happy cooperation, get what you want


    Phoebe looked at Neve, hesitated, pulled the door open and sat in the car, raised her hand to


    close the window, "Drive on ahead."


    Neve answered, drove the car, drove it some distance away and stopped at the side of the road.


    Neve had just parked the car when Phoebe asked again, "What do you want from me?"


    Neve lifted his hand and unbuckled his seat belt, then turned his face to Phoebe and whispered,


    "Let''s make a deal, shall we?"


    Phoebe looks at Neve and asks, "What''s the deal?"


    "Do you know what Yanis has been doing for the past two days?"


    Phoebe frowned at Neve''s words, "What do you care about her for?"


    Neveughs, "It''s not that I follow her, it''s that she''s so high profile."


    "What do you mean?"


    Neve reached for his cell phone, opened it and handed the previously saved photo to Phoebe,


    "You also know that I came back this time and always wanted to endorse Mr. Walsh''s design work


    again, so I am more concerned about Mr. Walsh, and the rtionship between Mr. Walsh and Mr.


    Baxter has been good abroad, so I am also very I was surprised that Yanis would be so close to Mr.


    Baxter."


    Phoebe looked at the photos on Neve''s phone and looked very embarrassed.


    Neve took in the change in Phoebe''s face and continued, "Phoebe, you like Mr. Baxter, don''t you?"


    Phoebe handed the phone back to Neve , "It''s my business."


    "Phoebe , don''t you think we are the two who are on the same side?"


    Phoebe looks at Neve and waits for her next words.


    "I don''t know how Yanis convinced your brother to marry her in the first ce, but you know how


    good your brother and I were before, but since Yanis showed up, there''s been a rift between your


    brother and me."


    "Before I thought Yanis was fond of your brother, so she would do whatever she could to be with


    him. I thought that as long as your brother was willing, as long as your brother was happy, I would do


    anything, but now I realized that Yanis did not like your brother, the reason why she tried everything to


    be with your brother was just for your brother''s money. "


    Thepany''s parents have asked your brother to take a lot of money privately over the years,


    and I heard Albi say that about 180 million was taken away."


    "What? So much!" Phoebe didn''t know these things, so she was shocked after hearing Neve''s


    words.


    Neveughed, "So you think Yanis would be willing to divorce your brother?"


    Phoebe frowned, "But didn''t they all sign?"


    "Signed and not formalized, then they are still married."


    Neve said looking at Phoebe, "She can''t let go of your brother''s money while she is in love with Mr.


    Baxter, she is a smart person."


    Phoebe listened to Neve''s words and frowned a little tighter, "She''s got a pretty good n."


    "Phoebe , so do you want to cooperate? I''ll help you woo Mr. Baxter, and you get her to leave your


    brother."


    Phoebe was silent for a few seconds, "How can we work together?"


    Neve sent the photos from her phone to Phoebe, "Grandma and Grandpa like Yanis because they


    don''t know what kind of person she really is, that''s why they think Yanis is the best person for your


    brother. "


    "Miss Bet, you''re actually not stupid."


    Neve looked to Phoebe , "What do you mean?"


    "I could show these pictures and everything to my grandparents so they know Yanis'' true colors,


    but after Yanis divorces my brother, you have a chance to be with my brother, and after Yanis leaves


    my brother, won''t she pick on Ivan even more?"


    Neveughed softly at Phoebe''s words, "So if Mr. Baxter''s parents knew about Yanis'' divorce, do


    you think Yanis would still have a chance to enter the Baxter family?"


    After all, no one would care if their daughter-inw was a divorced woman from a second


    marriage, let alone a family like the Baxter family.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    There''s no way Ivan would marry a divorced woman.


    With that in mind, Phoebe looked to Neve, "You know Ivan''s parents?"


    Neve leaned back in his seat, "Baxter family has been involved in jewelry over the years, and I


    have known Baxter family, the people of this family often attend some business events in the past two


    years, such asions on the asion is the best asion for information interchange."


    "So what are you going to do about it?"


    Neve rested one hand on the steering wheel and tapped his fingers on the wheel, "Since Yanis


    likes to be high profile, let''s help her out."


    Phoebe looked at Neve, "How can I help her?"


    "Not many people know about your brother and her except the Lawrence family and the


    Thompson, right?"


    Phoebe looked up at her after hearing Neve''s words, "You mean to break the news of their


    marriage?"


    Neve nodded, "In that case, even if she doesn''t dy the formalities with your brother, do you think


    Auntie Lucia and the others will be willing? Would they tolerate Yanis discrediting the Lawrence family


    as your brother''s wife?"


    Neve said, "But if my brother finds out that we broke the story, he''ll be mad, and Auntie Lucia will


    be mad too, and they didn''t want Yanis'' identity toe out."


    Neve smiled,ughed lightly, "Then it''s definitely not the two of us to do this, I heard Yanis''s mother


    recently quite like to run to the beauty store, the ce is full of women, women have always been quick


    to spread the word."


    Phoebe got it in seconds, "Are you sure this is going to work?"


    "How do you know if it works or not if you don''t try?"


    Phoebe thought of Yanis pestering Ivan all day long, and she wanted to tear Yanis apart, "I know


    what to do."


    Neve wrapped his arms around Yanis and held out his hand, "Good cooperation, may we both get


    what we want."


    Phoebe reached out and shook Neve''s hand, "Good to work with you."


    Neve withdrew her hand, "Your brother has been quite strange these past two days, do you know


    what he''s been up to?"


    Phoebe shook her head, "He hasn''te back since thest time he was here, he''s just busy with


    work.


    "No, he kept saying he was busy and I didn''t bother him."


    "He should be back tonight, Auntie Lucia has a birthday tonight."


    Speaking of which, Phoebe looked over at Neve , "I Auntie Lucia likes you quite a bit and didn''t


    contact you?"


    The two were talking when Neve''s cell phone rang, and when he saw the caller ID, Neve smiled,


    "Nah, it''s just a phone call."


    Phoebe nced at Neve''s phone, "Then you guys talk, I''ll go in first."


    "I''ll see you tonight."


    Neve answered the phone just after Phoebe closed the car door, "Auntie Lucia?"

 Chapter 77 - Do you like Yanis that much?

    Chapter 77 - Do you like Yanis that much?


    "Neve, are you busy?" Lucia''s voice came over the phone.


    Neve nced in the mirror at Phoebe''s back, and then answered, "No, is Auntie Lucia looking for


    me?"


    Lucia said softly, "If you''re not busy,e over for dinner tonight, and Zane will be back."


    Although Neve had just heard from Phoebe that it was Lucia''s birthday tonight, but now that she


    had said so, Neve asked, "Auntie Lucia, is there something wrong?"


    Luciaughed, "It''s my birthday and I want to invite you over for dinner."


    As soon as Neve heard this, he immediately picked up and said, "Happy birthday Auntie Lucia."


    "Eh, thanks Neve , thene over early tonight and y ah."


    Neve responded, "Yes, I''ll be there on time."


    The two talked for a while before Neve hung up the phone.


    Neve had just hung up Lucia''s phone when Nancy''s call came in.


    Neve answered the phone as he drove the car, "Nancy."


    "Where?" Nancy got right to the point.


    Neve responded, "Out there, ready to go to the mall now to do some shopping."


    Once Nancy heard Neve''s words, she came directly to the sentence, "Give me the location, I''ll go


    over to you now and talk to you face to face about something."


    Neve responded, "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Neve sent the location of the mall to Nancy and then drove towards


    the destination.


    At this time, the Lawrence Group.


    Albi checked Yanis'' flight information, his whereabouts afternding, and the hotel he was staying


    at, and ryed the information to Zane.


    Zane''s eyebrows twitched slightly after hearing Albi''s words, "Book a flight to M Country at 10pm."


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    "Did you get everything you were told to buy?" Zane asked, looking to Albi in passing.


    "It''s already ordered." Said Albi, raising her hand to look at the time and whispering, "It should be


    delivered in half an hour."


    Zane said, "You can go straight backter and pick me up at the Lawrence''s Mansonter."


    Albi owed, "Okay."


    Late afternoon.


    Zane drove back to the Lawrence''s Manson at the exact right time.


    Parked the car at the door, carried down the things ced on the passenger seat, then got out of


    the car and lifted his feet into the door.


    "Master Zane, you''re back." Sophia picked up Zane''s hand at the door and bent down to help Zane


    with his shoes, "Master Zane, is Lady Yanis not here today?"


    Zane changed his shoes before answering, "She was busy with something and couldn''te


    over, so she asked me to bring a gift."


    Sophia sniffed and nodded, "Lady Yanis doing a really good job."


    Zane didn''t say anything and lifted his foot to go in when Sophia called out softly, "Master Zane."


    At the sound of Zane''s voice Zane turned his face to Sophia who was standing to the side, "What''s


    wrong?"


    "Miss Bet is here today, too."


    Zane frowned slightly after hearing Sophia''s words, "My mom called?"


    Sophia nodded, "Madame called herself and Catherine is not happy about it."


    Zane was going to go and say hello to Lucia first, but after hearing Sophia''s words, Zane turned


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    around and went to Catherine''s room.


    Standing in the doorway of the room, Zane raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Grandma,


    it''s me."


    Only then did the person inside answer, "Come in."


    Upon hearing the response, Zane raised his hand and pushed the door open and walked in,


    closing it behind him, "You''re not happy, from what Sophia said?"


    Catherine moved a distinct nce behind Zane, "You might as well note back, seeing you


    makes me think of Yanis."


    Zane listened to Catherine without saying much and went up and sat down on one side, "You like


    Yanis that much ?"


    Catherine looked at Zane with an unhappy face , "A pretty, pretty girl like her, who doesn''t like


    that?"


    After Catherine gave Zane a nk look, she continued, "Only people with no eyes think she''s bad,


    especially blind people like you!"


    Zane was disliked by Catherine without any warning, but did not say anything, just sat quietly


    listening to the side.


    "What''s wrong? So good and obedient today?" Catherine asked, looking over at Zane, who hadn''t


    said a word.


    Zane looked up at Catherine, "You''re right, I''m wrong, I know you''re doing it for my own good, and


    I''d be a bit ungrateful to argue against it."


    Listening to Zane''s words, Catherine finally had a smile on her face, "Zane ah, sometimes you


    can''t look at people on the surface, after all, the human heart is still separated by the belly."


    Zane responded, raising his hand and patting the back of Catherine''s hand, "I know."


    Catherine looked at Zane and tried to say something, but the words didn''te out of her mouth.


    "You''ve done the paperwork with Yanis?"


    Zane sniffed and shook his head, "No."


    When Catherine heard this, she looked to Zane and asked, "So is there any wiggle room?"


    Zane was hesitating to tell Catherine about his affair with Yanis when there was a knock on the


    door.


    Phoebe''s voice came from the door, "Grandma, brother, dinner will be ready soon."


    Catherine ignored Phoebe and looked at Zane, repeating, "Is there any room for maneuvering?"


    "We ......"


    "Grandma? Brother, are you in there?" Phoebe''s voice came again from the doorway.


    Zane frowned and looked to Catherine, "Grandma, let''s go out to eat first, I''ll talk to youter."


    Catherine was obviously a bit displeased, "Bringing everyone into the house is so unlikeable!"


    Zane got up and helped Catherine to her feet, "Give her a break today."


    Catherine coldly grunted, although not say anything else, but Catherine face is obviously still not


    too happy, but today is Lucia''s birthday, so Catherine is also appropriate, not to make the situation too


    stiff.


    Tonight it was a rare asion that Lucia cooked by herself, while Neve took Sophia''s ce and


    gave Lucia a hand.


    At the dinner table, Neve, like the hostess of the ce, set the tes, served the food, and did it


    naturally, without a trace of extravagance.


    She and Lucia areughing and talking, and they seem to be very harmonious.


    As soon as Catherine saw this scene, her face sank, "Where''s Sophia? Did I invite her here to eat


    idle food? How can you let a guest do it?"


    On the surface, Catherine is scolding and educating Sophia, but in reality, Catherine''s words are


    directed at Neve.


    Sophia stood to the side a little unable to intervene, but under Catherine''s eyes, Sophia stepped


    forward and took the bowl from Neve''s hand, "Miss Bet, you sit down, I''ll just do these things."


    Neve smiled at Sophia, "It''s okay, I do these things at home all the time."


    Apparently Neve wasn''t going to let Sophia take over and took the bowl from Sophia again, "I''ll just


    do it."


    Catherine immediately sank her face and said bluntly, "Miss Bet is not my family''s babysitter,


    just let Sophia do these things."

 Chapter 78 - Busy seducing people

    Chapter 78 - Busy seducing people


    Catherine has said the words to this point, Neve naturally also can not be stalemate, smiled and


    handed the things in his hand to Sophia, "Then it will be hard Sophia."


    Sophia hurriedly took the things, "Miss Bet is too kind, these are what I should have done."


    Neve smiled and turned her face to Catherine, "Grandma."


    Catherine reluctantly mumbled.


    Neve also did not care, and then turned his face to Zane, who was standing beside Catherine ,


    "Zane , sorry, Auntie Lucia invited me over today, I was so happy that I forgot to tell you."


    Zane hmms expressionlessly, pulls out a chair and sits down next to Catherine.


    Neve looked at Zane''s expression. The smile on his face was slightly withdrawn.


    It just so happened that Lucia came from the side and looked at Neve who was still standing, and


    directly went up and pulled away the chair next to Zane, "Neve,e sit here."


    Neve softly thanked him and was just about to go up and take a seat in the chair when Catherine


    was visibly upset, "This is Yanis'' spot."


    Neve After hearing Catherine''s words, his movements stalled, and he looked at Catherine with


    some hesitation and some resignation on his face.


    As soon as Lucia heard Catherine''s words, she turned her face to look over, "Mom, can you not


    mention those irrelevant people today for the sake of my birthday?"


    "Yanis is my granddaughter-inw of the Lawrence family as long as she and Zane are not


    divorced!"


    Lucia wanted to say something else, but Neve said in time, "Auntie Lucia, it''s okay, I''ll just change


    seats, it''s your birthday, don''t get upset."


    Neve''s understanding look makes Lucia feel that Yanis is not as good as Neve.


    Miller helped Edison toe and sit down.


    Neve got up and greeted Miller and Edison again, "Edison, Miller."


    Edison seemed to see an extra person on the table, looked up at Neve, then turned his face to


    Zane, who was sitting next to Catherine, "Why didn''t you bring Yanis over?"


    Lucia''s face sank after hearing Edison''s words, but she didn''t dare to say anything out loud.


    "Something''s wrong with her."


    Zane answered concisely.


    Edison nodded, "It''s better not toe, so as not to be aggravated."


    Upon hearing this, Lucia said with a deeper meaning, "Dad, she has you and Mom to protect her


    at home, who would dare to let her suffer."


    Edison sniffed and looked at Lucia, "So did you call her?"


    Lucia choked, not to mention the phone call, and Lucia didn''t even think about Yanis.


    Not to mention her birthday, thest thing she wants to see is Yanis, so how could she call her.


    So when Edison said this, the atmosphere at the table was somewhat depressing.


    After all, Yanis is still Zane''s wife until Zane and Yanis arepletely separated.


    And Neve''s identity at this time is very awkward.


    "Grandpa, it''s Auntie Lucia''s birthday. Please don''t say anything." Phoebe got up and handed


    Edison a fork, "Try it, Auntie Lucia made all the food tonight, and your favorite dish."


    Edison didn''t say much, he took his fork and went straight to work.


    The others didn''t say anything and had a tacit agreement to digress from the topic.


    With no mention of Yanis, the table was quite amicable.


    The Lawrence family didn''t ask for no talking at the table, so Neve would asionally whisper


    praise for Lucia''s cooking and help Zane with themunal chopsticks, taking care of everyone.


    "Come on, eat your own, it''s not like you don''t have hands." Catherine looked at Neve like a flower


    peacock, really did not like.


    Neve sniffed in response and resumed her seat.


    After eating, Neve took the gift she picked out for Lucia, "Auntie Lucia, happy birthday and always


    be young and beautiful!"


    Lucia was all smiles, "Neve knows how to behave."


    "Auntie Lucia see if you like it?" Neve handed the gift box in her hand to Lucia.


    Lucia actually does notck anything, after all, the Lawrence family is not short of money, Lucia


    usually want anything directly to buy it.


    But today Lucia''s reaction seemed deliberate, taking the gift box handed over by Neve and


    opening it right in front of the crowd.


    When he saw what was inside, Lucia''s face became even more smiling, "Ouch, I wanted to buy


    this ne before, but it needed to be pre-ordered, and every time I couldn''t grab it."


    "Auntie Lucia likes it just fine."


    "Like, a lot." Lucia said.


    "Sophia."


    Just then, Zane turned his face and called out to Sophia, who was standing off to the side.


    Sophia responded, "Master Zane."


    "Where''s the stuff I just brought back?"


    Sophia responded instantly, "I''ll bring it over here."


    Soon Sophia took what Zane had handed her when she entered earlier and handed it to Zane ,


    "Master Zane, here you go."


    Zane reached for it and handed it to Lucia, "Yanis brought it to you."


    Catherine also put down her fork after hearing Zane''s words and looked over at Lucia, "Look what


    Yanis got you, she''s been very thoughtful with her birthday gifts in past years."


    Lucia actually didn''t want to look at Yanis'' gift at all, but Catherine and Edison were looking at her,


    so Lucia had to take it and open it with her hands.


    I thought Yanis must have given her everything, but after opening the box, Lucia looked at the


    contents and was obviously a bit shocked.


    Although it is also a ne, but it is obvious that Yanis gave this ne is the hottest one


    before, only three sales per year.


    That is to say, there is only one opportunity a year, snatch, and this ne is not money can be


    snatched, there is no certain connections, is holding the money can not see the shadow of the


    ne.


    With Yanis, there is no way to get this ne!


    Thinking of this, Lucia heart although the ne can not like, but on the surface Lucia is


    showing some displeasure, "Zane, since people are noting, then the gift is not much meaningful,


    people Neve so busy can be free toe, and she is not what a great person, how can not have time


    toe? "


    Lucia pointed to the box on the table, "And you bought this, right? Why do you say Yanis bought


    it?"


    Zane put down his fork and raised his eyes to Lucia, "Yanis gave this to me half a month ago, she


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    was afraid you''d be upset to see her, so she was going to skip it this year, but it just so happens she''s


    not in Manches City."


    As soon as Zane said that, Phoebe suddenlyughed lightly, looked at Zane and said, "Brother,


    what could she be up to? It just so happens that it''s Auntie Lucia''s birthday?"


    As soon as Lucia heard this, she echoed, "She has nothing to do all day, so she has something on


    my birthday?"


    "Probably something is really going on and she''s busy hooking up." Phoebe said carelessly.

 Chapter 79 I will explain

    Chapter 79 I will exin


    When Lucia heard Phoebe''s words, she froze and then turned her face to Phoebe, "Phoebe, what


    do you mean?"


    Phoebe took out her phone straight away and flipped out the photo Neve had sent her earlier and


    put it on the table, "Last time was a misunderstanding, what about this time? What kind of rtionship


    would it take to open the door to a man in his pajamas?"


    Lucia reached for Phoebe''s phone, looked down, face instantly sank, snapped the hand in front of


    Zane and Catherine, "Zane, I have long said, such a watery woman can not stay, now you know what


    kind of person she is!


    Zane looked down at his phone on the table, his face as usual, but no one noticed that Zane''s


    hand on the bottom of the table instantly tightened, the veins were rippling.


    He looked at the photo on his phone with no expression, his tone was indiscernible, "She was


    there with Bonnie."


    "You believe everything she says? Now that the evidence is in front of you you still ......"


    "The three of them have known each other for a long time, Ivan has been at M Country over the


    years, Bonnie goes with Yanis, he goes to them, it''s normal."


    Lucia wanted to say something else, but Zane was already up and standing, "Happy birthday."


    After that Zane looked to the others, "You guys eat first, I have things to do so I''ll leave."


    Neve nced at Phoebe and then followed suit and stood up, "Auntie Lucia, don''t be mad, I''ll go


    check on Zane."


    A time when the atmosphere was still good at this time became very depressing.


    Phoebe reached for her phone like a nobody, "Grandma, you''re old, there are all kinds of people


    nowadays, don''t be fooled by people with superficial looks!"


    Catherine looked at Phoebe with a sullen expression, "How did you get this picture?"


    "Of course, a friend of mine saw it." Phoebe put away her cell phone, "Grandma, you were fooled


    by her appearance, I think it''s better to let her hurry up and do the formalities with my brother, so that


    when such things get out, it''s the Lawrence''s Manson that will be embarrassed."


    Phoebe got up, stood up, owed a few people, and left the table.


    outside the Lawrence''s Manson.


    Neve followed Zane without saying a word.


    When Zane stopped at the front door, Neve stopped after him, "Zane, are you okay?"


    Zane frowned at the sound and looked at Neve, answering the question, "Did you drive here?"


    Neve responded.


    "Go back and drive slowly." Zane said.


    With that said, Zane picked up his phone and sent a message to Albi, asking him toe and pick


    him up right now.


    Neve watched him put his phone away before he spoke up, "Zane , she did this to you and you still


    treat her ......"


    "It''s between me and her."


    Before Neve could finish her sentence, Zane interrupted her.


    Neve was a bit speechless, staring at Zane for a long time, "Zane, maybe Yanis did like you


    before, but now her heart is 90 percent not you, she is now happy with Mr. Baxter, even more than with


    you, you are holding on to her like this, is it interesting?"


    Hearing Neve''s words, Zane looked at Neve expressionlessly , "You''re not her."


    Neveughed at that, "Zane , why do you have to fool yourself?"


    Zane didn''t say another word.


    Albi stopped the car, opened the door and got out, "Mr. Lawrence ."


    Only then did he look to Neve, who was standing off to the side , "Miss Bet."


    Neve nodded in response.


    Zane collected his thoughts, "Go back."


    After that Zane lifted his feet and walked towards the car.


    Neve suddenly stepped forward and hugged Zane from behind, "Zane, can we talk calmly?"


    Albi stood on the side looking at Neve, who suddenly came forward to hug Zane, with a shocked


    face.


    If he remembered correctly, Mr. Lawrence and Mrs. reconciled, this scene if thedy saw that ......


    Albi couldn''t help but sweat for Zane.


    Just then Zane raised his hand and wrenched Neve''s arm away from him and turned to look at her,


    "Neve , can you ......"


    Before Zane could finish his sentence, Neve broke free from Zane and reached out to hug him


    again, "Zane, let''s start over, okay?"


    Zane frowned and raised his hand to push Neve, but Neve was holding him so hard that it took


    some effort to wrench Neve''s hand away, "Calm down!"


    Neve didn''t make another move this time, just stood a little bbergasted and looked at Zane , "I''m


    sorry, I was too impulsive just now."


    Neve lifted her hand to lift her hair behind her ear and said softly, "I''ll go back then."


    Neve turned away from the back looked a little forlorn, but no one could see that when Neve


    turned his back to Zane, the corners of his lips were slightly up.


    Here Neve sat in the car and the phone rang twice.


    Neve nced up at the car that had driven away, and his eyes shed with a coldness.


    Retracting his eyes, Neve looked down at the photo on his phone.


    The person who took the picture is very good, so the angle looks like two people in a passionate


    embrace, it is not at all clear that it was actually Zane who was trying hard to push her away.


    Just watching a message pop up: [Need to burst out?


    Neve looked at the content of the message and narrowed his eyes before raising his hand to type


    a response: [Early morning, I think].


    [Good.]


    Neve put away his cell phone and started the car to drive away from the Lawrence''s Manson.


    M Country Airport  , early morning.


    After Zane got off the ne, he went straight to Yanis'' hotel by car.


    The room was booked by Albi, coincidentally next door to Yanis'' room.


    As for the original guest next door, Albi used money to "buy" the luxury suite upstairs, the other


    party is naturally happy with it, without saying a word, they moved up directly.


    Because of the early morning, Zane didn''t bother Yanis when he arrived at the hotel, but went


    straight to his room.


    After taking a shower, Zaney on his bed and hesitated for a moment before sending Yanis a


    message: [I want to see you, right now].


    I thought Yanis was asleep or still angry because of the video on the Inte and would not reply


    to him, but as soon as he sent the message, Yanis replied: [I will go back in two days].


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Zane looked at the message Yanis came back to, his face tense emotions only slightly eased a


    little: [see those do not believe, I will exin.


    Yanis : [Good.


    Yanis replied very calmly, giving Zane a feeling that Yanis believed him, but it made Zane feel that


    Yanis didn''t care, even if it was a video like that, for Yanis to say no ripples.


    Zane took his phone and stared at Yanis'' reply on it for a long time, but in the end he couldn''t resist


    getting up and getting out of bed and going next door.

 Chapter 80 Dont take habit for like

    Chapter 80 Don''t take habit for like


    Zane stood at the door of Yanis'' room with his cell phone, hesitating for about ten seconds before


    raising his hand and ringing the doorbell.


    3:00 AM.


    When the doorbell rang, Yanis froze and looked up from her sketch to the door.


    The time disyed on the phone screen made Yanis nervous and even breathe a lot lighter.


    The doorbell continues.


    It''s as if she won''t stop until she gets to the door, and presses it with great regrity.


    Yanis'' thoughts were interrupted by the rhythmic ringing of the door. She stared at the door for a


    long time and was about to pick up her phone to call Ivan when Zane''s call came first.


    Yanis now can not care about anything else, directly answered the phone, holding the phone


    deliberately very loudly, while walking towards the door while talking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Open the door!"


    Zane''s cool voice came through the phone.


    Yanis''s footsteps jerked to a halt when she heard the words, "What?"


    Zane repeated again, "Yanis, open the door."


    Yanis heard clearly this time, raised his feet and walked quickly to the door, looking at Zane


    standing at the door with his cell phone, Yanis was a little confused, "When did you ...... youe to M


    Country?"


    Zane seems to be in no hurry to enter the door, just standing in the doorway and talking to Yanis


    standing inside the door, "I called you many times today and you didn''t answer, so I came over to


    exin to you personally."


    "Puff Puff Puff ~"


    Zane''s words made Yanis''s heart beat a few beats faster for no reason.


    Yanis stood inside the door and looked through the cat''s eye at Zane standing in the doorway.


    She didn''t dare say she knew Zane 100%. But eighty percent is always there.


    But now, just across the door, Yanis realized that there was more than a door between them.


    They are separated by the Thompson family asking Zane for $180 million, by a Neve, by what


    Zane thought was her calction of him, by his distrust of her ......


    How can there be any love when so many things cross between them?


    Even if she liked him back then, and even loved him to the bone, but these realities have long


    smoothed out the edges of those love affairs.


    Let her like it not, and dare not love.


    The two men were talking like idiots with their cell phones through the door panel.


    "Yanis , open the door first." Zane''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis heard Zane''s words and then snapped back, "I''m a little tired, I''m going to bed, let''s talk


    about it tomorrow."


    Yanis had no intention of opening the door to Zane or spending time alone with Zane in a foreign


    country.


    "Yanis , don''t make me go over to the front desk to get a spare room card."


    Yanis'' hand on the phone tightened slightly, "Mr. Lawrence, it''s early in the morning and I want to


    rest."


    Zane was silent for a few seconds and suddenly his voice softened a bit, "Yanis , you don''t believe


    me?"


    Yanis leaned against the door panel with her back to the room, "What if it was me with someone


    else? Would you believe me?"


    Zane didn''t say anything, and Yanis didn''t wait for him to say anything and continued, "What would


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    you do? You''ll get angry, you''ll say something solid, you''ll call me names, you''ll ......"


    "Yanis ."


    Before she could finish her sentence tonight, Zane interrupted her, "Is that what you think I am?"


    Yanis pursed his lips and said in reply, "Mr. Lawrence, in fact, you are just used to me being by


    your side, after all, these five years of more than a thousand days and nights, will always develop some


    kind of habit."


    At this point, Yanis paused for a few seconds, "Mr. Lawrence, don''t mistake habit for liking, it''s a


    different thing."


    As Zane listened to Yanis'' words, he couldn''t find a suitable rebuttal.


    Neither one said hang up the phone and it just froze.


    Finally Yanis hung up the phone.


    Yanis stood in the doorway for a long time with her phone in her hand, then stood up straight and


    walked to the table without looking back, continuing the half-drawn sketch she had just made.


    Miraculously, the inspiration that was interrupted by the doorbell just now is now back in full force,


    even more so than just now.


    Yanis was so engrossed in her sketches that she left Zane behind.


    What Yanis didn''t know was that Zane stood in front of her room for two or three hours until dawn,


    when he turned around and went back to his room.


    During these few hours, Zane kept thinking about what Yanis said, "These five years, more than a


    thousand days and nights, will always develop a habit, you do not take the habit as a favorite."


    Zane sat on the carpet, leaning his back against the side of the bed, his mind filled with Yanis''s


    words.


    It is clear that he thinks he has feelings for Yanis.


    He can tell what he likes and what he is used to.


    But when Yanis questioned him, he was a little confused for a while, whether he was used to being


    around, used to having Yanis in every corner of his life, or whether he was just fond of Yanis after


    putting that aside?


    Zane pinched his brow, and was about to get up and wash up to go back to Yanis, when his phone


    rang.


    Zane frowned at the caller ID and reached for the phone to answer it, "Speak."


    The tone is nd and concise.


    Let the Albi on the other side of the phone get stuck for a while.


    "What is it?"


    Zane patiently asked again in a voice.


    Albi rushed back to her senses and got straight to the point, "Mr. Lawrence, the photo of you and


    Miss Bet hugging at the doorst night is back in the headlines."


    After hearing Albi''s words, Zane''s eyes went cold and his tone got even colder, "Were you blind at


    the time?"


    Albi said, "I''m not blind, but I have no proof. How can a single mouth say more than Neve''s


    millions of fans?


    One mouthful of spittle can drown him alive!


    "Have someone remove it as soon as possible!" Zane said.


    Albi cautiously responded, "I had someone contact you before I called you, the other side did not


    want to withdraw, saying that they received money to hang enough for twenty-four hours of hot search."


    "Things that can be solved with money are not things, how much the other side gives, you double


    it, I don''t believe he is still unwilling."


    Albi coughed lightly, "I said, they said, be true to your word, you can''t see things differently ......"


    The more Albi spoke, the lower his voice became, and he could barely hear what he was saying.


    Zane got mad and hung up on Albi and called Neve.


    The phone rang several times before it was answered, and Neve''s gentle voice came through,


    "Zane, what''s up? Calling me so early ......?"


    "You did the online thing?" Zane interrupted her in a deep voice.


    Neve was silent for a few seconds, suddenlyughed, and then asked, "Zane, are you doubting


    me?"

 Chapter 81 Mr. Lawrence is too busy with multiple jobs?

    Chapter 81 Mr. Lawrence is too busy with multiple jobs?


    Zane didn''t answer Neve''s question, but repeated it again, "Was it you?"


    Neve withdrew his smile, and his tone was mixed with some coldnesspared to the warmth


    and gentleness of earlier, "What if it was, it was me? What are you going to do?"


    "Neve , stop it in moderation."


    Neveughed softly at the sound, "And you say you''re not in love with her? Not in love with her?"


    "Neve!"


    "Zane, you know my temper, what I want, I will think of all the ways to get, who is in front of me, I


    will go to great lengths to destroy the people in front of me or things, all."


    After Neve paused for a few seconds, his tone returned to the gentleness of his voice when he


    answered the phone, "Zane, be nice to me, or I don''t know what else I''ll do next."


    Zane listened to Neve''s near-threatening tone and didn''t say anything.


    But the phone didn''t hang up either.


    After roughly a few seconds, Neve''s voice came through again, "Zane , isn''t it time to honor what


    you promised me earlier? I''m bored now and want to find something to do, otherwise I''ll always have


    my mind on something else."


    If Neve''s words were a roundabout way of threatening Zane''s words, then what he said now is


    anotherdder for himself.


    "I''ll have Albi make the arrangements." Zane''s tone was nd, without a trace of warmth.


    Neve listened to Zane and answered in a low voice, "Okay."


    Zane was about to hang up when Neve''s voice came through the phone again, "Zane, take me to


    see Anika sometime, I haven''t seen her for so many years, I miss her."


    The phone''s hand tightened a bit as he listened to Neve''s words, "She''s still unstable, wait a


    while."


    "Okay, then we''ll go together then."


    Zane responded in a soft voice.


    Neve also hung up the phone voluntarily without saying anything else.


    After Neve voluntarily hung up, Zane first called Albi again.


    The call was answered in seconds by Albi, "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Go to Gotrend Entertainment and talk to Haider about investing in film and television as soon as


    possible." Zane instructed Albi in a deep voice.


    Albi was a little confused by Zane''s words, but she couldn''t resist asking, "Mr. Lawrence, are we


    going to promote Miss Bet?"


    Zane didn''t answer Albi''s question, "Do what I say, and it better be implemented in the next two


    days."


    Albi didn''t dare to ask more questions once she heard this, "Okay, I''m going to Gotrend


    Entertainment."


    Zane hung up the phone, washed up briefly, and got ready to go to Yanis .


    Just at the moment he opened the door, the door of the room next to his room also opened at this


    time.


    Meeting each other''s eyes, the two felt the color of their eyes sink.


    Ivan didn''t expect Zane to show up here.


    Zane looked at Ivan with a calm expression, and just stared at him.


    It was Ivan who finally started, "Mr. Lawrence, what a coincidence that you are here too?"


    Zane lifted his foot out of the room at the sound of his voice and closed the door behind him,


    "Unfortunately, I''m here to see Yanis."


    Ivan frowned slightly at Zane''s words, thinking of yesterday''s national headlines, Ivan looked at


    Zane, "Mr. Lawrence is working several jobs and traveling so far, is he busy?"


    The words are clearlyced with a bit of sarcasm.


    At that, Zane narrowed his eyes, "Mr. Baxter worries quite a lot."


    Ivanughed, "It''s okay, after all, I''m focused on one thing, unlike Mr. Lawrence who has several


    jobs, I''m worried that Mr. Lawrence will not be able to take care of everything, so I suggest that Mr.


    Lawrence focus on more, do not have two minds, hurt others to Mr. Lawrence is not good."


    The two of them are going back and forth, secretly screaming their strength.


    Just as the choking fire between the two was growing and about to get out of hand, the door to


    Yanis room opened.


    Yanis stood in the doorway holding the door handle, looking at Ivan standing in the opposite


    doorway, just about to speak, suddenly thought of something, turned his face to the side and looked.


    What I saw was Zane''s gloomy and unhappy face.


    Yanis gripped the door handle and tightened his grip, withdrew his gaze to look at Ivan and


    whispered, "Been waiting long?"


    When he met Yanis''s eyes, Ivan restrained his coldness towards Zane and put a little smile on his


    face, "No, I just came out too, I was about to call you."


    Yanis walked out of the room and closed the door, "Let''s go then."


    Throughout, Yanis had no intention of talking to Zane, and even ignored him outright.


    Ivan was more than a little shocked by Yanis'' reaction, although Zane''s affair with Neve was really


    irritating.


    He thought Yanis would more or less say something to Zane, but from the nce that came out


    just now, Yanis did not give Zane the slightest look.


    Ivan retracted his thoughts, "Let''s go."


    Yanis turned around first and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    "Yanis!"


    Zane''s voice, suppressed with anger, came from behind him.


    At the sound of Yanis footsteps, but did not turn back, "Mr. Lawrence, I have very important things


    today, no time and no energy to spend time with you here, no matter what you want to say or want to


    exin what, when my side of things are over, I wille to you."


    Yanis paused after saying, "If you don''t want me to get more disgusted with you, ask Mr. Lawrence


    not to follow us."


    Yanis lifted his feet to the elevator door and reached out to press the elevator.


    Ivan stood beside Yanis, not saying anything extra and not asking questions.


    When he got into the elevator, as the doors closed and slowly descended, Ivan looked at Yanis,


    "Yanis, he came to see you because of what happened online yesterday?"


    Yanis face as usual, can not see half emotions, "probably think I deliberately dyed not to check


    in, personally to remind me a little."


    Ivan was going to say something, but after hearing Yanis'' answer, Ivan was suddenly a bit


    speechless.


    Ivan didn''t mention anything else about Zane, and all he talked to Yanis about was the design


    Yanis has a lot of ideas, and Ivan feels that Yanis has wasted all these years immersing himself in


    Zane just by listening to him.


    If Yanis hadn''t chosen to marry Zane, Yanis would be even more powerful than Darin now.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The car soon stopped at the site of the preliminary round.


    Today''s side requires a personal profile, a brief introduction, and past creative experience, as well


    as some award-winning work.


    Compared to others, Yanis is like a nk sheet of paper, with nothing to show for her past work


    except her profile.


    After Yanis submitted her profile, the reviewer sitting across from Yanis looked at Yanis and said,


    "There are other documents that you need to submit as well."


    Yanis shook his head and said, "Only this."

 Chapter 82 A similar work prompt appears

    Chapter 82 A simr work prompt appears


    After hearing Yanis'' words, the auditor looked at Yanis with some shock.


    Just as he was about to say something, the cell phone of one of the auditing teachers rang at this


    time.


    After the call was answered, I don''t know what was said on the other side, but the auditing teacher


    nced at Yanis body and then hung up the phone after answering.


    "Miss Thompson, right? Someone has already submitted the rest of your information for you, so


    you''re free to go."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    When she came in, Darin told her that he would take care of the rest of the information for her, and


    she just needed toe in and show her face and submit her personal information.


    Yanis got up and owed the auditing teacher, turned around and walked out.


    Ivan stood outside in the hallway, and when he saw Yanise out, he took two steps forward,


    "How''s it going?"


    Yanis smiled at Ivan, "Mr. Walsh has it all set up, I''m just going in to show my face."


    "With him, you don''t have to worry about all those other ones, he''ll set them up for you."


    Yanis hmmm, "So we go find Mr. Walsh now?"


    Ivan looked up at the time and was just about to talk to Yanis when Ivan''s phone rang.


    The call just happened to be from Darin.


    When Ivan answered the phone, Darin''s voice came over the phone before he had a chance to


    speak, "Ivan, are you with Yanis now?"


    Ivan nced up at Yanis after hearing Darin''s words and answered, "Yes, why?"


    "I''m having a problem submitting her work here, why don''t youe over?"


    "Where is it? Let''s go over to you."


    Darin coughed softly, "So what, you cane alone."


    Hearing Darin''s words, Ivan frowned slightly, "Why?"


    "I can''t tell you in a sentence or two right now, soe over here and I''ll have someone go show


    Yanis around the others'' work." Darin said in a low voice.


    Ivan listened and responded, "I got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Ivan turned his face to Yanis and said softly, "Yanis, I have some other


    things to deal with first, Darin is also a little busy there now, let someone show you around a littleter,


    I''lle to you after I''m done."


    Yanis responded, "Good."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    At that moment, the man Darin had arranged toe over, Ivan gave a few instructions before


    turning to Darin.


    "Miss Thompson, let me show you around."


    Yanis nodded, "Please."


    Here Ivan took the elevator directly to the upper floor.


    After stepping out of the elevator, Ivan saw Darin standing at one side of the window, on the


    phone, with a somewhat strained face.


    Ivan walked over to him and stood beside him without saying anything, waiting for Darin to hang


    up the phone so Ivan could ask directly, "What''s going on?"


    Darin cupped his phone in his hand, turned it around in his hand, and said out loud, "Just now


    when I was helping Yanis submit her manuscript, theputer system popped up on the automatic


    check for simr works."


    At that, Ivan frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Darin frowned, "You thought of that meaning."


    "No way!" Ivan immediately denied, "She is not that kind of person and definitely not right to do


    such a thing."


    Darin looked at Ivan and whispered, "You have to show proof."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    Darin frowned, "I believe you, I believe Yanis , but no one else does, and the system verdict is


    definitely not wrong."


    Speaking of which, Darin paused, "I''ve just called the top and asked them to give me a copy of the


    photo of the work that wants to die, along with a detailedparison of the two drawings."


    As we were talking, Darin''s phone vibrated several times.


    Darin nced at his phone, then tapped it and looked at it before his face visibly changed.


    Darin handed the phone to Ivan , "See for yourself."


    Ivan first nced at Darin, then reached out and took the phone from Darin''s hand. When he saw


    the photos on the phone, Ivan frowned, and without saying a word, he carefully looked at all the


    Darin didn''t say anything either.


    The two just stood side by side, silent together for a while.


    "I believe her."


    Ivan broke the silence by handing the phone to Darin.


    Darin did not speak, holding the phone to read the other side of the message sent over: [Mr.


    Walsh, the simrity between the two designs is more than eighty percent, basically we can conclude


    that it is highly simr, in other words, it is copied].


    Darin didn''t say anything after reading it, then the other party sent another message: [Mr. Walsh,


    the designer of the first picture disappeared into hiding five years ago, so basically it can be designated


    as giarism].


    Darin didn''t return the message and put the phone away.


    "I know you like her, and for someone you like, it must be perfect in your heart, but Ivan , this thing


    ......"


    "Darin ." Ivan shouted with his name, interrupting what he wanted to sayter, his tone serious, "I


    believe Yanis , there is no way she would do something like this."


    Darin raised his hand and pinched his brow, "Now the most important thing is toe up with real


    evidence, otherwise ...... may not have done the entry."


    Ivan looked a little embarrassed, stared at Darin for a few seconds, and then said in a light voice,


    "I will find out and will give you an answer."


    Darin wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth and swallowed, "I suggest that


    wemunicate with Yanis about this matter first, you hide it from her, it is not progress for this


    matter."


    Ivan ummed, "Send me those diagrams from earlier, I''ll show them to her."


    Darin answered, directly picked up his phone and sent all the photos from his phone to Ivan.


    After sending it, Darin looked to Ivan and whispered, "I''ll talk to them and reserve a spot for her for


    now."


    "Thanks." Ivan lifted his hand and gave Darin a gentle tap on the shoulder.


    Darin nodded, "You go ahead, I''ll go say hello to the organizers, we''ll have dinnerter, I want to


    talk to Yanis."


    Ivan frowned slightly after hearing Darin''s words, "What did you want to talk to her about?"


    Darinughed softly, "What? Are you still worried about my personal attacks?"


    Ivan didn''t say anything.


    Darin raised his hand and patted Ivan on the shoulder, "Okay, you go talk to Yanis first, and tell the


    truth, you have to believe that she can have the ability to face something, not you help her to help all


    things and all roads are paved, so that if one day she does not have you around, then she will not be


    able to move, you know what I mean?"


    Ivan nodded, "Okay, you go about your business."

 Chapter 83 is the abbreviation of my name

    Chapter 83 is the abbreviation of my name


    Ivan stood still and watched Darin leave before turning to Yanis.


    In the exhibition hall, Yanis followed the staff to see many of the designer''s manuscript drawings,


    which were signed on the top.


    Each person''s painting method and style are different, and the expression of the mood are


    different.


    Looking at a few of the designers'' manuscripts in the back, Yanis had a lot of ideas in mind.


    "Yanis ."


    As I was thinking about it, Ivan''s voice came from behind me.


    Yanis turned to look over at the sound of the voice.


    Ivan walked up to Yanis, "Are you done?"


    Yanis nodded, "Just about finished reading it all, are you done with your side of things?"


    Ivan said, "Please, I''ll take her."


    The staff member went towards Ivan and turned away with a bow.


    After the staff turned to leave, Ivan looked to Yanis , "Yanis , I have something I want to talk to you


    about."


    Yanis looked over at Ivan after hearing his words, "Is something wrong?"


    Ivan had a subdued expression on his face, "Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Yanis nodded and followed Ivan out of the showroom.


    Instead of chatting at the game, the two went to the cafe across the street.


    Once seated, Yanis looked to Ivan, "Ivan, is something wrong?"


    Ivan took a look at Yanis, took out his phone and handed Yanis the photo that Darin had just sent


    over, "Look at this."


    Yanis looked at the phone Ivan handed over and took it. When he saw the picture on the top,


    Yanis'' eyebrows twitched slightly, "Who gave you this?"


    Ivan told Yanis the truth.


    Yanisughed softly after hearing this, "Ivan , do you believe me?"


    Ivan smiled and nodded, "Of course I believe."


    Yanis ced Ivan''s phone on the table and reached out and tapped another design on the phone''s


    screen, "Would you believe me if I said I designed this too?"


    At that, Ivan looked up at Yanis, the shock in his eyes obvious.


    It took a long time for Ivan to find his voice, "You designed this?"


    Yanis said softly, "The first time I came to M Country was to participate in a designpetition. I


    had little experience and wanted to make money, so after I won the award for this work, I was


    approached and offered a sum of money, signed by me, but the copyright and some other rights


    belonged to them."


    Yanis said, pointing his finger at the bottom of the design with two letters, "My initials."


    YT.


    Ivan then noticed the signature in the bottom right corner of the design, and then looked at the


    most recent Yanis design, which also has a small YT in the bottom right corner.


    Ivan erged it, marked the byline and sent it to Darin.


    As soon as Ivan''s message was sent, Darin''s call came straight away, "What did you mean by that


    picture you sent?"


    Ivan says directly, "Both of these designs are Yanis''."


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Darin remained silent for more than ten seconds before speaking


    again, "What did you say?"


    "Both designs have a very small letter YT in the bottom right corner, which is the initials of Yanis


    Thompson''s name."


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Darin cut out the call screen andpared the two pictures again.


    That''s how you find the two letters that are so small you can almost ignore them.


    Darin cursed, "How can a bullshit system make a mistake like that?"


    Darin was silent for a few seconds before continuing, "I know, say sorry to Yanis for me."


    Ivan responded.


    Darin hung up the phone straight away.


    West let Ivan put away his phone and looked at Yanis, "If I remember correctly, this ne has


    been the leading seller in the past five years, even Darin''s self-designed sales total has not surpassed


    this ne."


    Yanis is much calmer, "I didn''t think they would make the ne either."


    Ivan leaned back in his chair andughed softly, "If you had been in this circle, there would be no


    ce for Darin now."


    Yanis listened to Ivan''s words, "That''s not so bad, Mr. Walsh is very good."


    Ivan waved his hand, "Five years ago, Darin was nothing."


    That''s why Yanis doesn''t know what to say.


    The other side.


    Darin searched for the source of the other design and found out that the design was also the


    winner of a designpetition.


    At that time, this design sessfully advanced, after which it was bought the copyright, as to who


    the original designer is, almost no one knows.


    Darin had also seen this ne back in the day, when it was very popr.


    But the other side has a great way of selling, and only a few of theme out each year, making


    this ne a hit.


    One will only begin to open full sales rights in the past two years, in the entire jewelry world, the


    total sales of this ne, almost no jewelry can surpass.


    Including his proud works, sales have not exceeded, and even a good deal of difference.


    "Mr. Walsh, this needs a certificate or it still won''t be able topete." The staff member sitting


    next to Darin said in a low voice.


    Darin smiled and turned his face to the staff, "Can you contact the person who bought this design


    in the first ce?"


    "It should be difficult, after all, it was five years ago, and many procedures must have been cleared


    long ago."


    Another staff member picked up, "The most we can probably find right now is a record of this


    design being sold back then, but other information is probably hard to find."


    "And can this information be used as proof?"


    "This definitely can''t be, because the system is now designated as a simr work, it would be


    difficult to deal with."


    Darin frowned, "So is there another way?"


    "Yes, withdraw this piece and redraw the draft."


    Darin immediately frowned, "It''s toote, there''s only a dozen hours to draw."


    "That may not be possible."


    Such designpetitions are always strict, and even Darin is not qualified to backdoor Yanis.


    Because the system side however, said nothing useful.


    Darin said thank you and left the game to find Ivan and Yanis.


    The matter was ryed to Yanis in detail.


    "A dozen hours is simply not enough, and this matter was an oversight on my part." Darin said


    somewhat apologetically.


    Yanis shook his head, "It''s also my fault, I didn''t expect this tournament to be held by the same


    party as the original one."


    If she had known, she would have told Darin about it in advance, and this might not have


    happened.


    Darin was silent for a while and whispered, "I will apply to the upper side to extend your side of the


    time a little bit, when you finish the drawing and send it directly to me, I will submit it."Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Chapter 84 This is my wife, Yanis

    Chapter 84 This is my wife, Yanis


    "Okay, I will draw it as soon as possible and give you the first draft first."


    Darin nodded, "No problem."


    The misunderstanding was resolved and several people were relieved at the same time.


    Darin didn''t mention anything about receiving Yanis until after dinner, when Darin talked to Ivan


    alone.


    "I don''t think I can take Yanis right now." Darin leaned against the side of the car and looked at


    Ivan and whispered.


    At that, Ivan looked at Darin and waited for his exnation.


    Darin says, "When Yanis came out of the picture five years ago to be a champion, I was still


    on my way to learning, and to be a teacher, she was my teacher, not I was her teacher."


    Ivanughed softly after hearing Darin''s words, "So you want Yanis to take you in?"


    Darinughed, "That''s no problem."


    Joking is joking, but Darin''s tone is serious, "Maybe Yanis is a bit rusty after not moving these


    things for years, but her background is there, and she will shine sooner orter after slowly contacting


    this circle, I do have a suggestion."


    "What''s the proposal?"


    "Let her invest zero into my studio, as for the dividends, you can rest assured that I will never let


    her suffer."


    Ivan raised his eyebrows after hearing Darin''s words, "You don''t feel disadvantaged?"


    "What loss, Yanis Now it''s a treasure, I want to be the first to do it, lest someone else steal it first."


    "You can talk to Yanis about this yourself, if she wants to."


    Darin responded, "Okay, then I''ll talk to her when I get there."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Yanis came out of the room just as the two were finishing their conversation.


    Darin and Ivan both stood up straight at the same time.


    "Where are you going?" Darin asked.


    Ivan raised his eyebrows, "I have to go to the office this afternoon,"


    After Ivan looked at Yanis and asked, "Where''s Yanis?"


    "I still have some things to take care of, you go ahead and do your work, don''t mind me."


    Ivan naturally knew what Yanis was going to do and nodded, "Call me if you need anything."


    Yanis said, "Okay."


    "Then it''s just as well I''m going over to the city center and dropping Yanis off, so you can go


    straight to the office." Darin looked at Ivan and whispered.


    Ivan nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go to the office first, and we''ll meet at the hotelter."


    It was Ivan who said this to Yanis.


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    After Ivan leaves, Yanis follows Darin in the car and leaves.


    On the way, Darin told Yanis what he had told Ivan before.


    Yanis was a bit shocked after hearing this, "That''s not quite right, is it?"


    Darin lightlyughed, "Nothing suitable or unsuitable, ording to your map efficiency dividend,


    you produce the map, the rest is given to me, but absolutely will not let you lose, you can think about it


    first, when you think well then answer me, no need to rush to answer me now."


    Yanis responded, "Good."


    But Yanis had other concerns in mind and did not respond to Darin''s invitation in the first ce.


    The car was parked in front of the hotel.


    Darin got out of the car and opened the door for Yanis, "I didn''t expect the student to not receive it,


    and now I have an extra partner, I think I''ve earned it."


    Yanisughed, "It''s an honor to have Mr. Walsh look up to me."


    "OK, OK, OK, let''s not hold anyone up now, you can take your time to think about it, or it''s not too


    will always be valid."


    Yanis nodded, "Thank you Mr. Walsh for reserving my spot."


    The two men shook hands, which led to their separation.


    Just as Darin was about to get into the car, he saw the person standing at the entrance of the


    hotel, he stopped to open the door, raised his eyebrows, withdrew his hand on the door handle, and put


    a smile on his face, "Mr. Lawrence? When did youe to M Country, why didn''t you say anything?"


    Yanis turned to look behind the sound after hearing Darin''s words.


    Zane stood on the steps of the hotel entrance with little expression on his face, nced at her and


    then looked past her to Darin, "I''m here on personal business, not business."


    Darin nced at Yanis before he said, "Then when Mr. Lawrence has finished his personal


    business, let''s have dinner so I can do my part as a host."


    Zane came down the steps and walked right up to Yanis, "Sure."


    Darin watched Zane''s actions and narrowed his eyes slightly, "By the way, I saw yesterday that Mr.


    Lawrence and Miss Bet are getting close on the inte? Congrattions."


    Zane''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard Darin''s words, "Mr. Walsh has


    misunderstood."


    As he spoke, Zane raised his hand and naturally took Yanis'' shoulder, "I forgot to introduce you,


    this is my wife, Yanis."


    Darin : "......"


    He never expected that Zane would suddenlye up with such a move.


    For a while Darin did not know how to answer, just stood frozen in ce.


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to say something like that in front of Darin.


    After a brief stiffness, Yanis avoided Zane without a trace and whispered, "Mr. Lawrence, be strict,


    we can only be considered ex-wives and ex-husbands now."


    Yanis'' words made Zane frown.


    Darin stood by the car, not knowing whether to leave or stay for a while.


    Before Darin could say anything, Zane began, "Is Mr. Walsh leaving? Then we won''t dy Mr.


    Walsh."


    Without waiting for Darin to say anything, Zane reached out and took Yanis by the hand and turned


    around to walk inside the hotel.


    Yanis tried to struggle a few times, but couldn''t get her hands free from Zane''s.


    It was only when he got into the elevator that Yanis wrenched his hand free and turned his face to


    Zane just as he was about to speak.


    In the blink of an eye, he was pinned against the elevator wall by Zane, his tall figure pressing up


    against him, making Yanis'' words weaker, "What the hell do you want?"


    Zane just looked at her, obviously full of anger, but the words came out with a bit of helplessness,


    "Yanis, can''t you just listen to my exnation?"


    Yanis was ready to hear Zane''s sarcastic or unpleasant words, but he didn''t expect this to be the


    first thing he said.


    For a moment Yanis was slightly stunned, just staring at Zane at close range.


    After a long time, Yanis took the lead to look away, raised his hand and pushed Zane away, stood


    up straight, "No need to exin, I understand."


    Zane frowned at Yanis , "That''s not true."


    Yanis face is not much expression, the tone of voice lightly hmmm.


    Didn''t say I believed it, didn''t say I didn''t believe it.


    But the more this happens, the more itchy Zane is, and the more his heart is mixed with a few


    moments of dread.

 Chapter 85 Habit is not the same as liking

    Chapter 85 Habit is not the same as liking


    He would rather Yanis be angry with him.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    And I don''t want to see Yanis with such a carefree attitude.


    Because of Yanis'' attitude, he had an inexplicable feeling of panic.


    The elevator stopped and Yanis stepped out first.


    Zane lifted his feet and followed Yanis.


    The two of them were speechless all the way to the door of the room, Yanis stopped his steps, let


    out a deep breath, turned to look at Zane , tone serious, "Zane , I regret it."


    When Zane heard Yanis'' words, the feeling of panic deepened, and then he looked up at her with


    distant eyes.


    "Regret what?"


    The simple four words, Zane in saying it, obviously with a slight tremor.


    I''m afraid Yanis will say something he doesn''t want to, that he doesn''t want to hear.


    "That night just then you were drunk and lost your tongue, when I was dreaming."


    Yanis looked at Zane with a slight smile on her lips, "Zane, we''re better off together than just living


    like this."


    "When we get back to Manches City, let''s get the paperwork done."


    Yanis said Yanis did not wait for Zane to open his mouth, directly opened the door into the room,


    and closed the door as quickly as possible.


    She was afraid that she would falter again at the sight of his eyes, and that he would follow him in.


    After closing the door, Yanis leaned back against the door panel and let out a deep breath.


    The eyes blurred into a blur without warning ......


    Ultimately, she will still be because of his things, it will be hard to breathe with heartache, but also


    can not control the cheap tears ......


    The phone rang at the right time.


    Yanis tilted her head to hold back the tears that were about to fall and picked up her phone to look


    at it.


    It''s an unfamiliar number.


    Yanis stared at the number for a few seconds before answering the phone.


    The call was answered and Yanis had no intention of speaking.


    The other side didn''t say anything either.


    After just a few seconds of stagnation, a not-so-familiar voice came on the phone, "Miss


    Thompson."


    At the sound of the voice, Yanis'' eyebrows twitched slightly, "Miss Bet, is something wrong?"


    Neve chuckled softly, "Miss Thompson, I''m not interrupting anything, am I?"


    Yanis didn''t have the heart to y games with Neve right now and asked, "Did Miss Bet want


    to see me?"


    "Zane came to see you, right?"


    Yanis didn''t say anything.


    Neve''s voice continued toe over the top phone, "He came to you to exin the video that


    made headlines yesterday, right? What did he tell you? That it was just a mismatch and we weren''t


    actually kissing?"


    At that, Neve chuckled softly, "Miss Thompson, would you believe?"


    Yanis said in a soft voice, "Miss Bet, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up now."


    "Miss Thompson, Zane is just used to having you around, used to you doing everything for him,


    used to you taking care of her, but Miss Thompson you are a smart person, used is not the same as


    like, don''t get confused."


    Hearing that she said the same thing to Zanest night, Yanisughed lightly, "Miss Bet, I''m


    not stupid, I know exactly what is habit and what is like, Zane has never liked me since the beginning,


    isn''t it clear in Miss Bet''s mind?"


    Neve smiled at the sound of his voice, "If Miss Thompson knows, then why is she still dragging her


    feet and not checking in with Zane? If you have signed the papers, why are you still holding him back?"


    "Miss Bet, if you can get Zane to check in with me right now, I''ll go back to Manches City and


    thank you personally."


    Yanis'' words made Neve stare, and then he said, "Don''t worry, Zane is anxious to get the


    paperwork done with you."


    "That would be best, I''ll be back in Manches City in the morning , and hopefully Miss Bet will


    be true to her word and have Zanee with me to check in."


    Yanis hung up the phone without waiting for Neve to say anything.


    Yanis had just hung up on Neve when the phone rang twice more.


    It''s the same number as earlier.


    This time, however, two pictures were sent over.


    Yanis clicked on and looked at the two people embracing each other, and couldn''t help butugh


    out loud.


    She also felt a little moved when she thought she heard Zane sayst night that he hade to


    exin to her personally.


    But it''s just her being cheap and making a fool of herself.


    How can Zane, who is all about Neve, be attracted to her?


    Over the years she has pestered Zane and bored him.


    So Zane now so often show weakness, let her see hope again and again, but only to retaliate.


    Everything is just wishful thinking on her part.


    Thinking of this, Yanis picked up his phone and sent a message to Darin: [Mr. Walsh, I would like


    to go back to Manches City first, and I will send you the manuscript then.


    After sending the message, Yanis simply packed her things and booked thest flight to Manches


    City that night.


    Yanis didn''t meet Zane when he left the hotel.


    Afternding in Manches City, Yanis went straight to Bonnie''s studio.


    The car was parked in front of the door, Yanis paid the money and was about to call Bonnie when


    she realized that the lights of Bonnie''s studio were still on and a silver gray car was parked in front of


    the door.


    This car, Yanis some familiar, pulling the box to the side of the car, then remembered whose car.


    Yanis was about to go in when Bonnie''s voice came from inside, "Zane, is he sick, Scumbag,


    pulling Yanis''s strings while he''s a loving persona, and at the same time, backstabbing his mistress and


    promoting her?"


    "No, I wanted to ask, when did Yanis have a rtionship with Zane?"


    Bonnie realized she had slipped up and disliked her fiercely, "Where''s your focus? Is there no way


    to bury her in snow?"


    "Yes there is, but it might be a bit costly, you''ll have to let me know why you hate her so much,


    right?"


    "Do you need a reason to hate someone?"


    "I don''t need to, but it might be a little hard to do with Zane, but if you want to, then I''m sure I can


    get it done for you."


    Bonnie said, "Then go get it done ande back to me, or you leave me alone."


    "Bonnie , you''re going too far with this."


    "Go go go, the sight of you is annoying." Bonnie stiffly pushed Myles out.


    When the two of them messed around to the door, they stopped moving at the same time when


    they looked at the person standing in the doorway.


    Bonnie blinked her eyes and looked at Yanis standing in the doorway , "Yanis ? You ...... Why are


    you back all of a sudden?"


    Yanis looked at the two men and answered, "Am I not supposed to be here right now?"


    Bonnie grabbed Myles and pushed him behind her, stepping forward to take the suitcase from


    Yanis, "He''s the one who shouldn''t be here."


    After Bonnie looked at Myles, "What are you still doing? Let''s go."


    Myles smiled at Bonnie, "So I''m really leaving?"


    "Get out!"


    "Yes!"


    Myles finished greeting Bonnie before looking at Yanis and smiled at Yanis, "You guys take your


    time and sisterly love, I''ll leave you alone."


    With that Myles stepped forward and intended to get in his car and leave.


    "Myles ."


    Suddenly Yanis shouted out

 Chapter 86: Does Mr. Lawrence Seem Proud?

    Chapter 86: Does Mr. Lawrence Seem Proud?


    Chapter 86: Does Mr. Lawrence Seem Proud?


    Myles turned at the sound and looked at Yanis. "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "Did you say Zane was going to promote Neve?"


    Myles subconsciously looked at Bonnie.


    Not expecting Yanis to hear their conversation, Bonnie coughed and said, "Yanis, actually..."


    "Bonnie, I heard everything."


    Yanis interrupted Bonnie when she was about to hide the truth.


    Bonnie touched her nose and looked at Myles. "I need you to stay and exin."


    Bonnie pulled Yanis in the room.


    Myles raised her hand to scratch her messy short hair before walking into the room after Yanis and


    Bonnie.


    Bonnie put her suitcase away, sat down with Yanis and looked at Myles. "Give me all the datails from


    the beginning."


    Myles confessed everything like a prisoner on trial.


    After listening to Myles'' words, Yanis was miraculously calm, she did not feel angry, not a stir in her


    heart.


    What Zane did for Neve seemed like a matter of course.


    Evenpletely normal.


    "Yanis, that scumbag is full of shit. Don''t you..."


    "Bonnie, Neve deserves it, doesn''t she?"


    Bonnie tried to say something, but Yanis stood up and said, "I''m tired. I need to rest now."


    Looking at Yanis'' silhouette, Bonnie sighed.


    When Yanis was gone, Bonnie looked at Myles and whispered, "Myles."


    "Yeah?"


    "I need you to find me some dudes." Bonnie said.


    Myles raised his eyebrows. "Dudes for what?"


    "I''m going to kill that scumbag! I don''t give a shit!" Bonnie snarled.


    Myles listened to Bonnie and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Bonnie, killing a man won''t change his


    mind, who he doesn''t like will always be the same."


    Bonnie red at him. "It''s not about who likes who! I just hate that scumbag. I just want to beat him,


    okay?"


    Myles chuckled. "You hate a lot of people these days, do you?"


    "Not your business."


    Looking at that raging Bonnie, Myles gave a gentle rub on the top of her head and whispered, "I can


    deal with Neve, but don''t mess with Zane, okay?"


    Bonnie really wanted someone to beat the crap out of Zane, but she''s won''t make it happen.


    Bonnie knew exactly what kind of power and status Zane holds in Manches City.


    Even the Hughes family had to give ce to the Lawrence family, including Zane.


    She was only a bluffer, but Neve was not.


    The gentler Zane was with Neve, the meaner she would be against Neve!


    "Well, you can go now." Bonnie got up and shoved Myles away, then closed the door and went to


    Yanis.


    Yanis sat on the edge of the bed, staring out of the window. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Bonnie sat down beside Yanis, pulled her head gently over her shoulder, and said, "Yanis, just let go."


    Yanis didn''t say anything, but her eyes got wet.


    "Don''t struggle, don''t be resentful, life is too short to spend more five years."


    "Yanis, five years is plenty of time."


    After a while, Yanis turned around and hugged Bonnie, shaking, trying not to cry out but she couldn''t.


    Bonnie patted Yanis on the back but didn''t say another word.


    After midnight, Yanis took a shower andy down in bed.


    Bonnie watched Yanis fall asleep before getting up to take a shower and finishing her work.


    ...


    M Country, hotel.


    Zane woke up, washed up and was about to see Yanis.


    After a whole night time, Zane thought Yanis should be calm now. He wanted to talk to her.


    But as soon as he opened the door, the words Zane had nned to tell fell apart.


    The cleaner was sorting things out at the door, apparently the guest had checked out.


    Otherwise the cleaner won''t be here.


    Zane stood in the doorway holding the doorknob, feeling lost.


    When the door on the other side opened and Ivan came out of the room, carrying a small suitcase, did


    Zane recovered his thoughts and looked at Ivan.


    Ivan, pulling the suitcase with one hand, looking cold as he caught Zane''s eye.


    Neither of them intended to say hello to the other.


    Ivan grabbed his room key, closed the door, and pulled his suitcase to leave.


    "Where''s Yanis?"


    As Ivan walked by, Zane spoke atst.


    Ivan stopped and looked back at Zane standing at the door of the room, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Mr. Lawrence tells great joke. How could I know where is Yanis?"


    Zane looked at Ivan with cold eyes. "Stay away from her." He warned in a low voice.


    Ivan sneered when he heard Zane''s words, "Mr. Lawrence, who are you to warn me to stay away from


    Yanis?"


    "As long as we''re not divorced, we''re still married, and Mr. Baxter will never stand a chance."


    "Mr. Lawrence seems to have forgotten that the situation between you and Yanis is nothing more than


    a divorced couple."


    At this point, Ivan paused, "And Mr. Lawrence''s behavior of pestering Yanis while having a strong


    affection for Miss Bet is really shameful!"


    "What''s that got to do with Mr. Baxter?"


    Ivan sneered, loosened his grip on the suitcase and looked at Zane. "Does Mr. Lawrence seem


    proud?"


    Ivan suddenly raised his hand and punched Zane. "If you were a man, you should be clear what to do,


    instead of holding up two people!"


    Zane was caught off guard and staggered to his feet.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    The next second, Zane raised his hand and punched back.


    The cleaner beside startled when they started a fight, called security with her walkie-talkie.


    They were about the same height, and they both fought with full strength.


    It was hard to part them.


    Ivan was a little bit weaker than Zane, who exercises regrly and even trained in taekwondo.


    After several rounds, Ivan was clearly out of his breathe.


    But thinking about what Zane did to Yanis, Ivan desired to kill Zane.


    They were finally separated by seven or eight security guards.


    Zane''s fighting skill was amazing. It took four or five men to hold him back.


    Although Zane unterally abused Ivan, by the end of the day, both of them were injured and bled.


    "Calm down, gentlemen, we can still talk it out!" The hotel manager was pretty scared, too.


    However, the manager knew both of them.


    Ivan was also something of a celebrity in M Country. After all, everyone could see him on the TV


    screen at least once a day.


    As for Zane, he was a VIP customer of their hotel, so of course the manager knew him.

 Chapter 87: A Madman

    Chapter 87: A Madman


    Chapter 87: A Madman


    Zane raised his hand to wiped the blood from the corner of her lower lip, gave Ivan a cold look, and


    returned to his room.


    Ivan also left the hotel after Zane turned around and went back to his room with his suitcase.


    The reason why Ivan stayed in the hotel was Yanis.


    But Yanis wasn''t here, and Ivan won''t be either.


    It was just to his surprise to meet Zane so early in the morning.


    When Ivan walked into the elevator, he looked up and saw the reflection of his face when the elevator


    closed. The wound on the corner of his lip was very obvious. Ivan frowned slightly and became even


    more angry.


    Zane was also filled with anger. While changing his clothes, he called Albi and asked Albi to check


    where Yanis was.


    Early in the morning, Albi heard Zane''s angry sound, like a volcano was about to burst.


    So Albi tracked Yanis'' whereabouts in the fastest time ever, and then kindly booked Zane on the fastest


    flight back to Manches City.


    When Albi picked up Zane at the airport, he was shocked by the injury on his face. "Mr. Lawrence,


    what... What''s going on?"


    Zane gave Albi a faint nce with her eyes lifted slightly. "Bumped into a tree, believe it?"


    Albi thought, you should ask yourself whether you believe it or not.


    But of course Albi wouldn''t dare to say this in front of Zane.


    Zane handed Albi her belongings and asked Albi as he walked to the parking spot., "Where is she


    now?"


    No need to ask who she was, Albi knew.


    "Madame is over at Miss Cooke. She''s been there since she got off the nest night. She hasn''t left


    yet."


    Albi took two steps to open the car door for Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, please."


    Zane stooped into the car.


    Albi closed the door, walked around the car and got into the driver''s cab. After steering the car, Albi


    turned to Zane in the back seat and asked loudly, "Mr. Lawrence, do you want to pick up your wife?"


    Instead of responding to Albi at first, Zane took quite a while to answer, "Back to D-king Castle first."


    Albi answered, changednes and headed for D-king Castle.


    At the same time, Yanis got up after a simple wash when Wendy came to clean up. Yanis yed with


    Alfie for a while outside the door. When she wanted to hold Alfie and leave, a red car stopped beside


    Yanis.


    Because the car parked only a few centimeters away from Yanis.


    Yanis unconsciously raised her hand and cradled Alfie in her arms, looking at the car parked in front of


    her with a cold face.


    Yanis was familiar with the car.


    It was Phoebe''s car.


    The door of the cab opened. Phoebe got down from the car and looked faintly at Yanis. "Get in. I need


    a talk with you."


    Yanis stood still with Alfie in her arms, looking at Phoebe coolly. "Go away."


    Phoebe walked over to Yanis in high heels. Just as she was about to say something, she saw the baby


    Yanis was holding in her arms and her tongue became toxic. "Oh, is this that bastard of you and your


    lover?"


    "Phoebe, did you brush your teeth?" Yanis looked at Phoebe coldly, "You are not wee here, please


    leave."


    Phoebe sped her arms around her chest. "Yanis, I warned you to stay away from Ivan, didn''t you


    listen to me?"


    Yanis frowned and put Alfie on the ground, whispered, "Alfie, go find mommy."


    As Alfie was grabbing Yanis, he looked at her with his big eyes and wanted her to go in with him.


    Yanis gave Alfie a gentle squeeze on the face. "Let''s y hide and seek. You go in first and I''lle to


    find youter, okay?"


    Alfie hesitated, then nodded, turned and walked into the door with small steps.


    After Alfie left, Yanis stood up straight and looked at Phoebe, "Phoebe, the rtionship between me


    and Ivan is not you business. You stand no ground to tell me what to do."


    At that point, Yanis paused. "And even if you like Ivan, it''s your business, not mine. I told youst time


    that he hate you doing this."


    Phoebe sneered. "You think he likes you?"


    Yanis didn''t change her face. "Whoever he likes, it won''t be you!"


    "You..." Phoebe waited for Yanis toe in angrily, "You''d better listen to me, or you''ll regret it!"


    Yanis looked at Phoebe coldly, "Phoebe, I''ll tell you again, I don''t have anything to do with you or with


    your Lawrence family anymore, so you''d better not be a bitch because if you piss me off, I don''t know


    what I''m about do to you. When the timees, everything will go crazy, and it will be the Lawrence


    who lose. Anyway, I don''t have anyone, nothing matters to me!"


    Phoebe had never seen Yanis like this before, and for a moment she was a little intimidated by Yanis.


    She was shocked, startled and angry. But she couldn''t say a word while waiting for Yanis for some


    time.


    It was a long time before Phoebe threatened Yanis and said, "Try me! I would like to see what Yanis


    can do!"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Anytime!" Yanis looked at Phoebe and answered faintly.


    "Yanis, don''t becent, one day you will be like a homeless dog, begging at anyone!"


    Yanis caught Phoebe''s eye with a smile on the corner of her lips, "It might be you. After all, anyone''s


    luck would run out. Who can say for sure, don''t you think so?"


    Phoebe acknowledged Yanis eloquence for the first time, suddenly her face became extremely


    embarrassed.


    "We shall see!"


    With that, Phoebe turned and left.


    Just as Phoebe left, Bonnie hurried out of the house, looking at the car leaving, "Who?"


    Yanis looked back at Bonnie, "a psychotic maniac."


    Bonnie looked back to the direction where Phoebe''s car just left. Then she looked to Yanis and said,


    "Phoebe is still the mistress?" "


    Yanis put her hand on Bonnie''s arm and led her inside. "Have you finished your drawings?"


    Yanis diverted the subject, Bonnie responded, "Shit, I would be dead if I had one more to do."


    Once in the studio, Bonnieid down on the couch, "I''m going to sleep until I wake up naturally. No one


    can separate me from my bed!"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie slumped on the couch, took a ss of warm water and handed it to Bonnie, "I''ll


    help you with any finishing works."


    Bonnie took the water and took two sips of it, and waved her hand at Yanis. "No, they''ll do the rest, you


    can just rest."


    Bonnie suddenly thought of something and sat up straight, ced the water on the table, and patted


    her hand on the spot beside her. "Come on, sit down."


    Yanis stepped forward and sat down next to Bonnie. "What''s wrong?"


    Bonnie put her hand around Yanis'' neck and whispered, "Are you going to file your divorce with that


    scumbag today?"

 Chapter 88: I Wish You A Successful Return

    Chapter 88: I Wish You A Sessful Return


    Chapter 88: I Wish You A Sessful Return


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis said, "I want to get it over with. I don''t want to be like this any


    longer."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis. "Shall I go with you?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, you just rest. I''ll go by myself."


    Bonnie tried to say something, but Yanis said first. "Bonnie, I want to put a stop to this, and say


    goodbye to those old days."


    Bonnie was silent for a few seconds. "Well. I''ll be at home waiting for your sessful return!"


    Yanis nodded, "OK."


    Yanis called Albi before she left.


    When the call went through, it was answered quickly.


    Albi''s said on the phone, "Madam?"


    Yanis got right to the point, "Where''s Zane?"


    "Mr. Lawrence is busy."


    When Yanis heard this, she knew that Zane was back, too. "At work?"


    Albi nced at the grim-faced man sitting on the living room couch and replied, "Yes, an emergency


    meeting."


    Yanis said, "I see."


    Yanis hung up the phone.


    Albi looked nkly at the phone and then looked up at Zane.


    Zane looked up and said, "What did she say?"


    "She just asked if you was in the office and where you were."


    Zane raised his hand and pinched his brow. "Tell the receptionist do not let here up."


    Albi replied, "OK."


    Albi called the receptionist immediately to say that no one would be allowed to see Zane today.


    After hanging up the phone, Albi looked at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, how about I get a doctor to take care


    of your wound?"


    Zane waved his hand. "No need."


    Albi looked at Zane''s wound, tried to say something but stopped right away.


    In the end, she didn''t dare to say any more.


    Yanis, on the other hand, left Bonnie''s studio and went straight to the Lawrence Group.


    Yanis rarelyes by, and when she does, she will go through the back door with Albi.


    So Yanis parked her car and, took the back door as she would always do.


    The guard at the back door was an old man in his forties.


    He was very friendly. Every time he sees Yanis, he smiles and says hello to her.


    "Albi hasn''te to work yet."


    When Albi brought Yanis here earlier, he gave Yanis the identity of Albi''s distant cousin.


    Yanis smiled. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for him in his office."


    The uncle answered, "OK, you should go in."


    Yanis grunted and stepped into the door.


    She went straight to Albi''s office.


    She met no one along the way, so Yanis easily entered Albi''s office.


    Yanis thought Albi woulde back when Zane''s meeting was over.


    When Albi was back, Zane would definitely be back in the office.


    Yanis closed the door and sat down on the sofa.


    She waited for half an hour.


    Yanis looked at the time and slightly moved her eyebrows. She got up and moved around the office.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she reached Albi''s desk, a document caught Yanis'' eye.


    Yanis stopped, looking at the paper, reached for it.


    The bold ck letters at the top caught her eye.


    Yanis hesitated.


    When Neve gave her the divorce papers, she just signed them without a close look.


    Looking at the divorce papers now, Yanis saw it all.


    Yanis frowned when she saw the rules.


    She didn''t want anything from Zane.


    She didn''t expect Zane to be so generous.


    A house, a car, and $50 million in checks.


    Yanis looked for a few seconds, then turned around, walked over to Albi''s desk, sat down, and turned


    on theputer.


    She was going to change that rule on this paper separately, but when she opened it, she found that the


    document on Albi''sputer alone on the desktop was the divorce agreement.


    When she clicked on it, Yanis deleted that rule and simply reprinted it.


    When she typed it and put it inside those papers, she found a nk space at the end.


    Either her name or Zane''s name, it was gone.


    Yanis looked at the empty signing space in trance.


    When she collected her thoughts, Yanis took a ck pen and signed her name.


    She signed her name on the paper in duplicate.


    Yanis then put those papers in order, got up and walked out of Albi''s office and went straight to Zane''s


    office.


    She knocked on the door and waited a few seconds, there was no response. Yanis wrenched the


    doorknob, opened the door and walked in.


    When she was inside, she found that there was no one. The stuff on the table were neatly put aside.


    There was no sign that anyone had been there.


    Yanis didn''t go any further inside, hesitated and turned away.


    While walking, she dialed Albi''s phone.


    This time, the phone rang for a long time before being answered.


    It wasn''t Albi''s voice, but Zane''s. "Calling for Albi?"


    Yanis paused when she heard Zane''s voice. Then she kept walking. "You''re not at work, where are


    you?"


    Zane raised another question, "Who do you want? Albi or me."


    "You."


    Zane said, "Then why don''t you call me. What do you want from Albi?"


    Before Yanis could say anything, Zane''s voice called again, "Call me if you want me."


    The phone hung up immediately.


    Yanis took a deep breath, put away her phone and didn''t call back.


    Once in the car, Yanis started the car and called Zane''s cell phone.


    The phone went through, but no one answered.


    Yanis patiently called the second time.


    Then it was the third time that the call was put through.


    But instead of Zane, Albi answered the phone.


    Yanis'' patience was worn out. Her voice is cold and distant. "Albi, where are you now?"


    "Well..."


    "At the Lawrence''s Manson or at D-king Castle?"


    Yanis interrupted Albi and asked.


    Albi unconsciously looked at Zane.


    Since she was on speaker, Zane heard Yanis'' voice.


    "Come to D-king Castle."


    When Yanis heard his words, she hung up the phone.


    She drove the car away from the Lawrence Group and headed for D-king Castle.


    It took Yanis twenty minutes to go from the Lawrence Group to D-king Castle.


    After parking the car, Yanis got out, took the agreement and thoughtfully the pen.


    Instead of going straight in, Yanis stood at the door and rang the doorbell.


    Albi was the one who opened the door. He paused a bit when he saw Yanis standing at the door.


    Then he bowed to Yanis, "Madam."


    Yanis responded with a nod.


    Walking past Albi, Yanis entered the door and headed straight to Zane.


    Yanis stepped forward and handed the agreement and pen to Zane. "After signing it, we can go


    through the formalities."


    She got straight to the point clean.

 Chapter 89: Shall We Sign Now?

    Chapter 89: Shall We Sign Now?


    Chapter 89: Shall We Sign Now?


    Zane sat on the couch and narrowed her eyes at the papers Yanis had left on the coffee table.


    Yanis saw that Zane didn''t touch the papers, she bent down to take the pen, opened it, and then


    handed it back to Zane, "Please sign it, Mr. Lawrence."


    Albi stood back and watched the scene, thinking how dramatic the world had be...


    He had always thought there was no way Yanis would divorce Zane so easily.


    After all, the Thompson family has been treating Zane like a walking ATM machine for years, taking a


    lot of money from Zane.


    And Zane met the Thompson family''s needs every time.


    There weren''t many ATM machines that are so nice and convenient to withdraw some cash.


    So Albi thought Yanis won''t let Zane go so easily.


    But as things changed, Albi could also see that Yanis was not giving up. It was Zane who had been


    looking for reasons to find excuses to put off the divorce.


    Albi was a little confused. It was clear that the divorce was proposed by Zane. Why did he became


    dilly-dally at thest minute?


    If it were said that Zane cared about Yanis, he was obsessed with Neve, like Neve was the one in


    Zane''s heart.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    But if it was said that Zane loved Neve, Zane treated Yanis like...


    Thinking about this, Albi looked at Zane. Zane was behaving like a jerk who is despised for cheating...


    When the word "Jerk" came to his mind, Albi shivered.


    If Zane found out, he would be dead.


    Albi quickly looked away and stood aside as if he was invisible.


    Zane stared at Yanis for a moment, then reached out and took the pen from Yanis.


    Just as Yanis thought Zane would sign on it, Zane dropped the pen haphazardly and pointed to the


    corner of his lips. "Can''t you see this?"


    Yanis'' eyes twinkled slightly, looked to the direction of his finger.


    When she came in, she didn''t look at Zane''s face, because she couldn''t say tough words looking at


    him.


    That''s why she didn''t look at his face.


    Noticing the wound on Zane''s face, Yanispressed her lower lip. "I''m not a doctor."


    Albi, "!!!"


    Zane chuckled. "Won''t you ask what happened?"


    "It wasn''t me anyway."


    Zane raised her eyebrows. "Yanis."


    Yanis looked at him, waiting for him to speak.


    But Zane did not speak again, he just looked at her, as if his eyes was going to see through her.


    Yanis was a little ufortable to be looked at this way. She pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Lawrence,


    please sign and we shall go through the formalities."


    Zane adjusted her position and leaned back on the couch. "So much you want a divorce?"


    Yanis said, "Yes, even in my dreams."


    During the old times, she wanted to be with Zane. She wanted to marry him, even in her dreams.


    Now she wanted a divorce from Zane, even in her dreams.


    It seemed that things were changing. There was drama everywhere.


    She would probably never dreamed that one day she would want to divorce Zane so much.


    "You want to be with Ivan?"


    Yanis stunned for a second, replied, "Yes."


    Yanis then added, "Doesn''t Mr. Lawrence want to be with Miss Bet?"


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane chuckled again and looked at Yanis with a smile in his eyes. "Yanis,


    are you jealous?"


    "Mr. Lawrence has misunderstood. I just think Mr. Lawrence has held me up as well as yourself, so let''s


    get this over with quickly."


    The smile on Zane''s face came and went quickly.


    What Yanis said showed strong hostility. It made him lose control of his mind.


    Just then, Zane''s phone rang.


    Since Yanis was standing, Zane''s phone was on the table.


    It was easy for Yanis to see the caller ID.


    Even if Yanis didn''t want to.


    The word "Neve" attracted Yanis'' attention.


    Zane frowned and reached over to his phone, pressed a button.


    The ringtone disappeared suddenly, but the call was not hang up.


    The screen was still on.


    Zane looked up at Yanis.


    They just looked at each other.


    Until the phone hung up and the screen went dark.


    "Ivan did this to me." Suddenly Zane spoke.


    Yanis looked at Zane after hearing his words.


    After catching Zane''s eye, Yanis oohed, "You hit him too? Is he hurt? Is it serious?"


    Yanis'' words were like a basin of cold water, and also a fuse, pouring cold water on Zane, but also


    lighting a fire.


    It was like fire and ice copsing in his mind.


    Zane stared at Yanis for a few seconds, got up slowly and moved closer to Yanis. His voice was low


    and angry. "Are you worried about him?"


    Yanis looked Zane in the eye for the first time without fear, "Yes, after all, isn''t it normal for me to care


    about him? Just like Miss Bet must be very distressed to see Mr. Lawrence hurt?"


    Zane sneered and suddenly grabbed Yanis by the wrist. As he pulled her in, he looks at Albi. "Get out,


    close the door!"


    Albi turned and walked away without another word.


    Yanis'' heart trembled as the door closed.


    She tried to release from Zane''s hand, but she was grabbed tightly, forcing her to follow him up the


    stairs.


    "Zane! Let me go!"


    Zane didn''t even give her a look.


    Yanis reached for the handrail and tried to push Zane away.


    But then Zane turned and picked her up, strode up the steps and headed upstairs.


    No matter how Yanis struggled or shouted, Zane turned a deaf ear.


    With a bang, Zane kicked in the bedroom door and threw her on the bed.


    Yanis didn''t even have a chance to get up, then Zane jumped on her.


    Then the emotion of both were a little out of control, Yanis shouted so hard that her voice became


    hoarse.


    But it didn''t stop Zane from going insane.


    Yanis looked dull because the pain from all over her body.


    Zane, who had just gone mad, calmed down, looked a little dull too.


    The smell of making love had not beenpletely dispersed, which appeared to be somewhat


    ambiguous.


    After a long time, Yanis sat up and got out of bed. She picked up the clothes one by one and put them


    on without avoiding Zane. Then she looked at the man sitting beside the bed and said, "Can you sign


    now?"


    Zane didn''t say anything. He just looked up at Yanis. There was something in his eyes that Yanis had


    never seen before.


    Like regret, like guilt...


    But for Yanis, whatever it was, she didn''t want to know or interpret it.


    "If you don''t want to sign it now, that''s fine. I''ll bring you those papers every day until you do."


    Yanis left the bedroom without looking back.

 Chapter 90: What Did Miss Bennett Want?

    Chapter 90: What Did Miss Bet Want?


    Chapter 90: What Did Miss Bet Want?


    The door mmed shut after Yanis left.


    It seemed only then did Zane bring back his wandering thoughts.


    He looked on the door, out of focus, his mind was full of images of Yanis'' tears.


    It was not that he had never seen Yanis in bed with red eyes and tears.


    But he had never seen her like this before.


    It gave him a suffocating feeling that something important was slipping away from him.


    Not knowing how long it took Zane to get up and go to the bathroom.


    Yanis took a picture of the divorce papers on the living room table before leaving D-king Castle.


    As long as Zane didn''t sign, she would send it to Zane in different ways. She believed that Zane would


    finally sign it.


    If not, she would send it to Neve.


    Neve would get him to sign it somehow.


    Yanis drove off. Her mind was in a muddle along the way. For multiple times, she ran into rear-end


    collisions.


    Luckily, she stumbled back into Bonnie''s studio.


    After parking the car, Yanis straightened herself in the rear view mirror and gets out.


    Putting back all her bad feelings, Yanis stood at the door and took a deep breath, lifted her foot to go


    inside.


    Suddenly there was a clear sound.


    Sounded like something hitting the ground, together with Bonnie''s angry voice.


    Yanis hurried up, quickened her pace to walk in.


    Several staff members of the studio stood awkwardly aside.


    ss shattered all over the floor.


    Yanis stepped forward and frowned when she saw the man standing in the studio.


    "Get out! You get out right now!" Bonnie bellowed, pointing to the front door.


    Neve''s face was indifferent, even a little arrogant, "A poor studio, you think I want toe?"


    "Since Miss Bet does not want toe, Miss Bet should pleas leave now. Don''t let the dirty air


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    in this poor studio stain the noble Miss Bet." Yanis'' voice was calm, no anger, no usation, just


    like a normal sentence.


    "Yanis!" When Bonnie saw Yanis, she took a step forward and subconsciously pulled Yanis behind her


    in defence.


    Yanis pushed away Bonnie gently and looked at Neve. "Won''t Miss Bet leave now?"


    Neve looked at Yanis and could hardly suppress the hostility in her eyes. "Didn''t anyone in Miss


    Thompson''s family ever tell Miss Thompson to be polite?"


    With a crooked smile, she continued," Well, Mr. And Mrs. Thompson never admitted they had a


    daughter like Miss Thompson, of course no one taught Miss Thompson to be polite."


    The irony in her tone was obvious.


    Neve was saying that Yanis was an orphan.


    "Say it again?" Bonnie grabbed one ss water cup, smashed it at Neve immediately.


    Neve didn''t move, letting the cupnd on her forehead.


    Bonnie was expecting Neve to move away, instead of standing still.


    Neve''s skin was so white that, when the cup hit her, blood came out on her forehead immediately.


    Yanis frowned, "Miss Bet, you..."


    Before Yanis finished speaking, Neve slumped and fell to the ground.


    Bonnie looked at Neve on the ground in shock and panic for a moment.


    She knew, of course, how hard she had hit her with the cup.


    Even if Neve was delicate, she had never expected her to be so delicate.


    Yanis calmed down a bit, picked up her phone and called Zane.


    The call was quickly answered, "Yanis, I..."


    "Miss Bet has fainted at Bonnie''s studio, please Mr. Lawrencee over here."


    Yanis hung up the phone before Zane could say anything.


    Yanis put her phone away and looked at Bonnie, who was still stunned. "What are you waiting for?


    Help her up."


    Bonnie and Yanis helped her up and put her on the couch.


    Yanis stood up and looked at the men standing aside. "Go and do your things. There''s nothing wrong."


    Bonnie then said, "Go, go ahead."


    After saying this, Bonnie looked at Yanis and said, "Yanis, am I being too impulsive?"


    Yanis shook his head. "Clean this up."


    Despite her anger, Bonnie was still a little freaked out watching Neve pass out.


    After quickly clearing the ss, Bonnie looked back at Yanis. "She''s always annoying. I don''t like her


    either. But I never expect her to be this weak."


    Yanis was silent, looking at Neve lying on the sofa, a little distracted.


    Looking at Neve lying quietly on the sofa, Yanis felt something familiar.


    It was like she had seen it before, but she couldn''t remember.


    When she was busy thinking of it, someone touched her.


    Yanis gathered her thoughts and looked at Bonnie.


    Bonnie raised her eyebrows.


    Yanis looked up at the front door and saw Zane hurrying in from the outside.


    Along with a strange woman.


    At least Yanis didn''t know her.


    The woman looked a little aggressive. She took a few steps forward, looked at Yanis lying on the sofa


    first, then looked at Yanis on purpose, "Does Miss Thompson have something to exin?"


    Bonnie was a little unconfident, but when she saw that strange women so aggressive, she got up


    subconsciously and stood in front of Yanis to protect her. "Who are you to yell at Yanis? I hit her. I''ll


    take the me!"


    Nancy was a high, cold and strong woman. At that time, she looked at Bonnie, face sullen, "You''ll take


    the me?"


    If it was someone else, he might be scared about Nancy.


    Of course, Bonnie was an exception. She shielded Yanis behind her and looked Nancy straight in the


    eye, saying, "Yes, I''ll take the me. No matter how you want to get it over with, legally or personally,


    I''ll take it."


    Yanis reached out and pulled Bonnie. Bonnie held her hand, still shielding her behind her back, and


    looked Nancy in the eye.


    Nancy took one look at Zane and said, "Okay, call the cops."


    Just as Nancy stopped talking, Neve woke up on the sofa.


    "Nancy."


    Neve got up from the sofa and sat up, with her hand over her forehead. "Nancy, don''t call the cops."


    Nancy turned to Neve and held her. "How do you feel?"


    Neve slightly shook her head. "It''s all right."


    Then Neve noticed Zane standing to the side and stood up. Her voice was gentle, with a kind of


    coquettish charm. "Why are you here?"


    Zane took a look at Neve and asked another question, "Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s okay. Miss Thompson didn''t mean to do it."


    "No, you..." As Bonnie tries to say something, Yanis put her hand over her mouth and whispered,


    "Bonnie, trust me."


    Only they could hear it.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis, and Yanis nodded at Bonnie, then looked at Neve and asked, "What does Miss


    Bet want?"

 Chapter 91 I DonT Have What You Want

    Chapter 91 I Don''T Have What You Want


    Chapter 91 I Don''t Have What You Want


    Neve heard what Yanis said and looked at her, "I''m fine. Miss Thompson don''t have to worry about


    me."


    Bonnie almost lost her temper in response to Neve''s shameless reaction.


    Yanis looked indifferent, "Then if Miss Bet doesn''t mind, please leave with your man and do not


    affect our business."


    "Miss Thompson, right?" Right after Yanis, Nancy, standing from the side, looked at Yanis and said,


    "Don''t you have to apologize for hurting someone? Is this Miss Thompson''s family education?"


    When it came to the question of family education several times, Yanis could not hold her temper any


    longer.


    Yanis took a step forward and looked Nancy straight in the eye, "My apology. Just now, Miss Bet


    said that my parents prefer sons than daughters, so they don''t really care about me as a daughter, and


    surely they won''t teach me these things. So I am a person with poor family education, and I don''t have


    what you want."


    Nancy didn''t expect Yanis to say that.


    Neve looked weakly at Nancy and whispered, "Nancy, it''s okay, let''s go."


    "Do you know how important your face is? I just got you a script. How are you gonna audition like that?


    How do you live up to Mr. Lawrence?"


    What Nancy said earlier was normal, but what she saidter was clearly on purpose.


    It was like a hint.


    Yanis couldn''t resist leering at Zane when she heard what Nancy said.


    Zane frowned slightly and looked at Neve and Nancy coldly. "Let''s go to the hospital first."


    Neve could clearly realize that Zane was some kind of angry. She was a person with sense of propriety,


    so she held Zane''s arm and gently said, "Zane, let''s go."


    Zane tried to free his arm from Neve, but Neve grabbed it tightly and whispered in a voice only they


    could hear, "Zane, I suddenly want to meet Anika."


    When Zane heard that, his hand stopped moving, letting her hold it.


    But his sight line targeted on Yanis.


    But this time Yanis didn''t look at him at all. She seemed to ignore them.


    "Zane, I feel bad." Neve leaned on Zane deliberately.


    Zane frowned and walked out.


    Nancy looked at Yanis coldly, "Miss Thompson, Neve is being nice this time. Next time, I''ll see you in


    court."


    Bonnie red at Nancy and tried to retort back, but Yanis stopped her.


    When they were gone, Bonnie hurled all kinds of abuse.


    After she was done, Bonnie looked over at Yanis standing there in silence. She cared about Yanis so


    bad that even her heart was torn apart. She gently hugged Yanis, whispering, "Yanis, I''m sorry, it was


    me..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Yanis interrupted Bonnie and turned to her, "What''s Neve doing here?"


    Bonnie responded, "I don''t know where she found the ne photo I posted, and she pretty likes it.


    She came here for it. At first, I wasn''t in the store, it was the clerk called me. When I got back, I told her


    that the ne was just a private creation, with no copyright or sales rights, but she insisted to have


    it. I tried to be nice to her at first, but I didn''t like what she saidter. Then this is it."


    "Then, you came back."


    After listening to Bonnie, Yanis frowned. "Next time, don''t be so impulsive. Mr. Cooke will be worried."


    Bonnie piped her lips. "If Travis knew, he''d be there to back me up. But you, you''re being bullied, how


    could you submit to humiliation? How could you be a coward?"


    Yanis curled her lower lip. "Bonnie, I''m not a coward. It''s just not worth it to waste time with someone


    you don''t need to deal with."


    Bonnie nodded her head, "Yeah, that''s a pretty cheap deal!"


    Then Bonnie hugged Yanis again, "But Yanis is so wronged!"


    "I did it to myself. But I''ll be okay soon." Yanis raised her hand and patted Bonnie on the back. "I''m


    going to change my clothes."


    Bonnie then remembered something, "By the way, are you done with Zane?"


    Yanis was slightly shocked after hearing Bonnie, "Not yet, thest signed agreement is missing, we


    need to re-sign, and when it is finished, we will go."


    Bonnie didn''t think much about it, she nodded, "Okay, make it quick. When it was done, we won''t have


    any Zane problem any more."


    Yanis said, "I''m going to change first."


    ¡­¡­


    In a tight space.


    Neve sat by the window and Zane sat impassively on the other side.


    Nancy was in the passenger seat.


    The atmosphere inside the car was extremely subdued.


    Albi parked the car in front of the hospital, and sat in the driver''s seat quietly.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I''ll let Miss Thompson go this time for your sake, but Neve''s wound..."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "I will cover all the expenses, and I have already arranged the doctor. You take her in for examination."


    Zane interrupted Nancy before she could finish her sentence.


    Nancy''s face changed slightly . She looked at Neve.


    Neve gave Nancy a nonchnt shake of her head and then turned to Zane. "Zane, aren''t youing


    with me?"


    "I have work to do."


    "All right, then." Hearing the restraint in Zane''s tone, Neve said nothing more.


    When Neve and Nancy got out of the car, Zane told Albi, "Let''s go."


    Albi responded and drove the car away from the hospital.


    Neve and Nancy stood in the doorway, watching the disappearing ck Bentley.


    Nancy spoke first, "You haven''t made any progress?"


    Neve looked in the direction of the car. "It takes time."


    Nancy frowned. "You''re being so patient."


    Neve did not respond, and then changed the subject, "You said you got me a script?"


    Nancy replied, "Mr. Lawrence invested in the script. It was originally given to someone else. Because


    Mr. Lawrence''s investment, you are the leadingdy."


    "What y?"


    "Ancient drama. The ''Bright Night ''you shot before has a good reputation, and even though you were a


    supporting actress in that drama, the reviews were much better than the leadingdy. This time, you


    must have no problem ying the leadingdy."


    After Nancy finished, Neve asked, "Who''s the leading actor?"


    "Victor Fox, who just became the best actor in the past two years. He has only acted in modern


    dramas, so it is the first time for him to y in ancient dramas. He''s really good at acting."


    "From whatpany?"


    "Simsang Entertainment."


    Neve nodded, "I should go out with him sometime. As we are in the same group, I should make our


    rtionship better."


    Nancy answered, "You''d better go and take care of the wound first."


    Neve curled his lower lip. "No."


    "You have an audition. Even thought it''s cut and dried, the process is still important."


    Neve suddenly said, "Nancy, do you think if I show my wound in front of the fans, euphemistically tell


    them that I was hurt by someone, will they be able to cyber manhunt the culprit?"

 Chapter 92: Mr. Lawrence, Have You Signed The Papers?

    Chapter 92: Mr. Lawrence, Have You Signed The Papers?


    Chapter 92: Mr. Lawrence, Have You Signed The Papers?


    After hearing Neve''s words, Nancy instantly understood and smiled, "These fans are great, trust them."


    Neve, with a slight smile on his lips, said, "Yeah, fans are great now."


    They looked at each other, a certain idea coincided.


    ¡­¡­


    Albi drove straight to the office and didn''t speak because Zane was in a bad mood.


    As the car stopped at the intersection, waiting for the traffic light to turn green, Zane looked up at Albi


    and whispers, "Go to Bonnie''s studio."


    When Albi heard Zane, he started slightly. He looked up in the rear view mirror at Zane, who was sitting


    in the back seat. He dared not to ask anymore.


    After the light turned green, Albi switchednes, made a U-turn, and changed direction toward Bonnie''s


    studio.


    At that moment, Bonnie opened the studio.


    Leaning against the bathroom door, Bonnie knocked on the door and whispered, "Yanis, you''ve been in


    there for half an hour."


    The sound of water was still inside, but there was no Yanis'' voice.


    Just as Bonnie was about to push the door open and walk in, the water stopped and Yanis said, "I''m


    done."


    Bonnie frowned slightly when she heard Yanis'' husky voice. "Are you crying?"


    Yanis didn''t say anything. She dried herself and got dressed before she came out.


    Bonnie followed Yanis, "That scumbag bullied you when you went for him?"


    Yanis responded while wiping her hair, "No."


    Bonnie walked around to Yanis and looked her in the face. "That scumbag really didn''t bully you?" "


    Yanis'' hands faltered. "No."


    Bonnie still didn''t believe it. When Bonnie was about to talk to Yanis, Bonnie''s phone rang.


    It was the studio number, Bonnie answered. "What''s wrong?"


    "Boss, there''s someone for Miss Thompson."


    When Bonnie heard this, she said, "Who is it? Tell his name!"


    There was no respond. Just as Bonnie was about to speak again, a deep voice on her phone said, "It''s


    me."


    Bonnie went furious when she heard that voice. She was about to call his name, but stopped in time,


    "Wait!"


    Bonnie hung up the phone and looked over at Yanis, "Yanis, get some sleep while you dried your hair.


    I''ll go do my job."


    Yanis said, "OK."


    Bonnie turned around and walked out of the room and down the stairs.


    She found Zane sitting on a chair when she got down.


    Bonnie walked over and stood in front of Zane. "Hey, Mr. Lawrence got some advantages from his long


    legs, isn''t he? Or how would he be here so fast?"


    Instead of answering Bonnie, Zane looked up at her and asked, "Where''s Yanis?"


    Bonnie raised her eyebrows. "Yanis isn''t here."


    When Zane heard Bonnie''s words, he frowned slightly and stared at her.


    Bonnie felt guilty when Zane stared. "What are you looking at? As soon as you left, Yanis left too."


    Bonnie paused, then added, "She was picked up by someone."


    "Ivan?"


    Bonnie was wondering whether to use Ivan as a shield when Zane spoke the name.


    Bonnie pauses for two seconds, then said, "Yes!"


    Zane''s face remained the same. "Albi, get your madam down."


    Albi, who was standing behind Zane, answered, lifted her feet and started upstairs.


    After Bonnie figured out what he was doing, she jumped in front of Albi, "What are you doing? You''re


    breaking and entering!"


    Zane stood up, brushed his cor. "Bonnie, I''m not using force for Yanis'' sake, but that doesn''t mean


    you get to be involved with me and Yanis over and over again!"


    Bonnie was a little nervous when Zane suddenly stood up.


    But after hearing Zane''s words, the nervous feeling instantly disappeared. She stared at Zane, "You


    know it''s about you and Yanis, so what''s the deal with Neve''s meddling? Why didn''t you say anything


    about that?"


    Zane frowned when he heard Bonnie. As he was about to say something, there were footsteps at the


    top of the stairs, followed by Yanis'' voice, "Bonnie, do you have a medicine box?"


    Zane and Bonnie both looked up at the top of the stairs.


    Yanis stood there froze when she saw Zane standing below, her face immediately turned cold.


    The first to break the silence was Bonnie, she asked, "Are you hurt?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No."


    She had been in bed for a nap, but suddenly reminded that they had not taken precautions that


    morning, so she wanted to find some emergency medicine.


    She just didn''t expect Zane to be there.


    "I''m going back to my room."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Yanis didn''t n to go downstairs. She said hello to Bonnie and turned to go back.


    "Yanis."


    As she turned around, Zane''s voice came from below.


    Yanis paused, then turned and looked downstairs at Zane. "Did Mr. Lawrence sign the papers? If we go


    to the Civil Affairs Bureau at this time, the staffs there might be taking a lunch break. If Mr. Lawrence


    doesn''t mind, we can go directly in two hours. I''ll wait for you there in advance."


    Zane tried to say something, but Yanis'' words choked him.


    They just looked at each other a distance, one stood upstairs, the other downstairs.


    Finally Zane turned away and left without a word.


    Albi also looked confused and bowed to Yanis before following Zane out of Bonnie''s office.


    Bonnie looked at Zane''s silhouette with a puzzled expression on her face. Then she looked back at


    Yanis standing on the stairs. "Did you piss him off? Or..."


    Yanis pressed her lower lip and went down the stairs. "Is there a medicine box?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "What''s wrong? Got a cold?"


    "No." Then Yanis paused, "I''m going out. I''ll be right back."


    Yanis was out the door before Bonnie could say anything.


    But as Yanis left the room, two guests arrived to pick up a wedding dress and gown. Bonnie wanted to


    follow Yanis, but she had to stay to take care of the guests.


    There was a 24-hour pharmacy just four to five minutes walk down the road from Bonnie''s studio.


    Yanis went through a shortcut in the alley. It only took two minutes to get there.


    "Mr. Lawrence, that looks like her." Albi whispered something when he saw Yanising out of the


    alley to cross the street.


    Zane looked ahead.


    Zane frowned when he saw Yanis crossing the street. "Drive over."


    Albi pressed the gas pedal to drive closer to Yanis.


    Suddenly a ck car came up from behind and ran straight into Yanis...

 Chapter 93: Will You Please Let Her Go

    Chapter 93: Will You Please Let Her Go


    Chapter 93: Will You Please Let Her Go


    "Albi! Stop him!" Zane''s hurried voice rang out in the car!


    Albi had no time to react, and before he could drive faster, the car that had just passed them hit the


    side steps with a loud screeching sound of brakes.


    Albi hit the brakes just in time before hitting the back of the ck sedan.


    As soon as Albi stopped the car, Zane pulled open the door and got out.


    Albi was stunned for two seconds before he unbuckled his seat belt, quickly opened the door and


    followed Zane out of the car.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In front of the ck sedan, Yanis was pushed hard by the inertia of the brakes and fell to the ground.


    The pain in her tailbone and elbow made Yanis frown tightly.


    If the car had hit her straight up, she would totally be dead.


    Yanisid on her stomach, looking at the car that hit the steps, trying to catch a glimpse of the man in


    the cab. But she was shadowed by a tall figure.


    Yanis unconsciously looked at the person in front of her first.


    Zane came up and squatted down beside her, ncing up and down at Yanis in a nervous tone that he


    didn''t even realize. "Are you okay? Do you feel any difort?"


    Yanis frowned at Zane crouching in front of her in pain. "Didn''t you leave?"


    As Zane tried to speak, the car, which had been motionless on the steps for a long time, suddenly


    redirected itself, backing a little, and then steered and ran toward Yanis and Zane.


    "Mr. Lawrence, watch out!"


    Albi''s voice came from behind.


    Zane subconsciously grabbed Yanis in his arms and rolled around to the side.


    Although he avoided the ck car, he was almost hit by another passing car from behind.


    Fortunately, the car braked in time, it was only a few centimeters away from Zane and Yanis.


    Albi rushed forward to help Zane, but was stopped by Zane, "Stop the car!"


    Albi paused and looked at the car where it had stopped after crashing into the air. He was about to step


    forward when the ck car suddenly hit the gas and sped away.


    Zane nced at the number te, then looked back at Yanis in his arms for at the first time. "Are you


    okay? Is everything alright?"


    Yanis was stunned and in pain, as if she had been drained of all her energy. After a long time, she


    looked at Zane and shook her head.


    The car owner of the passing car got down, the emergency also scared him, "Are you OK? Shall I call


    you an ambnce?"


    Zane took a look at Yanis and then sat up. "Albi, call an ambnce and the cops!"


    Albi called an ambnce first, then the police.


    The car owner wanted to help Zane to hold Yanis, Zane declined, "No, I''m good."


    The car owner still had some fear, "That''s too dangerous, that person is crazy, he meant to hit you."


    The driver looked at Zane and continued, "I have a dashcam in my car. You called the police. I can


    offer some evidence."


    Zane nodded at the owner, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee. It''s nothing."


    Zane didn''t say anything. He wanted to hug Yanis, but before he tried, Yanis took a gasp, "No... Don''t


    move!"


    Looking at Yanis pale face, Zane dared not move. He could only squat beside her, looking at her.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Yanisid on the ground, unable to speak because of the pain from her tailbone.


    Her elbow was burning and my forehead was thick with a thinyer of sweat.


    "Tailbone."


    It took a moment before Yanis answered, She pulled her phone out of her pocket. "Can you call


    Bonnie?"


    Zane reached out and took the phone from Yanis. "Password."


    "Your birthday." Yanis blurted out.


    Not only did Yanis stunned, but also Zane. He stared at Yanis for a few seconds before unlocking the


    phone and calling Bonnie.


    Then Albi came over and said, "Mr. Lawrence, the ambnce is here. I called the cops too."


    Zane responded with a murmur.


    Albi looked at Yanis lying on the ground and asked aloud, "Ma ''am, are you OK?"


    Yanis gently shook her head with a pale face.


    The car owner was warm-hearted. He waited until the police arrived and showed his dashcam to them


    before leaving.


    Bonnie came as soon as Zane told her that Yanis was in trouble.


    Seeing Yanis lying pale on the ground, Bonnie was shocked. Tears filled her eyes. "Yanis, does it hurt?"


    Yanis weakly shook her head at Bonnie, but the pain stopped her from saying anything.


    Fortunately, the ambnce arrived just in time. The paramedics carefully carried Yanis into the


    ambnce.


    Zane asked Albi to deal with the ident and followed the ambnce straight to the hospital.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis'' lifeless face and started talking incoherently for a long time, even herself didn''t


    know exactly what she said.


    Zane, however, was holding Yanis'' hands. His face was a little cold, and didn''t say anything the whole


    way.


    At the hospital, Yanis was wheeled into the emergency room.


    Zane and Bonnie would have to wait outside.


    With Bonnie''s eyes filled with tears, she tugged at the emergency room door to see what was going on


    inside, but couldn''t see anything. All she could do was pacing around.


    After pacing around a few times, Bonnie looked at Zane, who was sitting in silence, and walked up to


    him. "Do you hate Yanis?" she asked.


    Zane looked up at Bonnie after hearing her words.


    Bonnie took a deep breath. "Mr. Lawrence, if you really hate her, would you please let her go?"


    Bonnie began to cry as she said, "She had been through a lot. Can''t you stop making troubles for her?"


    Zane didn''t interrupt Bonnie. He listened to Bonnie for quite some time. As Bonnie cried, people in the


    hospital kept looking in her direction. Zane said, "Will you stop crying?"


    Bonnie sniffed and looked at Zane. "Aren''t you worried about Yanis at all?"


    Zane looked into Bonnie''s red crying eyes and frowned. "Do I have to cry to show that I''m worried?" he


    asked.


    Bonnie choked. "But you..."


    Before Bonnie could finish her sentence, the emergency room door ias opened and the doctor stood in


    the doorway and asked, "Is Yanis family here?"

 Chapter 94: Not An Accident

    Chapter 94: Not An ident


    Chapter 94: Not An ident


    After hearing the doctor''s words, Zane got up before Bonnie and walked to the emergency room door.


    "I am."


    The doctor took a look at Zane and then said, "The patient has suffered a severe cygeal injury and


    needs to be hospitalized. She also has several bruises on her body. Nothing more. You shall go


    through the admission procedures and we''ll send the patient straight to the ward."


    The doctor then paused for a while and looked down at the case in his hand. "Fortunately, there was no


    fracture, otherwise the consequences would have been much more serious."


    "A serious cyx fracture will affect the lower body movement, and if the treatment doesn''t go well, her


    lower body may be paralyzed."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, neither Zane nor Bonnie looked well.


    "Okay, now you need to go through the admission procedures for her first." The doctor then turned


    around and went straight back into the emergency room.


    Bonnie turned to Zane, who was standing aside. "I''ll take care of that. You wait here for Yanis."


    In fact, Bonnie wanted Zane to go, but she realized that everything around him was taken care of by


    others, it must be difficult for him to do so. So she voluntarily checked Yanis into the hospital.


    "I''ll pay for that."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Bonnie stopped and looked at him. "I know Mr. Lawrence is rich, but I don''t


    need it."


    Bonnie took a nce at Zane before turning away.


    Zane waited at the door for a long time before Yanis was pushed out by the nurse.


    She still looked a little pale.


    Zane stepped forward and looked down at her. "Are you still hurt?"


    It was a little better now than before. Yanis shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Zane didn''t say anything. He just reached out and gently squeezed Yanis'' hand over the quilt.


    Yanis, sensing Zane''s move, looked at him.


    As they looked into the other''s eyes, the atmosphere was vaguely ambiguous.


    But because there were other people around, the smell of ambiguity gone instantly.


    The nurse wheeled Yanis into the room, told Zane what needs to be paid attention, and then turned to


    leave.


    Soon Zane and Yanis were alone in the ward.


    She was lying down, he was standing up.


    No one seemed ready to talk.


    "So, if you don''t have anything else to..."


    Before Yanis finished speaking, Zane''s cell phone rang first.


    It was Albi.


    Zane took a look at the caller ID, instead of answering , he looked over at Yanis and asked, "What did


    you say?"


    Yanis looked at Zane and pressed her lower lip slightly. "It''s okay. Pick up the phone first."


    Zane looked at Yanis and her brow twitched. "It''s Albi."


    For some reason, Zane sounded like an exnation.


    Yanis gave a low hum.


    "Bonnie went to go through the admission procedures, she should be back soon." Zane whispered.


    Yanis nodded, "OK."


    Zane shook his phone. "It''s supposed to about the ident. I''ll talk to him first."


    "Good."


    After Zane left the room with his cell phone, he answered.


    The call went through. Before Zane could speak, Albi''s voice came through, "Mr. Lawrence, the car


    was located and the driver was taken for questioning."


    "And the results?" Zane asked directly.


    Albi said, "The driver is a drug addict, what he said is not reliable, but he put a lot of pictures of Miss


    Bet in the car, as well as some posters, he might be Miss Bet''s fan"


    Zane listened to Albi and frowned. "Neve''s fan?"


    Albi said cautiously, "Mr. Lawrence, Miss Bet''s visit to the hospital today was exposed. Some


    paparazzi took pictures of Miss Bet''s injury. Her fans may have misunderstood what Miss Bet


    meant, so..."


    Albi hesitated because he didn''t know whether to say the rest.


    "So what?" Zane continued to ask.


    "So maybe Miss Bet''s fans found out that Miss Bet was injured, they thought it was your wife


    who injured Miss Bet, so her male fans... did something so drastic."


    After listening to Albi, Zane asked, "You mean this happened because Neve''s fans saw Neve hurt and


    thought it was Yanis who hurt Neve, so they ran her over?"


    The evidence wasn''t clear, but Albi couldn''t imagine why a man with a car full of pictures and posters of


    Neve would run Yanis over without even knowing her.


    If it was an ident, an out of control, he should have stopped after hitting Yanis the first time, instead


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    of driving the car again and running into her a second time.


    Albi even wondered if Neve''s male fan was being directed by someone, but then he realized that Zane


    was there the second time. If Neve had something to do with it, he wouldn''t have run into Zane.


    So this thing can only be defined as---- Neve''s fans saw her injured, for Neve''s justice, they cyber


    manhunt Yanis and thought she was to be med.


    While Albi''s analysis in his head was going on quite well, Zane''s voice rang out, "It''s not like that."


    Albi gasped. "What?"


    "If it was really about finding out why Neve got hurt, they''d be looking for Bonnie, not Yanis. If they


    found Yanis, how could they not know it was Bonnie?"


    When Zane said this, Albi suddenly realized, "So this is a bit deliberate. The driver meant to hit Yanis?"


    Zane ignored Albi and asked, "What did the police say?"


    "They don''t have any substantial evidence yet, and the driver insisted he''s an addict and that''s why he


    lost it."


    Zane was silent for a few seconds. "Privately, let thewyer talk to him first."


    Albi replied, "OK."


    Albi paused, "Mr. Lawrence, I see you''re hurt, too. Are you okay?"


    Zane said quietly, "It''s okay. Call me when you''re done."


    "OK."


    When Bonnie returned, Yanis was the only one in the ward. She put her things down, walked over to


    the bed, and whispered, "That scumbag is gone?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Went to a phone call."


    Bonnie said, "Well. How was it? Does it still hurt? How did you get hit by a car?"


    Yanis listened to Bonnie and frowned, tried to recall the whole thing, "Bonnie, I don''t think it was an


    ident."


    Bonnie said, "What? Not an ident?"


    Yanis nodded. "The first time he brought me down, the car was stuck on the steps for a few seconds.


    Then when Zane came to help me, he reversed the car and deliberately hit again, but Zane hugged me


    in his arms and avoided the car."

 Chapter 95: I DonT Believe That Mr. Lawrence Has No Feelings For Yanis

    Chapter 95: I Don''T Believe That Mr. Lawrence Has No Feelings For Yanis


    Chapter 95: I Don''t Believe That Mr. Lawrence Has No Feelings For Yanis


    After Yanis'' words, Bonnie''s face became more serious. "Are you saying that guy hit you with his car


    was on purpose?"


    Yanis nodded. "Eighty percent."


    When Yanis said this, Bonnie started to lose her temper. "I''ll go to that scumbag," she whispered. "His


    running dog called the cops. The results might be..."


    "Bonnie." Yanis interrupted Bonnie as she looked at the maning through the door.


    "What''s the matter? Yanis, wait for me, I''ll ask that scumbag..."


    "Ask me what?"


    Bonnie was stunned when she heard Zane''s words, then slowly turned to look behind her and


    coughed, "Well, Mr. Lawrence, what were you doing?"


    Zane ignored Bonnie and looked directly up at Yanis on the bed. "How do you feel?"


    Yanis was about to say something when she notices the wound on his arm. She frowned a little. "Let


    the doctor take care of your wound."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie took a look at Zane and noticed that his right arm was covered in arge


    scrape, but the blood was dried so it didn''t look that scary.


    Zane just gave a faint nce. "It''s nothing."


    "I''ll call the doctor." Even though Bonnie hated Zane so much, she probably wouldn''t see Yanis


    anymore if it wasn''t for Zane, so she tried to be nice.


    After Bonnie left, Zane looked over at Yanis. "The police did some research. The guy who hit you was a


    drug addict. He lost it."


    Finally, Zane did not tell Yanis the specific cause of this ident, because he was afraid that Yanis


    would go to Neve, and afraid that Neve would take other actions.


    So Zane didn''t n to let Yanis know until things werepletely settled.


    Yanis frowned when Zane said this. "But the second time..."


    "In his condition, he''s hallucinating."


    Only one sentence, it stopped Yanis'' guess.


    Yanis didn''t say anything more. "Where''s him?"


    "Arrested, probably going to rehab." Zane responded.


    Yanis didn''t expect to across such a thing just to buy medicine. She was so unlucky.


    Later, neither of them spoke a word.


    Yanis wanted to move her body because sheid in one position for a long time. But the pain in her


    tailbone made her snort.


    When he heard Yanis snort, Zane looked at Yanis at the first time, "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis frowned slightly. "I want to move."


    Zane didn''t say anything. He leaned over and put his arm around Yanis, helped her to move a bit.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    Yanis suddenly said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis pressed her lower lip, looked at him and whispered, "We didn''t take any precautions this


    morning. Can you buy me the morning-after pill?"


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane twisted his beautiful brow and stared at Yanis for a long time. Then he


    asked, "Did you came out just to buy medicine?"


    Yanis didn''t deny, "Well, there''s a 24-hour pharmacy across the street."


    Zane just stood by the bed and looked at Yanis. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually became a little depressing.


    Yanis could tell that Zane wasn''t happy right now.


    But Yanis didn''t ask more, just lying quietly on the bed.


    Luckily, Bonnie pushes the door open and got in with the doctor.


    "Mr. Lawrence, let the doctor take care of your wound."


    Zane didn''t say a word. He went to sit down on the other bed.


    The doctor took care of Zane''s wound. "Try not to get any water on it for the next two days," he said.


    "Be careful in the shower."


    Zane murmured a yes.


    After the doctor left, Bonnie looked over to Zane and asked, "Mr. Lawrence, any news from the police?


    Has the driver been found?"


    Zane responded casually, "Found, arrested."


    Bonnie barely managed to hold her temper. "There''s no apology or anything? Just let him go?"


    "Bonnie, he was an addict. He was out of control."


    Yanis whispered.


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie turned to her and said, "This is a bad day for you to go out. If I


    would know, I would have gone with you."


    "I wasn''t paying attention to the road."


    "You can only ept it now. We don''t know whether the driver has a conscience when he was sober


    and apologize to you."


    As they spoke, Zane''s phone rang.


    Yanis and Bonnie looked at him at the same time.


    Zane picked up his phone, nced at the caller ID, and frowned. "You guys talk. I''ll take this."


    Zane turned and walked out of the room with his phone in hand.


    It was Albi on the phone.


    "How''s it going?"


    Albi replied, "That man is indeed a fan of Miss Bet. But it was not him but another fan who found


    Yanis. He said that the man posted Yanis'' photo in their fan group. He just wanted to fight the rights for


    Miss Bet. He never expected to be addicted at that time."


    After hearing Albi''s words, Zane frowned slightly. "Did you ask him if he knew the fan who posted Yanis''


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    photo?"


    "I don''t think they know each other. The fanse from all over the country. The names on the Inte


    are not necessarily real, so it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Zane was silent for a moment. "Don''t tell anyone about this, especially not in front of Yanis."


    Albi answered, "Yes."


    "Why don''t you go back to the office and pick me up at the hospitalter?"


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Gotrend Entertainment.


    Nancy''s office.


    Nancy leaned over the table, looking down at the tablet. "You fans did a great job, they found her so


    quickly."


    Neve, sitting on a couch, looked up at Nancy and asked, "They got it?"


    Nancy said, "Someone posted Yanis'' photo and current address to the fan group."


    At this point, Nancy paused, running her fingers quickly on the screen, "Yanis was hit by a car."


    When Neve heard Nancy''s voice, she got up from the couch and walked a few steps to Nancy. She


    took a closer look at the tablet. When he saw Yanis fell to the ground, she raised her eyebrows and


    said, "That''s smart."


    Then she rolled over and frowned at a familiar figure. "Mr. Lawrence?" she asked.


    Neve saw it, too, and frowned as she saw the car hit Yanis again.


    Neve''s face went cold, especially when she saw Zane holding Yanis to avoid a second impact.


    Nancy turned to Neve, "I don''t believe Mr. Lawrence has no feelings for Yanis."

 Chapter 96: Scumbag Is So Scheming

    Chapter 96: Scumbag Is So Scheming


    Chapter 96: Scumbag Is So Scheming


    Listening to Nancy, Neve looked colder.


    Nancy ced the tablet on the table casually and whispered, "Are they really divorced?"


    "I asked Yanis to sign the papersst time. As long as they get through the formalities, they''ll get


    divorced totally. But the formalities are still haven''tpleted now."


    "Aren''t you worried about that a long dy may cause trouble?" Nancy said.


    Neve replied, "Of course. But I didn''t expect that Yanis looks simple on the surface but is so scheming


    actually."


    "Well, you should push them."


    Neve answered, "I know what to do."


    Nancy nodded. She took a file from the table and handed it to Neve. "This is the script. You''d better


    read it first. The next audition in two days is just a formality."


    Neve reached for it and asked, "Would you go with me then?"


    Nancy stepped aside and sat down in a chair. "Well, I won''t go. I''m trying to getting you another


    advertisement shoot before the movie is announced to film officially so as to keep your poprity


    stable."


    "As long as I am in a rtionship with Zane, the poprity would not be lost."


    Hearing her words, Nancy looked at Neve. "You''re wrong. You can''t keep tying him up. Besides, have


    you ever thought that if you provoke him and he resists one day, you''ll be limited to no way out in the


    business."


    However, Neve smiled. "Well, he won''t. And he can''t."


    "What do you mean?"


    Neve shook her head. "Nancy, please trust me. What you were worried about just now would not


    happen."


    Provided she had Anika''s evidence of hurting her, Zane wouldn''t injure her certainly or even be


    amenable to her totally.


    No matter how powerful he was and the Lawrence family was, what could he do?


    They could only be led by the nose.


    After leaving Gotrend Entertainment, Neve called Mrs. Lawrence to make an appointment.


    "Neve, what''s up?"


    "Auntie Lucia, it happens that I get two beauty coupons from a friend. I sincerely want to go with you."


    Lucia replied with a smile, "You''re so considerate to think of me for everything."


    Neve smiled. "Shall Ie to pick you up?"


    Lucia replied, "Well, just tell me the address and I''ll go over myself."


    Neve responded and told her the address. "Auntie Lucia, see youter."


    "OK. See youter."


    After hanging up, Neve called the beauty club to reserve two seats."


    On the other hand, Yanis actually had a tough break for being hit. The other person involved was


    unconscious at that time and even didn''t know what he had done.


    Fortunately, it was just cyx contusion. It would be OK after resting for a few days.


    So Yanis didn''t pursue the matter anymore.


    She left the hospital two dayster.


    Originally, Yanis promised Bonnie to live in her studio with her care after discharge.


    However, Bonnie hadpleted the discharge procedures and was about to take Yanis back, when


    they were stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Bonnie looked at the man who got off the car and whispered to Yanis, "What''s he doing here?"


    Yanis shook her head.


    Seeing the man walking towards them, Bonnie muttered, "Oh, he''s here to take you home?"


    "Maybe just passing by."


    Bonnie insisted to stay in the hospital yesterday afternoon, so Zane and Albi left. In the morning, Zane


    asked Albi to bring breakfast to them.


    Besides, Yanis didn''t let Zane know that she was discharged today. He couldn''t know that she was


    discharged today at all.


    "Why not stay for more days for observation?" Zane walked over and stopped in front of the two.


    Compared with yesterday, Yanis felt significantly less painful, but she still couldn''t makerge gestures.


    "Well, I''m OK. I can go home to recuperate." Yanis replied, then looked at him and asked, "Why are you


    here?"


    "I heard that you were discharged from the hospital, so I''m here to take you home."


    Yanis was a bit stunned hearing Zane''s words. "Take me home?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane looked at Bonnie who was holding Yanis and said, "Miss Cooke must be too busy to take care of


    you, so you can go back to D-king Castle for these days. I''ll ask Sophia to take care of you."


    Hearing that, Yanis shook her head. "Well, I''ll live in Bonnie''s studio. There is no need to bother


    Sophia."


    At this time, the door of the ck Bentley parked on the side was opened.


    Yanis looked up and saw Sophia get out of the car and hold Catherine out of the car.


    Seeing that, Bonnie said in a low voice that could only be heard by the two, "Scumbag is so


    scheming?"


    Yanis was speechless for a moment.


    Catherine was alreadying this way. "Yanis."


    Yanis answered, "Grandma, why are you here?"


    "Well, look at you. Why didn''t you say anything to us after being injured?" Catherine came over and


    looked at Yanis up and down. "Are you OK? What did the doctor say? Can you leave the hospital?"


    Yanis replied, "Grandma, I''m OK. I can go home and rest for a few days."


    Catherine nodded. "People are usually careless in driving. It happens that I''m mad at your grandpa. I


    want to live with you. Let Sophia take care of you by the way."


    That done, Catherine turned to look at Bonnie who was holding Yanis without giving Yanis a chance to


    speak. "Bonnie, thank you for taking care of Yanis these days."


    Catherine was so polite that Bonnie was a bit speechless.


    "Never mind, Catherine."


    After that, Bonnie felt something was wrong.


    Before she came to her senses, Catherine said, "Well, we''ll take Yanis home. Come and visit us when


    you are free."


    "Zane, what are you still doing? Yanis was injured and had difficulty walking. Hold her."


    Zane didn''t speak. Then he stepped forward and took her up. After that, he looked at Bonnie who froze


    on the side. "Thank you for taking care of Yanis, Miss. Cooke."


    Bonnie, "¡­"


    She seemed to have the feeling of encountering a bandit to kidnap a woman for his madam.


    "I can walk myself." Yanis was took up so she hooked Zane''s neck subconsciously. "Please let me


    down."


    "It''s Catherine''s order." Zane walked towards the car after finishing his words.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie for help.


    Bonnie met Yanis''s eyes and spread her hands, looking helpless.


    Yanis was carried into the co-pilot by Zane. He leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt and turned


    to help Catherine open the door.


    After Catherine and Sophia got into the car, Zane closed the door, walked to the other side and sat in


    the car.


    "Yanis, I asked Sophia to prepare a lot of delicious food for you. You''re thinner now." Catherine talked


    to Yanis sitting at the back seat.


    Hearing that, Yanis turned to look at her. "Grandma, I''ve always been like this. I don''t be thinner."


    "Well, I think you''re thinner. Zane is not good at taking care of others. He can''t take care of you well


    certainly. You should have a good rest these days and let Sophia take care of you for a while."

 Chapter 97: Now You Know To Care About Her, Where The Hell Have You Been

    Chapter 97: Now You Know To Care About Her, Where The Hell Have You Been


    Chapter 97: Now You Know to Care About Her, Where the Hell Have You Been


    Faced with Catherine''s concern, Yanis couldn''t say anything else but responded softly.


    Catherine didn''t stop talking at random all the way.


    Yanis almost told everything.


    "Grandma, she is injured and needs to rest."


    Zane interrupted Catherine suddenly.


    Catherine snorted slightly, "Now you know how to care about her, where the hell have you been?"


    Hearing Catherine''s words, Yanis subconsciously nced at Zane.


    It happened that he also turned to look at her.


    They made an eye contact and turned their gaze tacitly.


    Then the car became quiet.


    Soon the car was parked at D-king Castle.


    After getting out of the car, Zane helped Yanis open the door first and bent down to take Yanis out of


    the car.


    Yanis refused and whispered, "I can walk myself."


    "The doctor said that you shouldn''t walk around these days. You should pay attention to your injury."


    Yanis was about to say something when Catherine''s voice sounded, "Yanis, let him hold you back. You


    should pay attention to your cyx contusion."


    Yanis had to swallow the words that came to her lips and let Zane carry her through the door.


    Zane carried Yanis upstairs and ced her on the bed in the master bedroom.


    Yanis looked at him, "Mr. Lawrence, I can live next door."


    Zane didn''t answer. Heid Yanis t, reached out and pulled the quilt on the side to tucked Yanis in.


    "Catherine would nag me if she knew I let you live in the second bedroom."


    After his words, Zane got up. "Well, have a good rest. You can call me if there''s anything wrong."


    Yanis wanted to say something but swallowed the words that came her lips. She responded slightly.


    Zane seemed to have something important to do. He left the bedroom quickly.


    Downstairs in the living room, Catherine was discussing with Sophia what to cook for Yanis. Seeing


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane go downstairs, she raised her eyes. "Why are you so hurried?"


    Zane walked down the stairs to the living room and put away the file ced on the table. Only then did


    he answer, "I asked Albi to change the bed in the guest room before. I''ll call him to send a new one."


    Catherine didn''t doubt it. "Well, let Albi hurry up, otherwise I''ll have to sleep on the ground with Sophia."


    Zane responded and walked to the study on the first floor.


    The file in his hand was the divorce papers that was brought by Yanis that day. Because of what Yanis


    said before leaving, he signed it impulsively. He was too busy to put it awayst night.


    Walking into the study, Zane nced at the agreement in his hand and dropped it on the desk. As he


    was about to leave, he paused and threw the papers on the desk into the drawer.


    Zane has finished all the work he should do in a hurry for the past two days, so he didn''t have to go to


    thepany.


    Walking out of the study, Zane was about to go upstairs to see Yanis when her phone rang just at the


    top of the stairs.


    Zane picked up the phone and nced at the caller ID. The he answered the call, "What''s up?"


    Albi said in the other side, "Mr. Lawrence, the South Hospital couldn''t get through to you so they called


    me."


    Listening to Albi, Zane frowned subconsciously. "What''s wrong?"


    "Dr. wood says that Miss. Lawrence is in stable condition, so he wants to know when you''lle to


    take her home."


    Zane nced at his watch. "I''ll call Dr. Woodter."


    That done, Zane paused and then continued, "Send a bed as soon as possible. Catherine will stay in


    D-king Castle these days."


    Albi answered, "OK."


    Hanging up the phone, Zane raised his eyes just in time to meet Catherine''s gaze.


    After putting away his phone, Zane took two steps forward. "What''s wrong?"


    "Who''s calling?" Catherine asked.


    Zane truthfully replied, "From Albi. The South Hospital couldn''t get through to me so they called him."


    Hearing that, Catherine asked, "How is Anika doing? Is there any progress?''


    "Well, it''s time to be discharged."


    After his words, Zane looked at Catherine and continued, "I''ll take her home with Yanis tomorrow


    morning."


    "Did you talk to Yanis?"


    Zane nodded.


    Catherine asked, "Could Anika ept her?"


    Zane replied, "Well, she likes her very much."


    Catherine seemed relieved and said, "Well, Anika has been outside for so many years. It''s time to find


    a suitable opportunity to take her home."


    "I see."


    In the master room upstairs.


    Yanisy in the bed, full of the image of Zane holding her to avoid the car. If Zane weren''t here


    yesterday, she must be behind the eight ball.


    As she was thinking about it, her phone on the bedside table rang.


    The call was from Bonnie.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Bonnie, what''s up?"


    Bonnie said in a low voice intentionally, "Are you alone?"


    Yanis replied, "Well, he''s out."


    Bonnie on the other side of the phone raised her volume. "Yanis, don''t you think that Scumbag is a bit


    strange? Why would he suddenly be so obsessed with you? Is there any conspiracy?"


    Listening to Bonnie, Yanisughed slightly, "Well, what could he do it for? For my heart or my wealth?"


    Bonnie replied, "For your beauty."


    Yanis chuckled. "It''s more likely for him to seek my wealth than my beauty."


    Bonnie snorted. "Be confident, OK?"


    That done, Bonnie paused and continued, "Yanis, do you know the things online?"


    "What''s it?"


    "The mistress''s sadfishing. Her fans are really na?ve. If they know her true features, they may cry to


    death."


    Listening to Bonniein for a while, Yanis answered, "Well, we can''t control what others do, just


    be ourselves."


    Bonnie replied in a low voice, "So you''re going to live in D-king Castle these days?"


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "No. When grandma goes back, I''lle to live in your studio.


    When I''m OK totally, I''ll buy some furniture and live in Linen Bay."


    "That''s alright. I''ll be finished by then. I can apany you to buy the furniture."


    "OK."


    They chatted for a while. There was a visitor in Bonnie''s studio, so she hung up.


    After Yanis put down her mobile phone, it suddenly urred to her that she didn''t take medicine. Her


    hand was unnaturally covered in her abdomen. After hesitating for a while, Yanis slowly got out of bed.


    She was about to swallow the medicine she found in the bedside table when the door was opened.


    Yanis looked back, only to see Zane standing at the door. Indescribably, Yanis hid the medicine that


    had been taken out in her hand behind her.


    Zane stared at her for a few seconds. Then he stepped forward and asked deadpan, "Would you like


    some water?"

 Chapter 98: You Should Be Glad YouRe Hurt Now

    Chapter 98: You Should Be d You''Re Hurt Now


    Chapter 98: You Should Be d You''re Hurt Now


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis tightened her hand holding the medicine and answered in a low


    voice, "Nope."


    After that, Yanis took out the medicine and was just about to take it.


    Her wrist was suddenly caught by Zane. "Are you so worried about being pregnant with my baby?"


    Meeting Zane''s deep eyes, Yanis was stunned for a second, but she gathered her wits quickly. She


    pulled her hand out of Zane''s and whispered, "Well, Mr. Lawrence wants to have a baby?"


    Maybe because Yanis has always been obedient to him before and she has never refuted what he


    said, Zane was a bit dumb for her rebuttal and question.


    The two looked at each other. For a long time, Yanis turned her gaze first and was ready to take


    medicine.


    Zane''s voice sounded, "Don''t take it. You won''t be so lucky to be pregnant for once."


    After his words, Yanis seemed to think of something and said,"Well, is Mr. Lawrence not confident to


    your ability?"


    After saying the words, Yanis froze instantly. Only then did she realize what she said just now.


    Zane nced at her, remaining silent. He took the medicine from her hand and threw it into the trash


    can on the side. "Lie down and rest."


    Yanis watched him throw away the medicine and take out the rest of the medicine. "Grandma told you


    to lie on the bed. Sophia will bring the meal to you after it''s ready."


    Yanis looked at the medicine held in his hand, "Mr. Lawrence, if¡­I mean, what if I''m pregnant?"


    After her words, Yanis continued without waiting for his response, "If so, you''d better not regret it. Well,


    there is no need for Mr. Lawrence to worry that I''ll pester you. I''ll take my baby away from you. I won''t


    bother you¡­"


    "Yanis."


    Before Yanis finished, Zane called her name seriously.


    Yanis looked at him.


    Zane pointed to the bed expressionlessly. "Go to the bed."


    Yanis pressed her lips andid back on the bed. After tucking her in the quilt, she continued


    deliberately, "If I''m really pregnant, I''ll take my baby away from you. I won''t bother your happy life with


    Miss Bet."


    Zane stood by the bed, looking cold. Hearing her words, Zane said through gritted teeth, "Shall I


    appreciate you?"


    Yanis met his gloomy eyes and turned away, "Well, nothing."


    Zane frowned. "You should be d that you''re hurt now."


    That done, Zane left the master room again.


    Along with the 72-hour emergency contraception.


    Yanisy on the bed, thinking about Zane''s reaction just now. Some emotions she shouldn''t have


    urred at the bottom of her heart, which soon disappeared.


    After lying down for a while, Yanis felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    Yanis didn''t know how long she was asleep, but all of a sudden there was an awful scream which woke


    her up immediately. She was a bit confused.


    Hearing the sound, Yanis sat up subconsciously. The pain in her cyx made her awake instantly.


    Looking at the person standing at the door, Yanis frowned slightly.


    The two made an eye contact. Then Neve standing at the door said first, "Miss Thompson, why are you


    here?"


    Yanis endured the pain of cyx and said calmly, "Well, Miss Bet, why are you here?"


    Neve met Yanis''s gaze, feeling getting caught after doing bad things.


    However, the feeling was only a matter of an instant. Neve turned cold immediately and walked into the


    room. "Since Miss. Thompson has divorced Zane, isn''t it a bit out of ce for you to lie on his bed?"


    Yanis wanted to move but she sat up suddenly just now, which made her in severe pain. So, she kept


    the posture.


    Then she looked Neve and said, "I''m sorry. We haven''t gone through the formalities yet. I''m still Zane''s


    wife legally. In addition, it''s not that I want to lie in his bed but he picked me up personally. Miss Bet


    can ask Zane personally if you have any concerns."


    Yanis''s words made Neve speechless.


    She looked a little embarrassed and said satirically, "Well, would Mr. Baxter know that Miss Thompson


    is lying on Zane''s bed?"


    Yanis looked at Neve calmly, "Well, Is Miss Bet going to talk to Ivan? When do Miss Bet and


    Ivan get so close? I even don''t know that."


    Yanis paused and continued, "Is Miss Bet also into Ivan? Or why would Miss Bet be so


    obsessed with the two men around me?"


    Neve didn''t expect Yanis to have such a ready tongue.


    In a short time, she was dumb twice.


    Yanis didn''t care about Neve''s look. When she was less painful, she lifted the quit and got out of the


    bed. Then she straightened her clothes. "What do you want to do in the room for Zane and me, Miss


    Bet?"


    As he spoke, Yanis walked slowly to Neve. She looked at the wound on Neve''s forehead. "Now that


    Miss Bet is injured, you''d better stay at home. Did you have the tetanus shot? I had a friend who


    was also identally scratched and died of tetanus. Therefore, you''d better be careful, Miss Bet.


    After all, many things in the world are unpredictable."


    "Are you cursing me?" Neve''s tone turned cold obviously.


    Yanis stood in front of Neve and chuckled after hearing her words. "Well, what are you talking about?


    We have nothing against each other. How could I curse you?"


    Just then, a gentle voice came from outside.


    Yanis couldn''t help frowning when hearing the voice.


    No wonder Neve woulde straight to Zane''s room, which turned out to be backed by Lucia.


    Yanis pressed her lips and didn''t want to say anything more.


    As Yanis was thinking about whether to diss Lucia likest time if she came in.


    Neve, who was originally a few steps away from her, suddenly went up and hit her. Then she fell to the


    side and let out a scream.


    Yanis was knocked down to the ground in surprise. She directly sat in the ground, which made the


    injured cyx even worse. The sudden sense of pain made her immediately red-eyed.


    She cried in pain.


    "Miss Thompson, don''t get me wrong. I just identally got my clothes wet, so I came up and changed


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    my clothes¡­" Neve''s voice was wronged and cautious.


    Making people feel pitiful.

 Chapter 99: I Only Recognize Neve As The Daughter-In Law Of Lawrence Family

    Chapter 99: I Only Recognize Neve As The Daughter-In Law Of Lawrence Family


    Chapter 99: I only Recognize Neve as the Daughter-in Law of Lawrence Family


    It happened that Lucia appeared at the door of the bedroom at this time. When she saw Neve falling on


    the ground, she stepped forward and lifted her at once. After that, she looked at Yanis who sat on the


    ground and didn''t dare to move for a long time and said sharply, "Yanis, what did you do?"


    The pain in the cyx made Yanis even breathe lighter, let alone respond to Lucia.


    Seeing Yanis not speak, she let go of Neve and pushed Yanis fiercely. "Watch your attitude!"


    Yanis was almost suffocated in pain. After being pushed so hard by Lucia, Yanis leaned back and hit


    the back of her head on the edge of the bed unexpectedly.


    The sudden feeling of dizziness coupled with the pulling of the cyx because of her movement made


    Yanis groan involuntarily and her face also turned pale.


    Lucia didn''t notice Yanis''s face. She stood in front of Yanis arrogantly and looked at her


    condescendingly. "Aren''t you going to divorce Zane? Why do you regret?"


    "Yanis, since you have filed divorce, you must get divorced with Zane. I only recognize Neve as the


    daughter-inw of Lawrence family."


    Yanis frowned while listening to Lucia. She endured the pain and stood up slowly by the bed.


    Yanis couldn''t stand straight because the severe pain in her cyx.


    "Well, I''ll divorce Zane. I don''t regret."


    Yanis looked at Lucia. "Please call Zane now. I can go through the formalities with him now."


    Lucia snorted, "You think I wouldn''t dare?"


    "How dare you!"


    After Lucia''s words, Catherine''s voice sounded at the door.


    Lucia was a bit stunned. She turned to look at Catherine appearing at the door. "Mom, why¡­ why are


    you here?"


    Catherine ignored Lucia. She walked in front of Yanis and asked softly, "Are you painful?"


    Yanis had just held back her tears. But hearing Catherine''s concern to her, she could help but cry.


    Lucia saw Yanis in tears said sarcastically, "I just haven''t seen you for a few days, how could you be so


    scheming? The one who was pushed down didn''t cry, let alone you are the one who pushed others."


    "Shut up!" Catherine turned around and scolded coldly. "Who did Yanis push?"


    Lucia said, "She pushed Neve to the ground, who was also injured. I heard that she injured Neve


    before. Why do you like such a vicious woman?"


    Catherine replied coldly, "I like her viciousness. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"


    Lucia was speechless listening to Catherine, unable to find a rebuttal.


    "I know better than you about what kind of person Yanis is. Who could be pushed by her? She has only


    been pushed."


    After that, Catherine turned to look at Neve standing aside who seemed to be greatly wronged. "Miss


    Bet even doesn''t have a home? Don''t you have anything to do? Go to others'' house all day? Does


    your family know that you covet other people''s husband?"


    Catherine said mercilessly.


    Neve looked embarrassed but she didn''t dare to refute. "Grandma, I ¡­ I just ¡­"


    "Alright." Catherine interrupted Neve. "Yanis isn''t feeling well today so she can''t entertain you. When


    Yanis is OK, we''ll definitely entertain Miss Bet well if you visit. Please came back today, Miss


    Bet."


    Beyond dispute, Catherine gave an eviction order directly.


    "Mom, I bring Neve here¡­"


    "Well, you bring her here so you can take her away. Wherever you like. I''ll live here for a few days. I


    don''t want to be disturbed. You are also not allowed to disturb me."


    Together with Lucia, Catherine gave them the eviction order.


    "Mom, this is Zane''s house. I''m Zane''s mother and I have the right¡­"


    Catherine looked at Lucia, looking cold.


    Even though she didn''t say anything, Lucia immediately stopped when she saw Catherine''s gloomy


    face.


    Lucia was strong but she was no match for Catherine.


    Lucia couldn''t do anything to Catherine, so she could only re at Yanis fiercely and then pulled Neve


    over. "Mom, I''ll leave with Neve."


    Before leaving, Lucia red at Yanis again and then left with Neve.


    After they left, Catherine looked at Yanis at once. "How do you feel? Shall we go to the hospital?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Grandma, I don''t¡­Oh¡­"


    Yanis wanted to move, but when she moved slightly, a sense of pain struck her, which left her an


    indrawn breath.


    Catherine stepped forward immediately to hold Yanis. "Where''s your phone?"


    "In bed."


    Catherine helped Yanis to the bed. "You''d better lie down first."


    Yanis responded and slowlyy on the bed with Catherine''s help.


    Catherine took her phone and handed it to Yanis, "Call Zane and tell him toe back now."


    Yanis looked at the phone handed by Catherine and said, "Grandma, I''ll be fine to rest for a while


    actually."


    "Don''t be so brave. Look at your face in the mirror. There is little color in your cheeks. If I hadn''te


    up, you would be bullied by them like that?"


    Yanis pursed her lips and kept silent.


    "Alright, call Zane quickly."


    She was extremely painful now. So, Yanis called Zane directly without dy.


    After she dialed out, the phone was answered quickly. Zane''s voice sounded, "What''s up?"


    "You¡­can you take me to the hospital?"


    As soon as Yanis finished, Catherine took the phone from her hand, shouting at the phone, "Come


    back quickly. Your wife would be bullied to death. Yanis even couldn''t move now."


    Zane frowned when hearing Catherine''s words, "Be bullied?"


    "Your mother came over with Neve. I just took a nap in the guest room for a while. If I hadn''t heard the


    sounds, Yanis would be killed by them."


    Catherineined exaggeratedly and said righteously, "You''d bettere back at once and take


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Yanis to hospital for examination."


    "I got it."


    Catherine hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    Yanis saw Catherine hang up the phone. While looking at her, she wanted to say something but


    stopped at a second thought.


    Catherine put the phone aside. You''re too simple. She is an actress. She can act at any time. Can''t you


    burst into tears? Don''t you know that the squeaky wheel gets the grease?"


    Yanis, "¡­"


    "Next time you are bullied like this, you should fight back, you know?"


    Catherine stood by the bed and preached righteously.


    Yanis nodded. Afraid that Catherine would keep talking, she changed the topic quickly, "Grandma,


    where did Zane go?"


    Catherine replied, "I asked him to take Sophia to the supermarket to buy some food. Sophia would


    cook delicious food for you these days. So, I asked him to carry bags for Sophia."

 Chapter 100: DidnT You Think It Would Force Me To Death

    Chapter 100: Didn''T You Think It Would Force Me To Death


    Chapter 100: Didn''t You Think It would Force Me to Death


    Listening to Catherine, Yanis responded.


    Zane came back quickly and went upstairs even without changing his shoes.


    Pushing the door open, he headed straight to the bed, looked at Yanis lying on the bed and asked,


    "What''s the matter?"


    Catherine leaned aside. "Take her to the hospital for examination now. The cyx contusion could be


    cured. But if it is broken, it''ll be in trouble."


    Catherine deliberately made things serious.


    Zane frowned at Catherine''s words. He picked up the phone and called Albi, asking him to drive the car


    to the door and wait for them.


    After hanging up the phone, Zane stepped forward and directly picked Yanis up from the bed. "Does it


    hurt badly?"


    Yanis was about to say something when Catherine said first, "Well, if it doesn''t hurt badly, don''t you


    take her to the hospital? When I came up, Yanis was sitting on the ground. There was little color on her


    face. Her injury must be aggravated."


    Zane pursed his lips to a line and said nothing. Then he held Yanis and walked out.


    Yanis looked at Catherine.


    Catherine winked at Yanis inconspicuously.


    Yanis has never yed the drama of pretending to be weak. She was somewhat guilty.


    Probably because Catherine yed hard, she couldn''t bear to let her y a solo act, so she didn''t


    exin anything to Zane with Catherine.


    "Hey, Lady Yanis, are you hit again?"


    Yanis looked at Sophia and whispered, "It''s okay. Please take care of grandma. We''lle back soon


    after a check-up."


    Sophia nodded. "Well, that''s alright. You''d better go to the hospital quickly."


    When Zane came out holding Yanis, Albi had parked the car at the door.


    Seeing Zanee out with Yanis in his arms, Albi turned to open the door.


    After Zane put Yanis in the back seat and sat in, Albi closed the door and went around the car to the


    cab, driving the car straight to the hospital.


    Yanis remained silent all the way


    When the car stopped at the intersection waiting for the signal light, Zane turned to look at her and said


    in a blunt tone, "Don''t you know you should fight back when others bully you?"


    The sudden sound startled Yanis.


    Albi, who was driving ahead was also startled by the sudden rebuke and almost released the brakes.


    Yanis turned to look at him. "I¡­"


    She wanted to exin, but when the words came to Yanis''s lips, she paused for a second and said,


    "Mr. Lawrence gives his home password to others casually, is it my fault?"


    Zane frowned when hearing Yanis''s words. "I didn''t tell her the password. It was changed by me after


    you deleted your fingerprintst time."


    After his words, Yanis''s eyebrows moved slightly. "She¡­"


    "My mom knows."


    Yanis responded and didn''t speak again.


    The car was started again. The atmosphere was significantly a bit more rxing than before.


    Yanis sat in the seat half-reclining, not daring to move.


    After the car stopped at the gate of the hospital, Zane bent over and picked up Yanis from the car.


    "Come in after parking the car." Zane looked at Albi and ordered.


    Albi replied, "OK."


    Zane was about toe in holding Yanis when a familiar voice sounded, "Yanis?"


    Yanis looked up when hearing the sound.


    Martin and Olivia came from the side.


    Martin walked over to Yanis held by Zane, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yanis nced at him and said slightly, "I fell over identally."


    "I''m nning to see you."


    "What''s going on?"


    Martin was about to speak, but after meeting Zane''s eyes, he coughed lightly. "Well, go to check first.


    We can talkter."


    Yanis didn''t speak and looked at Zane.


    Zane kept silent and walked inside holding Yanis.


    Zane went straight to the doctor who had treated Yanis before. Albi registered or something.


    Martin and Olivia followed them just like outsiders totally, without helping or asking about Yanis.


    After all the tests, the doctor looked serious. "Mr. Lawrence, your wife''s situation was not much serious


    before, but now she is hurt for the second time. If she''s hurt again, it is likely to fracture the cyx,


    which would make it worse. You must take care of the patient, otherwise if there is another bruise, her


    condition will be more serious. If so, the patient has to have a surgery and we can''t guarantee the


    degree of recoveryter."


    Listening to the doctor, Zane looked solemn standing aside.


    "Be sure to take good care of her. Don''t be hurt for the third time, otherwise the consequences will be


    unimaginable."


    Zane nodded. "I see."


    The doctor nodded. "Well, you can go back now. Have a good rest."


    Zane thanked him. He turned to look at Yanis, wanting to speak something but stopped.


    In the end, he just stepped forward and held Yanis in his arms.


    "Hey, Zane. Hold on. We have something to talk to Yanis."


    Zane stopped and turned to look at Martin after hearing his words.


    Martin was actually a bit afraid of Zane. Thinking of he got on something, he stepped forward. "I really


    have something to talk to Yanis."


    Yanis looked at Martin. "Is it urgent?"


    Olivia replied, "The deadline is up, you forget that?"


    Olivia didn''t mention the fact that Yanis went to the Thompson familyst time in front of Zane.


    She was afraid that Zane would be on Yanis''s side. If they really ask them for money, they couldn''t get


    so much even by selling them for tens of thousands of times.


    Yanis remembered that she went to Thompson family for moneyst time.


    "Please put me down. I want to talk to them." Yanis looked up at Zane and whispered.


    Zane hesitated for a moment. "Let''s go outside."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Martin and Olivia nodded and walked out after Zane.


    Zane put Yanis in the back seat and helped her adjust her posture before getting out. "Ten minutes."


    Zane said to Yanis, also to Martin and Olivia.


    After his words, Zane and Albi walked a few steps away.


    Martin watched Zane walk away, then turned to look at Yanis leaning against the back seat. "We have


    spent all the money. Even if you give us seven years, we can''t give it back to you."


    Olivia also said, "We don''t have so much."


    Yanis frowned. "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Olivia stood by the car. "We don''t think you''re joking, but we really don''t have so much money."


    Yanis said in a cold tone, "It has nothing to do with me. The money is yours and you spend it. No


    matter how you use it, you must take it back."


    Martin immediately red at Yanis, "You''re trying kill us!"


    Yanis looked at him. "When you treated me as a trading item, didn''t you think that you would force me


    to death?"

 Chapter101: Just Let Me Live, OK

    : Just Let Me Live, OK


    : Just Let Me live, OK


    Olivia immediately snorted, "Didn''t you do that voluntarily? You wanted to marry him desperately. Did


    anyone force you?"


    Listening to Olivia, Yanis took a deep breath. "You have to return the money whether you have or not."


    "No way!" Olivia said, "No one knows your marriage to Zane, right?"


    Yanis looked at her after hearing her words.


    Olivia said, "Yanis, we are your parents anyway. We have the right to take the money. You can''t marry


    Zane for nothing. I heard that you are going out with Mr. Baxter. If Lawrence family know that, would


    they still be able to tolerate you?"


    "Exactly, when the Lawrence family doesn''t want to tolerate you and the Baxter family knows that


    you''re married, who do you think will ept you?" Martin echoed Olivia''s words and said, "You''d better


    keep your marriage bond with Zane. You can take the money as your filial piety to us. You have to be


    grateful for the love and care received from childhood."


    Yanisughed after their words. "Are you here to threaten me?"


    Martin leaned against the car door. "Yanis, we give birth to you and raise you anyway. There is no


    reason that you have your own happy life but don''t want us live a good life. As long as you don''t take


    the money back, we will definitely not tell anyone your marriage to Zane. It will be a secret no one


    knows that you can enjoy the treatment the Lawrence family offered while going together with Mr.


    Baxter."


    After his words, Yanis smashed her phone into Martin. "Scram!"


    Martin deftly ducked Yanis''s phone. His face turned cold and said, "Yanis, you don''t know chalk from


    cheese totally!"


    Their movement rmed Zane standing aside.


    Zane turned to look over and asked Albi, "Has Martin been honesttely?"


    Albi nodded when hearing his question. "It seemed that he haven''t invested in stocks recently and have


    been running his factory. I heard that he drummed up many businesses."


    Zane frowned slightly listening to Albi. "Keep watching him."


    Albi answered. Seeing that Martin was saying to Yanis excitedly, Albi remembered what Yanis asked


    him before.


    After hesitating for a second, Albi turned to look at Zane and whispered, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane looked at Albi hearing his words.


    Albi hesitated and then whispered, "Mrs. Lawrence asked me a questionst time."


    Zane frowned. "What''s it?"


    "She asked me how much money Mr. Thompson has taken from you over the years and asked me to


    send her a detail ount. I sent it to her."


    That done, Albi looked at Zane and added fearfully, "Mrs. Lawrence repeatedly told me not to tell you."


    Listening to Albi, Zane nced at him slightly. "Why do you tell me now?"


    "I¡­"


    "Scram!"


    Albi''s words to defend himself haven''t finished yet. Yanis''s angry voice sounded.


    Zane and Albi looked over at the same time.


    Then Zane strode over. He looked at the two who froze by the door and said in a cold voice, "She told


    you to scram, didn''t you hear?"


    Martin opened his mouth to retort, but after meeting Zane''s gaze, he swallowed saliva nervously, "Well,


    you''d better reflect on it, or we''ll see."


    Martin talked tough over Yanis while pointing at her and pulled Olivia away.


    Zane bent down to pick up the phone on the ground and looked up at Yanis, who was sitting in the car


    and looked extremely angry. "Didn''t you say that after divorcing me, you can go home? ording to


    the current situation, can you go back?"


    Listening to Zane, Yanis was mad as hell. She said in an angry tone, "I won''t live on the street. There is


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    no need for Mr. Lawrence to worry about that."


    Zane raised his eyebrows and got into the car silently.


    Albi followed him into the car and drove away.


    In the back seat.


    Zane handed Yanis the phone he picked up just now and asked, "Why did you ask Albi how much


    money Martin took from me?"


    After Zane''s words, Yanis looked at Albi who was driving subconsciously.


    "Well, Are you going to return the money to me for him?"


    Before Yanis could speak, Zane continued.


    Zane answered yes.


    "What were you thinking about when you gave Martin money?"


    Listening to Yanis, Zane didn''t understand. He looked at Yanis and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Yanis turned up the corners of her lips andughed. There were too many emotions hidden in her


    smile. "I know Mr. Lawrence is wealth, but I don''t expect that I would be so valuable in Mr. Lawrence''s


    heart that you would pay a high price of 180 million.


    That done, Yanis looked sideways at Zane. "If I ask you for 200 million now, will you also give me even


    without blinking?"


    Zane was a bit confused. "Yanis, get this straight."


    Yanis took a deep breath. "Mr. Lawrence, since we have filed divorce, don''t entangle each other


    anymore. Let you and let me go, alright?"


    Zane was about to speak when Yanis continued, "As for the 180 million Martin took from you, I''ll return


    it to you as soon as possible, dor for dor."


    "You¡­"


    "Zane, I don''t want go back to D-king Castle. Everything there makes me depressed actually, especially


    you. Let me live, OK?"


    Yanis were almost pleadingter.


    Zane stared at Yanis for a long time. "Where do you want to go?"


    "Please send me to Bonnie''s studio."


    Maybe it''s because Martin and Olivia''s tone and words just now made Yanis very irritable now, or


    maybe because they were all talking about money, Yanis couldn''t get rid of Neve''s words in her mind.


    What''s the difference between you and a prostitute?


    What''s the difference?


    It seemed that there really isn''t.


    He gave Martin 180 million and she served him for the past five years.


    It''s worth the money.


    The atmosphere turned cold all of a sudden, which made people feel a bit depressed.


    Albi drove the car to the Sunrise Wedding nner.


    They remained silent all the way.


    The car stopped at the door of Bonnie''s studio. Yanis reached out to open the door and got out of the


    car. "Thank you."


    After that, Yanis closed the door and walked inside slowly.


    Zane didn''t stay here for too long. He ordered Albi directly, "Hop in."


    Albi didn''t dare to neglect and drove away.


    Zane sat in the back seat. The atmosphere was exceedingly gloomy. As Albi was about changenes


    to D-king Castle, Zane suddenly said, "Go to Thompson Residence!"

 Chapter 102: We Give Birth To You And Bring You Up, What鈥檚 Wrong With Spending Your Money

    Chapter 102: We Give Birth To You And Bring You Up, What¡¯s Wrong With Spending Your Money


    Chapter 102: We Give Birth to You and Bring You up, What¡¯s Wrong with Spending


    Your Money


    Albi replied and drove to the Thompson Residence.


    At the moment, at the door of the studio.


    Standing on the same spot, Yanis gazed after the ck car driving away, with her eyebrows moving


    slightly.


    The sudden mood just anow almost broke her down.


    She didn''t want to make things too embarrassing in front of Zane.


    It was enough for her to hear such words once from Neve.


    She didn''t want to hear it again from Zane.


    In that case, she may die¡­


    "Yanis, why are you here? Aren''t you with Scumbag?" Bonnie was a bit stunned staring at Yanis who


    was standing at the door. Thinking of her injury, she quickly stepped forward to hold Yanis.


    After hearing Bonnie''s voice, Yanis gathered her wits. "Zane got something to do, so I asked him to


    send me here."


    Bonnie was a bit dubious. "Isn''t grandma and Sophia in D-king Castle? Shall Catherine be assured for


    you?"


    Yanis ignored Bonnie''s words and turned to walk inside. "Bonnie, the doctor said that I couldn''t stand


    for too long. He let me stay in bed."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Bonnie was influenced by Yanis''s words immediately. She helped Yanis to walk upstairs. "Well, what do


    you want to eat? Shall I buy some food?"


    Yanis shook he head. "Well, I had eaten at D-king Castle before I came over."


    Because Catherine was there when Yanis and Zane left, Bonnie didn''t doubt what Yanis said.


    After all, since Yanis entered the Lawrence family, there were only Catherine, Edison and Miller who


    were kind to her.


    Therefore, with Catherine here, Bonnie was naturally relieved.


    "Well, you can stay here these days. Anyway, I won''te back during these days. Food and drink


    would be always ready for you."


    Yanisy on the bed with Bonnie''s help. "I''m still able to move. You can do your own things. I''ll be Ok


    after resting for some time."


    Bonnie sat by the bed. "Yanis, I have a question to ask you."


    Hearing that, Yanis looked up at Bonnie, waiting for her next words.


    Bonnie pondered for a moment before she spoke. "Yanis, what are you thinking about Scumbag now?


    Are you still nning to divorce him?"


    After hearing Bonnie''s question, Yanis''s eyebrows moved slightly. She met Bonnie''s gaze and


    whispered, "Yeah, I''ll divorce him."


    Bonnie opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her lips, she


    stopped again. "That''s alright. Don''t be out of control just for a bit benefit from him. You have to think


    about it carefully. After all, it will be a lifetime, not three years or something."


    Yanis knew well Bonnie''s worries.


    She nodded gently, "I see."


    Bonnie answered, "Ok, just call me if you need. I''m going to work."


    Yanis answered, "Well, go to your thing."


    Before leaving, Bonnie poured Yanis a ss of water and ced it on the bedside table, and then left


    the room.


    After Bonnie left, the rxed look in Yanis''s facepletely disappeared.


    Thinking of what Martin and Olivia said today, Yanis frowned.


    Why did they suddenly mention Ivan?


    They knew it clearly that there was nothing between Ivan and her. Why would they say such words?


    While she was thinking about it, her phone set aside rang.


    Yanis nced at the caller ID and frowned slightly. Coincidentally, they called her.


    Yanis stared at the phone number for a long time before answering the phone.


    As soon as the call was connected, before Yanis could speak, Olivia''s voice sounded, "Yanis, what do


    you want to do? Are you forcing us to die?"


    Yanis frowned slightly after hearing Olivia''s words. "When did I force you to die?"


    Olivia scolded, "Yanis, you are really an ungrateful person. We give birth to you and bring up you,


    what''s wrong with spending your money?"


    "If I had known that you were such an ungrateful person, I would sell off you for a high price."


    Olivia''s words were obviously with great rage.


    If Yanis listened to it before, she would definitely feel sad. However, listening to Olivia''s words now,


    Yanis stayed calm. She said indifferently, "Are you finished? I''ll hung up."


    "What did you tell Zane?" Olivia asked Yanis.


    Yanis frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Olivia shouted at the top of her voice, "Do you know what Zane said just now?"


    Yanis didn''t speak, waiting for Olivia''s words.


    Olivia continued, "He actually came to threaten us just now, saying that if we dare toe to you


    again, we will disappear in Manches City. He even said he would destroy Antonio."


    When it came to Antonio, Olivia was more thrilled. "Yanis, you''d better tell Zane that I married my


    daughter to him, so it''s natural for him to treat us with filial respect. We don''t care about whether he''s


    willing or not. But if he dares to destroy Antonio, I''ll ruin the Lawrence family desperately."


    That done, Olivia hang up, without giving Yanis a chance to speak.


    Yanis held the position of answering the phone for a long time, thinking about what Olivia said just now.


    Zane actually went to Thompson Residence?


    And threatened Olivia and Martin?


    Thinking of that, Yanis clicked on the call record. When her finger touched Zane''s phone number, she


    paused.


    In the end, she didn''t dial out.


    No matter why Zane went to Thompson Residence and threatened them, it would not be because of


    her.


    With such an idea, Yanis stopped thinking about what happened just now. She just took it as Olivia''s


    releasing emotions to her for she didn''t dare to be mad at Zane.


    ¡­


    D-king Castle.


    After parking the car in the doorway, Albi turned to look at Zane who was leaning against the back seat


    and said before hesitating for a second, "Mr. Lawrence, here we are."


    Hearing this, Zane opened his eyes and looked at Albi, "Well, You can go back."


    That done, Zane opened the door, get out of the car and walked inside.


    Albi sat in the car and watched Zane''s figure disappear from his sight. Then he turned his gaze and


    drove away.


    Zane entered the door and was about to change clothes when Sophia greeted him. "Master Zane, Lady


    Yanis¡­"


    Sophia paused, nced behind Zane and then asked, "Master Zane, where is the Lady Yanis?"


    Zane bent down to change his shoes and put them in ce. Only then did he respond, "She came to


    her friend."


    Sophia was stunned when she heard Zane''s words, "Master Zane, are you at odds with Lady Yanis?"


    Without answering her question, Zane walked inside and asked, "Where''s grandma?"


    Sophia followed Zane. "Catherine said she was a little tired. She is taking a break at the room. She


    ordered me to let her know if youe back."


    Zane paused. "Well, don''t disturb her. Call herter."


    Sophia replied, "OK."

 Chapter 103: You鈥檙e Only Fit For Living Alone

    Chapter 103: You¡¯re Only Fit For Living Alone


    Chapter 103: You¡¯re Only Fit for Living Alone


    When Catherine woke up, she asked about Yanis first.


    Upon learning that Zane had returned alone, Catherine turned cold and looked at Zane who was sitting


    in a chair. "Did you bully Yanis?"


    Zane helped her with the food. "We had the examination. She''s Ok. What she needs is good rest.


    She''s fine at Bonnie''s studio."


    Catherine pped her fork on the table and said in a cold voice, "Is her your wife or someone else''s?


    You can''t take good care of your own wife and expect others to take good care of her?"


    Listening to Catherine, Zane silently put down his fork and wanted to say something.


    Catherine snorted. "Oh, I forget. Yanis doesn''t like you now. she wants to divorce you. In my view,


    you''re only fit for living alone."


    Zane, "¡­"


    That done, Catherine stood up. "Well, help yourself."


    Catherine turned to look at Sophia, who was tidying up and said, "Come on, let''s go back."


    Sophia looked at her in confusion. "Catherine, aren''t we going to stay here for a few days?"


    Catherine red at Zane who was sitting on the side. "I can''t eat when I look at him!"


    Sophia was speechless for a moment.


    "What are you still doing? Pack up ande back to the Lawrence''s Manson!"


    Zane raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "I''ll send you back."


    He didn''t have much intention of coaxing Catherine right now.


    However, hearing his words, Catherine burst with anger again, "Well, I can''t even stay on your house


    for a few days now? Are you going to driving me away? Well, I won''t leave yet. If you don''t get Yanis


    back tonight, I''ll get you for that!"


    Zane, "¡­"


    Sophia, "¡­"


    Sophia looked at Zane who was standing on the side with a confused face. She walked up to him and


    whispered, "Master Zane, it''s a good idea to take Lady Yanis back. After all, she''s injured. It''s not as


    convenient as at home that she lives in her friend''s house. In addition, I must take care of Lady Yanis


    more attentively than her friend, right?"


    Sophia nced at Catherine who sat back on the chair and continued, "Catherine loves Lady Yanis.


    She has been missing Lady Yanis at the Lawrence''s Manson for the past few days. After you call, she


    came here immediately, just for your good."


    After Sophia''s words, Zane turned to look at Catherine who was still sulking and whispered, "I''ll bring


    her back."


    Sophia smiled. "That''s alright."


    "Grandma, enjoy your dinner. I''ll bring Yanis back."


    Catherine nced at him and kept silent. Instead, she picked up her fork.


    Sophia watched Catherine''s childish action, winked at Zane, and said softly, "Master Zane, you can go


    to bring Lady Yanis back. I''ll take care of Catherine. She would be mollified for a while."


    After responding to Sophia, he took the car keys and went out.


    As soon as Zane went out, Catherine put down her fork and nced in the direction of the doorway.


    "It''s really worrying."


    Sophia helped Catherine serve a bowl of soup and answered, "Master Zane loves Lady Yanis actually


    in his heart."


    Catherine sighed. "The two children are so worrying."


    Sophiaforted. "Well, don''t worry. The way that young people get along with other is different from


    us. They''ll try to solve the problems they have. All the bad things will past."


    Catherine shook her head. "Yanis is so kind that she''s no match for Neve."


    Thinking of Neve, Catherine looked unhappy apparently.


    "Mrs. Lawrence likes Miss. Bet and assumes that Lady Yanis is not good for Master Zane."


    Catherine snorted. "Neve isn''t a good person at the first nce. If she really married Zane, the


    Lawrence family would not have a good life in the future."


    "Well, strangely enough, after Miss Bet''s ident, it was clear that she could be treated at home.


    Why did she have to go abroad?"


    Listening to Sophia, Catherine frowned. "I heard that it was arranged by the Bets?"


    Sophia shook her head when she heard this. "Nope. Bet family couldn''t do that at that time. The


    hospital and doctors personally."


    Catherine twisted her eyebrows more tightly, "Didn''t Nevee back once?"


    Sophia was surprised, "Ah? Come back once?"


    Catherine suddenly thought of something and looked at Sophia. "Call Yanis now."


    Seeing Catherine''s anxious look, Sophia hurried to take her phone.


    Sophia dialed out and handed it to Catherine.


    After dialing out, it rang for a long time before being answered.


    Yanis''s voice came from the phone, "Is that Sophia?"


    "Yanis, this is Catherine."


    After hearing Catherine''s voice, Yanis called, "Grandma?"


    Catherine replied, "Yanis, I have something to ask you. I asked Zane to bring you back. Please came


    back with him."


    Yanis was a bit stunned, "Well, grandma, we can talk on the phone. There is no need for Zane to bring


    me back."


    "I can''t make it clear on the phone. I''ve already asked him toe." Catherine''s tone was a little


    serious. "I want to ask you about these things face to face."


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "I got it."


    "Well, see youter."


    Yanis responded, "OK."


    Just after Yanis hung up, the door was pushed open by Bonnie.


    "Why do youe up?"


    Bonnie looked unhappy. "What''s the problem with Scumbag?"


    Hearing her words, Yanis looked up at her. "Is Zane here?"


    Bonnie stepped forward and sat down beside the bed. "He¡­Well, hees to bring you back."


    That done, Bonnie looked at Yanis and continued, "He''s already given his home to others, how could


    he say he''s here to bring you back?"


    Yanis lifted the quilt and slowly got out of bed. "Grandma said she wanted to see me. I''m going to go


    over to visit her."


    "Catherine wants to see you, why not take her here?"


    As soon as Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, she thought it was OK. So, shey back again and picked up


    her phone. "I''ll call grandma."


    Bonnie nodded. "Well, now that we want to make a clean break with him, we shouldn''t hesitate and


    connect with him anymore."


    As soon as Yanis dialed out, the called was answered immediately, "Is that Lady Yanis?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, Sophia, where''s grandma?"


    "Catherine is here, I''ll give her the phone."


    "OK."


    "Yanis, what''s up? Zane hasn''te yet?"


    "Grandma, if you want to see me, shall I let Bonnie take you here? I¡­I''m painful now. I don''t want to


    take the car."


    Catherine immediately replied, "That''s alright. Let Bonniee D-king Castle."


    Yanis answered, "Ok."

 Chapter 104: I Just DonT Want Him To Come To You

    Chapter 104: I Just Don''T Want Him To Come To You


    Chapter 104: I Just Don''t Want Him to Come to You


    After hanging up, Yanis looked at Bonnie, "Grandma is in D-king Castle. Please take her here.


    Remember to drive slowly."


    Bonnie replied, "Don''t worry."


    Zane was standing in the studio lobby.


    When Bonnie went downstairs, she nced at him.


    After going downstairs, Bonnie walked to Zane. She said in an indifferent tone, "Yanis''s a bit


    ufortable. She doesn''t want to take the car. I''lle to D-king Castle to take grandma here. We


    called grandma just now and she agreed. So, Mr. Lawrence, you can go on your things."


    Zane focused on her first sentence, "She''s ufortable?"


    Bonnie replied, "Yeah, she''s very ufortable."


    Zane twisted his eyebrows and crossed Bonnie to head upstairs.


    After Bonnie realized, she stepped forward to stop him. "Well, Mr. Lawrence, you are trespassing."


    Zane looked at Bonnie with his cold eyes. "Get out of the way!"


    Bonnieprised when she met Zane''s eyes full of coldness and gloominess.


    She immediately turned sideways and made way for Zane.


    Looking at Zane''s back as he walked upstairs in three or two steps, Bonnie suddenly thought of


    something.


    Maybe Zane actually cared about Yanis?


    Otherwise, how could he be so anxious when hearing she''s ufortable?


    You couldn''t really act to care about a person sincerely.


    Thinking of that, Bonnie shook her head. Maybe others couldn''t really act to care about a person


    sincerely, but it''s different for Scumbag.


    Bonnie stood at the same spot and hesitated for a long time. Finally, she decided to take Catherine


    from D-king Castle first. In case Scumbag bullied Yanis, Catherine could teach him a lesson!


    With this in mind, Bonnie quickly went out the door to D-king Castle to take Catherine here.


    Yanis''s going to the bathroom. She had just put one foot on the ground when the door was suddenly


    pushed open.


    Yanis subconsciously looked over.


    Yanis was a bit stunned when she saw Zanee in.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. Yanis removed the other foot from the bed. "Why are you


    here?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane steeped forward and held her. "What do you want to do. I can help you."


    Yanis looked up at him. "I want to go to the bathroom, can you help me?"


    Zane, "¡­I can help you to the bathroom."


    Yanis raised her hand to took his hand off her shoulder and whispered, "Well, there is no need to


    bother Mr. Lawrence, I can do it myself."


    Yanis got up and moved to the bathroom bit by bit.


    Just after two steps, Yanis was suddenly held in his arms.


    Yanis hooked Zane''s neck subconsciously. "Zane, what are you doing?"


    Zane didn''t speak. "Where''s the bathroom."


    Meeting Zane''s gaze, Yanis pointed to the bathroom.


    Zane carried the person into the bathroom and put her down. "Call me when you''re OK. I''ll be at the


    door."


    That done, Zane left the bathroom. When he closed the door, he looked at Yanis again. "Be careful."


    After the door was closed, Yanis stood by the toilet for a long time before sitting on it.


    But looking at the figure standing at the door, she really couldn''t pee.


    After hesitating for a while, Yanis said, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Soon Zane''s voice sounded, "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you stay away?"


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane didn''t speak. He stood at the same spot for a few seconds and then


    took a step forward.


    Yanis frowned. "Further, please."


    Zane took another step forward.


    "Can you go further again?"


    Zane didn''t move this time. "Well, you''d better finish in three minutes, or I''lle in and watch you."


    Yanis, "¡­"


    Yanis sat on it for a long time, looking at the looming figure in the doorway. "Mr. Lawrence, you¡­"


    "Yanis, there''re only two minutes."


    After using the toilet, Yanis got up and walked out herself.


    The moment she opened the door, Zane walked over and forcibly helped her towards the bed.


    After lying down on the bed again, Yanis looked at Zane who was standing by the bed and did not


    intend to leave with her eyebrows twisted. "What are you doing here?" she asked.


    Zane nced at her, went forward and sat down by the bed.


    Zane stared at her with his deep eyes for a long time. Then he asked, "Yanis, let''s talk."


    "What do you want to talk about with me?"


    Zane frowned. "You asked me what I''m thinking about when I gave Martin the money in the car. I can


    tell you now."


    Hearing his words, Yanis was a bit stunned. Neve''s words urred to her again.


    What''s the difference between you and a prostitute?


    Her words were like a spell, lingering in Yanis''s ears over and over again at this moment.


    "I¡­"


    When Zane was about to speak, Yanis interrupted him.


    Zane paused, "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis looked at him. "I''m not interested in it now. No matter what you''re thinking about at that time, I


    don''t want to know."


    Looking at her, Zane was a bit confused.


    Yanis pressed her lips. "Well, no matter why you give him money without saying a word when he asked


    you for it, no matter what you''re thinking about at that time, I really don''t want to know."


    "I''ll return it to you gradually, dor for dor."


    Zane remained silent, staring at Yanis.


    After a long time, "Yanis, do you think I would give Martin money without saying anything when he


    came to ask for it?"


    Yanis shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t want to know."


    Zane suddenly turned up the corers of hie lips and smiled. "Yanis, it''s you who asked me first, it''s you


    who inexplicably lost temper and it''s also you who say she doesn''t want to know. What do you want to


    do?"


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, Zane continued, "The reason I gave Martin money when he came to


    me is that I didn''t want him toe to you."


    When hearing Zane''s words, Yanis looked up at Zane.


    Zane raised his eyebrows when he met her eyes that were full of shock and disbelief. "Well, what do


    you think I''m for?"


    Looking at him, Yanis opened her mouth to say something, but as the words came to her mouth, she


    didn''t know how to start.


    Neve said that she was a bitch in his heart.


    But he said that the reason he gave Martin money was that he didn''t want Martine to her.


    Yanis stared at Zane. She couldn''t tell which one of them was told the truth.


    If what Neve said was false, why did she know so much?

 Chapter 105: If She Say I Love You, Will You Trust Her

    Chapter 105: If She Say I Love You, Will You Trust Her


    Chapter 105: If She Say I Love You, Will You Trust Her


    "Yanis?"


    When Yanis was distracted, Zane called her.


    Hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis gathered her wits. She looked at him. "You¡­do you consider me as¡­


    as¡­?"


    Even though the words hade to her lips, she still didn''t ask him.


    "What''s it?"


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds and turned her gaze. "Do you give Martin money for considering me


    as a bitch?"


    Such question made her a bit breathless.


    Hearing her question, Zane frowned and said in a cold voice, "Yanis, what are you thinking about?"


    "Didn''t you tell Neve that yourself?" Yanis shouted at him.


    After that, they both turned silent.


    About a minuteter.


    Zane spoke first, "What did Neve tell you?"


    Yanis didn''t speak.


    Zane stared at her and asked again, "What did Neve tell you?"


    Yanis took a deep breath. "She said that you told her that I promised to marry you for your money, and


    you gave Martin money all these years because you treat me as¡­"


    Yanis didn''t continue.


    After she finished, Zane sneered, "Yanis, are you empty-headed?"


    "I¡­"


    "Well, do you believe everything she says? If she says I love you, will you believe her?"


    The words blurted out made Yanis and Zane stunned at the same time.


    The two stared at each other.


    No one spoke.


    The atmosphere changed from tense to a bit subtle.


    Just then, the door was pushed open. Bonnie''s voice sounded, "Yanis, I bring grandma¡­"


    After seeing Zane who was sitting by the bed and looked at Yanis closely, Bonnie paused and then


    finished her words, "Here."


    That done, Bonnie took a step back, closed the door and then knocked on the door solemnly.


    Zane turned his gaze and stood up.


    "Pleasee in."


    It was like that he was the master while Bonnie was the guest.


    After hearing the response, Bonnie pushed open the door and repeated what she had just said, "Yanis,


    I bring grandma here."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie standing in the doorway and asked, "Where''s grandma?"


    Bonnie replied, "She''s downstairs. Ie up to see if you''re asleep. If not, I''ll help her up."


    Yanis responded.


    As Bonnie was ready to leave, she nced at Zane standing by the bed and asked, "Didn''t Mr.


    Lawrence n to leave?"


    Zane nced at Yanis lying on the bed. "Be clever in the future."


    Yanis, "¡­"


    Bonnie, "? ? ?"


    Zane passed Bonnie and went downstairs first.


    Bonnie stood at the door. She nced at Zane''s back and looked at Yanis lying on the bed. "Would you


    be reconciled while I''m out to bring grandma here?"


    "What are you thinking about? Do you think we''re ying games of make-believe?"


    Bonnieughed, "Well, you''re both adults and wouldn''t y such childish games."


    That done, Bonnie walked out. "I''ll help grandma up."


    Downstairs.


    After going downstairs, Zane looked at Catherine sitting on the couch and stepped forward, "Didn''t you


    ask me to take her back?"


    Catherine looked at Zane after hearing his words, "Yanis said she was ufortable and didn''t want


    to get in the car, so I came over."


    Speaking of this, Catherine paused, "I have something to ask Yanis, do you want to hear it?"


    "What''s it?"


    Catherine was about to speak but she stopped when she saw Bonnieing down the stairs. "You''ll


    knowter."


    "Grandma, let me help you up. Yanis is awake."


    Catherine got up. "Wait for me in the car."


    Catherine said to Zane.


    Zane looked at Catherine.


    "I want to talk to Yanis. Wait for me outside. Don''t influence Bonnie''s business."


    Zane responded.


    After Catherine went upstairs, Zane went outside.


    As soon as he got into the car, the phone in his pocket rang.


    When seeing the caller ID, Zane hesitated but answered the phone eventually.


    When the call was connected, only footsteps could be heard.


    After more than ten seconds, the voice form other side of the phone sounded, "Grandma, be careful."


    It''s Bonnie''s voice.


    Thinking of what Catherine said just now, Zane closed the car door and pressed the phone hands-free.


    "Yanis."


    "Grandma." Yanis wanted to get up, but Catherine shouted at her, "Lie down!"


    Yanisy back again. "Grandma, did you have dinner?"


    Catherine nodded. "Yeah."


    Bonnie helped Catherine sit down by the bed. "Grandma, you talk to Yanis. I''m going to my work. Just


    call me if you need anything."


    Catherine answered, "OK."


    After Bonnie left, Yanis looked at Catherine, "What do you want to ask me?"


    Catherine moved her body inconspicuously and said, "I just remembered that you were at the scene


    when Zane had an ident, right?"


    Listening to Catherine, Yanis was bit puzzled. She didn''t expect Catherine to ask about it.


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis gathered her wits. She looked at Catherine and whispered, "Why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    "Well, I just suddenly remembered that after Neve''s ident, she seemede back once. There


    were not many people knowing about it, including Zane, his mother and me. Then you also knew it."


    Outside in the car.


    Zane frowned when he heard this. Neve went abroad for closed treatment after the ident. In his


    memory, Neve had always been abroad and had never returned to Manches City.


    The conversation from the phone came again.


    "Grandma, it happened that I was here. I didn''t expect to encounter something like that."


    Catherine said, "If it weren''t you at that time, Zane might have been deceived and even destroyed."


    "Grandma, maybe something was uncertain. Maybe if I hadn''t helped myself at that time, they might¡­"


    "Nonsense!" Catherine interrupted Yanis, "If you hadn''t shown up in time, the Lawrence family would


    be in trouble now."


    "But if I hadn''t shown up, they wouldn''t have been apart for so long."


    Catherine snorted. "I would never let her into the Lawrence family even without you."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Listening to Catherine, Yanis didn''t answered.


    Because she didn''t know what to say.


    When Zane woke up, he thought it was her plot. It was her fraud. No matter how she exined it, he


    didn''t believe her.


    "Yanis, some things have to be clear. The more you conceal, the more misunderstanding you''ll have."

 Chapter 106: Did Yanis Say Something To You

    Chapter 106: Did Yanis Say Something To You


    Chapter 106: Did Yanis Say Something to You


    "Grandma, I¡­" Yanis wanted to say something, but before she finished, Catherine interrupted her


    again. "You know that Zane loses the previous memory. Are you nning to keep silent and deceiving


    him for the rest of your life?"


    Yanis turned silent.


    Catherine continued,"After her ident, she tricked Zane into going abroad for treatment and asked


    Zane to arrange everything for her. However, she came back secretly to cheat Zane. She wanted to be


    pregnant with Zane''s baby and marry him on the grounds of the baby. If you hadn''t shown up, how


    would the Lawrence family live a peaceful life now?"


    Outside in the car, listening to the conversation between Yanis and Catherine, Zane frowned slightly.


    Neve came back to Manches City?


    Cheat him?


    Want to marry him on the grounds of the baby?


    But he clearly remembered that Neve never came back and the one who cheated him was Yanis.


    Zane sat in the car, trying to remember something. Some vague fragments crossed in his mind. But


    they were so vague that he couldn''t tell whether they were true.


    Without listening to the conversation on the phone, Zane hung up.


    The conversation between Yanis and Catherine kept echoing in his mind.


    Neve came back to Manches City at that time?


    Why didn''t he have any memories?


    While he was thinking about it, his phone held in his hand rang.


    After gathering his wits, Zane picked up his phone and nced at it. He frowned when he saw the


    caller ID. At thest moment, he answered the call.


    After the call was connected, Neve''s voice came from the phone,"Zane, are you free now?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Neve asked in a low voice,"Are you with Yanis?"


    Instead of responding to Neve''s words, Zane replied,"Neve, are you hiding anything from me?"


    On the phone, Neve was silent for a few seconds. Then she justughed slightly,"Zane, what''s up?


    What happened?"


    That done, Neve paused and asked again,"Did Yanis say something to you?"


    Listening to Neve, Zane raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He changed the topic,"What''s


    wrong?"


    Noticing Zane changed the topic, Neve didn''t talk about it sensibly. She replied,"There is a party at


    Gotrend Entertainment tonight. Mr. Hughes let me to ask if you have time to attend. They could achieve


    the Tv series thanks to the investment from the Lawrence Group. "


    Zane was just about to respond when someone knocked on the window.


    Zane looked up at the car window and swallowed the words that came to his lips,"I''ll talk to youter."


    "Because of Yanis?"


    Zane frowned slightly. "Nope, I have something to deal with. I''ve got to go now."


    After his words, Zane hung up directly. He put down the window and looked at Bonnie standing on the


    co-pilot''s side. "What''s up?"


    Bonnie stood by the car, looking at Zane sitting in the car. "Mr. Lawrence, can we talk?"


    Meeting Bonnie''s eyes, Zane raised his eyes and asked,"What about?"


    Bonnie pointed to the co-pilot. "Can I sit here?"


    Zane didn''t speak, which could be considered as a tacit approval.


    Bonnie opened the door, got into the car and closed the door. Then she looked at Zane. "Thank you for


    saving Yanis."


    Zane looked at Bonnie after hearing her words.


    Bonnie leaned back in her seat. "Yanis is not the kind of person who would consider everything


    different from her. I''m very suspicious."


    Speaking of this, Bonnie turned to look at Zane. "What''s the specific cause of the ident two days


    ago, isn''t Mr. Lawrence going to talk about it?" Bonnie asked in a serious tone.


    For the first time, Zane had a sense of panic that someone exposed his lies, but he couldn''t find any


    reason.


    However, he was a bit d that the one who saw through everything wasn''t Yanis.


    The atmosphere turned a bit depressing.


    The two just sat here, keeping silent. No one spoke.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    In the end, Bonnie broke the calm first,"Unfortunately, there was a monitor. I went to check it


    afterwards."


    Bonnie analyzed the matter to Zane bit by bit. "If the driver hallucinates because of addiction, he


    wouldn''t back the car urately and headed for Yanis."


    "But he didn''t expect that you would protect Yanis desperately, otherwise he wouldn''t run away after a


    short stay. It''d clear that his goal is Yanis. If it is really just an ident, you and Yanis may not escape


    smoothly that day."


    Then Bonnie added,"I''m not hoping that you guys have ident. I''m just analyzing this matter


    objectively."


    After her words, Zane kept silent for a long time.


    "I guess that the mastermind is Neve, right?" Bonnie looked at Zane. Thought she questioned him, but


    her tone was obviously confirmed.


    "Well, you''re smarter than her."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnieughed slightly. "Mr. Lawrence, favoring one more than another would make people


    disappointed."


    Bonnie adjusted her sitting posture. She stared at somewhere and said slightly,"Since I met Yanis, you


    have been like an untouchable god in her heart. Nobody and nothing can bepared with you. she


    likes you cautiously. She follows you step by step. Seeing you''re sad, she will also be sad. see you''re


    happy, she''ll be happier."


    "Then, you got together with Neve. She seemed to take her breath away. She lost a lot of weight during


    that time. But she quickly cheered up. She said it was OK if you''re happy."


    "After Neve''s ident, you were extremely upset. She was so worried about you that she couldn''t eat


    well and sleep well, fearing that you were unable to bear it."


    "Later, you found her for some reason. She was like a very poor person who won a million dors. She


    was so excited that didn''t fall asleep for the whole night with me."


    "Mr. Lawrence, you know that she wanted to marry you regardless of everyone''s opposition, Everyone


    thought you were unsuitable. But seeing her uncontroble excitement, I chose to stand on her side


    and be the only one who supported her."


    "She finally married you as she wished, even if there was no solemn wedding. She was still sincerely


    happy."


    "In the past five years, ask yourself, what did she do badly? She arranged everything for you and never


    caused you any trouble."


    "But Mr. Lawrence, how did you treat her?"


    "Indifferently, coldly, aloof."


    Bonnie took a deep breath when she said that. "For many times, I wanted to take Yanis away from you,


    but I know she could barely bear to leave you."

 Chapter107: The Grim Reaper Wants Her To Die

    : The Grim Reaper Wants Her To Die


    : The Grim Reaper Wants Her to Die


    "Now she has finally made up her mind and you have waited for the person in your heart. So, Mr.


    Lawrence, I beg you again. let Yanis go. She hasn''t done anything to be sorry for you, let alone be


    heinous. You can take her as a fart and let her go, OK?"


    Bonnie''s words left Zane speechless. He couldn''t even say a word to defend himself.


    In the past five years, Yanis has indeed taken good care of him.


    She has never done anything to be sorry for him and even always been cautious.


    Let alone be heinous.


    It turned out that he has been so mean to her all these years.


    Seeing Zane kept silent for a long time, Bonnie pressed her lips. "Now that you decide to hide the truth


    from her, you can keep it from her. I won''t tell her of say anything to her, because I really don''t want to


    see her heartbroken again because of you and Neve."


    That done, Bonnie opened the door and get out of the car. As she closed the door, she looked at Zane.


    "Mr. Lawrence, hope you can take what I said just now seriously."


    Without waiting for Zane''s response, Bonnie closed the door and walked in.


    Zane sat in the car for a long time before he came back to his senses from what Bonnie had said.


    After chatting with Yanis for a while, Catherine went downstairs for fear of influence Yanis''s rest.


    Watching Catherine going downstairs, Bonnie stepped forward to hold her. "Grandma, are you gonna


    go?"


    Catherine responded,"Let Yanis have a good rest. I can''t bother her for too long."


    Then Catherine nced around the studio. "Where''s Zane?"


    Bonnie replied,"Mr. Lawrence is waiting for you in the car."


    Catherine nodded and walked out. "Bonnie, thanks for your trouble to take care of Yanis theses days.


    You cane to Zane if you need anything. If he can''t satisfy your demand, you cane to the


    Lawrence''s Manson to see me."


    Listening to Catherine, Bonnie nodded slightly. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Yanis."


    Before Catherine got into the car, she repeatedly told Bonnie to take good care of Yanis.


    Bonnie stood by the car,"Well, I''ll take good care of Yanis."


    "Bye, grandma."


    Standing at the door, Bonnie watched the car drive away. Then she turned her gaze and walked inside.


    At the same time, a normal ck car was parked on the side of the road opposite the studio.


    The person sitting in the co-pilot nced at the studio then turned her gaze. "Are you sure what you


    got was Yanis''s, not Bonnie''s?"


    Hearing her words, the person sitting in the cab turned up the corners of her mouth. "Bonnie is just a


    wedding dress designer. Although they are both designers, there are big difference between them."


    "Even if it''s not Bonnie''s, how can you be sure it belongs to Yanis?"


    Neve smiled,"Well, there''re only two employees in Bonnie''s studio, both of whom are her assistants.


    They are definitely not as good as Bonnie in terms of design, let alone having such works. Except for


    Yanis, it won''t be anyone else."


    After Neve''s words, Phoebe frowned. She turned to look at her and asked,"What are you going to do?"


    Neve chuckled. She asked Phoebe while starting the car,"Do you think a designer who copies


    someone else''s work will have a promising future?"


    Phoebe looked at Neve with a deeper look. She seemed to think of something and asked,"I heard that


    the costume drama you''re going to star in is invested by Zane?"


    Neve replied,"Well, I''m nning a formaleback these days. I''ll go to the audition tomorrow for


    formality. It''ll will be announced on the day of officialeback."


    Phoebe leaned back in her seat. "Does Yanis''s ident have anything to do with you?"


    Neve raised her eyebrows. "Do you think I''m the mastermind?"


    Phoebe looked sideway at Neve,"If not, it only means that she is quite annoying. Even the grim reaper


    wants her to die.


    Listening to Phoebe, Neve chuckled but she didn''t say anything.


    ¡­


    Aftermunicating thest order with the customer, Bonnie stretched herself, nced at the watch


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    and went upstairs.


    Yanis had juste out of the bathroom when she opened the door.


    "I thought you were asleep." Bonnie walked in andy on the bed. "Are you hungry? What do you want


    to eat?"


    Yanis walked to bed andy down on the other side. "I''m not angry. Are you angry?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "I don''t have much appetite. If you''re hungry, shall I order a takeout?"


    Bonnie propped up her chin with her hands and looked at Yanis. "Shall we go to see the doctor again?"


    "Well, the doctor said it would be fine after good rest."


    "What did you talk to Catherine about?" Bonniey back on the bed, with head pillowing her arms. "I


    think Catherine is very kind."


    Yanis nced at her. "Yeah, she''s so kind to me."


    Bonnie nodded undeniably. "Well, I see. She told me repeatedly to take good care of you when she


    left."


    The two were chatting when Bonnie''s cell phone rang.


    Bonnie reached for her phone on the bedside table and nced at it. "It''s Mr. Baxter."


    Bonnie handed the phone to Yanis.


    Yanis reached over and answered. "Ivan."


    Ivan''s voice came over from the other side of the phone,"I''m back today. Let''s have dinner together in


    the evening with Bonnie."


    After hearing his words, Yanis nced at Bonnie who was lying beside her and cocked her eyes. Then


    she replied in a low voice,"Maybe you can have dinner with Bonnie. I''m sorry that I can''te."


    Ivan was a bit unexpected. "What''s up? What''s wrong with you?"


    Yanis whispered,"Well, I identally had a fall."


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Ivan instantly became nervous,"What''s going on? Is it serious? Have you been


    to the hospital?"


    Yanis replied softly. "It''s not a big deal. I''ll be fine after resting for a few days."


    That done, Yanis changed the topic. "Have you taken care of everything?"


    Ivan replied. "Yeah. I guess I''ll be busy these days. Well, are you at Linen Bay or Bonnie''s studio?"


    "I haven''t cleaned up the house in Linen Bay yet. I wanted to clean up it these days, but I had a fall.


    Now I''m living in Bonnie''s studio for the time being."


    Ivan replied,"Well, I''lle overter. What do you want to eat? I can bring you it."


    Before Yanis finished, Bonnie reached out and took the phone from Yanis. "Mr. Baxter, I want to have


    delicious food and Yanis also wants. We need to replenish energy. It''s up to you."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Ivan replied,"OK,, I''ll be there in an hour."

 Chapter 108: You Are Bound To Shine

    Chapter 108: You Are Bound To Shine


    Chapter 108: You Are Bound To Shine


    After hanging up, the phone rang again.


    Thinking that it was from Ivan, Bonnie answered the phone and said directly,"What now?"


    "Is that Miss Thompson?"


    Hearing the sound, she took a look at the caller ID and got up sharply in fright. She coughed slightly.


    "Mr. Walsh, well, Yanis is outside. I''ll give her the phone."


    "Oh, that''s Miss Cooke, please give Miss Thompson the phone."


    Bonnie answered. Then she got up and pretended to from one side of the bed to the other side and


    handed her phone to Yanis.


    Yanis smiled after seeing Bonnie''s expression. She reached for the phone. "Mr. Walsh."


    "Is the drawing ready? It''s going to be submitted for review tomorrow."


    After Darin''s words, it urred to Yanis. She had forgotten about this matter in the past few days.


    "I¡­haven''t started yet."


    Darin was a bit shocked. "Are you uninspired or something?"


    Yanis hesitated but told the truth to Darin.


    After Yanis''s words, Darin was silent for a few seconds. "Anyway, it''s just for formality. You can send


    me any pictures you drew before. I''ll submit it."


    "Is that OK?"


    "No problem. I will also get someone to verify the information of the purchase of copyrightst time. If


    there is evidence of positive proof, the following things will not be so troublesome. As long as the


    picture submitted this time is drawn by you, it would be OK."


    There was also a subtle reminder in Darin''s words.


    In the business, it doesn''t matter even if you draw poorly. However, if you giarize, you''ll be


    cklisted and never have a promising future.


    Yanis understood Darin''s meaning certainly. She replied slightly,"OK, I''ll send it to your email."


    "Well, have a good rest. When the second round starts, I''ll tell you the theme in advance."


    "OK, thanks for your trouble."


    Darinughed. "Nothing. It''s my responsibility. Besides, I have something to talk to you about. After


    dealing with these things, I''lle to Manches City to see you."


    Yanis answered,"OK, see youter."


    After hanging up, Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked,"Bonnie, is there the artwork I drew before?"


    "Photo or manuscript?"


    Yanis thought for a while. "Well, the end-product drawing. I''ll send the packfile to Mr. Walsh."


    Bonnie sat up. "I save it on myputer. I''ll take myptop here. You can send it now."


    Yanis responded,"OK."


    Soon Bonnie took theputer upstairs and handed it to Yanis. "It''s the one with you name on the


    desktop. You can send it to him now."


    Yanis nodded and sent the file to Darin''s mailbox. Then she texted to Darin.


    Darin: [Received.]


    Yanis handed theptop to Bonnie. "Alright."


    Bonnie took theputer and put it aside. "Why do you choose this one? Didn''t you send one before?"


    Yanis didn''t tell Bonnie about the simr work that appeared at the time of submission. It was originally


    a misunderstanding.


    Now that Bonnie asked, Yanis exined it to her roughly.


    After her words, Bonnie said,"Well, unexpectedly, you actually participated in the contest of the same


    organizer after so many years."


    Yanis didn''t expect it. "It must be fate."


    "Yanis, I believe that you''re bound to shine in the future."


    "I''ll light you first!"


    Bonnie hugged Yanis. "It''s so kind of you, honey!"


    "Oh¡­be careful. I''m injured."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie let go of Yanis quickly. "Well, lie down."


    Ivan said that he''ll reach in an hour. It was just an hour after hanging up.


    He carried many bags.


    It was full of tales.


    Looking at the table full of food and the bags of different stores, Bonnie snorted,"Mr. Baxter is really


    considerate."


    Ivan nced in the direction of the second floor,"Where''s Yanis? Did she hurt badly?"


    Bonnie replied vaguely,"Yes, her pain is quite serious. She even can''t walk. You''d better go upstairs


    and get her down, I''ll ce these in order."


    Bonnie stood at the same spot and looked at Ivan''s back, thinking that it would be nice if Yanis goes


    out with Ivan. After all, Yanis was the only one Ivan really cares.


    In this way, Yanis would notprise and be wronged anymore.


    But on the second thought, only the parties can decide the emotional matters. As a bystander, she


    could only be a bystander.


    Thinking about that, Bonnie sighed. She went to the kitchen to get the dishes and set out everything


    Ivan had brought.


    After Ivan went upstairs, he stood at the door and knocked. With Yanis''s response, he pushed the door


    open and walked in.


    Seeing Ivane in, Yanis wanted to get up. Ivan stepped forward and said,"Don''t move."


    Yanis had to lie back again. "You''re so quick?"


    Ivan nodded. He stared at her. "Where did it hurt? How could you be so careless?"


    Yanis said with a smile,"It''s okay. I just had a fall for looking at the phone while walking."


    "Have you checked? What did the doctor say?"


    Yanis replied,"Well, it''ll be OK after resting for a few days."


    "But bonnie told me that you even couldn''t walk yourself. Are you really OK?"


    "She''s joking. It''s not a big deal." As she spoke, Yanis lifted the quit. "I''ll show you."


    Ivan helped Yanis worriedly.


    Yanis smiled at Ivan, got out of the bed and took two steps slowly.


    It may be because she has been lying down, she suddenly stood up straight and touched to the pain in


    the cyx, which made her a little painful, so Yanis subconsciously stopped walking.


    Such a move meant another thing for Ivan.


    Ivan bent over and held Yanis in his arms. "It''s all like this, how could you say that you''re fine. Can you


    take yourself seriously?"


    Yanis was stunned by Ivan''s sudden action. "Ivan, I... I''m okay. Let me down."


    Ivan held her tighter. "Hold me, I won''t be responsible for your falling."


    Then Ivan walked out with Yanis in his arms.


    Seeing that Ivan had no ns to let her sown, Yanis had to hooked Ivan''s neck. "Bonnie''s joking. It''s


    just a cyx contusion, so it''s really not a big deal."


    "The cyx contusion can also be serious. Which hospital did you go to for check-up? Is it


    professional?"


    "No. 1 Hospital. Zane¡­" Yanis stopped suddenly. "It''s a reliable doctor. We took an X-ray and made it


    sure that there were no fractures."


    Listening to Yanis, Ivan heard Zane certainly. But he didn''t say anything and went downstairs with


    Yanis in his arms.


    Just as they went down, the door of the studio was just opened.


    The atmosphere instantly froze the instant the three people looked at each other.

 Chapter 109: Is It Disturbing You?

    Chapter 109: Is It Disturbing You?


    Chapter 109: Is It Disturbing You?


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane toe over at this time.


    She also didn''t expect that Zane would bump into this scene unfortunately.


    Bonnie didn''t notice the door when she came out of the kitchen with something, only to see Ivan


    standing around the stairs with Yanis in his arms. "Well, are you unwilling to put her down?"


    That done, she turned around and saw the man standing at the door carrying some bags, which left her


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    gasped for air.


    Although she hoped that Yanis would be a rtionship with Ivan, Yanis didn''t divorce Zanepletely.


    Therefore, such a scene was really awkward.


    The four stood on their respective spots. No one moved.


    In the end, Zane walked in first. He put the things in his hands, walked to Ivan and held out his hand.


    "Thank you for taking care of my wife, Mr. Baxter."


    Looking at Zane''s hand, Ivan turned to look at Yanis subconsciously.


    Yanis pressed her lips and whispered,"Ivan, let me down."


    Ivan responded and put Yanis down.


    Zane narrowed his eyes as he looked at Yanis standing on the ground. He calmly withdrew his hand


    that was stretched out in the air.


    Yanis looked at him,"Why are you here?"


    "Is it disturbing you?"


    Yanis was about to speak when Zane''s voice sounded,"Grandma asked Sophia to make soup and let


    me send it you."


    Yanis replied,"Well, thank you."


    After staring at her for a long time, Zane walked forward, held her in his arms and stepped forward the


    table.


    He put Yanis on the couch. "Grandma let me watch you drink up."


    As he spoke, Zane opened the thermal container. He took the spoon and handed it to Yanis,"Drink!"


    Yanis,"¡­"


    Bonnie,"¡­"


    Ivan walked over and nced at the soup in the thermal container. He took a small bowl,"Ladle it in the


    bowl."


    Yanis nodded. When she was ready to take the bowl, Zane got it first.


    Yanis''s hand was left empty.


    "Just drink with it."


    Yanis nced at the box and whispered,"It''s a bit inconvenient."


    Before Yanis finished, Zane took the spoon from her hand. Hedled the soup into the bowl, scooped


    up a spoon of soup and handed it to Yanis''s mouth before blowing it. "Is it convenient?"


    Yanis,"¡­"


    "Not convenient yet?" Zane asked.


    "I¡­I''ll drink myself." Yanis wanted to take the spoon.


    However, Zane escaped from her hand. He said in an imperative tone,"Open your mouth!"


    With Zane staring at her, Yanis had to open her mouth and drank the soup handed by Zane.


    She thought Zane would give up after a fer sips, but Zane didn''t intend to let her drink a few sips totally.


    After drinking two bowls of soup with Zane''s help, Yanis couldn''t drink anymoreter. "I''m full." She


    said.


    Zane paused and looked at her. "Do you still want to eat?"


    Yanis looked at the food on the table. She finally nodded after hesitating for a while.


    Zane responded,"Well, I think you''re not full."


    Then he filled another bowl, scoped a spoon of soup and handed it to Yanis.


    Yanis,"¡­"


    Bonnie,"¡­"


    Seeing that, Ivan frowned. "Mr. Lawrence, Yanis doesn''t want to drink anymore, she wants to eat


    something."


    Zane replied calmly without looking up,"She doesn''t want to."


    Yanis shook her head when Ivan was about say something. Then she looked Zane,"I can drink myself."


    Zane stared at her for a long moment before handing the bowl to Yanis.


    Yanis drank four bowls of soup. She was really full.


    Looking at the dishes on the table that she usually liked to eat, she could only look at them. She really


    couldn''t even have a bite.


    Zane seemed to achieve his goal. He packed up the thermal box and looked at Yanis. "Let''s go home."


    Yanis looked at him in confuse.


    "Well, are you unwilling toe home? Who allowed you to stay out at night?"


    His strong attitude with some jealousness made Yanis a little speechless for a while.


    At this time, Bonnie, who had been watching Zane strongly feed the soup for a long time,


    whispered,"Mr. Lawrence, Yanis can''t sit in the car for too long now. Although it''s not far from D-king


    Castle, she''s in a special situation now. Mr. Lawrence doesn''t want her to aggravate again, right?"


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Zane nced at her. Thinking of the doctor''s instructions, he frowned in


    displeasure and then looked at Yanis,"I''ll stay with you."


    "Well, Bonnie will¡­"


    "Catherine''s order."


    Before she finished, Zane interrupted her.


    Bonnie nced at Ivan and Zane before she spoke,"Mr. Lawrence, it''s really inconvenient. There''s only


    one room and I sleep with Yanis at night."


    Zane ignored Bonnie but looked at Ivan standing aside.


    Meeting Zane''s gaze, Ivan kept silent. He sat in the chair, took the fork and handed one to


    Bonnie,"Bonnie, aren''t you hungry?"


    Bonnie nced at Ivan and saw Zane out of the corner of her eye. She finally chose to stand on Ivan''s


    side. After taking the fork, she sat on the chair. "Well, I''m starving."


    That done, Bonnie directly began her meal and wolfed it down.


    Yanis nced at Ivan and Bonnie who were eating and looked at Zane. "You''d better go back. I''ll live


    here tonight."


    Zane frowned at her.


    He was about to say something when his phone in the pocket rang.


    He had to swallowed the words that came to his lips and answered the phone.


    Because the angle at which she sat, she could see the caller ID on the screen.


    Neve.


    Yanis twisted her eyebrows slightly. She couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. Sometimes it was not


    necessarily good to have a good eyesight.


    Zane nced at the caller ID and then looked at Yanis. "I''m going to take a call."


    After that, he went outside to answer the phone.


    As soon as he left, Bonnie looked at Yanis immediately. "What''s wrong with him?"


    Yanis shrugged.


    Bonnie nced at Zane who was standing at the door with his back to them to answer the phone, then


    she immediately handed some Yanis''s favorite food with her fork to her. "Come on, open your mouth!"


    Staring at the food handed by Bonnie, Yanis shook her head. "Nope, I can''t have even a bite."


    Bonnie growled,"Scumbag must be possessed by some monsters or ghosts."


    After eating the food, she seemed to think of something. She turned to look at Ivan and said


    vaguely,"Mr. Baxter, please stay here. I don''t believe he can persist."


    Ivan swallowed the food in his mouth. Instead of responding to Bonnie, he looked at Yanis,"Do you


    want to go upstairs and lie down?"


    Yanis shook her head,"It''s okay. I can sit here for a while."

 Chapter 110: Stay Away From Ivan

    Chapter 110: Stay Away From Ivan


    Chapter 110: Stay away from Ivan


    After a while, Zane hang up the phone and came in. With an unpleasant look, he nced at


    Yanis,"Stand up."


    Yanis looked at Zane a little puzzled,"What''s wrong?"


    "Let me hold you to rest."


    Yanis was stunned. Then she replied,"It''s OK. You can get on your work first. I''ll go upstairs myself


    After staring at her for a few seconds, he stepped forward, took Yanis up from the chair and walked


    straight upstairs.


    Yanis subconsciously hooked his neck,"I can..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yanis turned silent.


    Zane took her upstairs in his arms and put her on the bed. Then he tucked her in the quit and looked at


    her with his deep eyes. "Yanis." He called her name.


    Yanis replied,"What''s wrong?"


    "Stay away from Ivan."


    After his words, Zane stood up straight,"It was Neve who called just now. I happened to have


    something to find her."


    Such words like exnation made Yanis a little stunned.


    But Zane didn''t say much. He told her to have a good rest and he woulde tomorrow morning and


    left.


    Yanisy on the bed, with her gaze falling on the doorway. She was a little distracted.


    Was it his exnation? Or was he telling his schedule to her?


    But as soon as she thought about that, she denied it.


    Because it was so valuable.


    It was too valuable for her.


    Zane couldn''t give her and won''t give her.


    Just as Yanis was thinking about it, the door was gently pushed open. Bonnie poked her head in,


    looking at Yanis lying on the bed,"Yanis."


    Hearing her words, Yanis gathered her wits. "What are you doing?"


    Bonnie stood up straight and walked in. "What did Scumbag tell you?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Nothing."


    Bonnie sat by the bed. "Would you like something to eat? I kept some food for you."


    "Nope, I''m full of soup."


    After Yanis''s words, Bonnie thought of the scene that Zane help Yanis have the soup forcibly. "Yanis,


    don''t you think Scumbag was jealous just now?"


    As soon as Yanis wanted to speak, Bonnie''s voice sounded again,"No matter what he wants to do now,


    you have to stand firm. You can''t forget your grievances because of a little favor, you know?"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and whispered,"Yeah, I know."


    Bonnie nodded in satisfaction. "Mr. Baxter got something to deal with, so he went back first. He asked


    me to talk to you."


    Hearing her words, Yanis looed up at Bonnie. "Did they leave together?"


    "Nope, one after the other."


    Yanis responded,"Did you finish your meal?"


    "Yeah, I''m full. A customer texted me to ask if I had a ne. Her wedding date is on New Year''s


    Day. So, I think I can send her some of your drawings and pull some strings to make the ne in


    time. The price is just as usual. I told her to think about it."


    That done, Bonnie looked at Yanis,"If you don''t want to, I''ll reject her."


    Yanis thought for a while,''I drew several before. One of them hasn''t beenpleted yet. I''ll finish it


    these days and you can show it to the customer."


    Bonnie nodded. "That''s alright. I''ll make her wait a few days. Anyway, it''s nearly two months before


    New Year''s Day."


    Yanis responded,"OK."


    ¡­


    On the event hall of the top floor of Gotrend Entertainment


    Neve stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a goblet. looking at the traffic below, she was a


    little distracted.


    " Was Mr. Lawrence not avable tonight?"


    A deep voice sounded in her ears.


    Neve turned her gaze as she heard the sound. She looked at the man next to her and bowed slightly


    towards him. "Mr. Hughes."


    Haider nodded in response.


    Neve raised his hand and adjusted her hair around the ear. "He''s not avable now. when he''s done,


    he''lle to take me home."


    Haider raised his eyebrows. "Lawrence Group has invested a lot of money in the TV series. It''s arge-


    scale costume drama. Are you confident?"


    Neve responded,"I''ve been retired for a few years, but I''m sure I''ll find the acting feeling soon."


    Haider nodded. "This drama is about a heroine. If you act well, you are still Neve. If there is a little


    problem, it may be scolded by everyone, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Neve nodded,"I see, thank you for your reminder, Mr. Hughes."


    Haider turned silent for a few seconds. Then he looked at Neve and asked casually,"Does Miss Bet


    know Bonnie?"


    Hearing this, Neve raised her eyes to look at Haider. "What''s the matter?"


    "Just a casual question."


    "I don''t know. But I heard about her. It seemed that she''s Travis'' granddaughter."


    Haider raised his ss and said,"Wish Miss Bet a sessful audition."


    They clinked the sses. "Thank you, Mr. Hughes."


    After Haider left, Nancy came over immediately,"What did Mr. Hughes tell you?"


    Neve put the wine ss in the tray held by the waiter who came over and took another one. "Just talk."


    Nancy nced in the direction of Haider. "There''s one thing I have to tell you in advance. Although the


    show is funded by Mr. Lawrence, I heard that Simsang Entertainment will also arrange for someone to


    audition this time.


    Hearing this, Neve looked at Nancy. "Who?"


    "The top famous, Sandy Thompson."


    Neve frowned when hearing the name. "Sandy?"


    Nancy nodded and said,"She has been popr over the years and she''s the best among female


    entertainer. Various endorsements, shows and films are released one after another. She finished a


    movie called Marriage and Love a few days ago, which is about the current situation of modern


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    marriage. The evaluation is good and the role she yed in it is greatly liked by the audience. Her


    acting skills are remarkable. You have to be careful."


    After listening to Nancy''s words, Neve frowned,"Isn''t it just for formality? "


    "Temporary changes. I heard about the grapevine that in addition to Mr. Lawrence who wants to invest


    in the show, there are also someone who want to invest, so now it is up to your strength."


    Neve''s face was cold,"I''ve read this script. I think it''s suitable for me."


    Nancy looked at her,"I know that. I believe you can y it well, but it''s not something up to you and me.


    Sandy''s ability cannot be underestimated."


    Neve responded.


    Nancy took a sip of wine, looking at somewhere not far away. She raised her finger,"Look, she''s


    Sandy."


    Neve has just returned and she has basically paid no attention to the new artists at home over the


    years.


    Looking in the direction of Nancy''s finger, she frowned slightly. "Don''t they say that entertainers from


    the samepany should keep away each other?"

 Chapter 111 HeS Taking Care Of Yanis ?

    Chapter 111 He''S Taking Care Of Yanis ?


    Chapter 111 He''s taking care of Yanis ?


    Nancy nced at the person standing next to Sandy, "They started out as a bundle of cp, and on


    asions like this, they must be close, otherwise how can they make headlines and stabilize the


    heat?"


    Speaking of which, Nancy turned her face to Neve and asked, "Why isn''t Mr. Lawrence here?"


    Hearing Nancy''s inquiry, Neve frowned, "Yanis is injured."


    "He''s taking care of Yanis ?"


    Neve didn''t answer, but the meaning was clear.


    Nancy looked at Neve, her face was a bit gloomy, and lowered her voice and said, "Neve, you know in


    this circle, it doesn''t matter if you have any outstanding works, the most important thing is that you


    have to be hot, because only then you can be noticed and have more opportunities, do you understand


    what I mean?"


    Neve and how could not understand how many unknown rules in this circle, once you can not keep up


    with the trend in this circle, then even if you were once standing on the top of the people, will also be in


    the precipitation of time, slowly forgotten, because people always like the old and new.


    Even if she was the one standing at the top of the circle back then.


    But where and how?


    Nowadays, although still carrying the title of a movie queen.


    It''s also just a thing of the past.


    So to break back into the audience, not only do you have to be able to do it, but you still have to be hot


    enough to draw the audience in.


    This way you can stand in the most attractive audience and look down on the crowd, instead of being


    squeezed down by others and standing at the lowest ce looking up to others.


    "I heard that Miss Neve will also be there for the female lead audition this time?" The young man asked


    while holding a ss of wine in one hand and looking at the beautiful woman standing in front of him.


    The pretty woman raised her eyes to the side and nced, then retracted her eyes, "The first person


    interested in investing in this drama is the Lawrence Group side, Alice said originally the drama was


    intended to be given directly to Neve, but then ..."


    The woman''s words came to a stop, "All in all, if you want to take this script, you still have to take it on


    your own merit."


    The man raised his eyebrows, "Neve''s agent contacted my side two days ago, but I was shooting a


    The womanughed at that, "Victor, you''re as charming as ever."


    Victor Fox frowned and took a sip of wine from his ss before responding, "You think she can look at


    a shrimp like me?" People''s vision is top notch.


    The words to this, Victor slightly owed to the woman''s side came together a little, deliberately the


    distance between the two people closer, "Sandy, five years of the entertainment industry is what it is,


    you should be clear, right, can at that time be the queen of the film, but also for three consecutive


    terms, relying on the backstage, but the real ability, this time you are considered to have met a


    formidable enemy. "


    Sandy''s good-looking eyebrows carried a few smiles, "I for one like an opponent as challenging as a


    challenger."


    Victor stood up straight, the afterimage swept over Neve not far away , "Then it depends on who''s


    better, but don''t worry, I''m definitely on your side, cheering you on."


    Sandy clinked her ss of wine with Victor, "Thanks."


    The two men looked at each other and smiled.


    In this circle, there are times when friends can''t just make friends, but there are times when you must


    have a friend who can be on your side when it matters.


    Although Victor has been rumored with Sandy for several years, the two know each other by heart.


    They didn''t treat each other well.


    He can turn a blind eye to let the fans and the public to pass, it is only the same purpose.


    To make money and to market.


    "Victor,e here a minute."


    As the two were talking, Victor''s manager Belle came over and called out to Victor.


    Victor answered, said hello to Sandy, and lifted his feet to walk over.


    Belle nodded at Sandy as a greeting, and when Victor came over, Belle withdrew her eyes and said in


    a low voice, "Although you and Sandy bundle, there are times when you have to pay attention to the


    proportion, you feel very interesting when you are unclear like this, but if there is really something, the


    fans on both sides do not necessarily Buy the ount."


    Victor hmmed, "I have a sense of proportion, and besides, Sandy and I are impossible."


    "That would be best." Belle responded before looking to Victor, "Has Neve contacted you privately?"


    Victor shook his head, "Or thest time I contacted you, I didn''t get a call from her in private."


    Belle nodded, "Neve this person is not simple, the general retired five years, even if it is aeback


    will not choose this way, will certainly first speak with the work, but she will be hot topic for a while, this


    period of time with the Lawrence Group that the scandal is rumored to be buzzing, may be some time


    will marry into a rich family. "


    Victor listened without making anyments, after all, other people''s lives, who are not qualified to


    point out.


    What Neve chooses to do with her life is also her own choice.


    Walking to a less crowded ce, Belle stopped her steps, "Mr. Hughes from Gotrend Entertainment


    approached me just now."


    At that, Victor raised his eyes to Belle, "What did he want with you?"


    Belle nced around, the voice to the lowest, "this time the audition, you also have to go, although you


    are the handpicked, but because this time the female lead casting is morepetitive, so the show


    pulled you down, you and the good degree of cooperation, it is estimated that the female lead will be


    set which one."


    Listening to Belle''s words, Victor wrinkled his eyebrows, "So what Gotrend Entertainment is saying is


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    that I should choose Neve ?"


    Belle shook her head, "No, he didn''t put it too bluntly, but I could hear that he meant for you to choose


    carefully, and said Sandy was a good artist."


    Victor was silent for a few seconds after hearing this, "I''m a little curious, Neve is clearly a Gotrend


    Entertainment artist, shouldn''t he speak up for Neve? Not to mention that Neve has a Zane behind


    him."


    Belle raised an eyebrow, "This circle is very chaotic, so I told you in advance, with Neve also good,


    Sandy also, these two days a little distance, do not be too close."


    Victor responded, "I got it."


    "Okay, say hello to Mr. Hughester, and we''ll go back first."


    "Good."


    This asion tonight is said to be a get-together, but itis actually for this historical drama that is to be


    invested in.


    Tonight, not only the artists of Gotrend Entertainment, but also Simsang Entertainment and other


    entertainmentpanies are present at the party.


    Basically, there is some buzz about the artists who will be involved in this shoot.


    Neve, after dealing with some previously known artists, stepped back and raised his hand to look at the


    time, five minutes after the appointed time, but still no sign of Zane.


    She hid it from Nancy this time, not telling her that Zane wasing to pick her up tonight.


    When the show was about to break up, there was a lot ofmotion at the door, and Neve heard the


    sound and looked over with her eyes.

 Chapter 112 Zane , Are You Doubting Me?

    Chapter 112 Zane , Are You Doubting Me?


    Chapter 112 Zane , Are you doubting me?


    Zane''s tall figure appeared at the entrance, then his eyes swept around, and he stopped when he saw


    Neve, so he lifted his feet and walked in the direction of Haider.


    In the big circle of Manches City, Zane and Haider were also considered old acquaintances.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Lawrence Group has previously invested in several dramas with artists from Gotrend


    Entertainment.


    After a while, the rtionship between the two has also be much closer.


    But Haider and Zane were not the same kind of people, and their rtionship remained only as a


    partnership.


    When Haider saw Zane, he greeted the person next to him and greeted him with his feet up.


    The two shook hands.


    "Come to pick up someone?" Haider cut to the chase.


    Zane didn''t deny or admit it, "I came over unexpectedly, sorry to bother you."


    Haider withdrew his hand with a few smiles, "It''s a great honor to have you here."


    Zane nced over at Neve and said, "I had some business to take care of, so I didn''t n toe


    over, but I finished it early so I decided to came over to check it out."


    Haider nodded, "Okay, anyway, it''s almost over, you can just take them back."


    Zane agreed, then thought of something in general and looked at Haider, "The drama I said I invested


    in before, is someone else trying to invest it?"


    At that, Haider responded, "we are discussing with the drama crew, but there might be something


    behind this, so currently we haven''t gone through the procedure, I will put you first."


    After hearing Haider''s words, Zane responded, "Let me know in advance if there are any changes, and


    I''ll have Albi follow up."


    "OK, I''ll keep you informed of the progress on your side when the timees."


    The two exchanged pleasantries before Zane headed over to Neve.


    Nancy went to Neve the first time she saw Zanee in, "I thought you said he wasn''ting?"


    Neve responded without changing his face, "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me when he arrived."


    Nancy nced at Neve , did not say anything, "There is more than one reporter squatting outside,


    since we are here, take this opportunity."


    Speaking of which, Nancy nced at Zane, who was walking this way, and said in a voice that only two


    people could hear, "The Yanis thing isn''t over yet, so you should be quiet for the next two days."


    "Hmm."Neve said.


    As Zane came over, Neve raised a smile, his voice soft as water, "What brings you here?"


    As we speak, Neve has stepped forward and naturally taken Zane''s arm.


    Zane nced at Neve and didn''t expose her, just responded, "Can we go now?"


    Neve nodded and then looked to Nancy, "Nancy, I''ll go first then."


    Nancy responded and then looked to Zane, "Then I''ll ask Mr. Lawrence."


    "No Problem. It''s just a lift of the finger."


    Aftering by and saying hi to Mr. Lawrence, Zane left the event hall with Neve.


    Once they got in the elevator, Zane pulled his arm out of Neve''s hand.


    Neve leaned against the elevator wall and asked, "Is Miss Thompson okay?"


    When that came out, Zane looked askance at her and replied, "Why do you ask that?"


    Neve realized that she had gone too far, so she pursed her lips and avoided Zane''s gaze, "Weren''t you


    with Yanis before, that''s why you didn''te with me?"


    Zane looked at her for a long time before withdrawing his gaze, but never answered her question.


    The elevator stopped on the first floor.


    Zane got out of the elevator first.


    Because of Nancy''s reminder, Neve quickly followed and then took Zane''s arm. When he felt Zane


    trying to pull his hand away, Neve exerted some force and whispered, "There are reporters."


    At that, Zane frowned slightly, hesitated for a few seconds before continuing on as if nothing had


    happened.


    Such a scene was the best opportunity for the reporters who were crouching on the side.


    Various angles of photo shots were taken to make each photo look very ambiguous.


    It made people reverie.


    The ck Bentley was parked in front of Gotrend Entertainment.


    Albi opened the door and got out of the car when she saw Zane and Neveing out.


    Wait for the two toe over and help them open the car door.


    Neve bent over and got into the car, followed by Zane.


    Albi raised his hand to shut off the car, walked around to the side and got into the driver''s seat, driving


    the car away from Gotrend Entertainment before Albi nced at Zane in the rearview mirror and asked


    in a low voice, "Mr. Lawrence, where are we going?"


    Zane didn''t respond to Albi, but looked at Neve.


    "Zane , I don''t want to go back just yet."


    After hearing Neve''s words, Zane looked up at Albi and ordered in a low voice, "Go to Bookish Cafe."


    Neve''s intention was to go back to D-king Castle with Zane.


    But what Zane said out loud was Bookish Cafe.


    Albi responded and changednes to head in the direction of Bookish Cafe.


    Neve turned his face to Zane and asked softly, "Zane, what are we doing over there?"


    "Something came up and I wanted to talk to you."


    Neve looked at the side of Zane''s face and always felt a little uneasy, but on second thought, she


    thought she was overthinking it.


    The car was soon parked in front of Bookish Cafe.


    Albi parked the car and opened the door for Zane.


    Zane got out of the car first, followed by Neve.


    "You wait in the car." That''s what Zane said to Albi.


    Albi nodded, "Yes."


    "Come on in." Zane said to Neve and took the lead, lifting his feet towards the entrance of Bookish


    Cafe.


    Neve tried to keep up with Zane, but because Zane''s steps were too big, she can''t keep up with the


    high heels she''s wearing.


    Only one step behind to follow.


    At this hour, there were not many people at Bookish Cafe.


    Zane entered the door and asked for a private room, then walked straight towards it.


    Neve followed Zane''s lead.


    Zane didn''t ask Neve what she wanted to eat, he just asked the waiter to serve house special dishes .


    The waiter nodded and turned to leave.


    Zane and Neve were the only two people left in the room


    Zane pulled out a chair, "Sit."


    Neve first nced at Zane, then stepped forward and sat down in the chair Zane had pulled out.


    After Neve was seated, Zane retook a chair and sat down.


    "Zane , are you not happy today?" Neve looked at Zane and asked in a soft voice.


    Zane looked up at her, his deep eyes didn''t show any emotion, and stared at Neve for a few seconds


    before speaking, "Yanis was hit by a car two days ago."


    Neve was stunned when she heard Zane''s words, and then asked with concern, "Is she okay then? Is it


    serious? Thest time I went to D-king Castle with Auntie Lucia ..."


    "The person who hit her was a fan of yours."


    Before Neve could finish her sentence, Zane interrupted her.


    When Neve heard Zane''s words, he subconsciously froze, then looked at Zane with a bit of


    aggravation, "Zane, are you doubting me?"

 Chapter 113 YouRe In Love With Her

    Chapter 113 You''Re In Love With Her


    Chapter 113 You''re in love with her


    Zane just looked at her and said, "I hope it''s not you."


    When Neve met Zane''s deep and cold eyes, her heart instantly tensed up, but her face remained calm


    and she said with a lightened tone, "Zane, I''ve asked you many times before if you have any feelings


    for Yanis, and your answer every time is no. But don''t you find out that you can''t even control your own


    emotions for the matter of Yanis?"


    "But what I didn''t expect was that Yanis had an ident and you would suspect me."


    At this point, Neve paused for a few seconds and looked a little lost, "You''re in love with her."


    This time, it''s no longer a query or a question, it''s an affirmation.


    Zane frowned slightly as he listened to Neve''s words.


    This time, Zane didn''t refute it, but he didn''t admit it either.


    The two remained silent with each other for a long time.


    Neve opened up first, "Zane , if you really have your heart set on her, I''m willing to let go and make it


    work."


    Neve''s eyes turned red as soon as the words left her mouth, "Grandma and the others don''t like me


    anyway, I''m like a bandit in this rtionship, forcing you to do things you don''t want to do.


    Neve''s eyes were full of moisture and looked pitiful.


    If it was before, Zane may feel some intolerance in his heart when he sees Neve like this.


    But now, he looked at Neve full of tears, but not a trace of intolerance.


    The conversation between Catherine and Yanis shed through his mind, and Zane frowned slightly.


    "Is there anything you ... are hiding from me?"


    Neve, with tears in her eyes, sniffed at Zane , "Zane , you could have just asked, what do you think I''ve


    been hiding from you, or what I''ve been lying to you about?"


    "Did you evere back to Manches City during the time you were treated abroad after you left


    Manches City with injuries back then?"


    Hearing Zane''s words, Neve''s eyes so hanging in the eyes of tears, seems to fall not fall, looks even


    more lovely a few people.


    If Zane''sment "The person who hit the person was your fan" made Neve a little nervous, then this


    wrong, he might push her off himself.


    Very few people know about that incident.


    At that time, apart from Catherine, the person she was most worried about was Yanis, who was afraid


    of telling him everything.


    But then she heard from Phoebe that Zane didn''t mention anything about her after he woke up, but was


    Not even a word of Yanis'' exnation was believed.


    I don''t know why Catherine didn''te forward and tell the story at the time.


    But whatever the reason at the time, Neve is thankful because as long as Catherine doesn''t talk about


    it and Zane doesn''t mention it, no one will ever know about the things she did.


    But now Zane suddenly came to such a sentence, instantly let Neve all these years of celebration


    copsed.


    Lucia had told her that Zane had not said a word about her return when she woke up because Zane


    had forgotten that small memory.


    That''s why she''s recklessly living abroad while maintaining an ambiguous rtionship with Zane.


    But suddenly there are things that have been so long naked set off, but let her some caught off guard.


    Zane looked at Neve and, in the midst of her long silence, asked again, "Evere back?"


    Upon hearing Zane''s query again, Neve now retracted his thoughts and looked at him, "Zane , did you


    hear what others said? Don''t you know very well how I''ve been over the years?"


    "You just have to answer me if you evere back."


    Neve met Zane''s gaze, hesitated for a few seconds, and responded, "No."


    After hearing Neve''s answer, Zane agreed and said, "Hmm".


    He didn''t say believe, didn''t rejected either.


    Neve didn''t dare to speak up again easily or initiate a new topic.


    After the waiter served all the dishes, Neve spoke, "I didn''t know that Yanis'' ident was rted to my


    fan, and I didn''t know why he had to hit Yanis, which I didn''t know, but the fan act paid for the idol, and I


    will personally go to apologize to Yanis."


    "No need."


    Neve looked up at him with puzzled eyes.


    Zane said in a light voice, "She didn''t know the guy who hit her was a fan of yours."


    Neve froze slightly after hearing Zane''s words, then broke into a smile, "Zane , thank you."


    Zane didn''t answer, "I''ll take you home after you have dinner."


    Neve replied, "Good."


    After dropping off Neve, it waspletely dark outside.


    Zane sits in the car, looking dark and uncertain.


    We drove away from the Bet Residence until we were about to reach D-king Castle, when Zane


    suddenly said, "Turn around."


    Albi smiled and subconsciously mmed on the brakes to slow down, "Mr. Lawrence, where are we


    going?"


    There was a few seconds pause before Zane added, "No, go back to D-king Castle."


    Albi: "..."


    The car stopped at the entrance of D-king Castle, Zane did not get out of the car first, but raised his


    eyes to look at Albi, "You go to check Neve when the ident left Manches City, have note back


    in a period of time."


    Albi responded with a sniff, "Good."


    After instructing Albi to do the job, Zane opened the door and got out of the car.


    Albi stood by the car and watched Zane go in before getting in and driving away.


    ...


    Yanis didn''t sleep muchst night, and the pain in his tailbone was killing Yanis.


    But fortunately, the pain suddenly subsided a lot in the morning.


    When Bonnie appeared in the doorway staring at amessy head with a pair of dark circles under her


    eyes, Yanis got out of bed, "You better lie down and get some sleep."


    Bonnie raised her hand and scratched her head haphazardly twice and shook her head, "No, a client is


    While saying this, he walked towards the washroom, "Yanis , are you still in pain? If it hurts, I''ll go with


    you to the hospitalter after the clients leave."


    Yanis walked to the washroom door and leaned on the doorframe looking at Bonnie who was washing


    up, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Bonnie turned her face to look at her, "This is not something you should take as a child''s y, if it


    leaves after-effects, it will not be good."


    "It really doesn''t hurt anymore." Yanis said and also went into the washroom, and the two stood


    together brushing their teeth and chatting vaguely.


    When Wendy found out Yanis was injured, she came over early in the morning and brought breakfast


    with her.


    After the two of them washed up and went down, Wendy made another sandwich, "Eat it while it''s hot."


    After saying that, he looked at Yanis, "Yanis, are you better?"


    Yanis responded, "Much better."


    As soon as Alfie saw Yanis, he wanted Yanis to hug him, but Yanis was unable to hug him today, so he


    could only bend down and lift his hand to touch his head, "Sister can''t hug you today."


    Alfie looked up at Yanis , "Then kiss me."


    Yanisughed, then she bent over and kissed Alfie on the cheek, "There you go!"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 115 Make It Worse

    Chapter 115 Make It Worse


    Chapter 115 Make It Worse


    When Yanis heard what Neve said, she got a heavy heart.


    She felt stuffy in her chest and a bit out of breath.


    He clearly told her that the person who hit her was an addict.


    He was addicted then and hallucinating, so he hit her...


    And she believed in it.


    Yanis wanted tough, but she couldn''t at all.


    Neve seemed to have seen through her. "What? Isn''t that what Zane told you?"


    Neve continued before Yanis could say a word, "Zane... How could he hide the truth from you for me."


    "Miss Thompson, Miss Cooke identally hurt me the other day and it was photographed by a


    reporter. My fans felt sorry for me and must have misunderstood, that should be the reason that they


    did this to you. Luckily, you are fine. But I should apologize on his behalf."


    Yanis heard every sentence of Neve, but she couldn''t think straight at all.


    "Miss Thompson? Are you okay?"


    Seeing that Yanis did not say anything in a long while, Neve asked.


    Yanis stopped thinking, turned to look at Neve. "Miss Bet, have you finished your words? If so, you


    may leave now. I''m a little tired."


    With that, Yanis got up and walked out.


    She went straight upstairs after leaving the room.


    Neve followed her out with a big smile. She looked at Yanis, who was walking upstairs, and said


    goodbye to everyone in the store before leaving.


    After dealing with the customer, Bonnie went directly upstairs.


    In the white car outside, Nancy saw Neve get in and looked at her, "How was it?"


    Neve smiled. "It went well."


    Nancy started the car. "Mr. Lawrence seems to have had feelings for her, otherwise, he wouldn''t have


    waited until now."


    "So what if he had feelings for her? Once a woman was disappointed, she would not take back the


    man no matter how excellent he was."


    Neve was stunned and continued, "Moreover, that''s Yanis we are talking about, she will definitely stay


    away from Zane after this."


    "It''s good that you have a n. Mr. Lawrence is now yourst trump card. We haven''t got the feedback


    of the audition this afternoon, we have to hold on to him, ourst hope."


    Neve nodded. Then she thought of something, turned to take out a picture from her bag and handed it


    to Nancy, "When I was there today, there were several people discussing in the Bonnie''s shop about


    buying a ne. Hire someone to ce an order as well. If you spotted a ne like this, buy it at


    any price."


    Nancy took it over and picked it up while waiting for the red light to take a look at it. "Who drew this?"


    "Yanis."


    Nancy squinted her eyes. "She can design?"


    "I didn''t know it before. It seems that she''s not aplete loser."


    Nancy put the picture aside and asked, "You want her to be questioned for giarism?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "That''s the biggest taboo in the design industry."


    Nancy said, "Got it."


    At the ce for the audition.


    Haider was in the car, answering the phone.


    Myles'' voice came through the phone, "Well? How did I do? No one should be able to find it."


    Haider rubbed between his eyebrows. "I have asked Neve, she said she has heard of Bonnie''s name


    but doesn''t know her."


    "Anyway, you''d better stay out of this. If anything happens, put the me on me and I will bear the


    responsibility."


    Haider was about to say something when someone else called. He took a look at the caller ID, said


    goodbye to Myles and answered the call from Zane.


    After he answered it, Haider said, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane answered, "When''s the audition?"


    "In half an hour."


    Haider paused before he added, "Mr. Lawrence, you areing?"


    "No. I have investigated the other investor. He seems to know you, I wonder if you know he is investing


    in the show."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Haider was a little shocked, but he pretended not to know anything and


    said, "He know me? Do I know him?"


    "Is your brother going to be an actor?"


    Since Zane had made it clear, after hesitating, Haider said, "Mr. Lawrence, I really didn''t know about


    this. If I knew, I would have talked him out of it so as not to ruin your n."


    "I didn''te to point fingers. They maypete with their acting skills."


    Haider found it hard to see through Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, I thought you want to help Neve be famous?"


    "I have given her enough opportunities and supports, I can''t help her with acting skills. Mr. Hughes,


    what do you think?"


    Haider was a smart man. Although he didn''t know what Zane wanted when he said he would help Neve


    be famous, hearing his words now, Haider understood that Zane had done what he promised, he


    didn''t care about the result.


    In other words, Myles might actually get the role.


    Haider and Myles didn''t need money.


    So, Haider didn''t say anything about the investment before, although he wasn''t optimistic about the


    prospect of the show.


    If it was someone else who wanted to invest in it, it was another story.


    But eventually, they got it.


    Hanging up the phone, Haider called Myles and asked him to stick to the procedure and make Sandy


    the heroine.


    Spending their own money to make an actress from anotherpany famous, it was the first time


    Haider had done such a thing after working in the industry for so many years.


    After getting the order, Myles called Bonnie to ask for credit.


    However, he ended up being scolded by Bonnie.


    He dared not to speak the whole time.


    Bonnie calmed down after the scolding, looking at the phone that hadn''t been hung up, she couldn''t


    bring herself to apologize, so she hung up the phone eventually.


    Yanis looked at the angry Bonnie and pinched her in the cheek, "Only Myles could endure your hot


    temper. If it were someone else, he would have escaped from you long ago."


    "But he..." Bonnie swallowed her words. "Anyway, you have to stay out of this."


    She had thought that the matter would be over as long as she and Zane kept their mouths shut.


    But they didn''t know that Neve would ruin it.


    The more she thought, the angrier Bonnie got.


    "Lie down and have some rest, I''ll go get you some food." Then Bonnie turned around and left the


    room.


    As soon as she got downstairs, Bonnie looked at the maning in from the door, and was angry


    again. She walked up to Zane and said in an unfriendly tone, "What are you doing here? Neve has hurt


    Yanis enough, are you here to make it worse?"

 Chapter 116 Do You Hate Yanis?

    Chapter 116 Do You Hate Yanis?


    Chapter 116 Do You Hate Yanis?


    Zane heard her words and frowned slightly, "Has Nevee to Yanis?"


    "You don''t know?" Bonnie looked at him and suddenly sneered, "It seems that Mr. Lawrence, you didn''t


    mean your words at all. Do you really hate Yanis so much?"


    Faced with Bonnie''s angry query, Zane was speechless.


    Did he hate Yanis?


    Or had he hated her when he knew that she had calcted him?


    Maybe, he did somewhat hate her.


    So, from then on, he had deliberately alienated himself from her.


    Sometimes, he would even deliberate misinterpret her good intentions.


    But when he started to realize the truth, he couldn''t find a way to make it up to her.


    Neve''s answer yesterday was strange, she hesitated when he asked if she came home.


    And Albi found that Neve had indeed lied to him.


    In other words, Neve hade back once after the ident,


    And they had bumped into each other then, but why couldn''t he remember any of it?


    After listening to Albi''s words, he spent a morning alone in D-king Castle, trying to sort out the


    memories of the years bit by bit.


    But he still couldn''t remember it.


    He could deceive himself that Catherine had deliberately said such words to mislead him.


    He could take what Neve had said true.


    But Albi had shown him evidence and he had to face the truth.


    Neve came back once.


    And they bumped into each other.


    He must have misunderstood Yanis.


    How ridiculous and worthless was his self-esteem!


    Bonnie looked at Zane, who seemed distracted, and was done talking to him. She said in an aloof


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    manner, "Mr. Lawrence, you should leave now. Thest person Yanis wants to see now is you."


    Zane heard Bonnie''s words and had wanted to say something.


    Just then, the phone in his pocket rang.


    Zane took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. He had to answer it first.


    As Zane walked out of the studio, Bonnie closed the door and locked it.


    Looking at Zane, who was answering the phone with his back to the door, Bonnie gnashed her teeth


    and cursed Zane and Neve inside but still didn''t feel any better.


    "None of you is allowed to open the door for him." After giving the order, Bonnie turned and went back


    into the room.


    She was about to call Myles when Myles called her first.


    Thinking of her bad attitude just now, Bonnie stared at the phone for a while. When the phone was


    about to be hung up, she answered it, "What?"


    "I''m at the door. Come open the door."


    It was the first time Bonnie had heard anger in Myles''s words.


    Bonnie was inexplicably nervous somehow, "You... What are you here for?"


    "Open the door!"


    Myles then hung up the phone.


    It was the first time Bonnie had been hung up and she got mixed feelings.


    But thinking of Myles''s tone just now, Bonnie thought for a few seconds and opened the door for him.


    "Boss, didn''t you say we shouldn''t open the door?"


    "Did I say that? We are during working hours!"


    Bonnie opened the door herself as she said.


    Looking at Myles, who was standing at the door with a long face, Bonnie pursed her lips, "Hey..."


    Before she finished, Myles had grabbed her wrist and walked her out.


    Bonnie was forced to walk out and said, "Myles, what are you doing?"


    As Myles walked, he said, "You don''t like Neve, right? I will take you to her now. You can do anything


    you want, beat her up or yell at her, as long as it pleases you. I will bear the consequences!"


    After listening to Myles''s words, Bonnie grabbed Myles''s hand and asked him to stop. "You want to


    meet me in jail after I beat her up?"


    "I will be there, feel free to beat her up." Myles stopped and looked at her. "Or I can beat her up for


    you!"


    Bonnie looked at his serious expression, he was not joking. "No decent man would beat up a woman!"


    Myles frowned and then said, "Then I am going to make a precedent for you, even if I would be


    notorious, I don''t care!"


    Bonnie took back her hand, "Alright now. She''s just a bitch. It''s not necessary."


    Seeing that Bonnie was no longer angry, Myles asked, "Do you hate her because of Yanis?"


    Bonnie looked at him.


    "I guessed it."


    Bonnie as about to speak when she suddenly thought of something. She looked at the door of the


    studio, the ck Bentley had long gone.


    "Was there anyone at the door when you came here?"


    Myles shook his head, "No, why?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "Nothing."


    Myles looked at Bonnie, "There is an audition this afternoon. Neve should have been chosen for the


    heroine, but I interfered and the role has been given to an actress from anotherpany."


    "And Haider knows about it?"


    Myles nodded.


    Bonnie covered her face with her hand, "How could you let Haider know it? He would think of me as


    unreasonable."


    Myles chuckled when he heard her, raised his hand and stroke Bonnie''s hair, "It''s okay. Haider''s on my


    side and I am on your side."


    Bonnie put down her hand to look at Myles. She thought of Yanis''s words. She had always been a


    capricious person. Even the Cookes couldn''t always bear her hot temper, but Myles...


    No matter how capricious she was and no matter how unreasonable she was.


    He had always firmly stood by her and chose her side.


    No matter what she did, as long as it was out of a fair reason, he would always be on her side,


    supporting her.


    Over the years, Myles was the only one...


    "Bonnie" Are you enchanted by my charm?"


    When she was lost in thought, she was interrupted by Myles.


    Bonnie withdrew her thoughts and nced at Myles, "Charm? You don''t have any charm at all!"


    Myles arched his eyebrows, "And do you like me with no charm at all?"


    Bonnie stepped on his foot, "I am not blind!"


    Myles hissed, regardless of the pain on his foot, he followed her, "Bonnie! Bonnie! Wait for me."


    Bonnie slowed down her pace as she heard him.


    "Yanis''s been staying with you?"


    Bonnie nodded. "She was hit by a psycho the other day and got a bone fracture. I can take care of her


    here."


    Myles followed her. "And what about the guy who hit her?"


    "In jail."


    Speaking of this, Bonnie thought of something, turned around and asked Myles with a serious look on


    her face, "What do you think will happen if a celebrity incites her fans tomit crimes?"

 Chapter 117 Unknown Secret

    Chapter 117 Unknown Secret


    Chapter 117 Unknown Secret


    Myles, although usually a y boy, was no doubt a smart man.


    After the silence, he asked, "You mean Neve''s fans?"


    Bonnie shushed him, "Lower your voice."


    Myles arched his eyebrow, walked Bonnie into the room, closed the door before answering, "If Neve


    did instigate her fans tomit crimes, with evidence, she might be detained by police."


    Bonnie''s eyes lit up and she was about to say something.


    But Myles continued, "But Neve''s backing is the Lawrence Group, even if I can find evidence, she


    might not be detained, do you know what I mean?"


    Bonnie was angry upon the mention of the Lawrence Group, "You think that scumbag can surpass the


    "In this industry, there are always men who could go beyond thew."


    Bonnie was silent.


    Because Myles was right, this was how the world was, with unknown darkness everywhere.


    Although Bonnie hated Neve, she was somewhat scared of Zane.


    She couldn''t let Myles take the risks, or implicate the Hughes.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    So, Bonnie didn''t dig deeper, "Are you going to stay for lunch?"


    Myles heard her invitation and immediately showed a big smile, "Yes."


    "Go buy the groceries and you are cooking. Yanis''s hurt and she can''t have spicy food, be careful with


    that."


    Then Bonnie stood up, "I have a design to finish. I''m going back to work."


    Myles was out of words.


    He was indeed the person who loved Myles the most in this world.


    He was not only good at cooking, but everything that Bonnie liked in a man.


    Myles had even learned design before.


    Although eventually, he got into the Department of Architectural Science.


    He was the designer of several buildings in Manches City.


    Bonnie told Yanis that Myles would cook lunch and then went back to work.


    Yanisy down for a while and felt much less pain in her tailbone, so she got up and went downstairs.


    Maybe because she had been lying there for too long, she felt dizzy in her head when she went


    downstairs.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, who was drawing and did not go in to disturb her. She went directly to the


    kitchen.


    Several dishes were ready on the table, and Myles was still cooking.


    "Oh, Chef Myles, you are getting better every day at cooking." Yanis looked at the food on the table


    and praised him.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Myles turned around and looked outside. "Bonnie said you were hurt? Are


    you all right?"


    Yanis nodded, "I''ve almost recovered. It''s okay."


    Myles said while cooking, "Bonnie has been busy designing recently. I cane over and take care of


    you for her."


    "You don''t have to. I''m fine now."


    Myles pouted, "Another chance at pleasing Bonnie gone."


    Yanisughed at Myles''s words, "I''ll put in some good words for you."


    Myles put the dishes on the dining table before he turned to say to Yanis, "Yanis, thank you."


    "Thank her for what?"


    Bonnie came in and heard it.


    Myles stood straight, "Bonnie, there is only one more dish before we can have lunch."


    "Then hurry."


    Myles snapped his finger at her, turned and went into the kitchen.


    Bonnie was caught by the fragrance, looking at the dishes on the table, Bonnie forked some food for


    Yanis, "Come and have a taste. I wonder if he put poison in the food."


    Yanis was amused and ate it, "I think it''s fine. You can rx and eat now, mydy."


    Bonnie smiled, "Good."


    As she said, she had a taste of a dish as well and then walked Yanis to the chair.


    Because Yanis had just been injured, Yanis took a soft cushion and put it on the chair before she asked


    Yanis to sit down.


    "I forgot to tell you. That scumbag was here and I drove him away." Bonnie sat down in front of Yanis


    and whispered.


    Yanis looked expressionless and nodded simply.


    Seeing Yanis wasn''t going to ask anything, Bonnie did not mention Zane again.


    After lunch, Myles got a phone call and left the studio.


    Bonnie cleaned up the table and went back to work again.


    Yanis stretched herself for a while, sat down on the sofa and texted to ask Darin how he did in the first


    game.


    Darin didn''t text her back.


    Just as Yanis was about to draw something, Darin called her.


    Yanis answered it, "Mr. Walsh."


    "I was about to call you when I saw your message."


    Darin said, "I have just finished the meeting. The design drawing you gave me has passed the first


    round of thepetition. I will send you the theme of the second round, the deadline is a week, you


    can email me your design after you finish."


    Yanis answered, "Okay. Thank you. Mr. Walsh."


    Darin chuckled, "You don''t have to thank we. We are helping each other."


    After a simple conversation, Darin suddenly thought that Ivan told him Yanis was injured, "I heard Ivan


    say you were hurt? Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. It''s not a big deal."


    "That''s good. We can contact again."


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Yanis put it down, got up to pour herself a cup of water and got Bonnie some


    water as well, "I thought you said all work has been finished?"


    Bonnie took over the ss of water, drank it and handed the ss back to Yanis, "It''s ast-minute


    order."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie''s design and suddenly had some inspiration.


    After drinking the water, she put the ss aside, went back to her desk again and picked up the pen to


    draw.


    It was a simple ne, which matched the wedding dress Bonnie was designing.


    After she finished the sketch, Darin sent her theme of the second round of thepetition.


    After reading it, Yanis had no idea, so she didn''t make it a priority for now.


    She put the phone aside and draw a few simple designs of rings.


    Whenever she immersed herself in her passion, time always passed quickly.


    Outside the window, the weather suddenly overcast with clouds.


    It seemed a heavy rain wasing.


    Yanis did not sit for long, she got up and walked around in the studio, talked with the girls here. Seeing


    the bad weather outside, she asked them to get off work early.


    After they left, Yanis was going to close the door when she saw a familiar car parked at the door.


    Yanis was stunned and came back to her senses when she saw a man get out of the car.


    Zane got out of the car and walked up to Yanis. He said in a hoarse voice, "I thought you should be


    resting in bed? Why did you get out of bed?"

 Chapter 118 I Beg You

    Chapter 118 I Beg You


    Chapter 118 I Beg You


    Yanis was standing at the door, with one hand holding the door handle. She calmly looked at him,


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Lawrence care. But I am just an ordinary woman, I am not so


    delicate."


    Listening to Yanis''s words, Zane frowned, "Yanis, I..."


    "Zane, can I beg you something?" Yanis said in a low voice, but her voice was mixed with sobs,


    "Please let me go, will you?"


    Zane had been used to Yanis''s obedience, forbearance andposure, looking at her with eyes red,


    and the pain on her face, he was stunned.


    For the first time, Zane had an overwhelming sense of fear.


    It was even more overwhelming than the one he had had in D-king Castle, when she turned around


    and left without saying a word.


    It was like something he had been holding in his hand suddenly broke free and wanted to escape him.


    Even thought Yanis was right there in front of him, he felt so far away from her as if there was a huge


    gap between the two of them.


    Neither he nor she could cross it.


    He had been so used to her and now the difference was somewhat uneptable for Zane.


    After what had happened today, Zane felt that everything was moving in a direction in which he had lost


    all control.


    "Mr. Lawrence, we are closing, if there''s nothing else."


    Then Yanis closed the one half of the door, and as she was about to close the other door, Zane raised


    his hand and stopped it. "Yanis."


    Yanis was stunned and looked at him, "Mr. Lawrence, what can I do for you?"


    Zane looked at Yanis''s expressionless face and hesitated before saying, "I was here today. But I got


    caught by something and left before I could talk to you. I heard from Bonnie that Neve talked to you


    today?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis released her hand on the door handle. "Yes, she was here."


    "What did she say to you?" asked Zane.


    Thinking of what Neve had said, Yanis couldn''t help sneering slightly, "You wouldn''t want to know what


    she has said to me."


    "Yanis, I have told you I would handle it. She and I..."


    "Zane."


    Yanis interrupted him and called him by his name.


    After that, Yanis paused for a few seconds, took a deep breath, looked into his eyes and said, "I am


    done waiting or trying."


    "Zane, let''s just have the closure. I don''t want to prolong this anymore."


    "I don''t want to make things look bad, so, Zane, sign on it and we will have nothing to do with each


    other."


    "I''ll go to the Lawrence Group to see you tomorrow morning."


    After that, without waiting for Zane to say anything, Yanis quickly closed the door, and then walked in


    without turning back.


    Zane stood at the door, looking at the back of Yanis. He couldn''t describe his feelings and only felt


    empty inside.


    The endless emptiness...


    His phone rang at this time, as if urging him.


    Zane looked back, took out his phone to look at the caller ID. He frowned upon seeing the caller.


    Zane hesitated for a moment before answering the phone, "What is it?"


    "Zane, you withdrew the investment?" Neve seemed to be questioning him.


    When he heard Neve''s words, Zane understood what Neve was saying. "No."


    "Then why didn''t I get the role of the heroine?"


    Zane looked back inside the studio again and walked to his car, "Neve, I can''t help you with the


    audition. You lost in your acting skills, that''s not my fault."


    Neve seemed surprised he would say this.


    "But you told me that the show would be youreback gift for me. You clearly said that the Lawrence


    Group would invest it the show and that the heroine will be mine!"


    "I didn''t withdraw the investment. I have held thedder up for you, it''s not my fault you failed to climb


    it.


    With that, Zane paused for a few seconds. "Neve, this is yourst chance. Do it again and we are


    done."


    Then he hung up. Zane got into the car.


    His phone rang again and again, but Zane didn''t answer it.


    The car drove all the way to the South Hospital.


    Zane couldn''t find a way to vent his surging emotions and they seemed to be stuck in his chest.


    He couldn''t get Yanis''s indifferent expression out of his mind.


    The more he wanted to forget it, the harder it was.


    As he parked at the gate of the hospital, someone knocked on his window.


    Zane withdrew his thoughts and looked up.


    When he saw the man standing by the car, Zane opened the door and got out of the car. "Grandpa."


    Edison nodded, "You came alone?"


    Zane looked calm, "Yanis was injured two days ago, she couldn''te."


    "Yanis''s injured? Is it serious?"


    Zane didn''t specify it, "She''d better not go anywhere for now. I''ll take her to the Lawrence''s Manson


    after she gets better."


    "Will shee?" Edison asked.


    Zane was silent and didn''t answer.


    They two stood by the car, and no one spoke.


    It was not until someone walked out of the hospital that Edison opened his mouth, "Sometimes, when


    you lost your advantage, it''s hard to regain it."


    Listening to Edison''s words, Zane didn''t answer.


    What was his advantage?


    He used to be the man she loved.


    But now, he should be more like a familiar stranger to her.


    "Zane, where''s my sister-inw?" Anika asked as she walked out, she looked into the car and asked.


    "What sister-inw?" Lucia came up with her bag.


    Anika ignored Lucia, looking at Zane and waiting for him to answer her.


    Zane looked at Anika, raised his hand and stroked her hair, "She couldn''te today, maybe some


    other day..."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "She couldn''te, we can go to her, can''t we?" Anika took Zane''s hand. "Zane, will you take me to


    her?"


    "You have told Anika that you got married?" Lucia finally realized it. The sister-inw Anika was talking


    about was Yanis.


    Zane answered, "Get into the car."


    "Anika, your brother and she has only a fake marriage. Your sister-inw can only be Neve. She''s the


    only woman worthy of your brother."


    After hearing Lucia''s words, the smile on her Anika''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes became


    cold. She turned to look at Lucia, "Mom, who?"


    Lucia didn''t notice Anika''s expression and said, "Neve, I told her two days ago that you should meet


    some time."

 Chapter 119 Are You Divorcing Yanis?

    Chapter 119 Are You Divorcing Yanis?


    Chapter 119 Are You Divorcing Yanis?


    When she heard the name, the subconscious resistance made Anika almost unable to control himself.


    She looked at Lucia, "Do you like her?"


    Lucia handed the bag to Sophia while talking to Anika, "Yes, she''s a good match with your brother,


    when your brother divorces Yanis, he and Neve will have a wedding..."


    "I don''t like her!" Anika suddenly shouted. "I don''t like Neve Bet!"


    Lucia was shocked by Anika''s sudden snap and looked at Anika in dismay, "What did you say? Neve is


    perfect and she''s the only woman worthy to be my daughter-inw and your brother''s wife!"


    "Worthy? Worthy how?" Anika was a little excited, grabbing Lucia''s arm, "You like her doesn''t mean


    Zane likes her or I like her. Not everyone in the family likes her! Why do you get to decide who Zane''s


    going to marry? How could you decide on Zane''s life?"


    Anika''s excitement made Lucia stunned for a while.


    She looked Anika as if looking at a stranger.


    "Anika, don''t get excited. Control your emotions."


    Dr. Wood looked at Anika so excited and quickly held Anika''s hand, gently patted on it, in an attempt to


    calm Anika down.


    "Anika, you are..."


    "Mom," Zane interrupted Lucia. "You and Sophia should go home first, I''ll take Anika."


    Then Zane grabbed Anika''s hand, saying softly, "Anika, I''ll take you to see her."


    Anika stared at Lucia for a while longer, looked back and held Zane''s hand. Then she looked at Edison


    standing by the car. "Grandpa, excuse us."


    Edison nodded, "Just go."


    "Anika, what are you doing? You..."


    "Stop it. She''s finally got better, do you want to see her depressed again?" Edison asked.


    After that, Edison looked at Dr. Wood, "Thank you, doctor."


    Dr. Wood nodded at him, "You are wee, Mr. Lawrence. After you take her back, don''t let her be too


    excited."


    Edison nodded, "We will keep it in mind."


    After a few more words, Edison left with Sophia and the family driver.


    Lucia stood there alone.


    Dr. Wood did not have a very good impression of Lucia, so he said goodbye to her politely and left.


    Since they left the South Hospital, Anika had been sitting in the passenger seat, obviously very


    unhappy.


    Zane turned his head and looked at Anika. He wanted to stroke her hair when she avoided his touch.


    His hand froze in the air and he took it back as if nothing had happened. "Are you unhappy?"


    Anika looked at Zane and stared at him for a while before she said, "Are you going to divorce Yanis and


    marry Neve?"


    Upon hearing Anika''s inquiry, Zane''s hand on the steering wheel froze, he didn''t know how to answer


    the question.


    He did propose the divorce.


    But he didn''t really want to divorce her.


    "Zane, are you marrying Neve?" Anika asked again.


    "Anika, I will handle it."


    "So, you are marrying her?"


    Zane frowned, "No."


    "Really?"


    Zane nodded and changed the topic. "Yanis needs to rest now, she got injured two days ago. I can take


    you to her some other..."


    "Yanis was hurt? Is it serious?" Anika sat up straight and looked at Zane, "Zane, let''s go see her now. I


    want to see her now!"


    Zane looked at Anika and hesitated, "But Grandma and everyone are all waiting for you at home."


    Anika shook her head, "I can tell grandma we will be home a whileter. I want to see Yanis, okay?"


    Anika took Zane''s phone, "Zane, call grandma and I will do the talking!"


    Zane had to drive to Bonnie''s studio at Anika''s request.


    Along the way, Anika asked a lot about Yanis and her preferences.


    But Zane didn''t know any of the answers.


    He didn''t know what Yanis''s preferences and taboos were.


    The only thing he knew was that Yanis always a light on at night.


    That was the only thing he knew about her.


    When the car was parked in front of the studio, it rained heavily.


    Zane got out of the car and held up an umbre for Anika before he helped her get off the car.


    Anika rushed to the door, and began to knock.


    Zane closed the door of the car, walked to the door of the studio with the umbre, and stood behind


    Anika.


    "Zane, call and ask Yanis if she''s home."


    Zane picked up his phone and called Yanis.


    After that, Zane handed the phone to Anika.


    Anika took the phone, and after the phone was answered, Anika said, "Sister-inw, hi! This is Anika."


    Bonnie was about to curse Zane when her words stuck in her throat.


    She nced at Yanis, stunned, and looked at the Caller ID again before she whispered to Yanis,


    "Phoebe calls you sister-inw?"


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis looked up at her, "What did you say?"


    Bonnie pressed the phone with one hand, lowering her voice, "Someone called your sister-inw. She


    said her name''s Anika?"


    Then Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "Who is Anika?"


    Yanis thought of what Zane had said to her, she got up and took the phone from Bonnie, "Hello?"


    From the phone came Anika''s voice again, "Yanis, can you hear me?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Yanis replied, "Yes, I can hear you."


    "Yanis, I''m at the door with Zane. Can youe and open the door for us?"


    Upon hearing this, Yanis walked to the window, looked down and saw the car. Yanis frowned, "Wait a


    moment. I''ming."


    "Take your time, Yanis. You were injured, be careful."


    Listening to her concern on the phone, Yanis got mixed feelings.


    "I will."


    Yanis hung up the phone and looked at Bonnie, "I will go and open the door for them."


    "That scumbag''s here?"


    Yanis nodded, "And his sister."


    "When did Phoebe change her name? And her attitude? I got goosebumps when I heard her call you


    sister-inw just now."


    Yanis reached for a coat and said, "It wasn''t Phoebe. It was Zane''s biological sister."


    Bonnie was shocked and looked at Yanis, "His biological sister? That scumbag has a sister?"


    "I will walk you through it some other time. I''ll go open the door for them. It''s raining outside."


    Bonnie said, "Okay, just go. I wille downstairster."

 Chapter 120 A Clever Trick

    Chapter 120 A Clever Trick


    Chapter 120 A Clever Trick


    Yanis went downstairs, turned on the lights, and then opened the door.


    When she saw the girl looking inside from the ss window, Yanis was stunned.


    Then she opened the door.


    As soon as she saw Yanis, Anika gave a big smile, "Yanis! I''m Anika!"


    Yanis smiled at her, "Good evening."


    Anika looked at Yanis, with somewhat nervousness, "Yanis... Can... can I hug you?"


    Yanis noticed that Anika was caught in the rain, thinking of her physical health, she hugged her.


    "Sister-inw, you are beautiful." Anika hugged Yanis and whispered in her ear. "I really like you."


    Yanis gently patted Anika on her back, "Thank you."


    After loosening Yanis, Anika turned to look at Zane, who was standing next to her, "Zane, why don''t


    you say hello to Yanis?"


    Zane, with an umbre in his hand, looked at Yanis after hearing what Anika said.


    Yanis was still wearing a smile, but it wasn''t for him but Anika.


    Before Zane spoke, Yanis said, "Anika,e on in. It''s a little cold outside."


    Anika nodded, "Okay!"


    Yanis turned around and walked in.


    Anika grabbed Zane''s hand, "Zane, do you really want to divorce such a gentle and beautiful woman?"


    Zane frowned.


    "You have to be more active." Then they walked in.


    "Sister-inw, Zane and I haven''t had dinner yet. Have you eaten yet? We can have dinner together if


    not."


    Anika seemed to be naturally close to Yanis.


    "No. But we have just ordered takeout. We can eat together." Yanis could not say no to Anika, so she


    agreed.


    Just then, Bonnie came downstairs and heard Yanis''s words, "We might not be able to get the food.


    The rain is heavy out there and the delivery guy said he couldn''te through. There''s water


    everywhere on the road, I have applied for a refund."


    Yanis was stunned and looked at Anika.


    Anika smiled and said, "It''s okay. We can eat at home together, Yanis."


    Yanis pursed her lip, "Anika, I can''t go with you. You and Zane should go home without me."


    Anika grabbed Yanis''s arm, "But sister-inw, you are a member of the family. I have just been


    discharged from the hospital, you should be there for the family get-together."


    After that, Anika turned to look at Bonnie, "This must be your friend, right? She''s beautiful! You can


    Bonnie was usually a straightforward person, hearing the praise, she felt good.


    And she liked Anika, who seemed like a gentle little girl.


    Looking at her puppy dog eyes, Bonnie cleared her throat, "Won''t I disturb you?"


    Anika shook head, "Of course not! You are Yanis''s friend, that makes you mind and Zane''s friend as


    well!"


    Then Anika looked at Zane, "Zane, am I right?"


    Zane nced at Yanis before he nodded.


    Anika grabbed Yanis and Bonnie''s hands and said, "Shall we go now?"


    Then Anika said to Zane, "Zane, call Sophia and tell her to prepare more food."


    In the end, Yanis, Bonnie followed Zane and Anika to the Lawrence''s Manson.


    Bonnie sat in the back seat with Anika, and Yanis sat in the passenger seat.


    Along the way, Anika and Bonnie chatted happily.


    Bonnie had always been a talkative person while Anika was good with sweet words, Bonnie enjoyed


    conversation with her.


    The two totally ignored how embarrassed Yanis was feeling.


    The car soon stopped in front of the Lawrence''s Manson.


    The rain was less heavy now.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane got out of the car, held up the umbre for Yanis and walked her to the door before he turned


    back to Anika.


    And atst, Bonnie.


    "Mr. Lawrence, this is a clever trick, I have to say." Bonnie whispered, walking side by side with Zane.


    Zane knew what she meant and whispered, "I told Anika when I got the marriage certificates with


    Yanis."


    Bonnie was stunned, "So, you want Anika to be your lobbyist?"


    "If you think so."


    Bonnie was suddenly silent.


    Yanis was a soft-hearted person while Anika was a sweet girl. Yanis couldn''t resist her at all for sure.


    So, for a while, Bonnie could not find anything to refute Zane.


    "Master Zane, Lady Yanis," Sophia opened the door at the noise. "Miss Anika."


    Anika nodded, "Sophia, this is Bonnie."


    Sophia noticed Bonnie standing behind them.


    Sophia had seen Bonnie twice before, so when she saw Bonnie, she smiled and said, "Miss Cooke."


    Bonnie smiled at her, "Sophia, nice to meet you again."


    Sophia made way for them, "Come on in."


    While changing their shoes, Bonnie whispered in Yanis ear, "That scumbag''s clever, he has a sweet


    talker here. Not even I could resist her sweetness."


    Yanis looked at her, "That doesn''t mean I can''t."


    Bonnie heard it and pouted, "You''d better mean it."


    Everyone in the Lawrence family was here tonight.


    They had all arrived.


    The living room was full of people.


    Yanis and Bonnie somewhat didn''t fit in.


    However, Bonnie had always been adaptable, and after greeting the elders, Anika came back to Yanis


    and Bonnie, making them feel much more at home.


    "Anika, wee home." Phoebe handed Anika a nice gift box.


    Anika took it, "Thank you, cousin."


    Phoebe nced at Yanis and seemingly inadvertently said, "Anika, you had been in the hospital for


    years and don''t know much about the world and people. You should be careful."


    Bonnie immediately wanted to talk back to Phoebe but was stopped by Yanis.


    Bonnie red at Phoebe, with a warning look.


    Anika smiled and put the gift box aside. "Thank you for reminding me, Phoebe. I have my own


    judgment."


    As she said, Anika pointed to Bonnie and Yanis, "Anyway, Yanis and Bonnie are nice people. Bad


    people are over there."


    Bonnie heard her words and was impressed.


    Phoebe did not expect Anika would be so inclined to Yanis, she did not say but looked over.


    Neve followed Lucia and came in.


    Phoebe smiled and looked back at Yanis. "It seems that there will soon be a new Mrs. Lawrence."

 Chapter 121 The Legal Wife

    Chapter 121 The Legal Wife


    Chapter 121 The Legal Wife


    Yanis turned a deaf ear to Phoebe''s prevocational words and had no intention to respond.


    After all, today was Anika''s first day home, Yanis didn''t want to argue with any of the Lawrences today.


    Yanis could endure it, but Bonnie couldn''t let it go.


    As soon as Phoebe''s said those words, Bonnie smiled, "We would die for it. You think Yanis wanted to


    be a member of your family? You are not even qualified to be family with her, you know?"


    "You..."


    "What? Did I say anything wrong?" Bonnie took a look at Phoebe and then at Neve, who was taken


    here by Lucia, "But I wonder if that woman''s really going to be the new Mrs. Lawrence."


    Phoebe was about to speak when Bonnie added, "As long as Zane and Yanis haven''t gotten divorced,


    that woman will stay a mistress."


    With this, Bonnie lowered her voice, looked at Phoebe and said, "I heard that it''s contagious, hanging


    out with a mistress. Miss Phoebe, you''d better be careful."


    Phoebe immediately wore a long face, "Say that again!"


    Everyone looked over.


    "Phoebe!" Edison warned.


    Phoebe red at Bonnie and angrily left.


    "Bonnie. You were amazing!" Anika whispered after Phoebe was gone.


    Bonnie was stunned and wanted to say something, but in the end, she simply smiled at Anika.


    It was Anika''s first day home, although they didn''t hold a grand party, everyone who was rted to the


    Lawrences was there.


    Even if someone wanted to make trouble, they didn''t dare to.


    Yanis had not much appetite, but because Anika had been really enthusiastic, she ate some food.


    The Lawrence family was a big family. Yanis had married Zane for five years and still hadn''t been able


    to remember all the members of his family.


    After simple pleasantries, Yanis and Bonnie left the dining room.


    The night passed very slowly.


    "Yanis, where is the bathroom?" Bonnie followed Yanis and walked around the backyard before they


    went back to the living room.


    Yanis showed her the way to the bathroom, "I will wait for you in the front yard."


    Bonnie nodded, turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Yanis poured herself a ss of water before heading to the front yard.


    The rain had stopped but it got even colder outside.


    Yanis pulled up her cor, standing in the corridor and listening to the lively noises from the house, she


    frowned.


    Whether it was five years ago, or five yearster, or during those five years, Yanis had been to such


    asions many times, but every time, she felt like an outsider.


    No one but the Lawrences knew she was Zane''s wife.


    "Miss Thompson, do you enjoy the feeling of not fitting in?"


    A female voice came.


    Upon hearing this, Yanis''s hand holding the cup slightly tightened. She turned to look at the woman


    who had walked up to her, "Miss Bet, I''m sure you would never have to worry about not fitting in,


    since you are actress."


    Neve raised her hand and tucked a strand of her hair behind ear. "Miss Thompson, now that things


    havee to this, you are still not letting go?"


    "I remember telling you that if you had a way to get Zane to agree, I would meet him in the Civil Affairs


    Bureau to get through the divorce procedures at any time."


    Neve chuckled, "Miss Thompson, you are indeed smarter than me. You knew that Zane wouldn''t want


    to divorce you if you keep acting like this. You''d better make it fast. What do you want? I can give it to


    you as long as it''s within my capabilities."


    Yanis listened to Neve''s words and pursed her lower lip, "You will give me anything I want?"


    Neve looked at Yanis, "You have always had a purpose since you married him, isn''t that right?"


    "Yes, I do have a purpose."


    "So, Miss Thompson, just say it. What do you want?"


    Yanis seemed to think about it seriously, and then looked at Neve, "Miss Bet, you want me to


    divorce Zane as soon as possible, right? Well, if you gave me 180 million, I will immediately divorce


    him. How''s that?"


    Neve''s face slightly changed at Yanis''s words, and then she lowered her voice, "You are good."


    Yanis smiled, "you said you would give me what I want, didn''t you? I have been married to Zane for five


    years. He gave me 180 million dors and bought me for five years, it''s a fair deal. Why would I let go


    of such a rich man?"


    "So, if you gave me 180 million, I can consider divorcing him. Otherwise, Miss Bet, you might stay


    a mistress forever while I, the legal wife."


    "Miss Bet, you can think about it. I will be waiting."


    Then Yanis turned around and was about to leave.


    But as soon as she turned around, she saw Zane, who was standing behind her just now.


    She wondered how much he had just heard, but now she just wanted to leave here.


    So, after looking into Zane''s eyes, Yanis walked pass Zane.


    As Yanis passed him, Zane grabbed Yanis''s wrist. "I have something to talk to you about."


    Yanis paused and looked at Jane, "I have nothing to say to you, and I don''t want to hear what you want


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    to say."


    Then Yanis took back her hand and walked away.


    Zane stood there, watching Yanis leave and frowning.


    "After so many years, Zane, when did you learn to hide your thoughts?" Neve walked to the front of


    Zane, looking at him, "You obviously have fallen in love with her. Why won''t you admit it?"


    After hearing Neve''s words, Zane looked back and took a nce at Neve. "Stay away from her, and


    Anika."


    Neve smiled and walked up to Zane, " Zane, I have always been a greedy person. Before I get what I


    want, you will be stuck with me. Although, I''m not sure what I would do if I was made unhappy."


    Speaking of this, Neve put her hand on Zane''s shoulder and said in his ear, "Anika dares not to look at


    me, should I go wee her home?"


    Zane''s face turned sullen upon hearing Neve''s words, "Neve!"


    Neve, with a smile on her face, straightened his cor for him, "Zane, women are always greedy, you


    will have to understand."


    In everyone else'' eyes, the two seemed close and intimate.


    Looking at the two at the door, Yanis couldn''t help getting mixed feelings.


    She was not sad, but...


    When Bonnie walked out, she saw Yanis in a trance and looked over. When she saw Zane and Neve


    so intimate at the door, she cursed and covered Yanis''s eyes. Then they turned around, "Let''s go say


    goodbye to Anika and Mrs. Lawrence."

 Chapter 122 Murder Someone

    Chapter 122 Murder Someone


    Chapter 122 Murder Someone


    Yanis nodded and then followed Bonnie to the backyard to say goodbye to Anika and Catherine.


    "My dear sister-inw!"


    As soon as Anika saw Yanis, she greeted her with a smile, "Bonnie."


    Yanis said goodbye to Catherine and several elders here, and then looked at Anika, whispering, "Anika,


    Bonnie has a lot of work to finish and it''s gettingte. We need to head back home now."


    Seeing that Yanis was leaving, Anika looked a bit disappointed, "Can''t you stay here for tonight?"


    "No, Bonnie and I need to leave now. But we can hang out some other day."


    Anika hesitated and nodded, "I will ask Zane to drive you back."


    Before Yanis could answer, Bonnie agreed, "Okay."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, who gently shook her head at her.


    The three of them went to Zane.


    Zane and Neve were still at the door when they saw him.


    The two seemed very close together.


    When Anika saw this, her hand holding Yanis''s suddenly tightened.


    Yanis couldn''t helping looking over at her.


    "Anika?"


    As if she did not hear her, Anika''s sight fell on Zane and Neve, cold and hostile.


    Just as Yanis wanted to say something, Anika suddenly released Yanis and walked toward the door.


    "What''s wrong with Anika?" Bonnie was also a little confused and whispered to Yanis.


    Yanis shook her head. She saw clearly the hostility in Anika''s eyes when she saw Neve here.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Anika!"


    There was suddenly a scream at the door, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yanis and Bonnie looked over.


    Neve was squatting on the ground with her hands on her head.


    Anika was holding a broken vase in her hand.


    She hit Neve''s head with it.


    It all happened too sudden.


    Not even Zane anticipated it.


    After all, Anika hit Neve from behind.


    "Anika!" Zane shouted loudly, ignoring Neve, who was squatting down on the ground there, he hugged


    Anika and kept calling her name.


    Without much thought, Yanis walked over, took a look at Anika, who was in Zane''s arms and then


    walked to Neve, who was covering her head, "Miss Bet? Are you all right?"


    Neve didn''t speak, she just covered her head.


    Yanis was about to say something when she saw the blood in Neve''s hands. She said, "Bonnie, call


    911!"


    Bonnie had also realized that something was wrong here and quickly called 911.


    Zane as still calling Anika''s name over and over again.


    "What happened?" Lucia came over first and saw Neve and Yanis. She pushed Yanis away and yelled,


    "Yanis, what did you do? You want to murder Neve?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was as if she didn''t see Anika, who was in Zane''s arms at all and all she could see was Neve.


    Yanis was pushed to the ground off0guard, the broken vase on the ground cut her hand.


    The pain made her groan. Her injury in the tailbone hadn''t recovered yet and now it was made worse.


    After the phone call, Bonnie turned around and saw Yanis on the ground, her face pale.


    "Yanis?" Bonnie walked over to help Yanis up, "Are you okay? Did you get..."


    Bonnie saw the broken piece of the vase in Yanis''s palm before she could finish and her face changed.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, don''t you think you''ve gone too far? using someone of murder before you even


    knew what happened?"


    Bonnie immediately said to Lucia, "It was not Yanis who hurt Neve. Besides, have you seen your


    daughter? She''s unwell, for your information. You are so partial to an outsider. I would almost believe


    that that woman is your real daughter."


    Bonnie didn''t care about anything now that Yanis got hurt.


    Bonnie''s unintentional words might seem nothing to others.


    But they indeed irritated Lucia somehow.


    Lucia was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly came to her senses, turned around and


    hurriedly looked at Anika, who was in Zane''s arms, "Anika, are you ok?"


    Lucia said that and patted Anika on the shoulder gently, "Anika, don''t be afraid, mommy''s here..."


    Zane nced at Lucia just now when she was so concerned about Neve.


    At this moment, Zane''s look was a torture for Lucia.


    She felt as if her secret was about to be unveiled


    "Zane, let me take care of Anika. You should go see if Neve''s alright." Phoebe nced at Neve, then


    whispered to Zane.


    Anika had felt a bit better now, but was still holding the broken vase.


    Zane released Anika, "Anika, let go of the vase."


    Anika gazed Zane with her guard up.


    "Anika, I am Zane." Zane reached out for the vase in her hand.


    Anika blinked, "Zane?"


    Zane answered, "I''m here, let go."


    After a while of silence, Anika let go.


    Zane took it over and threw it outside the door before he looked at Lucia and Phoebe, "Take Anika


    back to her room."


    Lucia nodded and nced at Neve, who was still crouching down on the ground, before she left.


    But she didn''t keep staying here and took Anika back to her room.


    Edison and Miller asked the guests home and all, repeatedly told them not to say anything about what


    had happened tonight.


    Bonnie had called the 911, but when she thought of Neve''s influence and what her fans had done the


    other day, she used some connections from the Cookes and didn''t ask for an ambnce but two


    doctors over.


    However, although this incident was kept from the public, Bonnie soon got a call from Travis.


    Bonnie didn''t answer the phone, after hanging up the phone, she sent a message to Travis that she


    would call him back.


    After the doctor came, Neve was helped up, her hands bloody and there were bloodstains on her face.


    "Someone, treat Yanis''s injury on her hand first."


    "Miss Cooke, let me."


    There was a young male doctor who had seen Bonnie several times before. His family knew the


    Cookes.


    Bonnie didn''t look at him carefully but pointed at Yanis. "There are broken sses in her palm, will you


    help her with it?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 123 Don鈥檛 Mind Her

    Chapter 123 Don¡¯t Mind Her


    Chapter 123 Don¡¯t Mind Her


    "Let me."


    As the male doctor was about to disinfect the injury for Yanis, Zane suddenly said.


    Yanis and Bonnie looked at him at the same time.


    Zane walked over in a few steps and stood in front of Yanis, repeating, "Let me."


    Bonnie immediately refused, "Mr. Lawrence, we appreciate it. But we got this."


    Then Bonnie looked at the male doctor, "Do it."


    The male doctor took a subconscious look at Zane and then began to disinfect for Yanis.


    Yanis hissed because of the pain.


    Bonnie put her hand at Yanis''s mouth, "Bite my hand if it hurts."


    Yanis shook her head, "I can take it."


    "Zane..."


    Just then, Neve called Zane''s name.


    "It hurts..."


    Bonnie nced at Neve, "Mr. Lawrence, there''s someone who really needs you. I''ve got Yanis here."


    Zane frowned, looking at Yanis.


    Yanis wasn''t going to speak, but she couldn''t bear the gaze. "Go check her."


    Catherine did not like Neve, but after a look at Yanis, she said to Zane in a low voice, "Just go, we''ve


    got Yanis here."


    Zane took a look at Catherine, hesitated, and walked over to Neve.


    Looking at his back, plus the pain from her palm, Yanis suddenly felt a sharp pain and couldn''t help


    groaning. There were tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t know if it was simply because of the pain in her palm or something else.


    Catherine saw it andforted her, "Yanis, you will feel much better soon."


    Hearing her words, Yanis didn''t say a word but nodded.


    But what she saw out of the corner of her sight stunned her. She got tears in her eyes recalling how


    Neve stabbed her in the heart with that knife and tears fell down her eyes, dripping to her palm.


    Seeing the tears, the doctor who was treating her wound, was stunned and looked up at her.


    Yanis wiped her tears and said, "Go on."


    The doctor didn''t say a word but continued to get the broken sses out of her palm.


    Yanis had fair skin and the broken ss in her palm looked horrifying.


    "Yanis."


    Bonnie called her name in a low voice.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie with the tears in her eyes. Bonnie saw her pitiful look and felt sorry.


    She wanted to say something, but eventually, she simply hugged Yanis, "It won''t hurt anymore."


    Yanis finally broke down upon hearing her words.


    Bonnie could feel Yanis trembling slightly and said with a smile, "You are a grownup now and you still


    can''t handle pain?"


    She seemed to be talking about physical pain, but she was actually making an excuse for Yanis.


    Catherine sighed, looking at Yanis in Bonnie''s arms, and turned to the other side.


    Neve wasn''t hurt too badly, there was a small injury on her head but a lot of bleeding. It looked scary.


    But she would be fine.


    However, Neve had been holding Zane''s hand, tears constantly falling down her eyes. She looked


    pitiful.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Miss Cooke, it''s done."


    Bonnie gently patted Yanis on the shoulder, looked at the doctor, and nodded to him, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, this is my job."


    Bonnie didn''t say anything more. She looked down at Yanis, who was leaning her head on her


    shoulder, "Yanis, it''s okay now."


    After a long while, Yanis finally processed her feelings and let go of Bonnie''s hand.


    Her sight fell on Zane, who was standing next to Neve and holding her hand tightly.


    Yanis got a lump in her throat again.


    Bonnie blocked Yanis''s sight, "What''s to look at? It''s disgusting."


    At Bonnie''s words, Yanis looked back and turned to Bonnie and whispered, "Let''s go."


    Bonnie nodded, "Let''s go. What happens next has nothing to do with us."


    Yanis nodded, and said nothing more.


    She had wanted to say goodbye to Catherine, but Catherine had gone to Anika''s room.


    Lucia''s reaction just now made Yanis resist meeting her, so she didn''t go say goodbye to her.


    She just said goodbye to Edison and Miller, who were sitting in the living room.


    Edison looked at Yanis''s bandaged hand, "Was it serious?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I will be fine."


    Edison stared at Yanis, as if he had a lot to say. In the end, he simply said, "Then you should go home.


    Should I ask Zane to drive you?"


    Yanis refused, "No, I will leave with Bonnie."


    Edison said nothing more, but nodded, "Okay."


    He didn''t ask her to stay, nor did he mention what had happened tonight.


    Yanis nodded at him and walked toward the door.


    Watching Yanis leave, Miller turned to look at Edison, asking, "Do you know something?"


    After hearing Miller''s question, Edison looked back. "What would I know? Young men have their own


    way of solving things."


    Speaking of this, Edison paused. "Lucia has gone too far today."


    "I would talk to her."


    Edison nodded, stood up and left the living room.


    On the other side, Zane frowned when he saw Yanis leaving and wanted to go after her.


    But Neve suddenly tightened her grip of his hand and hissed.


    The doctor who was helping Neve with the wound said, "Miss Bet, I''m sorry. I will be gentler."


    Neve smiled. "It''s all right."


    Then Neve looked up at Zane, her voice was soft, "Zane, can you stay with me?"


    Zane lowered his eyes and met Neve''s, frowning.


    Neve nced at the door, did not say anything more. She held Zane''s hand even more tightly and


    looked pitiful.


    But Zane saw the threat in her eyes.


    Anika was what Neve got on him.


    Zane''s care and love for his sister was her trump card.


    "Miss Bet, you are alright now. But don''t let your wound meet water in the next few days. If you feel


    dizzy, go to the hospital to do a further examination."


    After helping Neve with the wound, the doctor said.


    Neve answered, "Thank you."


    "You are wee."

 Chapter 124 Less Tricks

    Chapter 124 Less Tricks


    Chapter 124 Less Tricks


    In the room upstairs.


    Anika was sitting in bed against the wall, curing up with fear in her eyes.


    Catherine had beenforting her in a gentle voice but in vain.


    Phoebe and Lucia had also been trying to talk to Anika.


    Anika curled up, holding the covers and saying nothing.


    After a long time, Anika slowly looked up at Catherine, "Grandma, let them leave!"


    Lucia and Phoebe looked at Anika in disbelief.


    Anika didn''t even nce at them.


    She was looking at Catherine.


    Catherine took a look at Anika, then at Lucia and Phoebe, saying, "You two should leave."


    Lucia hesitated and looked at Anika. "Anika, just now, I..."


    "Leave!"


    Before Lucia finished her words, Anika shouted loudly.


    Lucia stopped speaking and stared at Anika for a few seconds. "Alright, honey. Don''t be excited, we


    are leaving."


    Then Lucia grabbed Phoebe''s hand. "Let''s go."


    Then Lucia looked at Catherine and whispered, "Catherine, take care of her."


    Catherine waved her hand at Lucia and motioned for her to leave the room.


    After Lucia and Phoebe went out, Catherine looked at Anika, "Anika?"


    Anika stared at Catherine and tears fell down her eyes. She hugged Catherine, "Grandma, I didn''t..."


    Catherine did not ask or say anything, she just raised her hand and gently patted Anika''s back.


    It was not Anika calmed down that she let go of Catherine.


    Catherine saw Anika''s red eyes, "Don''t be afraid, honey. Your brother and I are here."


    Anika nodded, "Grandma, is sister-inw going to divorce Zane?"


    Catherine raised her hand and stroked Anika''s hair, "Anika, it''s between the two of them. There''s


    nothing we can do. So, leave it to them."


    "But grandma, Zane doesn''t like Neve. She has been pestering Zane because she wants his help..."


    "Anika."


    Before Anika finished, Catherine called her name and interrupted her, "It will be solved. It will be okay.


    Don''t think about it or ask. You need to stay well for your brother."


    Anika seemed to understand Catherine''s words, or maybe she didn''t get her words at all.


    In the living room downstairs.


    Neve sat on the sofa, and looked somewhat listless and pale because of the injury.


    Lucia didn''t dare to care about Neve as tant as just now. She simply asked about Neve''s injury.


    "Auntie Lucia, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good. Anika went a little out of control today, I apologize on her behalf."


    Neve gave a gentle smile, "It''s ok. How''s Anika now?"


    Lucia nodded. "She has just calmed down."


    "Can I go upstairs to see her?" Neve said to Lucia, but she had been staring at Zane.


    Because Zane was looking at his phone.


    Neve said that to remind him.


    Zane put his phone back in his pocket after sending a message. He looked at Neve, "I will drive you


    home."


    Neve smiled, "Okay."


    Lucia agreed, "Zane can drive you home. Call me if there''s anything."


    "I will."


    "I''ll help you up." Phoebe helped Neve stand up.


    "Thank you."


    With Phoebe holding Neve, Zane walked in front and told Albi to get the car.


    Neve followed Phoebe.


    "Was it painful?" Phoebe asked in a low voice.


    Neve looked at Phoebe with a smile, "What do you think?"


    Phoebe took a look at Zane, who was walking in front, "y less tricks. Zane might give Yanis the cold


    shoulder for you, but not Anika. That''s the most important person to him."


    Neve took a look at Phoebe and said nothing.


    She knew that how much Zane cared about Anika, which was why she would threaten Zane with Anika


    back then.


    As long as that she had this on Zane, Zane would do everything she asked.


    But she knew that if she had really hurt Anika, Zane might actually fall out with her.


    So, Neve had to be careful.


    Thinking of this, Neve stared at Zane, who was walking in front, and called his name softly, "Zane."


    Hearing this Zane stopped and looked back at her.


    Neve walked up to Zane. "Tell Anika that I''m fine and that she doesn''t have to worry about anything


    when youe back."


    Zane listened to Neve''s words and didn''t say anything. He simply nodded.


    Albi had driven the car over.


    He got out of the car and opened the door for them.


    "Get in," Zane said to Neve.


    Neve got into the car.


    Phoebe was about to close the door for her when she was stopped by Zane, who looked at her, "You


    areing along."


    Phoebe looked at Zane, puzzled.


    Zane, however, didn''t exin and got into the passenger seat.


    Phoebe was stunned, standing by the car.


    "Phoebe, get in. I might need your help." Neve whispered, sitting in the car.


    Phoebe frowned and got into the car.


    Albi got into the driver''s seat, took a look at Zane, and then turned to ask Neve, "Miss Bet, are we


    going to the Bet Residence?"


    "Drive me to the Rhinestone Mansion," Neve said softly. "My family will be worried if they saw me like


    this."


    Albi nodded and started driving.


    Zane sat in the passenger seat, holding his phone, looking at thest message he had sent to Yanis.


    There was not response from her.


    Zane looked a bit disappointed. He typed a few words and hesitated when he was about to send it. In


    the end, he deleted all of them and put away his phone.


    Neve, sitting in the back seat, saw everything.


    Her hands on herps tightened but she didn''t change her expression.


    There was only a short distance from the Lawrence''s Manson to the Rhinestone Mansion, it took only


    about a quarter.


    The car was parked in front of the Rhinestone Mansion, and Albi opened the door for Neve.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Zane did not get out of the car, but lowered the window and looked at Phoebe. "You stay here tonight."


    Phoebe was stunned, "I didn''t bring anything with me."


    "Rachel will help you clean the guest room, and I''ll have Albi to deliver your clothes to you."


    Zane looked at Neve, "Have a good rest."


    Albi closed the door, bowed at Neve, and got into the car.


    Neve stood by the car and looked at Zane, asking, "Zane, aren''t youing up for a cup of coffee?"

 Chapter 125 Zane, CanT You Stay With Me?

    Chapter 125 Zane, Can''T You Stay With Me?


    Chapter 125 Zane, Can''t You Stay with Me?


    Zane responded softly, "No, I''ve gotten things to do."


    Neve took a step towards the car. Looking at Zane, she said softly, "Are you going to see Miss


    Thompson? I saw her prick her hand. Are you worried about her?"


    Neve''s words made Zane frown.


    "Zane, look at me now. Can''t you just stay with me?" There was a bit of grievance in Neve''s eyes.


    Facing Neve''s eyes, Zane was in a daze for a moment.


    He knew very well who was standing in front of him at this time.


    But in just a second, the person in front of him became another person.


    She looked at him in grievance too.


    "Zane, can''t you stay with me?" Neve sounded a bit upset.


    Hearing Neve''s voice, Zane withdrew his thoughts, "I need to work."


    Neve knew Zane was lying, yet she said understandingly, "Since that''s the case, I guess I''ll have to let


    you go. I''ll be fine with Phoebe here. Just go do whatever you should." Zane said nothing more.


    He asked Albi to drive.


    The ck Bentley sped away.


    Neve stood on the roadside, watching the car going out of sight, and then calmly looked away.


    Phoebe, who was standing aside, raised her eyebrows when Neve turned around, "You are indeed the


    best actress."


    Neve looked at Phoebe lightly. "Since we are on the same side, I can teach you for free."


    Phoebe smiled faintly, "Thanks. But I don''t think I''m capable of learning that."


    After finishing speaking, Phoebe looked at Neve, "Do you really want me to be here with you?"


    Neve smiled, "Let''s get back. I can''t let you leave alone."


    Phoebe followed Neve back indoors without saying anything else.


    ...


    Albi thought that Zane was going for Yanis. Yet they were about to reach home, and Zane still didn''t


    ask him to change the destination.


    The traffic lights were about to turn red. Albi stepped on the brakes and slowed down to allow a car


    behind to surpass them.


    By the time his car reached the intersection, the light had already turned red.


    Albi stepped on the brake and nced at Zane, who was beside him, out of the corner of his eye.


    Seeing that Zane didn''t intend to speak, Albi asked casually, "Mr. Lawrence, shall we go back to the


    Lawrence''s Mansion or D-king Castle?"


    Albi''s words brought Zane back from his wandering thoughts. "Lawrence''s Mansion."


    Albi was a little surprised after hearing Zane''s words.


    He thought that even if Zane didn''t go for Yanis, he would go back to D-king Castle.


    Yet Zane asked him to drive to Lawrence''s Mansion.


    Albi did as he was asked.


    The car stopped at the gate of the Lawrence''s Mansion. Before Albi unbuckled his seat belt, Zane


    opened the car door and got off. "Go back. Come pick me up tomorrow morning."


    Albi''s hand paused and then responded, "Okay."


    Zane turned and walked through the door.


    "You are quick." In the living room, Lucia said casually when she saw Zane in.


    "Of course. He is not going to live there." Miller, who was sitting on the side, said.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Lucia looked at Miller. "I was just asking, what do you mean?"


    Miller had always been a bit weak in front of Lucia, but today she was tough, "Zane and Yanis haven''t


    divorced yet. He has to keep a distance from other females"


    Lucia was taken aback by Miller''s tone, "You..."


    "I''m going to see Anika."


    Zane said in a low voice, then turned and went upstairs.


    Seeing Zane go upstairs, Lucia turned to Miller, "What did you mean just now?"


    Miller said in a low voice, "What do you mean? You are too involved in Zane and Yanis'' thing!"


    Lucia got mad when she heard this, "Miller, what''s wrong with you? Yanis is not good enough for


    Zane!"


    "Is Neve?" Miller stared at Lucia, "And today, it was Anika who hurt Neve. Why are you so mad at


    Yanis? Even Anika failed to take care of Neve, who is she to you? "


    Lucia was a little panicked and dumbfounded after hearing this.


    Miller didn''t pay attention to Lucia''s expression. He stood up with a cold face, and warned again in a


    deep voice, "Stop doing such annoying things. Leave Zane and Yanis alone!"


    After that, Miller went back to the room.


    Lucia sat alone in the living room. It took her a long time to calm down.


    She did it so secretly. She thought no one would know it!


    Zane went upstairs, stood at the door of Anika''s room, then raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    After hearing the response, Zane opened the door and walked in.


    Anika was sitting alone on the carpet beside the bed with a pillow in her arms. When Zane came in,


    she looked up.


    Seeing that it was Zane, Anika looked less nervous. "Zane."


    Zane hummed, stepped forward, and sat down next to Anika, "Does it still hurt?"


    Anika shook her head and leaned her head on Zane''s shoulder, "Did I scare her?"


    Naturally, Zane would not have misunderstood that Anika was asking about Neve.


    Zane''s eyes darkened when he thought of her trembling shoulders when she held Bonnie. "No."


    Anika''s voice was a little muffled. "I saw her being pushed to the ground by mom, her hands were


    covered with blood, it must be very painful, right?"


    Hearing Anika''s words, Zane had mixed feelings. He felt like a big stone was suddenly pressed down,


    and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Zane?" Seeing that Zane didn''t speak, Anika got up and looked at him.


    Hearing Anika''s voice, Zane turned to her, "Yes?"


    "Let''s visit Yanis." Anika said.


    Zane raised his eyebrows slightly, "Now?"


    Anika nodded, "Zane, go with me."


    "Anika, I..."


    "Zane, send me there, okay?"


    After staring at Anika for a while, Zane stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Anika up from the


    ground. "Go and change your clothes, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Anika replied, "Okay."


    Zane went back to his room, stood by the window, and took out a cigarette.


    His mind was full of the questions Anika just asked.


    He never seemed to have thought about whether Yanis would be in pain or sad. He always had his


    own reasons.


    What was he doing?


    He had never thought about what would she think of what he was doing.


    Back then, he came to her because he thought he could control her.


    Besides, his feeling for her at the beginning was subtle. So, he chose her.

 Chapter 126 Help In Need

    Chapter 126 Help In Need


    Chapter 126 Help in Need


    It was clearly stated in the contract that their rtionship shall end when Neve came back.


    But now, he hesitated.


    He nned to divorce Yanis immediately after Neve returned. And then he would settle Anika''s affairs.


    Later, when he found out that Yanis had other ns, he started to dislike her.


    So, these years, he never treated Yanis well.


    Thinking of this, Zane stifled the unfinished cigarette butt in his hand, turned around, and went


    downstairs.


    He should have gone to Yanis right after sending Neve.


    But he was afraid that Yanis would not see him.


    So, he went back to Lawrence''s Mansion.


    He was also sure that Anika would want to go to Yanis, which gave him a proper reason to see Yanis.


    "Zane, I''m ready, let''s go."


    Not long after Zane got downstairs, Anika came down too.


    Lucia just came out to pour water. Seeing Anika and Zane, who were fully dressed, she asked, "Are


    you going out? It''ste."


    Anika didn''t answer Lucia but looked at Zane. "Zane, let''s go."


    Lucia was kind of embarrassed.


    Anika was somewhat cold to her tonight.


    Zane nced at Lucia, who was standing aside with a water ss, "Anika and I will stay in D-king


    Castle tonight."


    Lucia nced at Anika when she heard the words. She wanted to say something, but seeing Anika''s


    expression, Lucia nodded, "Alright, I''ll ask Sophia to go with you, just in case."


    Zane declined, "No."


    Seeing Zane''s refusal, Lucia couldn''t say anything, "Okay, call me if you need anything, and I''ll go


    over."


    Zane hummed and then took Anika out the door.


    Lucia didn''t say the words of rejection because she knew that Zane was the only one in D-king Castle


    now.


    Yanis had moved out.


    "Angry?"


    Walking out of the gate, Zane looked at Anika and asked softly.


    Anika shook her head. "I just feel like my mother doesn''t love me."


    Hearing Anika''s words, Zane rubbed her head lightly, "Don''t think too much."


    Anika turned to Zane, and said softly, "Zane, don''t you think mom doesn''t care much about you and


    me? Not even when we were little."


    Zane''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Even if you are a girl, you have to learn to be independent, so..."


    "Zane, I''m not a kid anymore. I can feel who is good to me and who isn''t."


    Anika said as she walked, "I know girls have to be independent. But over the years I stayed at our


    aunt''s, and you, grandparents, and dad all visited me often. But mom seldom did."


    Anika''s words reminded Zane of what happened tonight.


    Lucia seemed to care too much for Neve.


    But it seemed normal at a second thought.


    After all, Lucia had always wanted him to be with Neve.


    "Zane, maybe I was adopted?"


    Zane didn''t stop to look at Anika when he heard this, "Anika, don''t make random guesses. It will affect


    your mood."


    Anika smiled, "I''m just saying it."


    Zane hummed, "Let''s go, it''s gettingte."


    Anika nodded and followed Zane into the car.


    Out of the garage, Anika took Zane''s phone, "Zane, shall we call Yanis in advance?"


    "Call her on your phone."


    Anika snorted, "Is Yanis still mad at you?"


    Zane didn''t speak.


    Anika didn''t say any more. She Yanis with her phone.


    The phone kept ringing, but no one answered it.


    Anika called twice but to no avail.


    "Zane, is Yanis really scared by me?"


    Zane replied, "No, don''t think too much, I guess she didn''t hear it."


    "I will control myself well next time."


    Zane said, "Alright."


    Neither of them spoke.


    One was focused on driving, and the other sat quietly on the side.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    ...


    The Sunrise Wedding nner.


    Yanis stood at the door of the kitchen, watching Bonnie preparing food. She asked worriedly, "Bonnie,


    are you sure you can do it?"


    Bonnie, holding the knife, was trying to figure out how not to make the tomatoes look too ugly.


    Hearing what Yanis said, Bonnie turned around and nced at Yanis, who was standing at the door. "Is


    there anything I can''t do?"


    Said Bonnie, putting down the knife, "Even if I can''t, someone else can."


    Bonnie then called someone.


    Soon the phone was answered, "Bonnie?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I am going home from a party."


    "Have you drunk?"


    "No, I didn''t drink tonight."


    "Nice. Come over. You have ten minutes."


    Myles clicked on the phone, "Bonnie, I can''t get there in ten minutes, even if by air."


    After finishing speaking, Myles paused and asked, "Twenty minutes?"


    "No, fifteen."


    "Okay, wait for me."


    Bonnie hung up the phone, "Okay, we''ll just wait and eat now."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie helplessly, "Why don''t we just order some food? She didn''t want Myles toe


    over thatte."


    "No, I promise you''ll get what you want."


    While they were talking, Bonnie''s phone rang again.


    Bonnie didn''t look at it. Thinking it was Myles, she picked it up directly, "Yes?"


    "Did I offend you, Miss Cooke?"


    Ivan''s voice came from the phone.


    Bonnie took a look at the phone, then smiled, "I thought it was Myles. Hey, Ivan! What''s up?"


    "I am dining with some friends tonight. I happened to be at Harborview Restaurant. I brought some


    food by the way for you guys. Are you in the studio?"


    Upon hearing this, Bonnie replied, "Yes, we are short of food. Ivan, you are saving us¡­


    Ivanughed, "Then open the door, I''ll be there in three or four minutes."


    Bonnie replied, "The door is always open for you."


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie looked at Yanis. "Okay, we got something to eat."


    "Ivan?" Yanis asked, looking at Bonnie.


    Bonnie nodded, "He''s having dinner with friends tonight, and he''ll bring us supper by the way."


    "So, will you ask Myles not toe?" Yanis said.


    Bonnie pulled Yanis out, "Nope. Just let him."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, "Do you want to see..."


    "No way!"


    Before Yanis finished speaking, Bonnie interrupted.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and smiled, "You knew what I was going to say?"


    "I don''t. I just don''t want to hear it."


    Yanis smiled, "Okay, forget about it then."


    Ivan said he would arrive in three to four minutes. Yet as soon as they got outside, they saw Ivan''s car.


    Bonnie was about to open the door when the phone rang again, so Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Yanis,


    open the door, I''ll answer the phone."

 Chapter 127 Based On What?

    Chapter 127 Based On What?


    Chapter 127 Based on What?


    Yanis went to open the door.


    Ivan was carrying a lot of things. Seeing Yanis, he smiled, "I thought you were not here..."


    Before finishing speaking, Ivan paused. He noticed Yanis''s hand and frowned. "What''s happened to


    your hand?"


    Yanis calmly nced at her bandaged hand, and said with a smile, "I was trying to cook with Bonnie,


    but I identally cut my hand. It is fine."


    "Bonnie dressed your wound? Can she? Is it serious? This doesn''t look right. Shall I do it for you


    again?"


    Yanis shook her head, "It''s okay. She did it in a little exaggerated way."


    Ivan put the things on the table, and turned to Yanis, "Are you sure you are all right?"


    Yanis said, "Yes."


    Saying that Yanis changed the subject, "What did you bring? We didn''t have dinner. We are getting


    hungry. "


    Ivan opened the food box, "I asked them to make it fresh, and I''lle over right away. Have a try."


    Yanis was hungry, so she took the fork and started eating.


    After answering the phone, Bonnie came over. Seeing the delicious food on the table, she was excited.


    She immediately took the fork.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have gone to the Lawrence''s Mansion ande back with an empty


    stomach."


    Bonnie confided before Yanis could stop her.


    "The Lawrence''s Mansion?"


    "Yea. The scumbag''s sister is back tonight. The little girl is pretty nice. We went over for dinner. Who


    knows that Neve was there, I..."


    "Bonnie, isn''t this your favorite food? Try it."


    Yanis stuffed the food into Bonnie''s mouth.


    Ivan''s eyes moved from Bonnie''s face to Yanis''.


    Yanis met Ivan''s gaze and smiled, "It''s nothing."


    After Bonnie swallowed the food, she continued, "You almost lost your hand. And you said it''s


    nothing?"


    Yanis was speechless.


    Ivan stared at Yanis for a few seconds, and said in a low voice, "Eat, it will get coldter."


    Yanis pursed her lower lip and hummed softly.


    Yanis was hungry, but because of the topic just now, she didn''t eat much.


    Her mood was easily affected.


    Bonnie had a lot of phone calls tonight. Travis called when she was eating.


    Bonnie knew why Travis was calling. So, she went inside to answer the call.


    Ivan and Yanis were left outside.


    "Why do you eat so little?" Ivan moved the food closer to Yanis, "Eat more?"


    Seeing what Ivan moved in front of her, Yanis hesitated for a while and then tried some more.


    "Did you go to the Lawrence''s Mansion?"


    Yanis said, "His sister came back, so we went there for dinner."


    "Phoebe?"


    Yanis shook her head, "His younger sister."


    Ivan raised his eyebrows in confusion, "Sister? His father''s illegitimate child?"


    Yanisughed lowly when she heard Ivan''s words, "No, his biological sister. She had been living with


    someone else due to her physical condition. They brought her home today."


    "I never heard that he had a younger sister."


    "I didn''t know either."


    Ivan''s gaze fell on Yanis'' hand again, "How did you get this?"


    Yanis calmly exined what happened. "Maybe she was just worried about Miss Bet and she


    didn''t do it on purpose. I am to be med too. I didn''t stand still. I identally hurt my hand."


    Ivan sneered, "You know how to make excuses for others."


    Yanis smiled, "Okay, it''s nothing serious. It''s my left hand, so it doesn''t affect anything."


    Ivan wanted to say something, but seeing the smile on Yanis'' face, he decided not to say it. "Okay,


    aren''t you hungry? Eat more."


    Yanis chatted with Ivan a little bit about design while eating.


    "Mr. Walsh gave me the theme of the second round. The deadline is in one week. I don''t have any


    ideas these two days."


    "I don''t have anything to do these two days. Maybe I can help?" Ivan looked at Yanis.


    Yanis put down her fork and looked at Ivan, "Is everything in thepany settled?"


    "I''ve thought about it before I came back. So, it was easy. Things are basically done now."


    Yanis nodded, "If you have nothing to do, let''s go to the University of Armstrong tomorrow. After all, the


    university is the best ce for things like first love."


    Ivan responded, "No problem, I will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    They were so focused on chatting that they didn''t notice the people standing at the door at all.


    Anika looked at the person sitting next to Yanis, then turned to look at Zane, "Zane, aren''t you going


    in?"


    Zane''s expression was not very good. After hearing Anika''s words, he withdrew his gaze, "Anika, we''ll


    He racked his brains for a proper reason toe here.


    Yet what he saw was beyond his anticipation.


    He wanted to go in and question Yanis.


    But he was in no position to do so.


    Anika looked at Zane who had turned and left, and nced at the two people talking andughing


    inside, then turned around and followed Zane. "Zane, are you okay?"


    Zane said, "I am fine."


    Anika followed Zane. "Do you trust Yanis?"


    If it was before, Zane would have trusted her. But now he had no confidence.


    He wanted to trust Yanis.


    But Yanis was stepping away from him...


    "Zane, if you think..."


    "Anika, can you be quiet for a while?"


    Anika looked at Zane''s lonely expression and hummed softly.


    Myles parked the car at the entrance of the studio, got out of the car, and walked inside. Because he


    walked too fast, he passed Anika and Zane.


    Entering the studio, he saw the two people sitting there and the things on the table. "Are you kidding


    me?" Myles raised his eyebrows.


    As he spoke, Myles shook the ingredients in his hand.


    Yanis looked at the things in Myles'' hands and chuckled, "Bonnie is inside, go talk to her."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Okay, you guys have fun. Don''te in if you hear anything, I have to teach her a lesson!"


    Yanis responded, "We promised we won''t go in!"


    "What''s going on between them?" Ivan looked at Myles'' back and asked Yanis in a low voice.


    Yanis smiled, "They grow up together. They have been engaged since they were little. So, take a wild


    guess."


    Hearing what Yanis said, Ivan also smiled, "Bonnie said that she has nothing to do with Mr. Hughes."


    "That''s Bonnie. She never admits her feelings. Fortunately, Myles is patient and good-tempered.


    Otherwise, Bonnie would have scared him away."


    "Nice. Mr. Cooke can feel at ease now."


    Yanis nodded, "Mr. Cooke worries about Bonnie very much. With Myles around, he must be at ease."

 Chapter 128 Can You Make One For Me?

    Chapter 128 Can You Make One For Me?


    Chapter 128 Can You Make One for Me?


    It rained a lot in Manches City when Autumn came.


    Yanis and Ivan couldn''t go to the University of Armstrong in the morning because of the heavy rain.


    One of Bonnie''s clients was getting married. Because the client was pregnant, the wedding dress was


    a little tight.


    So, she called Bonnie and asked her toe over for help.


    Bonnie drove away from home early in the morning.


    Several employees of the studio didn''t go there because of the heavy rain. So Yanis was in the studio


    alone.


    She sat on the chair beside the window, watching the heavy rain outside.


    The phone on the table buzzed, bringing Yanis back to reality.


    ncing at the caller ID, Yanis couldn''t help but frown. Staring at the screen for a long while, she didn''t


    intend to answer the call.


    She hang up the call but her phone rang again. Yanis then turned on the silent mood.


    The wind blowing in from the door was a bit cold, Yanis got up and went upstairs to get a coat.


    When she came down again, her phone had stopped ringing. The person called three times.


    When Yanis went to close the studio door, she saw a red Ferrari.


    A man and two women got out of the car and walked in directly.


    Yanis stood up and greeted, "Hello."


    The woman walking in front nced at Yanis and then looked at the wedding dress on one of the


    models, "We want to order a wedding dress with a unique design. How long will it take?"


    "From design to finalization to the product, it takes a little more than a month. If it is urgent, it will take


    half a month." Yanis knew the basic processes.


    The other woman looked at Yanis. "Can you show us other pictures of the finished product?"


    Yanis responded, "No problem, please take a seat. I''ll go get the album."


    "Hurry up, we are busy." The woman who spoke first urged her.


    Yanis responded and went inside to get the album, and sent a message to Bonnie by the way.


    She asked Bonnie when she would be back.


    However, Bonnie didn''t reply immediately, probably because she was busy.


    Yanis took the album, "The dresses on the first few pages take a little longer to make. If you are urgent,


    take a look at the dresses from the third page to the sixth page. They take less time to make."


    "Okay, leave us."


    Yanis nodded and brought them some tea.


    The two women were choosing the dress while the man sat aside.


    After a while, the man took out his cigarette and was about to light it.


    Yanis reminded softly, "Sorry, sir, smoking is not allowed in the studio."


    The man raised his eyes and looked like Yanis, "Not allowed?"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes."


    With a cigarette between his fingers, the man looked at Yanis provocatively, "Why if I insist?"


    Yanis looked at the man sitting on the chair beside him, and frowned slightly, "If you really want to


    smoke, you can go to the door."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man was immediately annoyed. He looked at Yanis with a cold expression, "It''s raining so heavily


    outside, are you blind? Did you ask me to go out?"


    Yanis was speechless.


    The provocatively lit up the cigarette in front of Yanis, and exhaled at her, "I''m smoking here today!"


    Yanis frowned. When she was about to speak, she thought of something. So instead, she said, "Then


    be careful."


    The man nced at Yanis displeased, "Are you the boss here?"


    "No, this is my friend''s studio."


    The man snorted coldly, "Since it''s not your shop, mind your own business!"


    The man was looking for trouble. Yanis didn''t want to argue. So, she kept silent.


    The two women were done. "We want this one."


    Yanis bent over to look at the dress that the woman pointed to. "This one may take a little longer."


    One of the women asked displeasedly, "Didn''t you say that the dresses after the third page take a


    shorter time?"


    "This is on the eighth page. The styles and workmanship on the back are moreplicated, so..."


    "Just tell me, can we get it in half a month?"


    Yanis said truthfully, "This one will take a month at least."


    "I want this one, half a month!" The woman took out a card from her wallet and pped it on the desk,


    "I will pay the full amount directly."


    Yanis nced at the bank card that the woman pped on the desk indifferently, "I''m really sorry, this


    one will take at least a month. Half a month won''t do."


    "Is this how you treat your customers? Shouldn''t you meet all the needs of the customers? "


    "While meeting the needs of customers, we must also ensure quality. We can''t always satisfy


    customers in terms of time, but perfunctory in terms of quality."


    After Yanis finished speaking, she looked at the woman who spoke, "Why don''t you choose another


    one?"


    The woman was about to speak, but was stopped by the woman beside her, who looked at Yanis, "Are


    you an employee here?"


    Yanis hesitated for two seconds, then nodded, "I''m an intern."


    "I see. I know the owner of this store. Can you call her? I''ll talk with her."


    Yanis didn''t refuse. She called Bonnie.


    It took a while for Bonnie to answer the call. Before Yanis could speak, Bonnie''s voice came from the


    phone, "Yanis, what''s wrong?"


    Yanis briefly told her about the situation, and then handed the phone to the woman who spoke just


    now.


    "Hi, Ms. Cooke, I''m Connie Lowe, I ordered a few dresses from you before. Do you still remember


    me?"


    Bonnie responded, "I do. But the one you chose just now takes a month at least, because the


    workmanship is slow, and some of the decorations need to be customized in advance before being put


    on manually. It all takes time. Miss Lowe, if you are in a hurry, pick another one. There are some new


    styles in the back. Why don''t you take a look?"


    Connie looked at Yanis for a few seconds while listening to Bonnie''s words and then said, "You posted


    some jewelry on your Twitter before. There is one I like very much, and I want to give it to a friend as a


    wedding gift. Can I order one?"


    "I''ll be back in about half an hour. Would you like to wait for me and we''ll talk face-to-face?" Bonnie


    asked...

 Chapter 129 She Is The Woman Who Married Zane

    Chapter 129 She Is The Woman Who Married Zane


    Chapter 129 She Is the Woman Who Married Zane


    Connie replied, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in your store."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After finishing speaking, Connie handed the phone to Yanis, "Go and do your work, we''ll wait here for


    Ms. Cooke toe back."


    Yanis took the phone, nodded, and then answered, "Bonnie¡­


    "Yanis, let them wait there for a while. I''lle back in about half an hour."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis refilled the teacups for the three people and then left them alone.


    The rain outside gradually stopped.


    Yanis nced at the three people sitting on the chair, then looked away, ready to find something to eat.


    As soon as she got up, she heard a robotic "Wee".


    Yanis looked at the door.


    Ivan entered the door. He looked at the three people sitting there and then looked up at Yanis, "Busy?"


    Yanis shook her head, and stood up. "Why are you here?"


    Ivan handed the things in his hand to Yanis, "My dad and I went to meet a partner just now. So, I


    dropped by."


    Speaking of which, Ivan nced inside, "Where''s Bonnie?"


    "One of her clients'' wedding dresses was a little tight on the back. She went over to fix it this morning.


    She''ll be back very soon."


    "What are they doing here?"


    "They want to customize a wedding dress. But the dress they chose took more time to finish than they


    could wait. So, they are waiting for Bonnie toe back."


    Ivan didn''t say anything else. He looked at Yanis, "I brought you food from Noah''s Ark''s, have a try."


    Hearing Ivan''s words, she chuckled softly, "You brought me food when I am just feeling hungry. I


    suspect that you installed some high-tech things around me."


    Ivan took a chair and sat down. "That''s a good idea."


    Yanis smiled and sat down beside Ivan, "After Bonniees back. Let''s go to the University of


    Armstrong?"


    Ivan nced at the weather outside, "Okay, now eat something."


    Yanis nodded. When she opened the bag and saw the dish, she instantly became hungrier.


    On the other hand,


    Connie''s eyes fell on Ivan and Yanis. Seeing Ivan and Yanis talking andughing, she frowned, took a


    picture with her phone, and sent it to someone, asking, "Is this Ivan?"


    Not long after the message was sent, she received a reply.


    "Are you at the Sunrise Wedding nner?"


    Connie typed, "Yea. I was free this morning. So, I brought my friends over to choose a wedding dress."


    Neve typed, "Did you see the picture of the ne?"


    Connie typed, "Bonnie is on her way back, I''ll have a lookter."


    After sending it, Connie nced at Ivan and Yanis, then typed. "Have you changed your taste?"


    Both of them understood what they were actually talking about.


    Neve typed, "No, it''s just that someone has been pestering Zane recently. I don''t like it."


    When Connie saw the message, her eyebrows moved slightly. Then her eyes fell on Yanis again.


    Yanis looked up, the two looked at each other.


    When Connie met Yanis'' gaze, she smiled.


    Yanis smiled lightly too.


    After Connie looked away, she sent another message to Neve: "Do you mean her?"


    Neve''s reply was somewhat off-topic. "Connie, what do you think of her?"


    Connie frowned. "I don''t feel anything."


    Neve didn''t reply this time.


    About five or six minutester, Neve called.


    Connie told her friend she needed to answer a call, then got up and went out.


    The call connected, and Neve''s voice came through the phone, "Connie."


    Connie responded, "Neve, aren''t you busy today?"


    Neve sounded a bit tired. "Nancy took an offer of a reality show for me. I''m rehearsing. I am on a break


    now."


    "Didn''t you go to the audition? Didn''t it work? "


    Neve said honestly, "I don''t have enough background."


    People all knew the rules in the entertainment industry.


    Although Connie was not in the industry, many of her contacts were. So, she knew the rules.


    "It''s okay, it''s just not your time yet. You''ll find a better er."


    Neve responded, "Haven''t you done over there?"


    Connie looked at the time, "Bonnie hasn''te back yet."


    "Ivan hasn''t left yet?"


    Connie looked at the two people sitting together, "I don''t think she will bother Mr. Lawrence, after all,


    she and Ivan look quite good together, are you thinking too much? "


    Neve was a little confused, "Connie, I don''t know what to say. But you know my previous rtionship


    with Zane. Many things have changed during my five-year absence."


    Connie and Neve were not best friends, but they were pretty close.


    "Is there a story?"


    "You''ve been in Manches City. Haven''t you heard rumors about Zane?"


    Connie paused, and lowered her voice with caution, "Some people say that Mr. Lawrence is married. Is


    that true?"


    Neve didn''t respond to this sentence. Instead, she said, "Connie, you know, I have been away from


    Manches City for so many years, and I have no friends besides Nancy. But there are things I can''t talk


    about with Nancy. Now I don''t even have someone to talk with. How pathetic I am!"


    Connie was a little moved when she heard this, "You can talk with me if you trust me."


    Neve sighed softly, "Connie, I actually envy you."


    "Why? I''ve been running around all day for a living..."


    Neve smiled,forted Connie, and then brought the topic back to the previous one. "I feel


    ufortable, and I really want to talk to someone."


    Connie responded, "Then tell me, I won''t tell anyone else."


    Neve thanked her. What she said next confused Connie for quite a while.


    "She is the woman who married Zane. She wanted Zane''s money, then she married Zane by dirty


    means. At that time, the Lawrences kept forcing Zane to have a blind date. Zane wanted to use her to


    make his family shut up. He nned to divorce her when I came back. But she refused to divorce Zane


    because of money. At the same time, she is hooking up with Ivan. If the contact between Zane and her


    is exposed, the Lawrences would feel insulted."


    Hearing Neve''s words, Connie looked at Yanis in a way different than before, "So she refuses to


    divorce and at the same time, she''s having an affair with Ivan?"


    Neve sighed softly, sounding helpless. She whispered, "Connie, what do you think I should do now?"

 Chapter 130 You Are A Gentleman

    Chapter 130 You Are A Gentleman


    Chapter 130 You Are a Gentleman


    Connie hated such types of people. After her father cheated, her mother suffered from depression.


    Later, her mothermitted suicide by jumping off the building. So, hearing Neve''s words, Connie felt


    a little bit sorry for Neve.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?" asked Connie.


    Neve seemed to hesitate. "Connie, I feel a little better after talking about this with you. But I''ll handle it


    myself."


    Connie said, "If you think of me as a friend, let me help you, I hate home wreckers!"


    Connie sounded a bit excited and angry.


    On the other side of the phone, Neve, who was sitting on a high chair with a red wine ss, smiled


    slightly. She said, "But Connie, you are not her opponent. Even I dare not offend her. She has


    something against Zane. And she is hooking up with Ivan."


    Connie snorted coldly, "Naturally, we can''t deal with such a person in the usual way."


    "Connie, is there anything you can do to keep her from pestering Zane?" Neve asked softly, "I''d do


    anything to get her to divorce Zane."


    Speaking of this, Neve''s voice became softer again, "By the way, there are many artists on this show


    I''m doing. They are currently recruiting a make-up team, Connie, if your team is avable. I''d like to


    rmend you."


    While exposing her trouble to Connie, Neve gave Connie something in return.


    No one would want to be Neve''s enemy if they knew what she was capable of.


    Not even Connie, who was seemingly shrewd.


    Neve reminded Connie of the thing she hated the most with just one sentence and made Connie a


    loyal ally.


    Connie''s make-up team usually worked for crew and TV shows. But a while back, one of the makeup


    artists offended Sandy. After that, they hardly got any work offers.


    So, Neve''s proposal was a great gift that warmed Connie.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me. I won''t let her pester Mr. Lawrence again."


    "Thank you, Connie, but you don''t have to bother yourself with it if it''s too much work."


    Connie replied, "Don''t worry, I''ll find a solution."


    Neve agreed, "I''ll ask the program team to contact you directly when the timees."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Neve responded softly, "Isn''t that what friends are for? You don''t have to thank me. Catch youter


    then."


    After that, Neve paused for a few seconds, "I got to go now. See you."


    Connie hung up the phone.


    After putting away the phone, Connie looked coldly at Yanis, who was sitting inside.


    Bonnie came back half an hourter.


    "Miss Lowe, I am sorry for keeping you waiting."


    Connie smiled, "It''s okay, good things are worth waiting for."


    Bonnieughed, "I''ll get you the picture."


    Connie nodded, "Okay."


    Bonnie went inside with her bag, "Why is Ivan here?"


    Yanis responded, "We n to go to the University of Armstrong after youe back."


    Bonnie put the bag aside, "Don''t mention it, the bride is pregnant. She didn''t know her belly would be


    so big until she put on the dress and found it tight today."


    As she spoke, Bonnie took a ss of water and took a few gulps, "I think she gets twins. Her belly was


    unreasonably big."


    "So, you solved the problem?"


    Bonnie raised her eyebrows and looked at Ivan, "Of course. There is nothing I can''t solve."


    Ivan gave Bonnie a thumbs up, "Ms. Cooke, you are marvelous."


    "I know right."


    Speaking of which, something urred to Bonnie. She turned to Yanis, and said softly, "Yanis, which is


    the one for Mr. Walsh? Show me the picture. I have to keep the business thates to me. "


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis nced at the three people sitting outside, "They want?"


    Bonnie hummed, "I''ve known the one in ck for a long time. She has ordered several dresses here.


    She is a generous customer."


    Yanis took out her phone and showed Bonnie the picture she took, "This is what I gave to Mr. Walsh."


    Bonnie took a look and nodded, "Okay, I see. You guys can go now."


    Yanis put away the phone, "Alright, I''ll get my bag. Ivan, wait for me."


    Ivan responded, "Take your time."


    As soon as Yanis left, Bonnie turned to Ivan, "Bro, what are you waiting for?"


    Ivan looked at Bonnie after hearing the words, "Have theypleted the formalities?"


    Mentioning this, Bonnie got angry, "that scumbag is the worst. He wouldn''t let Yanis go when he is


    having an affair with Neve at the same time."


    Ivan frowned, "What does Yanis think?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "I haven''t had time to ask yet."


    Ivan was silent for a few seconds. "I''ll wait then. Sometimes, people make decisions only when things


    couldn''t get worse. Before Yanis makes the right choice, I don''t want her to be under any pressure."


    Hearing this, Bonnie raised her eyebrows, "You are a gentleman."


    Ivan smiled. "Aren''t you going to talk with your customers?"


    Only then did Bonnie remember the three people outside, "Okay, I''m off to work. Go catch the feeling of


    first love with Yanis."


    "Just go."


    Bonnie waved at Ivan, took the iPad, and walked out.


    Ivan looked thoughtfully at Bonnie''s back.


    He wouldn''t call himself a gentleman.


    He would do anything, no matter how dirty it might be, to achieve his goal.


    But he didn''t want to use any dirty tricks on things rted to Yanis.


    He wanted to be a gentleman in front of Yanis.


    And only in front of Yanis.


    If it was another person, he might have already taken action.


    But he won''t because it was Yanis.


    She was his exception.


    "Ivan, let''s go."


    Just when Ivan was deep in thought, he heard Yanis'' voice.


    Ivan withdrew his thoughts and stood up, "Ready?"


    Yanis responded, "Yup."


    Ivan reached out and took the bag for Yanis naturally, "Let''s go."


    They left after saying goodbye to Bonnie.


    At this time, it began to drizzle again. But it was nothingpared with the heavy rain in the morning.

 Chapter 131 Just Friends

    Chapter 131 Just Friends


    Chapter 131 Just Friends


    Inside the studio.


    Connie looked up at the door, then looked away. She asked casually, "Ms. Cooke, is that girl an


    intern?"


    Bonnie was taken aback when she heard Connie''s words. She immediately said, "No, she''s my best


    friend. She is just helping out when I was away."


    Connie snorted, "Was that her boyfriend? I think I might have seen him somewhere."


    Bonnie looked up at Connie when she heard this, "It''s just a friend. We have known each other for a


    long time."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Then Bonnie brought the topic back, "Miss Lowe, take a look at these dresses, they are the only ones


    avable at present."


    Seeing that Bonnie didn''t want to talk about Ivan and Yanis, Connie didn''t say much more. She looked


    back at the iPad.


    "Are there any other styles? The one on your Twitter looked pretty nice."


    Bonnie picked up the phone, opened Twitter, and found the tweet. "Are you talking about this?"


    Connie shook her head, "Nope, the post was earlier than that."


    Bonnie scrolled down, "This?"


    Connie nodded after seeing the same picture that Neve sent her, "This is the one, my friend also likes


    it."


    Speaking of which, Connie touched the woman next to her, "Right?"


    The woman nced at the iPad. "Yeah, I like this very much, Connie said she would give it to me as a


    wedding present."


    Bonnie replied, "This one is good too. If you decide on this one, we''ll start to make it."


    "Sure." Connie looked at Bonnie again, "My friend chose a wedding dress, and your friend said that it


    can''t be finished in time."


    Bonnie nodded, "That''s true. If you are in a hurry, I suggest you choose another one. And I have looked


    at the one you just chose. Some of the decorations on it are more expensive than the wedding dress.


    Maybe...."


    "What? Are you afraid that we can''t afford it?"


    The man sitting on the side asked suddenly.


    Bonnie frowned, feeling disgusted by such an impolite man, but her face was calm, "Sir, you


    misunderstood me, the wedding dress can be used only once. And your girlfriend just ordered another


    dress for the banquet just now. So, the wedding dress doesn''t need to be soplicated, does it? It


    has nothing to do with money, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Don''t you mean that you are afraid that I won''t be able to pay?" The man was a little stubborn.


    Bonnie pursed her lower lip, not wanting to talk with the man. She looked at the woman sitting beside


    her, "Lady, how do you think?"


    The woman looked at the man and asked Bonnie, "How much is the thing embedded in it?"


    "If you are to make one look exactly the same as the one in the picture, the price is about a million


    dors, and the wedding dress is about the same price, but a little bit cheaper.


    "So, it would cost tens of millions in total?"


    Bonnie didn''t want to speak much. But seeing the man''s disdainful expression, she replied, "It could be


    more expensive."


    The woman looked at the man and said softly, "Honey, shall we choose another one?"


    After the man heard what Bonnie said just now, he was obviously kind of shocked.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t expect that a wedding dress could cost millions of dors.


    "As long as you like it, money is not a problem."


    The woman smiled coquettishly, and turned to look at Bonnie, "Then what if it''s not iid ording to


    this standard?"


    "That''s roughly a million"


    It was indeed a bit extravagant to spend millions of dors on a wedding dress, which can be used only


    once.


    But all women liked fancy stuff, and this wedding dress was exquisite.


    One would look ssy in it.


    Bonnie read the woman''s mind. She was waiting for the man to speak.


    When the man met Bonnie''s smiling eyes, he was kind of embarrassed. "Wedding dress would be worn


    for less than an hour. Why is it so expensive?"


    Bonnie smiled, "Sir, in the bridal shop outside, you may rent one for hundreds of dors."


    After the man''s face changed, Bonnie said again, "But you definitely wouldn''t like this kind of wedding


    dress or let your girlfriend wear it. Since you choose to custom, the price must be a little more


    expensive than those cheap wedding dresses."


    Having said that, Bonnie paused, "And just now you also said that you want the same material as in the


    picture, and the price will definitely be high. If we use imitation products, it may be cheaper."


    The man''s expression was somewhat unnatural.


    At this time, Connie said, "Ms. Cooke, what if we take only the dress itself?"


    "The dress alone wouldn''t look as exquisite. If you want something simpler, why not take a look at other


    ones?"


    "Baby, would you like to take a look at other dresses? Who knows if the thing iid is fake."


    Bonnie wanted to say something, but she decided not to do so at thest minute. She looked at the


    woman beside her, "Then just choose another one."


    The woman liked this one. But seeing the man''s expression, she still nodded, "Okay then."


    Finally, she chose a minimalist one with a unit price of around 40, 000.


    It would be done in half a month.


    When signing the contract, Bonnie twitched her lips as she watched the man''s quick signing, "Your


    girlfriend will be happier if you didn''t hesitate about the expensive dress."


    Bonnie said this in a low voice, only the man heard it.


    The man nced up at Bonnie.


    Bonnie looked at the man as if nothing happened, "What''s wrong? Do you still want to consider the


    previous one, sir?"


    The man quickly signed his name as if he was afraid that there would be any changes.


    After signing, the man handed the form to Bonnie.


    Bonnie smiled, took the slip, and handed it to the man, "I will contact you when the timees."


    "Ms. Cooke, what about the ne? How long it would take? "


    While putting away the list, Bonnie replied, "About a week, do you want better materials? Or general? "


    Connie thought for a while, "Better materials, the price doesn''t matter."


    Bonnie responded, and filled out the form. "Rest assured, I promise we''ll use better material. You can


    bring professional people over for an appraisal."


    Connie smiled, "I definitely believe you, Miss Cooke."


    Bonnie smiled, "I''ll give you a discount. We''ll pay part of the manual cost. It''s 36, 000 in total."


    Connie took a pen and signed her name directly, "Okay, thank you, Ms. Cooke."

 Chapter 132 Do You Find Them A Good Match?

    Chapter 132 Do You Find Them A Good Match?


    Chapter 132 Do You Find Them a Good Match?


    After they left, Bonnie stood at the door, watched the red Ferrari drive away, and then looked away.


    Bonnie sent what Connie chose to Yanis, confirmed it again, and then sent the design to the


    manufacturer.


    At that time, at the University of Armstrong.


    Yanis and Ivan walked side by side on the school path. It was raining, and Ivan was holding the


    umbre. They were close.


    "How about now? Any ideas?" Ivan asked Yanis gently.


    Yanis looked at the students standing under the building. "Yes."


    "The feeling of first love?"


    Yanisughed, "Ivan, do you have a first love?"


    Hearing that, Ivan raised his brows indistinctly, "I guess."


    In fact, except for Yanis, Ivan had never liked other girls.


    Yanis asked curiously, "Did she study here too?"


    Ivan seemed to think about it seriously, "I think my first love is the little girl next door to my


    grandmother''s house."


    "Do you still talk to her now?"


    Ivan shook his head, "No, they moved abroad. She has probably forgotten about me."


    In fact, Ivan had a fight with the little girl.


    Seeing Yanis'' curious appearance, he made up the story of his first love.


    But it reminded Ivan of the fight he had with the little girl, and he couldn''t help chuckling.


    Ivan''sughter made Yanis look at him more curiously and asked, "You said that you had a crush. Was


    it her?" If Bonnie and I know it, she must be from The University of Armstrong or high school. "


    Ivan shook his head, "This is a secret."


    Speaking of this, Ivan told Yanis about the fight between himself and the little girl over candy.


    Yanisughed so hard that she almost couldn''t stand upright.


    They were so absorbed in the chat that they didn''t even notice the person standing not far away.


    Albi followed Zane''s line of sight when he felt the cold air radiating from the person beside her.


    When seeing Ivan intimately holding Yanis, who wasughing, Albi felt that winter in Manches City


    seemed toe early...


    The principal of The University of Armstrong was talking to Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, what do you think?"


    Zane didn''t hear what the principal said at all. When he heard this sentence, he looked away and


    hummed quietly.


    Zane didn''t hear what the principal said, but Albi did, and when she heard Zane''s response, she was


    startled. She reminded in a low voice, "Mr. Lawrence, didn''t you say you are only to invest in the


    dorms? The principal said the entire university just now."


    After hearing Albi''s words, Zane frowned, then looked at the principal, "Please repeat what you just


    said."


    The principal was secretly happy. His smile froze after hearing Zane''s words.


    However, he quickly came to his senses and repeated what he had just said.


    After Zane heard it, he didn''t respond directly, but looked up at the two people not far away again, "Are


    they students of The University of Armstrong?"


    Hearing the words, the principal looked at Yanis and Ivan, who were not far away, and responded,


    "They have graduated. They came here today for feelings of first love. Young people nowadays are


    romantic."


    Ivan called him yesterday and said he was going to visit the campus. And Ivan sent a lot of gifts. So, he


    readily agreed.


    Zane''s face darkened when he heard the principal''s words. He asked almost throwing gritted his teeth,


    "The feeling of first love?"


    The principal didn''t notice the change in Zane''s expression at all. He said, "Yeah, both of them were my


    students. They are a good match. They are probably getting married soon."


    The thing Albi wanted to do most now is to seal the principal''s mouth.


    But obviously, the principal couldn''t hear her voice, "Mr. Lawrence, do you find them a good match


    too?"


    Albi was speechless.


    She thought that the principal was truly brave.


    Courageous!


    Zane looked coldly at the two people not far away, then suddenly turned and walked aside, "Let''s talk


    about the investment another day."


    "Albi."


    Albi quickly followed with the umbre.


    The principal didn''t know what was going on.


    "Mr. Lawrence, if you don''t think it''s suitable, investing only in the dormitory is fine too."


    Yet Zane left without looking back.


    When they reached the car, Albi stepped forward to open the door for Zane.


    Zane bent over and sat in.


    Albi closed the car door and went to his seat. He turned to Zane after starting the car, "Mr. Lawrence,


    shall we go back to thepany now?"


    Zane sat on the back seat with a sullen face. He frowned after hearing Albi''s voice, then called Yanis.


    Albi didn''t speak again.


    It took a while for Yanis to answer the call.


    Yanis'' voice was a little distant, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Where are you?" asked Zane.


    "What''s up?"


    "Anika wants to see you. She wants to know if you are avable."


    Before Yanis could speak, Zane added, "Anika is not doing well, so she wants to see you."


    Over there, Yanis paused for a few seconds after hearing Zane''s words, "Is Anika in the Lawrence''s


    Mansion?"


    "D-king Castle, I asked Albi to pick you up."


    Yanis paused for a few seconds when she heard Zane''s words, "I''m not with Bonnie."


    Zane asked, "Where are you then?"


    "The University of Armstrong."


    "Albi happens to be around. Call him, he''ll send you back to D-king Castle."


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. "Okay."


    Zane hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Albi was stunned by how good Zane was at lying.


    Not long after Zane hung up the phone, Yanis called Albi.


    Albi nced at Zane before answering the phone, "Mrs. Lawrence."


    "Albi, are you somewhere around the University of Armstrong now?"


    Albi responded, "Yes, Mr. Lawrence asked me toe over to do something. What can I do for you,


    Ma''am?"


    "I''m also at The University of Armstrong. Mr. Lawrence said that Anika is at D-king Castle. Can you pick


    me up and send me there?"


    "No problem, I will wait for you at the main entrance of the University of Armstrong."


    "Okay."


    On the other side.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Yanis hung up the phone, she looked at Ivan and said in a low voice, "Ivan, I''m going to D-king


    Castle to see Anika. You can go handle your things."


    Ivan also received a call just now. He got something to handle in thepany.


    "Shall I take you there?"


    Yanis said, "No, Albi is here, He''ll pick me up. Just go doing your things.


    The thing in thepany was indeed urgent. Ivan hesitated and nodded, "Alright then, let me know


    when you arrive."


    Yanis responded, "Okay..."

 Chapter 133 Yanis, Are You Angry?

    Chapter 133 Yanis, Are You Angry?


    Chapter 133 Yanis, Are You Angry?


    Ivan sent Yanis to the main entrance. When he saw the ck Bentley parked at the entrance, Ivan


    frowned a little. Then he looked back at Yanis, "If you haven''t got the inspiration, let''s go somewhere


    else after I''m done?"


    Yanis responded, "No, I think I do have an idea now. Thank you for today."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Yanis smiled, "Then bye, be careful while driving."


    Ivan hummed. When Yanis turned to walk towards the ck Bentley, Ivan suddenly called out, "Yanis."


    Yanis looked back at Ivan, "Yes?"


    Ivan stepped forward, put the umbre on Yanis''s head, and tilted the umbre a little bit, "Your hair is


    messed up."


    Yanis touched her hair, "Better?"


    Ivan nodded, "Let me send you to the car?"


    "It''s okay. Don''t bother."


    Ivan hummed, straightened his umbre, and looked up at the ck Bentley parked aside.


    No matter who was sitting inside, Ivan''s actions just now were intimate enough.


    Ivan hooked his lower lip somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    He failed to be the gentleman he wished to be in front of Yanis.


    He couldn''t see through the car window, but when Ivan looked over, he felt as if he had met someone''s


    gaze, which gave him a sense of oppression.


    Zane looked coldly at Ivan, who was standing at the entrance of The University of Armstrong. "Ivan


    returned to Manches City?"


    Albi was stunned when he heard this, and then responded, "Yes, the Bexter Group has made some big


    moves currently."


    Zane looked back after hearing that, "Does the Bexter Group still focus on jewelry?"


    "Basically."


    Zane said nothing more.


    When Yanis came over, Albi got out of the car and opened the door for Yanis, "Ma''am."


    Yanis was about to get into the car when she saw the person sitting in the back seat. She froze for a


    few seconds before getting in, "Why are you here?"


    Albi closed the door, then got in the car.


    The car left quickly.


    After the car drove away from The University of Armstrong, Zane said, "Why didn''t you answer my call


    in the morning?"


    Zane wanted to bring Yanis over in the morning, after all, they both graduated from the University of


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Armstrong.


    And Zane had other ns.


    He called Yanis several times but she didn''t answer.


    He had an appointment with the principal, so he didn''t wait.


    He didn''t expect to meet Ivan and Yanis at the University of Armstrong...


    It reminded him of what happened in the Sunrise Wedding nnerst night.


    Zane felt someone was stealing his thing bit by bit, both today and yesterday. He didn''t like this feeling.


    Hearing Zane''s inquiry, Yanis said in the usual tone, "I didn''t want to answer."


    She was curt. She didn''t even make an excuse.


    She just didn''t want to answer his call.


    Yanis'' answer made Zane''s expression even colder.


    For a moment, the air in the cramped space seemed to freeze.


    Albi holding the steering wheel didn''t dare to breathe.


    "You didn''t want to answer my calls. But you have time to be with Ivan?" When Zane asked this


    sentence, he almost gritted his teeth.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I have the right to decide what I do. I don''t want to answer your call, so I didn''t. I wanted


    to be with Ivan, so I did. It has nothing to do with you."


    Her tone was distant and somewhat angry.


    The atmosphere in the car froze instantly, Zane didn''t speak, nor did Yanis speak again.


    Soon, they reached the gate of D-king Castle.


    After the car stopped, Yanis got out of the car directly and walked toward the vi.


    Zane looked at Yanis'' back, frowning slightly. Then he looked back at Albi and ordered, "Go back to the


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    Albi drove away. Zane followed Yanis in.


    Yanis stood at the door and rang the doorbell.


    While waiting for Anika to open the door, Zane walked up to her. "Yanis, are you angry?"


    "No."


    After Yanis finished answering, the door opened.


    Anika was a little surprised when she saw Yanis, but she quickly came back to her sense and greeted


    Yanis, bringing her in.


    "Yanis, take a seat. I''ll get you some tea."


    Yanis looked at Anika''s back as she left in a hurry. She wanted to stop Anika, but she failed to do so.


    After changing her shoes at the entrance, Yanis stepped into the living room.


    Soon, Anika brought over the tea. "Yanis, it''s cold outside because of the rain. Have some tea. It''ll


    warm you up"


    Yanis was a little moved.


    "Thanks."


    Anika smiled at Yanis, "Yanis, we are families."


    Yanis smiled.


    Zane looked at Anika and asked, "Did Sophiae?"


    Anika shook her head, "Grandma just called and said she and Sophia woulde overter."


    Zane nced at his watch, "It''s raining outside, I''ll pick them up."


    Anika hummed, "I will take good care of Yanis."


    Zane got up and stood up, his eyes fell on Yanis. He hesitated, wanting to say something. In the end,


    he didn''t. He took the car keys and went out while making a phone call.


    After Zane left, there were only Anika and Yanis in the huge living room.


    Anika''s enthusiasm cooled down a bit when she noticed the gauze on Yannis''s hand.


    She couldn''t move her eyes from it.


    Seeing that Anika was silent, Yanis looked up at her and found that she was staring at her hand.


    Yanis recalled the way Anika was held in Zane''s arms yesterday and moved her injured hand away


    from Anika''s eyesight. Then she looked at Anika, "Anika, I heard from Zane that you haven''t been


    feeling well. Do you feel better now?"


    Hearing Yanis'' question, Anika looked away. With a smile, she nodded at Yanis, "I am much better,


    thank you, Yanis."


    After speaking, Anika stretched out her hand and gently took Yanis'' injured hand. She asked softly,


    "Yanis, does it hurt?"


    Anika''s eyes were a little red, which made Yanis a little stunned for a while, but she quickly answered,


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s nothing serious. It will heal in a few days."


    Anika looked up at Yanis with tears in her eyes, "Yanis,st night... did I scare you?"

 Chapter 134 Yanis, Do You Still Like Zane?

    Chapter 134 Yanis, Do You Still Like Zane?


    Chapter 134 Yanis, Do You Still Like Zane?


    Yanis shook her head lightly. "No."


    Hearing Yanis'' response, Anika suddenly lost control of her tears. "Yanis... I..."


    Before saying anything, Anika''s sobbed.


    Yanis looked at Anika, whose face was full of tears, and hugged her. "It''s okay, you didn''t scare mest


    night."


    Anika hugged Yanis tightly, crying, she said, "Yanis, can you not divorce Zane?"


    Yanis didn''t expect Anika to say such words.


    After a long silence, Yanis patted Anika on the back lightly, "Some decisions are not made one-sided/"


    Anika let go of Yanis, raised her hand, and wiped the tears on her face. "Yanis, Zane doesn''t like Neve.


    He has nothing to do with Neve."


    Yanis looked at Anika and said softly, "Anika, Zane doesn''t like me, I... I don''t like him anymore, so we


    should both move on. He has his life to live. So do I."


    Anika wanted to say something, but she failed to open her mouth.


    She knew that no one would believe her except Zane.


    Even Lucia scolded her at the time, asking how could she do such a shameful thing.


    Even her mother didn''t believe her. How could she expect others to believe her?


    Thinking of this, Anika hugged Yanis again, "I only ept you to be my sister-inw, forever and


    always."


    Yanis hugged her and patted her gently without saying anything.


    After calming down, Anika let go of Yanis, "Yanis, wait for a second"


    Anika went to the guest room and soon came out with a small box. "Yanis, this is for you."


    Yanis looked at the box Anika handed over, which looked somewhat familiar. "What is this?"


    Then Yanis reached out and took the box.


    Anika sat down beside Yanis, "Did Zane give you the thing I asked him to bring you?"


    Hearing what Anika said, Yanis finally remembered why the box looked familiar.


    Yanis nodded, "Yes, it''s in the room."


    She didn''t take it with her when she left that day, and after returning from M Country, she never visited


    D-king Castle.


    The box was still here.


    "I made those paper arts recently. They are all about you."


    Yanis opened the box and looked at the silhouettes of various colors, each looked vivid.


    She was smiling at every one of them.


    "Is itplicated to make them?"


    "Not really. You are the first humanoid silhouette I made. Before, I only didndscapes and animals."


    Anika took out a silhouette of Yanis from the box, "I had some trouble at the beginning. Your smile was


    the hard part."


    Hearing Anika''s words, Yanis suddenly remembered something. She looked at Anika, "When did you


    first see me?"


    "Five years ago, the night you and Zane got married."


    Yanis was lost in thought when she heard Anika''s answer.


    After she and Zane got married back then, Zane sent her back to D-king Castle, and left, saying he


    needed to go back to thepany.


    He didn''te back until the next night.


    Later, when she found out that Zane didn''t go to thepany but somewhere else, she felt a bit upset.


    But at that time, she was good at self-healing. She could find many reasons to convince herself.


    So, at that time, Yanis didn''t feel angry or aggrieved because Zane lied.


    Now after hearing what Anika said, she knew that Zane went to see Anika.


    "When Zane told me that he was married, the first person I thought of was Neve, so I got sick. I had a


    rowdy night, and I finally calmed down after taking a sedative. I didn''t expect Zane to guard me all


    night."


    "As soon as I woke up, he told me that the person he married was not Neve, but a girl named Yanis."


    Speaking of this, Anika paused, "When I saw your photo, I didn''t believe him, and I didn''t want to see


    you. I was convinced that you married my brother for money, just like Neve."


    Yanis chuckled softly, "You weren''t wrong. I married Zane indeed for money at that time."


    Anika shook her head, "No, you wanted to make Zane fall for you, right?"


    Anika''s words made Yanis speechless for a moment.


    Because what Anika said was right, at that time, she hoped that one day Zane would put her in his


    heart.


    But for five years, she got nothing.


    Being seen through by Anika, Yanis smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Anika looked at Yanis, and called out very seriously, "Yanis."


    "Yes?"


    "Yanis, do you still like Zane now?"


    Yanis pursed her lower lip, closed the box, put it on the table, and then said softly, "I don''t like him


    anymore. I can''t like him anymore."


    Five years was enough time for a change. She failed to make him fall for her. Therefore, she gave up.


    "Yanis, do you really want to divorce Zane?"


    "Anika." Yanis turned to look at her, "When Zane and I got married, we agreed that five yearster,


    when Nevees back, we will divorce."


    Just as Anika was about to say something, someone opened the door. Anika couldn''t stop talking.


    Sophia and Catherine walked in.


    Then Lucia and Zane entered.


    Yanis couldn''t help but frown the moment she saw Lucia.


    "Yanis, how are you? Does your hand still hurt?" As soon as Catherine saw Yanis, she asked about


    Yanis'' hand.


    Yanis responded, "Grandma, I am all right."


    Catherine turned to look at Sophia, "Where are the stuffs, I asked you to bring?"


    "In the bag." Sophia responded, and took out a box of medicine from the bag in her hand, "Lady Yanis,


    Catherine ordered this ointment especially for you. It''s very helpful. It would reduce the risk of having


    scars."


    Yanis reached out to take the ointment from Sophia, "Thank you, grandma."


    Catherine pulled Yanis to sit down on the sofa. Looking again at Yanis'' hands, she asked, "Have you


    changed the ointment today?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Before Yanis could speak, Catherine turned around and looked at Zane, "Zane, dress Yanis''s wound


    with this new ointment. She''ll recover faster."

 Chapter 135 Divorcing

    Chapter 135 Divorcing


    Chapter 135 Divorcing


    "Grandma, it''s okay. I..."


    "Women''s faces need extra care."


    Before Yanis could finish, Catherine interrupted her and told Zane to help Yanis change the medicine.


    Yanis looked up at Zane.


    But as she looked over, Zane had turned to get the medicine kit.


    Yanis had to look back.


    "Anika,ing home with mommy tonight?" Lucia sat down beside Anika and asked softly.


    "I don''t want to go home. I want to live with Zane and my sister-inw."


    Lucia heard Anika''s words, nced at Yanis, "That''s not appropriate. Besides, your brother and Yanis


    are going to..."


    "Stop it! Didn''t youe here to see Anika? Why do you keep mentioning something else? I really


    don''t know what you are thinking."


    Catherine didn''t let Lucia finish and interrupted, "Anika doesn''t like that woman, and you know it. As her


    mother, you should be careful, shouldn''t you?"


    Lucia was reprimanded by Catherine and didn''t mention Neve again.


    But her aversion towards Yanis remained undiminished.


    "Mom, only Yanis can be my sister-inw, not anyone else," said Anika resolutely, "I will stay here with


    Zane and Yanis. Yanis will take good care of me, you don''t have to worry."


    As she said, Anika looked at Yanis, "Yanis, will you take good care of me?"


    Yanis looked into Anika''s eyes, which were filled with expectations, she found it hard to turn her down.


    While Yanis was hesitating, Lucia sneered coldly, "She is always busy seducing men. How can she


    have time to take care of you?"


    Zane heard Lucia''s words just as he came over with the medicine box.


    His face turned gloomy as he put the medicine box on the table, "She is busy seducing me and doesn''t


    have much time to take care of Anika. But I will find someone to take care of Anika here, if you have


    nothing else, you should go home now."


    Then Zane squatted down in front of Yanis, grabbed Yanis''s injured hand, and gently removed the


    gauze wrapped around it yesterday.


    "You two must have been case a spell by her! She''s always with Ivan Baxter, you think there would be


    nothing between them?"


    Lucia didn''t expect Zane to take Yanis''s side and was a little unhappy. She didn''t restrain her words


    anymore.


    Her words agitated both Zane and Yanis.


    Before Zane could say anything, Yanis said, "So, Mrs. Lawrence, there must be something between me


    and my friend but nothing between Zane and Neve?"


    Yanis was angry, obviously, but there seemed to be more than anger in her words.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane looked up at her, "There is nothing between me and her."


    Yanis stared at him, "You mean there is something between me and Ivan?"


    Before Zane could speak, Lucia sneered again, "You know it better than we do. Have you ever seen a


    woman book a hotel room for a man in the middle of the night? Have you ever seen a woman being


    that intimate with another man while having a husband?"


    "Mom!" After hearing Lucia''s words, Anika stood up, "Yanis has said that''s her friend, can you cut it?"


    Lucia nced at Anika and then at Yanis, "Haven''t you ever been to a hotel with Ivan?"


    Looking at Lucia''s face, Yanis suddenly gave up arguing with her, for it was totally unnecessary.


    Yanis stood up and looked at Catherine sitting there, "Catherine, I have to go now."


    Then Yanis took her bag and was about to leave.


    As she took a step, Zane grabbed her wrist. "Let me treat your injury first."


    Yanis frowned and shook off Zane''s hand, "Thank you, but no."


    With that, Yanis left D-king Castle without looking back.


    Just as she went out, Bonnie called.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Bonnie, can youe to D-king Castle to pick me up?"


    Bonnie was stunned, "Weren''t you with Ivan? Why are you in D-king Castle?"


    "Just some matter to deal with. I will wait for you across the road from the mall, we can do some


    groceries."


    Bonnie said, "Ok, it will take ten minutes for me to be there."


    "Okay, see you then."


    Hanging up the phone, Yanis walked across the road.


    In the living room in D-king Castle.


    Right after Yanis left, Zane tossed the medicine box to the ground, and looked at Lucia with a gloomy


    face, "Yanis is my wife, I know better than you do what kind of person she is. Since she has said she


    and Ivan are just friends, so be it. I don''t want to hear such words from you again."


    Then, he paused, "Albi will drive you home. If there''s nothing important, you shouldn''te over. Yanis


    doesn''t like it."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane called Albi, said goodbye to Catherine, and left.


    When Zane came out, it was a red light, and Zane could only watch Yanis across the road.


    When the traffic light turned green, there was no sight of Yanis.


    Zane strode across the road, calling Yanis''s name as he walked.


    He called but could only hear the busy tone.


    He tried several times but it was the same.


    Only then did Zane realize that Yanis had blocked his number.


    On the other side, Yanis had walked into the shopping mall and bought some daily necessities and


    some pens before she went to the cashier.


    Bonnie came a few minutes early.


    After seeing Bonnie''s car, Yanis opened the door and got into the passenger seat. "You are fast."


    "I just talked to a customer about the design style. I had wanted to go meet you in University of


    Armstrong, but fortunately I called in advance, otherwise, I might be there by now."


    Said Bonnie. She turned to look at Yanis, "The seat belt."


    Just as Bonnie was about to start the car, she saw the man at the door of the mall, patted Yanis on the


    shoulder and said, "Isn''t that the scumbag?"


    Hearing her words, Yanis frowned. She fastened the seat belt and said, "Let''s go."


    Bonnie was stunned, and looked at the man at the door of the mall again before she started the car


    and asked, "Did you guys have a quarrel?"


    "We are going to divorce soon, what''s to quarrel about?" Yanis said indifferently, hard to tell her


    feelings.

 Chapter 136 Stalk Me

    Chapter 136 Stalk Me


    Chapter 136 Stalk Me


    "That is true." Bonnie said, and paused. "Weren''t you with Ivan? Why were you here?"


    Yanis adjusted her sitting position and leaned against the chair. "Zane said Anika was ufortable


    and wanted to see me, so I came over without much thought."


    "And then?"


    "Anika was fine"


    "So, Zane lied to you?"


    Yanis didn''t answer, but it was obvious.


    "What was the purpose of him cheating you to D-king Castle?"


    Yanis shook her head, then thought of something and couldn''t help frowning, "I suddenly remembered.


    Before we went to M Country, one night, Ivan knocked on our door and I opened the door for him.


    Maybe someone photographed it and sent it to Lucia."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie frowned, "What? That old cunt said something about you again?"


    "Maybe she has been stalking me."


    "Is she crazy? What''s it for?"


    "What else could it be? To find something on me so that Zane could divorce me."


    Bonnie endured the impulse of cursing and said, "What''s the big deal? Give her a divorce! Does she


    think you can''t live without her son?"


    Yanis did not speak. She was thinking when she should get it over with.


    There was no point in wasting more time.


    The two returned to the studio, as Bonnie was about to open the door, someone patted her on the


    shoulder.


    Bonnie thought it was Yanis, so she looked for the key in her bag while saying, "Yanis, what''s wrong?"


    After a long time, Bonnie didn''t get Yanis''s response and was stunned. Then she turned around.


    Yanis was not there anymore.


    Bonnie looked to the side and saw two men dragging Yanis to a car.


    Bonnie immediately was about to go after them.


    But she was stopped by a man before she could.


    "Let me go!" Bonnie struggled. "Who the hell are you?"


    The man held Bonnie with one hand and said, "We want her, not you."


    Looking at Yanis being stuffed into the car, Bonnie said, "Take me with you, ok? Otherwise, I will call


    the police as soon as you left. And there''s surveince camera here."


    Speaking of this, Bonnie look at the man, "You don''t want to be arrested by the police before you


    The man listened to Bonnie''s words and seemed to be a little moved, staring at Bonnie for a long time,


    he seemed to be thinking.


    "Dude, just take me with her."


    "Boss, just take her. Don''t waste time on her," a man in the car shouted at him.


    The man looked at Bonnie and said nothing more. He grabbed her wrist and took her to the car.


    "Can I sit with her?" Bonnie watched as the man took her to another car, and shouted quickly.


    The man nced at her with a frown, he seemed to be a bit angry.


    "Just let them. Hans is waiting."


    The man nodded, took Bonnie to the car Yanis was in and pushed Bonnie in, "Take them there."


    "Okay. Meet you there."


    The man nodded and was about to leave.


    Yanis took Bonnie''s hand, looked at the man and asked, "Who sent you?"


    The man turned and looked at Yanis, "Someone who paid us."


    Then the man looked at the man sitting in the driver''s seat, "Drive."


    They dared to kidnap them on the street, which meant they had had a n.


    Compared to Bonnie, Yanis was quite calm and looked at the man again, "Don''t hurt her, I''ll go with


    you."


    The man frowned in displeasure.


    "Yanis!" Bonnie held Yanis''s hand. "I''m going with you!"


    Then Bonnie looked at the man standing by the car, "I will go with her."


    The man did not speak again, nced at the two men in the car and then left.


    Soon, the vehicle drove away from the studio and headed west in the drizzle.


    Bonnie and Yanis were sitting next to each other. With Yanis''s body covering her, Bonnie put her hand


    into her bag, and unlocked the phone.


    After the phone was unlocked, Bonnie clicked on the contact list.


    Then the man sitting in front said, "Be cooperative and we won''t hurt you. But if you yed any trick on


    us..."


    Bonnie stopped moving her hand, then raised her eyes to look at man who spoke just now and smiled,


    "Sir, since we are here, let us know the truth. Who sent you to kidnap Yanis? Tell us and I can double


    yourmission."


    The man who was driving said, "You''re rich?"


    "Drive!" The man driving was scolded by the man sitting on the passenger seat, "We are paid 500, 000


    dors, how much can you give us?"


    "500, 000?" Bonnie asked.


    The man nodded.


    Bonnie''s finger was on her phone as she talked to the man, "We can give you a million. Tell us what


    she wants and we will cooperate. You can take the one million plus the 500, 000 dors, how''s that?"


    The two men were moved.


    Before the man sitting in the passenger seat spoke, the driver said, "That''s a good deal!"


    The man on the passenger seat calmly looked at Bonnie and asked, "You are that rich?"


    Bonnie smiled, "You all know that I have a studio, right? I have been an indie designer for years and I


    have a million. Moreover, money is not as important as our lives, right? If you agree, I can transfer the


    money right away."


    The man was silent for a few seconds. "Ok, but you have to cooperate with us!"


    Bonnie nodded, "We will!"


    At the same time, Bonnie had called someone randomly.


    She didn''t know what she called exactly, but the person answered the phone in an instant.


    He should be holding his phone when she called.


    Bonnie''s phone vibrated as the person picked up the phone. Bonnie nudged Yanis.


    The two were so familiar with each other that Yanis understood almost instantly.


    Therefore, after Bonnie nudged her, Yanis looked at the man in the passenger seat and asked, "Sir,


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    where are you taking us?"

 Chapter 137 Let Her Go

    Chapter 137 Let Her Go


    Chapter 137 Let Her Go


    "Just for some pictures and videos, you will be sent home soon."


    When Ivan heard this on the phone, he got up and shushed his subordinate.


    Then he took his cell phone and walked out of the conference room.


    "Mr. Baxter..."


    Ivan stopped him from talking and walked toward the elevator.


    The conversation between Bonnie and Yanis and the several men kepting.


    "Pictures and videos?"


    The man smiled, "Don''t worry, as long as you give us the money, we won''t really do it, but if you want to


    trick us, we might actually do it."


    The two other menughed.


    Bonnie and Yanis exchanged nces and understood what they meant.


    It took a long time before the car was stopped.


    "Be obedient and don''t say anything, got it?"


    Yanis nodded, paused before getting off the car, looked over at the man sitting on the passenger seat


    and asked, "Sir, is the person who hired you from the Lawrence family?"


    When the man heard Yanis''s words, the expression on his face changed obviously and then he said,


    "No."


    Yanis nodded, "I see."


    "Leave your bags in the car, you can''t take them there."


    Bonnie held her bag and said, "Okay. But why are we at a hotel?"


    "Stop asking questions and go!"


    Bonnie put the bag on the back seat and got off the car with Yanis.


    Ivan frowned.


    Just as Ivan was going to keep listening, he heard the man''s voice again, "Check what is in their bags,


    maybe we can get some more money."


    "Go check it and get rid of their phones, lest someone finds us!"


    "That woman was really smart. She was right about them offering money to us."


    "How could she not be smart? Women can sometime be even cleverer than men."


    "Check their bags. I need to go into the hotel now."


    Ivan quickly hung up the phone and called someone, "Hello, Teddy. I need you to check an IP address


    for me. I have a phone number."


    "Send it to me. I happen to be in thepany."


    Ivan sent Yanis''s phone number and said, "Hurry. It''s urgent."


    "What has happened?"


    "A friend of mine should have been kidnapped."


    "That''s bold. In broad daylight?"


    Ivan walked quickly toward the parking lot, asking, "Have you found it?"


    "Wait a minute... Ivan, it''s in a small town in the west of the city. A hotel named Pacific Baron Hotel."


    Ivan thanked him, "Send me the address. I will invite you to dinner another day as thanking you."


    "That''s not necessary, we are friends," Teddy Doyle sent the detailed location to Ivan. "If you need help,


    call me."


    Ivan hung up the phone, and headed for the west of the city.


    Even though he was driving at the fastest speed possible, it would take him about half an hour to get


    there.


    Ivan recalled the conversation he had just heard and hesitated for a few seconds. Ivan called Zane.


    It took a while before the phone was answered.


    After the phone was answered, Ivan said, "This is Ivan."


    Zane was silent for a few seconds before he said in a low voice, "What do you want?"


    "Did someone from your family kidnap Yanis?"


    Ivan asked straightforwardly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ivan said, "Mr. Lawrence. If you really don''t love her, you should let her go."


    "I don''t know who exactly it is in the Lawrence family that took Yanis away. But I won''t let that person


    go if Yanis got hurt."


    Then Ivan hung up the phone without waiting for Zane to say anything.


    This was about Yanis''s safety, Ivan couldn''t waste a moment.


    If it was really someone from the Lawrence family that wanted to hurt Yanis, Zane should be the closest


    to her.


    Zane called Lucia immediately after Ivan hung up on him.


    After Lucia answered the phone, she said unhappily, "What?"


    "You kidnapped Yanis?" Zane asked, without beating around the bush.


    Hearing this, Lucia immediately became angry, "Zane, I am your mother, not your enemy. How ruthless


    am I in your heart? You think I would kidnap her?"


    After hearing Lucia''s words, Zane realized that it shouldn''t be Lucia.


    "I''m sorry, mom." Then Zane hung up.


    Zane walked quickly toward the D-king Castle, sending a message to Albi, asking him to check on


    Phoebe.


    "Zane? Where''s Yanis? Didn''t you catch up with her?" Anika saw Zane and got up to ask.


    Catherine asked, "Yanis''s injury has not been treated."


    Zane looked as usual. "Her friend came to pick her up. I''m going to thepany."


    Said Zane as he took the car key from the table and hurriedly left.


    On the other side, Albi had sent Lucia back to the Lawrence''s Manson. He immediately checked


    Phoebe''s whereabouts.


    After the check, Albi called Zane back.


    "Sir, Miss Phoebe''s not in Manches City. She has left with Lady Rachel''s to her hometown."


    Zane frowned upon hearing Albi''s words. "Check Phoebe''s phone call records and her credit card


    expenses."


    Although Albi was puzzled, he did as he was asked.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Miss Phoebe transferred someone 500, 000 dors in the early morning, maybe she


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was shopping?"


    "In the early morning?"


    Albi was stunned and quickly responded, "I''ll check it again."


    "Fine me Yanis location first."


    Albi nodded.


    When he found where Yanis''s phone was, he was stunned and hesitated to tell Zane.


    "Have you found it?"


    "Yes, sir. Mrs. Lawrence''s in a hotel named Pacific Baron Hotel in the west of the city."


    "I remember we have and being developed there?"


    Albi nodded, "We have just got thendst year and the construction''s ongoing."


    "Ask someone there to go to the hotel. Send him Yanis''s phone and have him watch her closely."


    Albi could sense that something was wrong and replied, "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 138 Did Lucia Send You?

    Chapter 138 Did Lucia Send You?


    Chapter 138 Did Lucia Send You?


    In the west of the city, in the Pacific Baron Hotel.


    Bonnie was holding Yanis''s hand and feeling extremely nervous.


    Looking at the man walking in front, Bonnie asked in a low voice, "Yanis, do you know who it is?"


    "Lucia."


    When Yanis asked the man just now, she saw the expression on the man''s face.


    She just didn''t know Lucia would hate her to this extent.


    She actually had someone kidnap her so that she could divorce Zane and that Neve could marry into


    Lawrence family.


    Bonnie cursed, "That crazy bitch!"


    "Hurry up!" The man in front turned around and urged them.


    Bonnie grabbed Yanis''s arm and whispered, "When we go back, I will kill that bitch!"


    Yanis would have talked her out of it, but she didn''t this time.


    Because she also wanted to talk to Lucia and ask her why she hated her so much.


    The man stopped at the door of a room in front and looked at Bonnie and Yanis, "You will go in alone."


    The man said this to Yanis.


    Bonnie heard it and smiled at the man, "Sir, can I go in with her?"


    The man leered at Bonnie. "What are you going to do n there? They want her, not you! You can just


    wait outside."


    Bonnie smiled, "Sir, we have made a deal, haven''t me? Let me in, I can give you more money."


    The man was more determined this time. "You will wait in the next room. Anyway, we just have to take


    some pictures."


    At this time, the man in lead came, took a look at Yanis and then looked at the man opposite and said,


    "Take her to the next room."


    Then, he looked at Yanis, "Go in."


    Bonnie didn''t let go of Yanis''s hand, "Sir, just let me in with her."


    The man was a little impatient. "No, you either wait outside or go to the next room."


    As he said, the man grabbed Yanis''s arm, "Go in."


    By the time Bonnie realized something seemed to be wrong, it was obviously toote.


    Before she could say anything, her mouth had been covered by the man behind her, and Yanis had


    been pushed into the room.


    "Yanis..."


    Bonnie desperately struggled and wanted to break free of the man, but obviously, she was too weak to


    do so.


    After being pushed into the room, Yanis saw that the man mmed the door shut.


    Because of the weather, the sky had been gloomy. And at this time, the curtains in the room were


    closed and the lights weren''t on. When she walked in, Yanis felt it creepy.


    Yanis tried to calm herself down, "Didn''t you say we were just taking some pictures? Why didn''t you


    turn on the... Ah!"


    Yanis was thrown onto the bed before she could finish her words.


    "Hans, do you want to do it first or should I take the pictures first?" said the man who came in with


    Yanis.


    Yanis did not expect that there was another person in the room.


    "Isn''t it more interesting to take the pictures while I''m doing her?"


    The man smiled, "Should I turn on the lights?"


    "Do it."


    The man turned on the lights.


    Yanis was dazzled by the suddenly lit room.


    A few secondster, she saw the man standing by the bed.


    He seemed to be a boorish man, with an obvious scar above his right eyebrow. It should be a new scar,


    looking a little scary.


    "Miss Thompson, for your safety, you''d better cooperate. After we take the pictures and finish our


    mission, you can go home." The man who just came in with Yanis had a camera in his hands.


    Then the man looked at the man standing by the bed, "Hans, what do you think? Is she much better


    than the women in your bar?"


    Hansughed, looking obscene. "No doubt."


    The man smiled. "So, enjoy."


    Hans answered and looked at Yanis with a smile. "Miss Thompson, you can take off your clothes now."


    Yanis sat back, "Didn''t you said we were just taking some photos?"


    "Right. But you have to take them off before we could take them."


    Yanis clung to her clothes and looked vignt, "Why?"


    "Miss Thompson, I heard that you are good at seducing men. I''m sure you understand what''s


    happening here," Hans said, nced at Yanis, "You''d better cooperate, it can save you less suffering. If


    not, I might have to do in the rude way."


    Hans pounced at Yanis.


    The moment she saw him rushing over, Yanis tilted her body and Hans failed to touch her.


    "What are you hiding for? You think you can get out?" said Hans with a sneer.


    Then, he looked at the man standing there, carrying a camera, "Do something and have her cooperate.


    I''m losing my patience."


    The man nodded, took the phone out of his pocket and called someone, "Send it here."


    Then, he hung up the phone, nced at Yanis, then withdrew his sight to y with the camera in his


    hands.


    Soon, someone knocked on the door and the man went to open it. He took a bottle of water back into


    the room and put the camera aside.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hans, you want to do it or should I?"


    Hans nced at Yanis. "You do it, hurry up."


    The man nodded, walked over and grabbed Yanis''s hands with one hand, "Hans, some help?"


    Hans took the bottle from the man''s hand, held up Yanis''s mouth and pour it down her throat.


    After that, Hans threw the bottle aside and looked at the man. "Ok now. She will be obedient soon."


    The man got up expressionlessly, grabbed the camera, walked to the window, and lit a cigarette.


    Yanis''s clothes were all wet and she had been choking and coughing for a long time before it stopped.


    She looked up at the man standing in the window, "Did Lucia send you?"


    The man was obviously stunned for a second, looked at Yanis, but did not speak.


    At this time, the man''s silence, for Yanis, was an acquiescence.


    The difort gradually came, Yanis gritted her teeth to endure it, but her expression gave her away.


    Hans took a few puffs of smoke, and after noticing Yanis''s abnormality, he smiled, "Film it well."


    The man answered, "Got it."


    Looking at the approaching man, Yanis clenched her fists and her nails deeply pinched into the palm of


    her hands, "Stop... Stay away from me!"


    The man''s touch made Yanis feel disgusted and she shouted, "Don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 139 Yanis, It鈥檚 Me

    Chapter 139 Yanis, It¡¯s Me


    Chapter 139 Yanis, It¡¯s Me


    Because of Yanis''s struggle, Hans'' face was scratched by Yanis''s nails.


    Hans was a little angry, raised his hand and pped her. Then he grabbed Yanis''s hands, tied her


    wrists with his tie, "Don''t fucking move!"


    Yanis felt her ears buzzing, and it took a long time for the buzzing to fade.


    Yanis was wearing a pair of slim jeans.


    Because she had been struggling and that the man was agitated, he couldn''t take them off.


    "Hans, can you do it? I''ve been waiting for a long time and you haven''t started yet." The man by the


    window looked back after smoking a cigarette.


    "Fuck! She keeps moving!"


    The man nced at Yanis, "You need me to help you?"


    "No, that''s humiliating. It''s just a woman."


    The manughed, "Okay. Take your time then."


    Hans sneered, "She''s not getting away, for sure."


    Yanis''s wrists were tired up and she wanted to struggle, but she felt weak all over.


    And her struggles would only irritate Hans.


    Just as Hans was about to pull her pants off, the door was kicked.


    Hans looked at the man, "What''s happening?"


    The man arched his eyebrows and walked toward the door with his camera.


    The person outside kept kicking the door.


    Just as the man was ready to open the door, suddenly the door was hit by something, twice.


    The lock on the door had been knocked open by the third time.


    The man subconsciously wanted to escape, but it was obviously toote, and a chair was thrown at


    and hit him.


    The man could only subconsciously raise his arm to block it.


    However, Zane was holding the chair in his hands and soon hit him again.


    Then, there was the sound of the chair being broken and the man groaned.


    After that, Zane still didn''t let go. He walked into the room and his face turned sullen as he saw what


    was going on, "Yanis, close your eyes.


    Yanis closed her eyes at almost the same time Zane finished his words.


    Zane untied Yanis''s wrists, his body shaking as he hugged Yanis.


    The heat from Yanis''s body made him frown. "Yanis, it''s me."


    Yanis did not say anything, just subconsciously hugged Zane. The moment she hugged Zane, Yanis


    moaned.


    Zane froze, "Yanis?"


    "Zane, I want to go home."


    Zane hugged her tightly. "Okay."


    Albi looked as Zane took Yanis away. Then he turned to look at Hans, who was still stunned after being


    hit by Zane. After making sure he was still alive, Albi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he went to check on the man lying at the door. The man''s face was pale and his forehead was


    covered with sweat.


    The hotel''s security guards finally arrived.


    Albi had his men to stop the security guards and then closed the door with several men...


    After Zane took Yanis downstairs and got out of the elevator, he met Ivan, who came in a hurry.


    Ivan looked at Yanis, who was being wrapped with Zana''s clothes and held in his arms, and at Zane,


    "Is she okay?"


    Zane didn''t say anything. "I''m taking her home."


    Zane paused. "Bonnie is upstairs."


    Zane took Yanis out of the hotel.


    Ivan stood there, watching Zane leaving with Yanis. He frowned but found that he didn''t even have a


    stand to stop Zane from taking Yanis away.


    Watching Zane''s car being driven away, Ivan turned around with self-mockery and walked quickly


    towards the elevator.


    Just as the elevator doors were about to close, someone stopped it and walked in.


    Ivan looked over.


    Seeing the maning in from the outside, Ivan was surprised, "Myles?"


    Myles obviously didn''t look happy. When the elevator doors were closed, Myles turned to look at Ivan,


    "Where''s Bonnie?"


    Ivan knew that Myles liked Bonnie, "Zane was just here. She should be fine."


    Myles did not speak, but he was obviously mad.


    The elevator stopped and immediately after the doors opened, Myles strode out.


    There stood several men in the corridor, including the hotel security guards, who simply stood aside,


    with subtle expressions on their faces.


    Before they could get near, a man came out of the room.


    Albi saw Ivan and Myles as he walked out, he was stunned and then he bowed to them politely, "Mr.


    Hughes, Ivan."


    Ivan looked at Albi, "How''s Bonnie?"


    Albi responded, "Miss Cooke should be a little frightened. She''s in the room next door."


    Then Albi nced at the man next to him, and then nodded again at Ivan and Myles, leaving with his


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    men.


    Myles opened the door pf the hotel room and hurried in.


    In the room, Bonnie huddled in a corner, eyes red and with tears on her face.


    "Bonnie?" Myles spoke in a low and gentle voice, slowly approached and squatted down in front of her.


    Bonnie looked at the man squatting in front of her and her tears fell down again. She said with sobs,


    "Why are you here sote?"

 Chapter 140 I Will Help You

    Chapter 140 I Will Help You


    Chapter 140 I Will Help You


    Myles said, holding Bonnie, "I''m sorry."


    Bonnie grabbed Myles''s clothes tightly, crying.


    It was rare for Myles to see Bonnie cry so sadly, his face even gloomier.


    But Bonnie soon calmed down, loosened Myles, looked at him with a tearful face, gritted her teeth and


    said, "Myles, I want to kill that old bitch!"


    Myles heard Bonnie''s words, slightly frowned, took off his clothes and put them on Bonnie''s shoulder.


    Then he helped her up from the ground, "You shouldn''t get your hands dirty. Who is it? I will help you."


    Because Bonnie had been curled up on the ground for too long, when she got up, her legs were weak


    and she almost fell.


    Myles held her up in his arms, walked outside and asked, "Were you hurt?"


    Bonnie rarely showed her weakness. She showed Myles her wrist, "They almost broke my wrist."


    Her wrist was obvious a bit red and Myles frowned, "Let''s go home so that I can apply some ointment


    for you."


    Outside the door, Ivan saw Myles with Bonnie and the clothes wrapped around her. Ivan could not help


    but frown, "Bonnie?"


    After hearing Ivan''s voice, Bonnie looked over, "Ivan, why are you here? Where''s Yanis?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan pursed his lower lip, "Zane took her away."


    "Is she all right?"


    Ivan hesitated for two seconds. "She''s okay."


    Bonnie was relieved, "That''s good."


    Ivan looked at Bonnie, "Are you all right?"


    Bonnie nodded her head. "They came for Yanis, they didn''t hurt me."


    "Do you know who it was?"


    "It should be Scumbag''s mother."


    Ivan was obviously stunned. "Is there any evidence?"


    Bonnie repeated what Yanis had said to her, "She just wanted Yanis to divorce that Scumbag so that


    Neve can marry into the Lawrence family. I don''t understand how she think Neve is good."


    Ivan didn''t answer Bonnie, but whispered, "You should go back with Mr. Hughes, and I''ll deal with


    things here."


    Bonnie realized that she was still in Myles''s arms, "Let me down."


    Myles looked down at Bonnie, and then looked at Ivan, "I will take Bonnie home first, call me if you


    need any help."


    Ivan nodded. "I will."


    The ck Bentley sped down thene, with Zane''s hands on the steering wheel and Yanis on the


    passenger seat with a flush.


    Because of the drug, Yanis''s face looked a little red and there was sweat on her forehead.


    "Zane... let''s go home..."


    Zane frowned, stepped on the elerator again, and the speed instantly increased.


    After that, Zane said to her in a low voice, "We''ll be home soon."


    Yanis held Zane''s hand tightly, as if it was her life saving straw.


    The car sped all the way to the D-king Castle.


    It would normally take more than half an hour, but Zane shortened it down to less than twenty minutes.


    After he stopped the car, Zane got out of it, opened the door and took Yanis out of the car.


    The moment Zane got her off the car, Yanis clung to Zane like an octopus.


    Zane whispered to her ear while walking into the house.


    Closing the door, Zane carried Yanis upstairs.


    Putting her down on the bed, just when Zane was about to stand up, Yanis put her hands around his


    neck and got close to him.


    "Yanis, I need to make a phone call." Zane reached for his phone with one hand.


    But apparently, Yanis couldn''t listen to anything he said at all.


    Zane had been feeling hot all the way, and Yanis''s initiative made Zane''s feel even hotter in his body


    and he couldn''t help but swallow.


    His deep eyes fell on Yanis''s face. He bent and kissed her on the lips...


    After the kiss, Yanis quieted down, gasping for breath in a somewhat hoarse voice.


    Zane felt sorry for her, and took her into the bathroom for a simple shower, and then took her back to


    the bed.


    Yanis was a bit tired, her eyes still red.


    "Yanis?" Zane whispered at her ear.


    In fact, even though she had been driven by desire, she was sober in her mind.


    She knew who she was with now.


    Even though she was too tired to even open her eyes, she mumbled when she heard Zane.


    "Take some sleep. I will be here."


    Yanis didn''t say anything but curled up in his arms.


    After she fell sleep, Zane quietly got rid of her and got out of the bed.


    It was atte night already.


    There started to rain, making the sky even darker.


    Zane stood by the window and called Albi.


    Albi answered almost instantly, "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Have you found it?"


    Albi was still outside at this time, and the sound of the wind and rain came through the phone, leaving


    Albi''s voice a bit low, "I am checking."


    "Call me if you found anything."


    Albi answered, "Mr. Lawrence, Ivan is also investigating it."


    Zane frowned after hearing Albi''s words.


    He recalled Ivan''s words on the phone, "I don''t know who exactly it is in the Lawrence family that took


    Yanis away. But I won''t let that person go if Yanis got hurt."


    Albi didn''t get Zane''s response and asked, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane came back to himself after hearing Albi''s voice. "Keep investigating."


    Albi answered, "Yes, sir."


    Zane hung up the phone and stood by the window for a long time. After hearing some slight noises,


    Zane turned around and walked quickly into the bedroom.


    "No... don''t touch me!"


    "Don''t touch me..."


    Yanis''s crying voice sounded in the slightly dim room.


    When Zane heard it, he felt sorry and a bit hard to breathe.


    Yanis''s sobs made him feel extremely sorry for her.


    He walked over, lifted the quilt,y down beside her again, and took her into his arms. "Yanis, It''s me."

 Chapter 141 Share The Risks

    Chapter 141 Share The Risks


    Chapter 141 Share the Risks


    He kept repeating the same words again and again, until Yanis fell soundly asleep. Zane gently kissed


    her on her eyebrow.


    If he hadn''t been able to understanding his feelings for Yanis before, he could see through his own


    heart clearly at this moment.


    He not only liked Yanis, but had had love for her over the five years.


    He wanted to keep her around, and he wanted to love her.


    He wanted to spend his life with her.


    But he was too weak to say it.


    In the quiet night, he finally understood his feelings.


    While someone was with an ill intention.


    In A CITY, which was not far from Manches City.


    The same torrential rain seemed to drown this luxurious metropolis.


    In a fancy, luxury hotel suite.


    Phoebe, standing in front of the French window with a goblet, was watching the raindrops beating on


    the ss by the wind and then slipping down the window ss.


    It was not until the bell rang that Phoebe withdrew her thoughts and opened the door.


    When she saw the person standing at the door, Phoebe turned made way for her to enter the room.


    "Your mother didn''t ask anything?"


    Phoebe shook the wine in the goblet, "I''m an adult, I don''t need to report to my parents before hanging


    out with my friends."


    Neve put her bag aside and looked up at Phoebe. "Can we trust the men you hired?"


    Phoebe took a look at Neve and sat down on the sofa. "You don''t believe me?"


    Instead of answering, Neve looked at Phoebe and asked, "It has been a long time. Is there any news?"


    Phoebe sipped the wine and put the goblet on the table, and then said, "What do you think? Yanis is so


    beautiful, maybe there are still enjoying her."


    Neve chuckled, "You''re ruthless."


    "Not as ruthless as you." Phoebe''s tone was calm.


    "I have amercial to shoot here and my schedule has been made public, no one will doubt me. But


    you came to A CITY all of a sudden, wouldn''t Zane suspect you?"


    "Can''t you testify for me?" Phoebe was testing her.


    However, Phoebe thought she was smarter than Neve, but Neve was an actress, how could she not


    tell?


    So, after Phoebe''s words, Neve answered, "We are on the same side now and we share the risks and


    gains."


    Phoebe smiled, "Let''s wait for good news then."


    Neve smiled, "My room''s next door, call me if there''s anything."


    Then she stood up and said, "I will be back in my room."


    Phoebe nodded.


    But before Neve reached the door, Phoebe''s phone rang.


    Phoebe saw the call, looked up at Neve who was about to leave and said, "Neve."


    Neve turned and looked at Phoebe, "What''s wrong?"


    Phoebe said, "Wait."


    Then Phoebe answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "Miss Lawrence, I''m Albi."


    When Phoebe heard this, her expression changed slightly and then her voice rxed, "Albi, why did


    you call me sote at night?"


    Albi''s tone was not much respectful but a little alienated, "When are youing back to Manches


    City?"


    Phoebe arched her eyebrow, "Why do you suddenly care about me?"


    "Mr. Lawrence does."


    After hearing Albi''s words, Phoebe''s hand holding the mobile phone tightened, "Zane''s looking for me?"


    Albi didn''t answer. "Mr. Lawrence wants you back in Manches City tomorrow night."


    "I have juste here with my mother today. I can''t go back tomorrow."


    Albi said, "Mr. Lawrence said he wants you back before tomorrow night, Miss Lawrence, you should


    reschedule."


    Then Albi did not wait for Phoebe to speak and continued, "Miss Lawrence, Good night."


    He hung up.


    Neve looked at Phoebe''s slightly changed expression and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Phoebe frowned, "It was Albi. He said Zane wanted me back in Manches City before dinner tomorrow."


    Neve heard Phoebe''s words and was confused, "Do you think he knows?"


    Phoebe shook her head. "I have no idea."


    Neve walked to the sofa opposite Phoebe and sat down. "Should you call and ask?"


    Phoebe nodded, then picked up her phone and called Zane.


    After a long time, still, no one answered.


    Because of Albi''s previous call just now, Phoebe made a second call.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up, but she almost dropped her phone when the sound


    came through.


    "Miss Lawrence, I''m Ivan."


    When Phoebe heard this, she was dumbfounded and remained silent for a long while.


    The phone was not hung up, so the silencested for a long time until Ivan said, "Miss Lawrence, are


    you not in Manches City?"


    At this time, Phoebe finally came back to herself, took the phone and checked the phone number,


    making sure that she did not call the wrong number. Then she said in a timid manner, "Mr. Baxter."


    "If Miss Lawrence doesn''t mind, open the door for me."


    Phoebe almost subconsciously got up, panicked and asked, "You are in A CITY?"


    Ivan said nothing, but just raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    Phoebe looked at the door in horror, without making a sound.


    The doorbell kept ringing, Phoebe stood there, stunned.


    Neve frowned at Phoebe''s reaction and got up to open the door.


    Then, Phoebe came to herself, hung up the phone, stopped Neve, and whispered, "Go hide!"


    Neve frowned, "Who''s there at the door?"


    "Ivan Baxter!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Neve''s face also changed, she turned around and walked toward the bedroom.


    Phoebe watched as Neve enter the bedroom before she went to open the door.


    Ivan stood at the door with the phone in his hand.


    "Miss Lawrence, good evening."


    Phoebe was too nervous to speak calmly, "Mr. Baxter..."


    "I won''t go in since it''s in the middle of the night, Miss Lawrence, shall we talk somewhere else?"


    Ivan said gently, unable to tell what was on his mind.


    Phoebe could even see a faint smile on his face.


    "Miss Lawrence?" Seeing Phoebe in a daze, Ivan called her.


    Phoebe nodded, "I... I''ll go and change my clothes."


    Ivan nodded. "I will be waiting for you at the door."


    Phoebe then turned into the room and closed the door.


    Phoebe was stunned at the door for a while before she walked into the bedroom.


    Neve saw Phoebeing in and looked up at her, "He''s gone?"

 Chapter 142 Hell

    Chapter 142 Hell


    Chapter 142 Hell


    Phoebe took her coat off the hanger. "He said he wanted to talk to me somewhere else."


    "You are going out?"


    Phoebe nodded, changed her clothes in a daze before she looked at Neve sitting by the bed, "He must


    have known, otherwise, he wouldn''t havee here or answered that phone."


    Neve, of course, hadn''t thought that she would be found so soon, and that the first person who found it


    would be Ivan.


    She could not help thinking if Yanis had been raped. Otherwise, why would Ivane in the middle of


    the night?


    "Neve, what should I do?" Phoebe suddenly turned around and looked at Neve.


    She seemed to be expecting Neve to give her n advice.


    Neve was silent for a few seconds. "Go talk to him and see what he says."


    At this time, Phoebe was a little scared. She knew the rtionship between Ivan and Yanis. If...


    The sudden ringing of the phone interrupted Phoebe''s somewhat flustered thoughts.


    It was Neve''s phone.


    Neve looked at the caller ID. It was from Nancy, who called probably because she couldn''t find her.


    Neve didn''t answer the phone, but looked at Phoebe, "Go talk to him first. I''m sure he has no evidence.


    In that case, this has nothing to do with you, got it?"


    Phoebe nodded her head in a daze, turned to leave the room.


    After Phoebe left, Neve answered the call from Nancy, "Nancy?"


    "Where are you? You aren''t in youre"


    "I''lle back soon."


    At that time, the door outside the room.


    Ivan leaned against the wall and looked down at the phone in his hand.


    Nancy stood at the door two or three steps from Ivan with her luggage.


    Ivan didn''t look up or saw Nancy.


    The door opened, Phoebe came out. When she was about to say something to Ivan, Phoebe saw


    Nancy.


    "Miss Lawrence?"


    Nancy was somewhat shocked.


    Phoebe nodded at her and looked at Ivan, "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Then Ivan stood up straight and nced at Nancy when he left.


    This nce from him gave Nancy goose bumps.


    But it was just for a moment.


    "Nancy," Neve came out of the room where Phoebe had juste out.


    Nancy watched as Phoebe and Ivan get into the elevator and looked back at Neve, who was standing


    next to her. "Why is Ivan here?"


    Neve looked calm, "He''s here for Phoebe."


    Nancy frowned. "Isn''t he and Yanis..."


    Neve opened the door to her room. "Things areplicated in the adults'' world."


    Nancy listened to Neve and wanted to ask something, but a sudden call came in an interrupted it.


    Sitting in the ck vehicle.


    Phoebe got mixed feelings.


    Looking at the buildings on the street retreating, Phoebe hesitated for a long time before turning to look


    at Ivan, who was driving, "Ivan, where are we going?"


    Ivan just answered, " You will know soon."


    After hearing this sentence, Phoebe did not ask more questions.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of a hotel.


    Phoebe felt uneasy when she saw the neon hotel board.


    Ivan was very gentlemanly and got out of the car to open the door for Phoebe. "Miss Lawrence, we are


    here."


    Phoebe looked back with an uneasy mood and got off the car.


    "Ivan..."


    "Shh," Ivan shushed her before she could finish.


    Phoebe had to swallow her words.


    Entering the hotel, Ivan took Phoebe to the elevator.


    In the narrow space, Phoebe felt even more uneasy.


    Phoebe looked up awkwardly at the man standing beside her. Unfortunately, when she looked up there,


    Ivan happened to look around at her.


    It was weird when they locked eyes.


    Because of the tension, Phoebe tightly grabbed the corner of her clothes.


    "Miss Lawrence."


    Ivan suddenly called.


    Phoebe looked into his eyes.


    "Do you hate Yanis?"


    Phoebe couldn''t help it anymore when she heard this.


    She got all kinds of feelings, fluster, nervousness, guilt...


    She felt she was about to drown in them.


    She didn''t answer and Ivan didn''t keep asking.


    The elevator stopped then,


    Phoebe nced at it. The 13th floor.


    Ivan walked out of the elevator first.


    Phoebe hesitated for a few seconds before she followed.


    The two stopped at a room and Ivan looked over at her, "Miss Lawrence, have you heard of hell?"


    Phoebe was stunned, fear arose in her.


    Yes, the fearless Phoebe, got scared.


    She was afraid to ask Ivan about what he meant.


    Ivan did not give her a chance to ask, and opened the door with the room card.


    "Go in."


    Phoebe hesitated before she walked in.


    Ivan stood at the door and did not go inside, looking at Phoebe, "You will experience what Yanis has


    been through and this would be over. After that, if you dare to hurt her ever again, I will be your


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    nightmare and haunt you forever."


    The door was closed in front of the Phoebe.


    In the dim room, Phoebe''s screams sounded, swearing and pleading mixed together.


    Ivan lit the cigarette and leaned against the doorframe, looking indifferent.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen you so angry."


    A man came over in a ck suit.


    When Ivan heard this, he looked up. "Why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid I might see you in jail if you killed her."


    Then the man nced at the closed door. "Are you really going to let them do that to her?"


    Ivan frowned. "No."


    "After all, she''s from the Lawrence family, if you hurt her, the Lawrences certainly won''t let you go."


    Ivan did not speak again, but smoked his cigarette.


    It took a long time for the screams inside to stop.


    The door was opened, and three men walked out.


    "Teddy," the man who walked in front called when he saw the man standing next to Ivan.


    Teddy nodded, "You didn''t hurt her, did you?"


    "No. We scared her."


    "Good." Teddy took out some cash and handed them to him, "Enjoy."


    The man took the money, thanked him and left.


    After they left, Teddy nced at Ivan, "You are going or should I?"


    Ivan stood straight, "Wait for me here. I will leave with you."

 Chapter 143 Are You Protecting Her?

    Chapter 143 Are You Protecting Her?


    Chapter 143 Are You Protecting Her?


    In the dim room, besides the sobs of a woman, there was an indescribable sense of depression.


    Ivan went in and raised his hand to turn on the lights.


    Phoebe curled up beside the bedside table, her clothes were torn but didn''t reveal much of her body.


    Ivan stood there, staring at Phoebe for a long time before he said indifferently, "How did it feel, Miss


    Lawrence?"


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Phoebe''s trembling body froze, and then she looked up at Ivan.


    Ivan did not avoid but looked into her eyes, "If you want to keep your life, don''t ever think about hurting


    Yanis again. Otherwise, I might not be so kind next time."


    Ivan bent over and took the phone from the cab and handed it to Phoebe. "Call someone toe


    pick you up."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will call the police?" As Ivan turned around to leave, Phoebe asked.


    When Ivan heard Phoebe''s words, he paused and said, "It''s your choice, but you will meet me in


    there."


    Ivan was implying something.


    She could call the police, and he could turn her in to the police.


    Phoebe didn''t know what to say, she knew what he was talking about.


    What if Yanis called the police?


    By then, the whole Lawrence family would be implicated by her doing.


    Ivan did not stay anymore and left.


    Sitting in the car, Teddy looked at Ivan in the passenger seat, "You want me to drive you back to


    Manches City?"


    "I''m going back tomorrow morning."


    Teddy nodded, then he looked at Ivan and said, " Does the woman you love even know what you have


    done for her?"


    Ivan just nced at him. "She doesn''t need to know."


    Five o''clock in the morning.


    The phone on the bedside table vibrated constantly.


    Zane reached for his phone and muted it, nced at the woman in his arms, and slowly got up to


    answer the phone.


    As soon as he answered it, Lucia''s angry voice came. "Come home right now."


    Zane frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    "Phoebe got hurtst night in A CITY."


    "She should go to the police, not me." Zane didn''t seem to care.


    Lucia was even angrier on the phone, "It was all because of Yanis!"


    Zane was silent for a few seconds. "Is there any evidence?"


    "Evidence? Now who doesn''t know about Yanis and Ivan Baxter? If it wasn''t for Yanis, why would Ivan


    go to Phoebe? He didn''t even take the whole Lawrence family seriously now!"


    Zane did not respond to Lucia''s harsh words, he just said, "Before you talk to Yanis again, please ask


    Phoebe what she did. If she has done nothing, I would seek justice for her."


    Instead of giving Lucia a chance to speak, Zane hung up.


    As soon as Zane hung up on Lucia, Albi called.


    "What is it?"


    Albi was stunned when he heard Zane''s somewhat angry voice, but he didn''t ask but went straight to


    the point. "Mr. Lawrence, something that Miss Bet had done before was dug out by the media."


    "What do you mean?"


    Albi cleared his throat and said, "Her naked photos with an actor."


    After listening to Albi''s words, Zane did not seem to feel anything. Instead, he calmly asked Albi, " Did


    you call me to rify it for her or solve it for her?"


    Albi was stunned.


    "She''s an artist of Gotrend Entertainment. She has an agent, a whole team, a PR, and the Bets."


    Zane had said it very clearly.


    The Gotrend Entertainment would handle this, instead of him.


    Albi thought that being someone''s assistant was really a tough job.


    He had to be efficient and smart enough to see through his employer.


    And Albi felt that he couldn''t keep up with Zane now.


    Zane, who used to care about Neve deeply.


    Zane had had someone watch Neve every day and report her life to him.


    After Neve returned to Manches City, he was caught between his legal wife and his first love.


    Albi was silent for a moment. "Sorry, sir."


    Then Albi decided to hang up the phone.


    But before he hung up, Zane''s voice came again, "Was Ivan in A CITYst night?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t know he went to Miss Lawrence. You said that I shouldn''t stop Ivan from what he was


    going to do, so we didn''t interfere."


    Speaking of this, Albi paused, "Ivan didn''t actually hurt Miss Lawrence."


    After hearing Albi''s words, Zane nodded and hung up.


    Zane didn''t ask about Neve at all.


    He put away his phone and walked into the washroom.


    After washing up, Zane got dressed, nced at the clock and went downstairs.


    The refrigerator was empty, so Zane called a housekeeper and asked her toe cook something for


    Yanis.


    As soon as he made the phone call, there was another call from the Lawrence family.


    Zane answered the phone calmly, "Grandpa."


    "Are you busy now?"


    "No, I just got up."


    "Go to thepanyter ande back home."


    Zane was silent for a few seconds before speaking, "Okay."


    The phone was then hung up.


    Zane put his phone into his pocket and went upstairs.


    Yanis was still sleeping, Zane did not have the heart to wake her up. He found a paper and left her a


    message.


    After going downstairs, Zane called Bonnie.


    The phone was quickly answered, but it wasn''t Bonnie who answered it, but a man, "Who''s this?"


    Probably because Bonnie didn''t save his number, the man sounded unhappy.


    Zane hesitated for two seconds. "This is Zane."


    After hearing this, Myles arched his eyebrow, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "I have something to talk to Miss Cooke, please hand her the phone, Mr. Hughes."


    "You can just tell me, and I will pass it on to her."


    "Okay. Ask Miss Cooke toe to the D-king Castle, Yanis is alone at home and I''m worried."


    After listening to Zane''s words, Myles chuckled. "I heard that there''s already a woman you love, Mr.


    Lawrence. Why would you care about Yanis?"


    Zane didn''t say much to Myles. "Please tell Miss Cooke what I said."


    Myles agreed. Before hanging up the phone, Myles suddenly called Zane.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Yes?"


    "Have you read the news this morning?"


    Zane didn''t read the news, but he quickly said, "Have you avenged Miss Cooke?"


    "Sure. I want to ask if you would protect those people."


    "Mr. Hughes, you want to win the woman you love''s favor, I naturally can''t ruin it for you."


    After hearing Zane''s answer, Myles chuckled, "I will tell Bonnie to keep Yanispany."

 Chapter 144: Do You Know Who Hit You?

    Chapter 144: Do You Know Who Hit You?


    Chapter 144: Do You Know Who Hit You?


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After breakfast, Bonnie slumped on the couch with a groggy look.


    Yanis apanied Alfie to talk for a while, and when Wendy was all packed up and gone, Yanis then


    went up and halfy down beside Bonnie, "After these two days of work, you can rest well."


    Bonnie agreed and said, "I am about to lose it."


    Yanis reached out and squeezed Bonnie''s shoulders, "Hang in there a little longer."


    "Okay."


    The twoy in the same position on the couch.


    When the people from the studio came in, no one noticed the two who was half lying on the couch.


    While got busy with the work in hand, they also gossiped.


    "Eh, did you see today''s hot search?"


    "Miss Neve, the one with the president of the Lawrence Group?"


    "Yeah, what a match."


    "That''s right, that doting look from Mr. Lawrence, it''s killing me!"


    One of them sighed, "If only I could meet a man as nice as Mr. Lawrence."


    "Dream on, there''s everything in a dream."


    "But seriously, they may have a rtionship, right? I''ve heard that Mr. Lawrence''s mother is picking a


    date, so maybe one day they''ll just announce their engagement."


    "Engagement is nothing, maybe a Simsang Entertainment wedding directly!"


    Bonnie and Yanis was half lying and listening to the gossip for nearly a half day.


    Finally Bonnie got too tired to listen, so she got up, sat up, and looked at the few people who still


    discussing it, "You guys think Scumbag ... Zane is cool?"


    Several people were startled hearing the sound of their own boss''s voice.


    "Boss, why don''t you make a sound."


    Bonnie got up and stood up, then walked to a few people, "I am telling you, such a man like Zane is


    only good-looking, in fact, who knows what kind of person he is behind the scenes, you girls just judge


    men based on the looking. You also have to look at the personality when picking a guy, okay?"


    "Boss, do you know Mr. Lawrence?"


    "What? Do you want me to introduce him to you?"


    "No, no, I''m just asking."


    Bonnie mmed the table, "I am telling you, you must not get closed to the kind of guy like Zane,


    otherwise you don''t even know how you died."


    "Is that terrible?"


    "Can I lie to you guys?" Bonnie stared at several people.


    "Not really, but Mr. Lawrence is really gentle with Miss Neve." Someone took out their phone and


    handed the photo to Bonnie.


    "Boss, take a look, isn''t it very gentle? It''s not as scary as you say."


    Bonnie nced down at the photo on her phone, frowned slightly, and mentally scolded Zane, "Such a


    man is poison, if you are not of the same kind as him, then you will have to be poisoned by him."


    Said Bonnie handed the phone over, "Less gossip, more work!"


    "Okay, boss."


    Bonnie turned back to Yanis, saw Yanis who was also looking at the phone, so she reached forward


    and took the phone over, and then dropped it on the table, "What are you checking? It''s early in the


    morning, and it''s affecting the mood."


    Yanis, with little expression on her face, didn''t seem affected by the photos she saw, and turned her


    face to Bonnie, who had taken a seat beside her, "When are your clientsing?"


    Bonnie raised her hand and looked at the time, "Should be here in a minute, what''s up?"


    Yanis adjusted her posture, "Didn''t you say you had a client who wanted a ne? I''m kind of feeling


    it now, help you draw the picture?"


    Bonnie sniffed and nced at Yanis , "Just like you, are you sure you want to sit for hours?"


    Yanis just want to speak, "you better lie down honestly, wait until you are better, first give me what you


    drew before. "


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Bonnie''s clientse in almost at a pinch.


    The young couple was very happy with Bonnie''s design and gave Bonnie a blow job.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie''s face full of smiles when she wasplimented and smiled along with her.


    "Eh, you''re Neve ?"


    Just then, a shocked voice suddenly rang out in the workroom.


    Bonnie at the time of hearing the voice, the first time first looked at Yanis , and then this just raised his


    eyes to the side.


    At this point in time, the studio came with several customers who had booked their wedding dresses.


    So after someone shouted out, everyone else looked over.


    Neve saw that he was recognized, graciously took off his mask and sunsses, and smiled at the


    person who had just spoken, "Hello."


    "Ahhhhh, can you sign with me?"


    Neve nodded, "Okay."


    With this start, several customers also greeted us and asked for autographs.


    Bonnie''s face was a little embarrassed, and she raised her foot and walked towards Neve, "Yo, Miss


    Neve, is this treating my ce as your stage? Do you want me to go outside and spread the word with


    you so that all your fans wille to you for an autograph?"


    Neve smiled at his words and handed out what he was holding before looking at Bonnie with an


    undiminished smile on his face, "Miss Cooke, excuse me, I came over to see Miss Thompson."


    Bonnie frowned when she heard Neve''s words, "Yes?"


    Neve looked directly at Yanis on the couch , her voice gentle, "Miss Thompson, can I talk to you?"


    "Sorry, Yanis, she''s not avable." Without waiting for Yanis to open her mouth, Bonnie spoke up and


    refused.


    "Miss Thompson, I won''t keep you long, just a few minutes."


    Bonnie was just about to speak when Yanis got up and stood, "Bonnie, you go do your thing, I''ll talk to


    Miss Bet."


    Bonnie hesitated before nodding, "Then you guys go inside."


    Yanis ummed and looked to Neve , "Miss Bet, go inside."


    Neve nodded and politely greeted a few people who had just gathered around her to sign autographs,


    before going inside with Yanis.


    Bonnie watched the two go in and hesitated to follow them in, putting down the blinds inside, "Yanis ,


    call me if something happens."


    Yanis responded, "Go ahead and get busy."


    Bonnie also looked at Neve before she went out.


    There were a few warnings in the eyes.


    But Neve didn''t take Bonnie''s warning seriously.


    Even smiled at Bonnie when she looked over.


    Bonnie resisted the urge to go up and p Neve and left with the door.


    The only people left in the room were Yanis and Neve.


    Yanis turned around and sat down on the side, then looked at Neve and got straight to the point, "What


    did Miss Bet want from me?"


    Neve took a look at Yanis and went up and sat down on the opposite side of Yanis, "Miss Thompson


    must have seen this morning''s buzz, right?"


    Yanis listened to Neve''s words without answering.


    "I heard that Miss Thompson was in a car ident two days ago?"


    "Miss Bet came over early in the morning to be concerned about me?"


    Neve chuckled softly, "Do you know who hit you?"


    Without waiting for Yanis to open his mouth, Neve continued, "It''s my fans, they say fans pay for their


    idols, so today I came over to apologize to Miss Thompson."

 Chapter 145 This Is The Last Time

    Chapter 145 This Is The Last Time


    Chapter 145 This Is the Last Time


    There was no warmth in Zane''s tone.


    His tone was alienated and indifferent, even mixed with a bit of coldness that made Phoebe shudder.


    Phoebe couldn''t say a word.


    The grievances that she had been suppressing were frozen by Zane''s cold face. She had no way to


    show it.


    Rachel didn''t hear what happened just now, she only heard the conversation between Zane and


    Phoebe. So she said angrily, "Zane, what do you mean by that? Ivan bullied Phoebe because of Yanis.


    How could it be Phoebe''s fault in the end?"


    Zane nced at Rachel lightly, "This is thest time, next time before Ivanes to you, I wille to


    you first."


    After speaking, Zane stood up, looking at Edison and Catherine, "I''ll go back, I can''t leave Yanis at


    home alone."


    Catherine nodded. "Sure."


    But before Zane turned to leave, the doorbell rang.


    Sophia went to open the door.


    "Miss Bet?"


    Neve ignored Sophia and went directly to Zane, "Zane, why didn''t you answer the phone?"


    Zane looked at Neve and frowned, "I didn''t hear it."


    Neve turned to greet the others, and then looked at Zane again, "Zane, I have something to tell you,


    can we talk alone?"


    Zane stared at Neve for a few seconds before walking out.


    Before leaving, Neve nced at Phoebe who was standing aside, then turned around and followed


    Zane.


    Outside the Lawrence''s Manson gate.


    Zane stood by the car and looked at Neve, "What do you want?"


    "Zane, you said that when Ie back, you will help me back to my original position, does that still


    count?"


    Hearing Neve''s words, Zane frowned slightly, "Forget it."


    "Well, then help me solve the current problem on the Inte. I will delete half of Anika''s video. It''s fair


    for you."


    "Is the news false?" Zane asked.


    Neve was taken aback, and looked at Zane, "Zane, what do you mean?"


    "If it''s fake, I''ll ask Albi to handle it for you, but if it''s true, I''m sorry I can''t do anything."


    Neve''s face changed instantly, "You don''t n to care?"


    "Neve, I''m asking you again, have you been back since your ident?"


    The topic changed so fast that Neve almost couldn''t follow.


    The two stood facing each other, and their eyes met.


    Neve thought she was different in Zane''s mind.


    At least Zane had a crush on her. If she hadn''t lost her mind at that time, she might have be Mrs.


    Lawrence by now.


    But Neve never missed the past. After all, the past was the past.


    It couldn''t be erased or changed.


    "Did Yanis tell you?"


    Neve didn''t admit it directly, but as soon as the words came out, Zane understood.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are gonna make what you have public. This is thest time I will help you. I


    won''t interfere in your affairs in the future."


    After speaking, Zane passed Neve to get in the car and leave.


    "Zane, because of Yanis, you don''t even care about Anika?"


    Hearing Neve''s voice, Zane stopped, "You can try to hurt her."


    After finishing the words, Zane opened the car door, bent over, and sat down, then started the car and


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    drove away.


    Neve just stood there, looking at the ck Bentley gradually driving away, her eyes darkened a bit.


    "Get in!"


    Nancy parked the car next to Neve, lowered the window, and yelled.


    Neve looked away, opened the door, and got in the car.


    "Is he going to help you?" Nancy asked while driving.


    Neve leaned back in her seat. "Onest time."


    Nancy nced at her sideways, "Mr. Hughes called me, and the endorsements and offers of reality


    shows in your hands have all been withdrawn."


    Neve didn''t say anything, just frowned.


    Nancy drove the car onto the main road. Then she said, "At present, there is a lot of criticism of you on


    the Inte. I have someone check it out. This information was deliberately released. They even sent


    different pictures to every media."


    Speaking of this, Nancy paused, "I also received an email."


    Neve looked at Nancy, "What?"


    "Your medical history of inducedbor."


    This sentence was like a time bomb that exploded in Neve''s ear.


    No one possibly knew about her inducedbor abroad, except for that person...


    The panic on Neve''s face was clear. "Nancy, I..."


    "Is that true?" Nancy interrupted Neve and asked.


    Neve met Nancy''s cold eyes, was silent for a few seconds, and then hummed.


    Nancy didn''t speak again, as if she was pressing down on something.


    At the gate of Gotrend Entertainment, Nancy parked the car, looked at the group of people surrounded


    by the gate of Gotrend Entertainment through the window, and said softly, "Did you see it? Wherever


    you appear now, these reporters, fans, and passers-by can drown you with their saliva."


    Neve looked at the group of people surrounding the gate of Gotrend Entertainment. Her face was very


    embarrassed, "Nancy, I want to stay in this industry."


    Nancy''s tone was very light, "Only Mr. Lawrence can help you. If you delete all the revtions on the


    Inte and give the public a piece of "evidence", then at least half of the fans will stay and speak for


    you. Well, thepany should also take measures, but if those people can''t provide strong evidence,


    and the person behind doesn''t intend to let you go, then you''ll lose your career."


    Neve was silent for a long time before looking back at Nancy, "Nancy, I want to see Mr. Hughes."


    Nancy nced at her, "Let''s go."


    The top floor of Gotrend Entertainment, at the president''s office.


    Myles leaned back on his chair, with a cigarette in his hand. His cold eyes fell on theputer screen.


    Moving the mouse with one hand, "Why did you keep such an artist, is there no one in yourpany?"


    Hearing that, Haider looked up at him, "Where did you find those things?"


    Myles dusted off the cigarette ash, "I''m cleaning thepany for you, why do you look at me like that?"


    Haider nced at him, took a file, and threw it in front of Myles, "Look."


    Myles nced at the file that Haider threw on the desk, and asked leisurely while reaching for it,


    "What''s this?"


    After opening it, Myles smiled and threw the document on the desk again, "You don''t need this little


    money."


    "Indeed, but I have to keep some credit."


    Myles leaned forward and put the cigarette butt in the ashtray, "Haider, I don''t care who Neve bullies as


    long as it''s not Bonnie. If Bonnie shed a little tear, I will make Neve spend the rest of her life crying!"


    Haider narrowed his eyes and looked at Myles, "Didn''t she harm Yanis?"

 Chapter 146 You And Yanis Are Impossible

    Chapter 146 You And Yanis Are Impossible


    Chapter 146 You and Yanis Are Impossible


    "The target was Yanis, but Bonnie got involved."


    Myles was silent for a few seconds, and just about to speak, there was a knock on the office door.


    Haider nced at Myles, "Put your feet down!"


    Myles stood up straight away, "I''m leaving."


    Haider hummed, "The Cookes must have heard about this. Tell Grandpa Travis about it, don''t make


    him worry."


    "Understood."


    Myles stepped forward and opened the door of the office. When he saw the person standing at the


    door, Myles narrowed his eyes and looked indifferently at Neve.


    Neve didn''t know Myles but bowed to Myles out of politeness.


    "Neve?"


    Just as Neve was about to step in, Myles yelled.


    Neve was taken aback. Looking at Myles, she asked, "You are?"


    Myles smiled, "I wish you good luck."


    With that, Myles walked past Neve and left.


    Neve looked at Myles with confusion.


    "Come in."


    Then Haider''s voice came from inside.


    Neve had no choice but to look away and walked into Haider''s office.


    "Mr. Hughes."


    Haider raised his eyes and nced at Neve. "Are you alone? Where is Nancy?"


    "Nancy is going to get something, she''lle hereter."


    In fact, Nancy deliberately didn''te up with Neve, because she wanted Neve to say something nice


    in front of Haider first.


    Haider nodded, "Sit."


    Neve bowed to Haider and sat down on the chair opposite Haider.


    "Mr. Hughes, things on the Inte..."


    "I''ve seen those photos, there is no trace of editing, which means they are all original"


    After hearing Haider''s words, Neve was a little stunned, and then said, "Mr. Hughes, the person in the


    photo was indeed my boyfriend, but we broke up long ago, and we were dating officially."


    Haider''s expression remained unchanged after hearing Neve''s words. After Neve finished speaking,


    Haider asked, "If I remember correctly, before your ident five years ago, you had a very close


    rtionship with Mr. Lawrence."


    Haider''s words made Neve''s expression stiffen immediately, "Mr. Lawrence and I are just friends."


    Haider smiled, "Really?"


    Neve nodded, not daring to meet Haider''s eyes.


    "I received an anonymous email."


    After hearing Haider''s words, Neve couldn''t help but think of what Nancy said in the car. She wasn''t


    sure whether the content of the email Haider received was the same as that Nancy received.


    The atmosphere in the office was a bit depressing.


    A sudden ringtone of the mobile phone broke the depressing atmosphere.


    It was Haider''s phone.


    Haider took it, nced at the caller ID, and then at Neve before answering the call, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Ok, I see."


    "Alright."


    "Bye."


    After Haider answered the phone, he looked at Neve, "Go back now, ask Nancy toe overter."


    Neve was a little dazed, "Mr. Hughes, I came to you to..."


    "Things on the Inte have been removed, the photos are all fake."


    Haider''s tone was light and calm.


    Just as Neve was about to speak, Haider''s voice sounded again, "Compared to this has-been artist, Mr.


    Lawrence loves you much more."


    Neve didn''t know how Zane suppressed the things on the Inte, and how he took back offers of the


    shows and endorsements for her.


    The things on the Inte were like a nightmare. Now she woke up and everything was gone.


    ...


    D-king Castle.


    When Bonnie read the rification post from Lawrence Group, she almost smashed her phone.


    Myles didn''t expect Zane to do this for Neve.


    He was also confused. Did Zane care more about Yanis or Neve?


    "Bonnie, do you think Zane cares about Yanis?" Myles asked.


    Bonnie threw the phone to Myles, "I''ll go and wake Yanis up, we''ll take her away."


    Myles reached out and stopped her, "Bonnie, I don''t think Zane would care about another woman after


    saving Yanis in a hurry."


    "Then you think he''s a good guy?"


    Seeing the angry Bonnie, Myles quickly said, "I don''t mean this. Butst night, if his assistant hadn''t


    stopped him, those two people might have died in his hands. No one would believe that he didn''t care


    about Yanis."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then what is he doing? Didn''t he suppress the news because he feels sorry for Neve?"


    Myles didn''t refute it because he was also curious. Zane had said that he would not interfere. Why did


    he change his mind?


    And, Myles felt, Zane wouldn''t go back to his words so easily.


    "I''m going to see Yanis, wait here."


    After talking, Bonnie got up and went upstairs.


    After Bonnie left, Myles was to call Zane.


    Suddenly there was a sound at the door.


    Myles looked up towards the door.


    Zane opened the door and came in, not surprised to see Myles sitting in the living room,


    After changing shoes at the entrance, Zane walked into the living room, "Is Bonnie upstairs?"


    Myles looked at him with lifted eyebrows, "I don''t think you are a person who contradicts his promise,


    Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane naturally understood what Myles was talking about.


    "Let''s talk?"


    Myles stood up, "Let''s go outside, I''m going to have a cigarette, Bonnie didn''t let me smoke just now."


    Zane agreed.


    The two went to the backyard.


    Zane handed Myles a cigarette and lit himself before handing the fire to Myles.


    Myles narrowed his eyes and took it over, "Can you tell me why you suddenly helped Neve?"


    "I did it for a reason." Zane paused after finishing speaking, then turned to look at Myles, "You have


    other things against her, right?"


    Myles didn''t deny it, "Yes, all kinds."


    Zane took a drag on his cigarette, "Name your price."


    Myles took a puff on his cigarette, surprised, "You really want to help her?"


    "She wants to hurt Yanis and get Bonnie involved. You can touch her, but try another way, keep her in


    the entertainment industry."


    Myles didn''t speak before he finished the cigarette in his hand. "What if I refuse?"


    "Then there might be a battle between us, Mr. Hughes."


    Mylesughed, "Okay, 10 million, I''ll hand you over everything I have against her."


    Zane agreed, "Okay, leave me an ount. I''ll have it transferred."


    "You are generous." Myles nced sideways at Zane, "If Yanis knows what you did for Neve, she will


    never ept you again."


    This time Zane didn''t speak, he finished his cigarette and closed his eyes, "Mr. Hughes, I''ll add 10


    million. Please take care of Yanis with Miss Cooke."


    Hearing this, Myles flicked out the cigarette butt in his hand, "I''m not short of money, Yanis is Bonnie''s


    friend, so she is also my friend."


    Zane nodded, "Thank you."

 Chapter 147 Do You Want To Intercede For Neve?

    Chapter 147 Do You Want To Intercede For Neve?


    Chapter 147 Do You Want to Intercede for Neve?


    Yanis was in a daze all morning. She barely opened her eyes when Bonnie called for the third time.


    "Bonnie?"


    Hearing Yanis'' hoarse voice, Bonnie stretched out her hand to touch her face distressed, and asked


    softly, "Are you okay?"


    Yanis pursed her lower lip and looked at Bonnie. "Can I have some water?"


    Bonnie got up and handed a ss of water to Yanis, "Drink slowly."


    Yanis drank more than half of it. Then she handed the water ss to Bonnie, "Are you okay?"


    Bonnie shook her head, and when her eyes fell on Bonnie''s neck, she cursed Zane in her heart, "How


    do you feel? Did Zane bring you backst night?"


    Yanis got up and sat up, her whole body sore.


    Bonnie reached out to support Yanis and put the pillow on the head of the bed so Yanis could lean on


    it.


    "What terrible thing did he do to you to make you like this?" The words came out of Bonnie''s mouth


    without thinking.


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, she couldn''t help thinking about what happenedst night, her face


    changed slightly. Looking up at Bonnie, she said, "Bonnie, is that her?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "No."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and spoke only after a while, "Neve?"


    Bonnie didn''t say no or yes. Instead, she said softly, "Yanis, do you still love Zane?"


    Bonnie normally called Zane a scumbag or jerk, but this time she called him by his name.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    For some reason, Yanis felt ufortable when she heard Bonnie calling Zane''s name so seriously.


    At this moment, the events ofst night flooded into her mind bit by bit.


    Yanis still remembered the strange man''s touch, and Zane''s "Yanis, close your eyes"ter.


    The events ofst night came to mind bit by bit.


    Zane''s voice whispered in her ear for a long time.


    He repeatedlyforted her by saying "Yanis, I''m here."


    The gentle response made Yanis in a trance. She couldn''t tell if it was real.


    "Yanis?"


    Seeing that Yanis was distracted, Bonnie yelled.


    Yanis came back to her senses and looked at Bonnie, "Yes?"


    Bonnie wanted to ask again what she said just now, but seeing Yanis''s state, Bonnie changed her


    mind, "Would you like to stay at my ce?"


    Yanis thought for a few seconds, "Okay."


    Bonnie took some clothes from the closet, helped Yanis get changed, and then went downstairs with


    Yanis.


    When the two went down, Myles and Zane were sitting face to face in the living room but were not


    talking.


    When Yanis saw Zane, she paused.


    "Let''s go." "Let''s go," Bonnie said.


    "Okay," Yanis murmured and walked downstairs.


    Zane looked at her, "Are you going somewhere?"


    Yanis nodded, "I am going to stay at Bonnie''s."


    Zane nodded. "I''ll send you there."


    "No, we''ll take Yanis there." Bonnie refused.


    At this time Myles stood up, "Bonnie, let Mr. Lawrence do it. You and I are going to pick something


    before going back."


    Bonnie was about to say something, but Myles stepped forward and stopped her, "Don''t worry, Yanis


    will be fine with Mr. Lawrence."


    Facing Myles'' suggestive eyes, Bonnie looked at Yanis with obvious worry in her eyes.


    Yanis nced at Zane, then looked at Bonnie, "You can go with Myles now. I''ll wait for you at the


    studio."


    Bonnie nodded. "I''ll be right there."


    Yanis agreed, then looked at Zane, "Send me there."


    Zane agreed, took the car keys and they went out together.


    Myles and Bonnie stood by the car, watching Zane and Yanis leave. Then, Myles turned to look at


    Bonnie who was standing next to him, "Are you angry?"


    "Why did you stop me just now?" Bonnie looked at him angrily.


    Myles reached out and took Bonnie''s hand, leading her to the car, "He has something to tell Yanis."


    "How do you know?" Bonnie looked at him while walking, "What were you talking about?"


    Myles opened the car door for Bonnie then closed it, walked around, and sat in too. Then he answered


    Bonnie''s question. "Nothing much."


    Myles started the car and drove away from D-king Castle. "Bonnie, I''m afraid Neve''s thing will stop


    here," said Myles, ncing at Bonnie.


    Bonnie was texting Yanis. Hearing what Myles said, she turned to look at him anxiously, "What do you


    mean?"


    Myles tapped on the steering wheel lightly, his tone was a little low as he said, "Bonnie, Zane will


    handle this matter, and he should, because it''s between him and Neve.


    "If he cares about Yanis, he''ll give Yanis an exnation. If he doesn''t care about Yanis, even if I


    destroy Neve''s career as an artist, Zane will give her something better."


    Myles paused, and then said, "For example, the title of Mrs. Lawrence."


    Hearing Myles'' words, Bonnie frowned slightly, "So?"


    "So this matter shall end here. Don''t say anything in front of Yanis."


    "But Zane helped Neve cheat and sponsored her openly. Is this true?"


    "It''s true, but what if..."


    "What if he has a reason? What if he has to do it? " Before Myles could finish speaking, Bonnie


    interrupted him, "I''m just curious what kind of reason makes him care so much about Neve after that


    woman hurt Yanis?"


    Myles regretted saying this to Bonnie. He touched the space between his eyebrows, "Okay, don''t be


    angry, it''s their business. We''ll stay out of it."


    "Yanis is my best friend, I am not watching her being bullied. If you want to stay out of this, I won''t force


    you!"


    Now, send me back to the studio!"


    Myles was speechless.


    Myles knew better than anyone about Bonnie''s temper, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. After


    responding in a low voice, he drove towards the studio.


    On the other hand,


    A ck Bentley drove slowly on the driveway.


    Yanis sat in the co-pilot, huddled in the seat silently.


    She looked outside through the car window.


    "Yanis."


    Zane called out to her while waiting for the traffic light.


    Yanis answered him, then turned to look at him, "Do you want to intercede for Neve?"


    Zane was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect Yanis to say so suddenly.


    They looked at each other.


    In the end, Yanis looked away first. She was not used to staring at Zane like this, she was afraid of not


    seeing herself in his eyes.


    So she rarely looked at Zane like this.


    When the car started up again, Zane said, "Do you know everything?"

 Chapter 148 Yanis, Do You Still Want A Divorce?

    Chapter 148 Yanis, Do You Still Want A Divorce?


    Chapter 148 Yanis, Do You Still Want a Divorce?


    Yanis leaned on the seat, looked at the front of the car, and said in a calm tone, "When I was taken to


    the hotel, the first person I suspected was your mother.


    Do you know why?" When Yanis said this, she turned to him, and then looked back.


    Zane didn''t speak.


    Yanis said, "Because your mother knew that I opened the door for Ivan at the M Country Hotel, if she


    didn''t send someone to watch me, how could she know?


    She wants us to divorce so you can marry Neve. But she could have told me. ying tricks is not


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    necessary."


    Yanis paused for a few seconds. Then she added, "But I didn''t expect Miss Bet to be as impatient


    as your mother, to do such a thing.."


    Zane listened, and wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say.


    It wasn''t Neve alone. Phoebe was also involved.


    And although Lucia didn''t do anything, she knew about the n.


    She pretended not to know it.


    Zane''s silence upset Yanis even more, making her feel cold.


    After Yanis finished her speech, Zane didn''t speak, nor did Yanis.


    It was so quiet in the car that they could hear each other''s breath.


    After not knowing how long, Zane opened his mouth, "Yanis, do you still want a divorce?"


    These words were like a bomb, suddenly exploding on the tip of Yanis'' heart.


    It took her a long while toe back to herself.


    Many times, she wanted to cut off all links with him and leave him for good.


    But now, when she heard such words from him, Yanis still felt heartache.


    She had the same feeling when he proposed the divorce after Neve''s return.


    It turned out that no matter what happened or under what circumstances, Zane''s words had such a


    great influence on her.


    After a long silence, Yanis turned to look at him.


    He focused his eyes on the front, without giving her the slightest look.


    Yanis looked at his side face.


    Yanis has always known that Zane is good-looking. She liked everything about him. That was why she


    had been so devoted to him.


    Looking at his side face, she could still feel her heart race.


    But it was not as violent as years back.


    "Yes."


    Yanis'' voice was hoarse, which made the word sound more depressing when she murmured it.


    When Zane heard Yanis'' answer, he tightened his hands on the steering wheel.


    After a long time, he responded, "I''ll pick you up when you get better."


    He didn''t say much, nor make things clear.


    But Yanis got what he meant.


    She nodded slightly, "OK."


    Neither of them spoke for the rest of the trip.


    The car soon stopped at the door of Bonnie''s studio.


    Myles and Bonnie hadn''te back yet.


    The door of the studio was open, there were only Bonnie''s assistant and a few staff members.


    Yanis didn''t intend to speak to Zane again. She sat quietly in her seat, leaning against the window,


    staring nkly at somewhere outside the window.


    She didn''t move until Myles'' car parked in front of the studio after quite a while.


    She unbuckled her seat belt, her expression normal. She was neither angry nor disappointed.


    She couldn''t be calmer.


    "Thank you for sending me back." After Yanis finished speaking, she opened the car door. Before she


    got out, she said, "And thank you forst night."


    Then, Yanis got out of the car before Zane said anything, and closed the door.


    Bonnie got out of the car and walked towards Yanis immediately, "Did that jerk bully you?"


    Others may not see Yanis'' emotions, but Bonnie did at a nce.


    Yanis looked fine.


    But Bonnie knows that when Yanis was unhappy, she looked calmer than usual.


    Yanis shook her head slightly. "No."


    "I need to talk to him!" Speaking of which, Bonnie turned around and was about to open Zane''s car


    door.


    Yanis reached out and grabbed Bonnie, "Bonnie, I''m tired, I want to go up and rest."


    Yanis'' words made Bonnie pause and turned to look at her.


    "Bonnie," Yanis called her softly, almost pleading.


    When Bonnie met Yanis''s helpless and tired eyes, she agreed.


    "Let''s go in."


    Bonnie supported Yanis. After taking a few steps, she seemed to think of something. She turned to look


    at Myles, who had just gotten out of the car, "Go back."


    Her tone was slight. Myles looked at Bonnie and narrowed his eyes.


    Yanis would have spoken for Myles in normal times.


    But at this moment, Yanis was not in the mood.


    Having known Bonnie for so many years, no one knew better than Yanis about Bonnie''s temper.


    It was a bad idea to argue with Bonnie or ignore her when she was angry.


    So Myles stood by the car and didn''t go any further. After Yanis and Bonnie entered the studio, he


    walked to Zane''s car.


    He knocked on the window.


    "Messed it up?" After Zane rolled down the window was down, Myles asked him.


    Zane looked at Myles but didn''t answer his question. Instead, he said, "I owe you a favor for Neve''s


    thing."


    Myles put his arm casually on the car window and stared at Zane for a few seconds, "What makes you


    think I will do you this favor?"


    Zane tapped lightly on the steering wheel, "I heard that you have a batch of goods stuck in your hand


    for a week. You need a buyer, don''t you?"


    Hearing Zane''s words, Myles narrowed his eyebrows slightly, "When did you get involved in these


    shady things, Mr. Lawrence?"


    "I''ll help you with this and you will stay out of Neve''s matter."


    Myles indeed had a batch of goods that he wasn''t able to sell due to the strict censorship recently. He


    was losing profit every day with the good in his hands.


    He had an appointment with someonest night, wanting to solve this problem with money. But


    because of Bonnie''s ident, he didn''t make it to the appointment. And the other person got mad,


    refusing to talk to him again. Myles had been worried about this thing.


    Zane''s offer was a temptation to him.


    But for Myles, Bonnie was more important no matter how much money he was going to lose.


    So Myles did not respond to Zane''s offer immediately.


    The two were silent for a few seconds.


    "If I disclose your goods, you will spend at least five years in prison. Do you think Bonnie will be waiting


    for you during this time?"

 Chapter 149 She Hates Neve

    Chapter 149 She Hates Neve


    Chapter 149 She Hates Neve


    Zane''s threat made Myles'' eyes cold.


    Before Myles could speak, Zane said again, "This is thest time. After that, you can do whatever you


    want to avenge Bonnie and I won''t interfere."


    Myles gritted his teeth and looked at Zane mockingly. "I know you care about Yanis. But are you


    protecting Neve at the same time? I am curious."


    "Curiosity kills the cat."


    Myles wanted to grab Zane out of the car and beat him up, but he controlled himself. He sneered, "Get


    the goods out tonight, I won''t do anything more about Neve''s matter."


    Speaking of this, Myles paused, and his eyes fell on Zane''s expressionless handsome face again, "I


    am looking forward to the day when you kneel down in front of Yanis begging for forgiveness. I''llugh


    at you without mercy."


    Hearing Myles'' words, Zane raised his eyebrows. Then he said softly, "Albi will contact youter."


    Myles took a step back. "Now you can get lost."


    Myles lost control of his anger. After saying this, he turned around and got into the car, then drove away


    angrily.


    After Myles left, Zane sat in the car staring at the door of The Sunrise Wedding nner for a while


    before driving away.


    In front of the window on the second floor.


    Yanis stood by the window expressionlessly, watching the familiar ck Bentley disappear from her


    sight, and then slowly looked away.


    Turning around, she met Bonnie''s probing eyes.


    Yanis froze, and hugged Bonnie, "Bonnie, let me charge myself."


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie swallowed back all that she wanted to say.


    Having known Yanis for decades, she knew that Yanis was at her most venerable time.


    Bonnie hugged Yanis back.


    ...


    Neve''s matter was soon removed from the Inte, just as quickly as it was posted.


    Soon, all kinds of ims, and so-called evidence appeared on all tforms.


    Every photo was denied.


    The evidence was concrete without any ws.


    After the scandal, unexpectedly, Neve became even more famous.


    She got countless advertisements, endorsements, and work offers.


    She was as famous as she once was.


    Or even more.


    On the top floor of Gotrend Entertainment.


    Myles stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, his face gloomy. He had a cigarette in his hand, but


    he didn''t take another puff after the first one.


    Haider roughly read all the statements, and the posts forwarded by various media and influencers.


    Putting down the iPad, he looked at Myles, "Why didn''t you suddenly stop?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Myles turned to look at Haider, "Isn''t this the best news for you? "


    Haider smiled, "Is Bonnie angry?"


    Myles frowned, stepped forward to put out the cigarette in the ashtray on the desk, and then leaned


    casually on the desk, "She hates Neve."


    "Then why did you stop here instead of avenging her?"


    "I have a batch of goods stuck in my hands. Zane promised to help."


    "So you made a deal with Zane?"


    Myles responded.


    Then there was a knock on the office door.


    Haider nced at Myles before turning to the door, "Come in."


    Before the door was opened, Myles turned and sat on the chair with his back to the door.


    The person who came in was Nancy.


    "Mr. Hughes."


    Because the chair was taken by Myles, Haider stood by the desk, "What''s it?"


    Nancy looked at Haider, "Mr. Hughes, Buzz Manches has just invited Neve to their show. I''m here to


    ask for your opinion."


    Hearing Nancy''s words, Haider looked at her, "Do you think Neve is suitable?"


    Nancy said, "Neve is popr now, even more popr than when she entered the industry. And Buzz


    Manches is also very popr at present. They have a good influence. But now Neve doesn''t need it


    much now."


    "You don''t want her to participate?"


    Nancy nodded, "I know you have a good rtionship with the editor-in-chief of Buzz. It would be


    inappropriate to refuse them directly, so I am here to ask about your opinion, Mr. Hughes."


    Haider leaned against the table, "You have a point. Neve is under Gotrend Entertainment, and I don''t


    want to let go of any opportunity to make money. And I have known the president of Buzz for more than


    ten years. They also want to use Neve''s current fame, so I shouldn''t refuse them."


    Speaking of this, Haider paused slightly, "However, as Neve''s manager, you can decide."


    Nancy didn''t expect that Haider would push this question directly to her.


    She knew very well that Neve''s rumors were all real.


    Zane did everything he could to help Neve just because Neve had Zane''s handle.


    When Zane no longer needed Neve, she would fall from heaven to hell, and it wouldn''t be possible for


    her to raise again ever.


    Besides, that mysterious person had all traces of Neve''s life abroad.


    Including Neve''s induction medical record.


    These were like bombs buried in the ground that may explode one day.


    Once it exploded, Neve would die very miserably.


    Thinking of this, Nancy hesitated.


    If Neve took the invitation, she couldn''t avoid being asked about those things. If she refused, Neve


    would lose a good offer, and many people might dislike her again.


    "Have you asked Neve''s opinion?" Seeing that Nancy was silent, Haider asked.


    Hearing Haider''s words, Nancy looked up at him, then shook her head, "Not yet."


    "You can ask her what she wants before making a decision." Haider said and looked at her, "I trust your


    judgment."


    Nancy was taken aback, then nodded, "Okay, then Mr. Hughes, I''ll talk to Neve first."


    Haider hummed, "Go."


    Nancy bowed to Haider and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Nancy caught a glimpse of the person sitting on the chair out of the corner of her eye.


    Myles looked at Nancy indifferently, his eyes were cold.


    Nancy''s heart skipped a beat. That person looked somewhat simr to Haider, but he was cold.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Seeing that Nancy didn''t move, Haider asked.


    Only then did Nancy look back and shake her head, "No, then I''m going to work, Mr. Hughes."


    After speaking, Nancy bowed and left.


    "Do you know her?" Haider nced sideways at the man sitting in the chair.


    Myles stood up, "Is there anyone in yourpany that I don''t know?"

 Chapter 150 Phoebe Cuts Her Wrist

    Chapter 150 Phoebe Cuts Her Wrist


    Chapter 150 Phoebe Cuts Her Wrist


    At Neve''s apartment.


    Nancy leaned on the door frame with her arms folded, looking at Neve who was packing her luggage,


    "Are you really going to live with Zane?"


    Neve didn''t pause. "There is no better chance than now."


    Nancy frowned, "Buzz invited you to the show, what do you think?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Neve stopped what he was doing, turned around, and looked at Nancy, her pretty brows


    were slightly raised, "Buzz? Why would they suddenly invite me?"


    Nancy walked in, pulled a chair aside, and sat down, "Your poprity is higher than everyone. Buzz is


    not stupid. They won''t just watch such a good opportunity slip away."


    Hearing Nancy''s words, Neve sat down beside the bed, "Does Mr. Hughes know?"


    Nancy said, "I went to see Mr. Hughes beforeing here. Mr. Hughes asked me to ask for your


    opinion."


    Neve was a little shocked, "Mr. Hughes asked you to ask for my opinion?"


    Nancy nodded, "So what do you think?"


    Just as Neve was about to speak, Nancy spoke again, "Neve, I know you will be upset if I say it, but I


    have been working with you for so many years. I am by your side, even in the years you didn''t show up


    in front of the public. Because I know what kind of person you are and that you like this job."


    Speaking of this, Nancy paused, "But Neve, I''m afraid only you know how your rtionship with Mr.


    Lawrence is now. The reason you are doing so well now is that you have Mr. Lawrence''s handle. But,


    have you ever thought about what you will rely on when you have no rtionship with Mr. Lawrence


    one day in the future?"


    Nancy was straightforward.


    Neve was silent for a few seconds, "So, what do you think, Nancy? Should I ept Buzz''s invitation?"


    "Do you want it?"


    Neve hesitated for a few seconds, "Kind of. Not every artist can show up on Buzz. I will be honored to


    be one of them."


    Originally, Nancy didn''t intend to let Neve go to Buzz.


    But then she thought if Neve rejected Buzz''s invitation this time, she probably would never get a


    second chance in the future.


    After all, in showbiz, no artist could be famous forever.


    So Nancy changed her mind.


    "Since you want to go, then go, I will go with you then."


    Neve nodded. "Okay, what is it?"


    Nancy raised her hand and nced at the time, "I''ll have dinner with the editor-in-chief of Buzz tonight,


    you''lle with me."


    Nancy looked at Neve, "If you go, Mr. Hughes should be there too."


    "Okay, I''ll go there then."


    Nancy looked at her, "Then? What are you doing now?"


    Neve pointed to the clothes on the bed, "Tidying up stuff."


    Nancy looked at Neve, wanted to say something, but didn''t in the end.


    It might not make any difference if she spoke. Not to mention that Neve could be terribly stubborn


    sometimes.


    "Then I will pick you up in the evening." Nancy didn''t intend to stay with Neve any longer.


    Neve responded and sent Nancy to the door of the apartment, "Call me in advance when youe


    over in the evening, in case I''m not here."


    Nancy hummed, "You know what you should and shouldn''t do, don''t you?."


    Neve nodded, "Nancy, take care."


    After Nancy left, Neve stood where she was for a while.


    She called Zane.


    The call wasn''t answered immediately.


    But the person who answered the phone was not Zane, but Albi.


    "Albi?"


    "Miss Bet, Mr. Lawrence is in a meeting, so he can''t answer the phone now."


    Neve nced at the time, "At this time?"


    Albi said frankly, "Something is wrong with a project."


    "Well, then I''ll call himter."


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    Lawrence Group, at the executive office on the top floor.


    After Albi hung up, he put the phone on the table, and then looked at Zane who was sitting on the chair


    with a gloomy face, "Mr. Lawrence, Miss Bet said she''ll call youter."


    Zane didn''t speak. After a while, he hummed.


    Albi was a little awkward, not knowing if he should leave the office.


    Just when Albi was thinking of finding a reason to go out to get some air, the phone on Zane''s desk


    rang again.


    It was not Neve but the Lawrence''s Manson.


    "Mr. Lawrence, it''s the Lawrence''s Manson."


    Only then did Zane reach for the phone and answer the call.


    It was from Catherine.


    "Grandmother."


    "Zane, are you busy now?" Catherine sounded normal.


    Zane pinched the center of his eyebrows, "It''s okay, grandma, is there anything?"


    "If you''re not busy, go to the hospital."


    When Zane heard this, his expression changed slightly, "What happened?"


    "Phoebe cut her wrist and almost died."


    Zane was silent for a while. "Okay.."


    After hanging up the phone, Zane stood up and looked at Albi who was standing aside, "Go get the


    car."


    Albi responded, turned around, and walked out of the office.


    Zane took the coat and left the office too.


    Albi parked the car in front of Lawrence Group, got out of the car, and opened the door for Zane.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Albi drove towards the hospital.


    Manches City, No. 1 Hospital.


    On the sixth floor of the inpatient department.


    In the ward, Phoebe was lying on the bed pale, her face deadly pale.


    The door opened, Rachel walked to the bed and put the incubator on the bedside table, looking at


    Phoebe with a distressed face, "Why did you do this?"


    Hearing the sound, Phoebe looked up at Rachel, "Is my brother here?"


    Rachel served some soup for Phoebe and said, "I asked your dad to talk with your grandma, and your


    grandma called Zane. He shoulde."


    Rachel looked at Phoebe, "Are you sure those people listen to Yanis?"


    When Phoebe heard Yanis''s name, her eyes were full of hatred, "Who else could be so vicious except


    her? Who else would Ivan listen to?"


    Rachel was partial to Phoebe. She didn''t hate Yanis nor like her.


    But Rachel knew that Yanis was not capable of hurting people this way.

 Chapter 151 I鈥檒l Personally Send You In

    Chapter 151 I¡¯ll Personally Send You In


    Chapter 151 I¡¯ll Personally Send You in


    Rachel didn''t say anything in front of Phoebe but whispered, "We''ll talk about it when your brother


    Phoebe said nothing more.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Zane happened to meet Dn.


    Dn didn''t expect Zane toe immediately after receiving Catherine''s call.


    "Are you alone?" Dn looked at Zane and asked.


    "Who else do you want to see?"


    In the Lawrence''s Manson, Dn might look stronger, but outside, Dn was still somewhat afraid of


    Zane.


    So after Zane asked this question, Dn shut up.


    Zane walked inside without saying anything else.


    Dn followed Zane silently.


    In the elevator, Dn carefully nced at Zane beside him, "Zane, are you sure that what happened to


    Phoebe was not done by Yanis?"


    Zane frowned after hearing Dn''s words, "Why do you think Yanis did it?"


    Just as Dn was about to speak, Zane said coldly, "If Ivan didn''t do it. It could be me, but not Yanis."


    Dn wanted to retort, but when he met Zane''s freezing eyes, he shut up.


    The elevator stopped at Phoebe''s floor.


    Zane stepped out of the elevator first.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dn followed behind Zane.


    At the door of the ward, Zane paused and turned to look at Dn. "Why did Phoebe suddenly cut her


    wrist?"


    Just as Dn was about to speak, Zan spoke again. "Does she feel she has been treated unfairly?"


    Dn opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Zane nced at Dn, raised her hand, opened the door, and walked in.


    "Zane." Rachel stood up when she saw Zane and greeted him.


    Zane nodded slightly in response, and then his eyes fell on Phoebe who was lying on the bed.


    When Phoebe met Zane''s icy gaze, she felt a chill in her heart.


    "Do you wanna die?" Zane stood by the bed, looked down at Phoebe, and asked in a low voice.


    Rachel frowned after hearing Zane''s words, "Zane..."


    Zane didn''t give Rachel a chance to speak. He continued, "They didn''t do anything to you, they just


    frightened you. Yet you ended up like this. Do you know what would happen to Yanis if I was one step


    Phoebe didn''t expect that Zane would speak for Yanis, so she said without thinking, "She is fine


    anyway. She wasn''t..."


    "Phoebe!"


    Phoebe stopped and looked at Zane with a little trepidation.


    When she met Zane''s cold eyes, Phoebe was a little scared, afraid that Zane would do things to her.


    "If you want to die, no one will stop you, but if you harm her again before Ivan finds you, I will


    personally send you to jail!"


    Zane didn''te to check how Phoebe was doing, but to warn her.


    To tell her to stop hurting Yanis.


    Zane left after saying what he wanted to say.


    After Zane left the ward, the oppressive atmosphere in the ward gradually dissipated...


    ...


    At dusk,


    Zane was invited to dinner.


    The location was Harborview Restaurant.


    Albi parked the car, got out of the car, and opened the door for Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, I''m near here, call


    me when it''s finished."


    Zane got out of the car, tidied his clothes, and hummed.


    AT Marina Brook Room on the second floor of Harborview Restaurant.


    When he entered, he saw several people had arrived.


    Seeing Zanee in, people got up at the same time.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    ...


    Zane nodded in response.


    "Mr. Lawrence, please sit here." One of the men got up and pulled out the chair for Zane.


    Zane stepped forward to take a seat, and the others followed suit.


    The man sitting next to Zane offered Zane a cigarette, "Mr. Lawrence, it''s such an honor to have you


    here."


    Zane took the cigarette and let the other person light it for him. Then he said, "But Mr. Porter, when I


    invited you, you never epted my invitation."


    Mr. Porterughed dryly, "I was in Manches City. Look, I invited you for dinner as soon as I came back."


    Zane took a puff of the cigarette, and looked at Mr. Porter with half-closed eyes, "Mr. Porter, I suppose


    you don''t invite me just for dinner, do you?"


    Mr. Porter smiled, and then said with a lowered voice, "Although I''m not in Manches City, I''ve heard a


    lot about you, Mr. Lawrence. But I don''t know if it''s true, so I am here to verify."


    Zane raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to verify?"


    Mr. Porter leaned closer to Zane and then said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "I heard


    that you are going to marry Miss Neve?"


    Zane frowned again when he heard this, "Where did you hear that?"


    Mr. Porter smiled, "Right now, all media outlets in Manches City are saying that your wedding is around


    the corner."


    Zane dusted off the cigarette ash, "Mr. Porter, have you heard that I''m married?"


    When Mr. Porter heard that, the smile on his face instantly subsided. "Mr. Lawrence, you are good at


    joking."


    Zane took a puff, "Do I sound like I''m joking with you?"


    Facing Zane''s cold eyes, Mr. Porter couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, "Did I hear wrong?"


    Just as they were talking, someone knocked on the door and opened it.


    Haider entered the room in a suit, followed by Nancy and Neve.


    "Sorry for beingte, there''s a traffic jam.." After Haider entered the door, he apologized and greeted


    everyone.


    When his eyes fell on the person sitting in the main seat inside, Haider raised his eyebrows slightly,


    "Mr. Lawrence, you are here too."


    Zane looked at Haider, "Mr. Hughes."


    Haider nodded, then turned around and introduced Nancy and Neve.


    "This is Kane Porter, editor-in-chief of Buzz."


    Neve smiled and reached out her hand, "Mr. Porter, I''m Neve."


    Kane got up and shook hands with Neve, "Miss Bet, nice to meet you."


    Neve smiled and nodded at Kane.


    After introducing Kane, Haider looked at Zane who was sitting on the main seat, "I guess I don''t need


    to introduce this gentleman."


    Haider was speaking to Neve, and also to Zane.

 Chapter 152 Did You Fall Out Again?

    Chapter 152 Did You Fall Out Again?


    Chapter 152 Did You Fall Out Again?


    Neve looked at Zane, who had never looked at her since she entered the room.


    He didn''t look at her even if she was right in front of him.


    He acted like a stranger.


    As soon as Haider finished speaking, Zane stood up, reaching out to Neve, "Miss Bet."


    He sounded polite and distant.


    He spoke like they were just strangers.


    Kane stood there, confused.


    Neve''s poprity in the entertainment industry in the past two days was a miracle.


    Other people might not know who was behind all this, but Kane did.


    Without Zane, Neve wouldn''t be able to handle the scandal.


    Now those scandals have all proven to be rumors and Neve even got more popr again.


    She received countless offers of endorsements, TV shows, movies, and so on.


    And a big part of the reason he wanted to invite Neve was Zane.


    But it looked like Neve and Zane weren''t on a good term.


    Kane immediately looked up at the editor who tipped him off.


    The editor-in-chief was confused too, not knowing what had happened.


    Neve looked at Zane''s hand and shook hands with him after a few seconds. "Mr. Lawrence."


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane nodded, then retracted his hand, and sat down again.


    The atmosphere became somewhat depressing.


    Kane asked people to sit down and asked the waiter to serve the food.


    Through this dinner, Kane wanted to see how the rtionship was between Zane and Neve.


    Yet he found, although Neve looked at Zane several times, Zane was almost as cold as a stranger.


    In this way, Kane was not sure about their rtionship.


    At the dinner table, apart from Haider and Zane, the other people were also from the news media


    industry.


    After drinking, they were somewhat drunk.


    The man sitting to Neve''s right was the head of a mediapany.


    He looked like he was in his early forties. His appearance was fine.


    "Miss Bet, you are very famous these days. Here is for you." He toasted Neve.


    Neve had drunk a lot, and now she didn''t want to drink anymore, otherwise, she would get drunk.


    So Neve subconsciously nced at Zane.


    However, Zane sat on the chair with one hand resting on the back of the chair, his expression was dim,


    thinking about something. He was not paying attention to them at all.


    Neve had no choice but to give up her thoughts. She looked at the man beside her with a smile, "Mr.


    Degan, I really can''t drink anymore. Can I do it with tea?"


    The smile on Mr. Degan''s face cooled down quickly, "Why? Miss Bet, you can drink with Mr. Porter


    and other people, but not me? Are you looking down on me?"


    Neve''s face changed slightly, "Mr. Degan, you misunderstood, I..."


    Mr. Degan filled the wine ss on the table and handed it to Neve, "If you don''t want me to


    misunderstand, drink it."


    Looking at the wine Mr. Degan slowly handed over, Neve could barely keep her smile.


    Nancy nced at Neve and was about to speak. But Haider patted her on the shoulder.


    Nancy looked at Haider, "Mr. Hughes..."


    "In the future, she will face even worse situations. You may help her once, can you help her every


    time?"


    Nancy said, "I see."


    So no one spoke at the table.


    Because Neve didn''t pick up the wine ss for a long time, the smile on Mr. Degan''s face disappeared


    instantly, and he put the wine ss back on the table with a snap, "It seems that you don''t like me very


    much, Miss Bet."


    Seeing Mr. Degan get angry, Neve gritted her teeth, reached out to the full ss of wine, and stood up,


    "This is absolutely not right, Mr. Degan. You saw it just now, I drank a lot of wine, and I am a bit drunk.


    But I hate to see you unhappy, so I''ll take this one."


    Then, Neve drank the wine and refilled the ss, "Mr. Degan, I toast you this time."


    Mr. Degan''s expression turned better. He toasted Neve, his tone still somewhat dissatisfied, "Drinking


    with Miss Bet is really not easy."


    Neve smiled apologetically, "I''m really sorry to have you misunderstood, Mr. Degan."


    Mr. Degan waved his hand, "Okay, sit down, people may think I''m bullying you if you stand like this."


    After having two sses of wine, Neve felt sick. Yet she managed to sit down.


    Nancy handed Neve a ss of warm water, "How are you? Can you hold on?"


    In fact, Nancy did not expect such a thing to happen.


    She thought it was just an ordinary dinner.


    It never urred to her that Zane would be there.


    Not to mention that Neve would have to drink.


    If Nancy knew this ahead, she might not have let Nevee over.


    But it was obviously toote to regret.


    Neve picked up the water ss and took some sips of water, "Nancy, can you go to the bathroom with


    me?"


    Nancy nodded.


    Neve looked at the people at the table, "Excuse us, we need to go to the bathroom."


    Mr. Degan said, "Miss Bet, you wille back, right?"


    That was indeed Neve''s n. But after Mr. Degan said this, Neve must return.


    She looked at Mr. Degan and smiled, "Why, I''ll leave all my things here, and.


    Kane nced at Zane, who was sitting beside him without saying a word, and then said, "Mr. Degan,


    don''t worry, Miss Bet is definitely not such a person."


    When Mr. Degan heard what Kane said, heughed lowly, "Of course, Mr. Porter."


    After speaking, Mr. Degan looked at Neve, "Miss Bet, I hope you don''t mind."


    Neve smiled, "Of course not."


    Nancy helped Neve to the bathroom.


    Once they were inside, Neve threw up.


    Nancy stood aside and patted her back lightly, "Shall I tell Mr. Hughes that we need to go back first?"


    Neve supported herself with one hand and waved the other.


    Neve drank a lot. She vomited almost everything she had in her stomach, although she barely ate.


    Nancy handed Neve a tissue, "What''s wrong with Mr. Lawrence tonight? Did you fall out again?"


    Neve took the tissue and wiped her mouth, "I don''t know."


    Nancy looked at Neve, "If Mr. Lawrence spoke tonight, you wouldn''t have to drink so much."


    Neve leaned against the wall for a while. "Nancy, why would a man suddenly care about a woman that


    he has hated for years?"

 Chapter 153 When Will You Admit Your Love?

    Chapter 153 When Will You Admit Your Love?


    Chapter 153 When Will You Admit Your Love?


    Hearing this, Nancy frowned, "Mr. Lawrence fell in love with Yanis?"


    Neve scoffed. "I won''t let them do that."


    Nancy looked at Neve and suddenly felt that she knew so little about Neve all these years.


    "Neve, have you ever thought about..."


    Nancy stopped in the middle of the sentence. "Forget it, you won''t understand."


    Neve didn''t say anything, "Let''s go back."


    There were only a few bosses of mediapanies in the room at this time and Mr. Porter,


    Zane and Haider left the box one after the other.


    Standing by the window in the hallway, Zane held a cigarette in his hand.


    Zane didn''t speak much tonight, but he smoked all the time.


    Haider handed his lighter to Zane, Zane reached out to take it, "Thank you."


    Haider leaned against the wall, watched Zane light the cigarette, then said, "So the rumors are just


    rumors."


    Zane held the cigarette and looked at Haider''s face after hearing his words, "Mr. Hughes, you have


    been in this industry for so long, can''t you tell what is real and what isn''t?"


    Haider chuckled, "Did you make a deal with Myles?"


    Zane hummed, then fell silent.


    Haider straightened up and stood beside Zane by the window.


    It started to rain again at some point.


    It rained more in Manches City this autumn.


    After a while, Haider heard the sound of footsteps. He turned and took a look. When he saw the person


    walk over, Haider said, "I''ll go in first."


    Zane agreed.


    Haider walked towards Nancy and Neve, and nced at Neve''s face, "Are you okay?"


    Neve smiled, "Thank you, Mr. Hughes. I''m fine."


    Haider hummed, nced at Nancy, and stepped into the room.


    Nancy naturally also received Haider''s signal. She nced at the person standing by the window, and


    whispered, "I''ll go in too."


    Neve nodded.


    After Nancy entered, Neve stood still and stared at Zane''s back for a few seconds before going to him.


    At the same time,


    In the elevator going up in Harborview Restaurant, Bonnie held Yanis''s arm and "rebuked" Myles with a


    cold face.


    Myles stood beside Bonnie with one hand in his pocket, saying nothing.


    Fearing that Bonnie would think that he was not paying attention, he nodded from time to time.


    Seeing Myles''s obedient look, Bonnie felt that she was going too far.


    All she could do was stare at Myles in the end.


    "Yanis, let''s order the most expensive food tonight, and make him bankrupt!"


    Yanis didn''t have much appetite. If Bonnie didn''t insist on going out, she would probably stay in her


    bed.


    The elevator stopped. Bonnie pulled Yanis out of the elevator, "We''ll go to the bar after dinner and get


    drunk!"


    "Bonnie, the bar is not a good ce."


    Myles looked at Bonnie and said.


    "It''s none of your business..."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Bonnie finished speaking, Yanis suddenly stopped. So Bonnie followed Yanis'' line of sight.


    When she saw the two people standing by the window, embracing each other, Bonnie wanted to kill


    them.


    Although Neve hugged Zane from behind, Zane didn''t push her away. He allowed it to happen.


    Bonnie let go of Yanis and was about to step forward, but was stopped by Yanis, who said with a calm


    tone, "Aren''t we here for dinner? I''m hungry."


    Bonnie stared angrily at the backs of the two standing by the window, "I''m angry!"


    Then Bonnie turned to look at Myles who was standing on the side, "Myles! Do you want me to stop


    being mad at you? Go and beat him up now!"


    Myles was speechless.


    Probably Bonnie was too loud, and the two people standing by the window were disturbed.


    Zane turned around first, then pinched Neve harder on the wrist. Neve was in pain but he didn''t show it.


    Zane''s eyes darkened a little as he looked at Yanis who was standing only a few steps away.


    Yanis had no expression. She looked at Zane indifferently, then pulled Bonnie and walked forward.


    When passing by Zane and Neve, Yanis walked and didn''t look at them.


    Myles followed the two women with one hand in his pocket.


    He paused when he passed Zane, "I''ll talk to youter."


    Myles said.


    Zane didn''t respond. His eyes followed Yanis'' figure.


    Yanis pulled Bonnie into the Emerald Lagoon Room.


    After they went in, Zane shook off Neve, "I''ve done what you wanted, where is the video?"


    Neve rubbed her wrist which was almost broken by Zane, and smiled mockingly, "Zane, I''m really


    curious, when will you admit that you love her?"


    Zane''s cold eyes fell on her, "Where is the video?"


    Neve pursed her lower lip, "I want to move into D-king Castle."


    After Zane heard her words, his face sankpletely, "Not happening!"


    "Zane, are you really going to ruin Anika''s life? Just for Yanis?"


    Neve chuckled, "I told you a long time ago, I''ll get whatever I want. But now, I find that I want too many


    things, Zane, including marrying you."


    "Neve!" Zane pressed Neve''s shoulders firmly against the wall, "Don''t force me!"


    Hitting on the wall, Neve, who had been somewhat drunk, felt a little dizzy. So she leaned closer to


    Zane, "Zane, you''ll never see through a woman''s heart."


    When Neve approached, Zane let go of his hand and dodged,


    Neve almost lost her bnce. She looked at Zane with a drunken smile, and asked, "Zane, why didn''t


    you help me when they forced me to drink just now?"


    Zane stared at her coldly, then turned and entered the room.


    After Zane turned to leave, the smile on Neve''s face disappeared immediately. Her eyes fell in the


    direction of the Emerald Lagoon Room, wishing to swallow the person she hated.


    Returning to the room, Neve took the initiative to toast the bosses, including Kane.


    Haider finished a cigarette. ncing at Neve, who was already slightly drunk, he said, "It''s gettingte,


    it''s not safe for girls to go homete, everyone, I''ll ask Nancy to send Neve back first."


    Since Haider spoke, no one said anything. After all, Neve was an artist of Gotrend Entertainment.

 Chapter 154 Yanis, LetS Talk

    Chapter 154 Yanis, Let''S Talk


    Chapter 154 Yanis, Let''s Talk


    Nancy greeted everyone''s presents one by one, and then took Neve away.


    After Neve left, Zane and Haider left one after the other.


    Haider got a call from Myles as soon as he left.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m at Harborview Restaurant. I just saw your car. Do you want to join us?" Myles'' voice came over the


    phone.


    Myles raised his eyebrows and looked at the back of Zane who was walking in front, "Which room? I''ll


    be over in a while."


    Myles said the name of the room and hung up.


    Haider walked up to Zane, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane stopped and looked at Haider.


    Haider stopped in front of Zane, "Are you not intervening in Neve''s affairs anymore?"


    Hearing Haider''s words, Zane smiled, "She''s an artist from yourpany, why should I intervene?"


    Haider understood what Zane meant and nodded, "Okay, I see."


    Then, Haider changed the topic, "Myles is here too, do you want to say hello?"


    Thinking of Yanis'' attitude just now, Zane hesitated for a few seconds, "Yes."


    Haider was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect Zane to agree.


    "Mr. Hughes?"


    Haider said, "Let''s go, they are in the Emerald Lagoon Room."


    Zane hummed and followed Haider towards the Emerald Lagoon Room.


    At Emerald Lagoon Room.


    Bonnie served Yanis a lot of food. "Can''t you eat more? You are skinny."


    Yanis looked at the food piled up in her bowl, "I can''t eat so much."


    Bonnie looked serious, "You have to!"


    Bonnie was not exaggerating, Yanis had indeed lost a lot of weighttely.


    It was obvious.


    Yanis didn''t have much appetite. Afterst night, Yanis preferred to lie in bed at that moment.


    "Bonnie."


    Myles called out to Bonnie in a lowered voice.


    Bonnie looked at Myles, "Yes?"


    "My brother wille over soon."


    Myles told Bonnie.


    Bonnie snorted, "Then why don''t you order some extra food for Haider?"


    "He should have eaten."


    Bonnie said nothing more.


    Just at this time, someone knocked on the door and then opened it.


    Haider entered.


    "Haider." Bonnie greeted him.


    Haider responded, and then turned sideways to let Zane enter the door.


    The smile on Bonnie''s face disappeared quickly.


    Immediately, she kicked Myles hard under the table.


    Myles didn''t expect that Haider would bring Zane with him.


    She took the kick.


    "It happened that Mr. Lawrence is also here, so I brought him over." Haider pulled a chair for Zane and


    then sat down himself, after which Haider looked at Bonnie, "Bonnie, aren''t we weed?"


    Bonnie smirked, "You are weed, but some people may not be."


    Bonnie was also kind of snobbish.


    With the presence of Myles, Bonnie looked a little confident.


    Haider naturally knew who Bonnie was referring to. He smiled and changed the subject, "Haven''t you


    finished eating?"


    Bonnie snorted softly, "We can''t eat anymore after seeing someone."


    Compared to Bonnie''s aboveboard attack, Yanis was much calmer, "Haider."


    Because of the rtionship between Myles and Bonnie, Yanis and Haider have met many times at the


    table, so they knew each other.


    Haider responded, "Yanis, you seem to have lost weight recently?"


    Yanis smiled, "No, maybe it''s just because you haven''t seen me for a long time."


    Zane had been looking at Yanis from the moment he came in.


    When Haider said that Yanis had lost weight, Zane''s eyes darkened a little.


    "Haider, do you have anything to do with Myles?" Bonnie looked up at Haider and asked.


    Just as Haider was about to speak, Bonnie spoke first, "If you guys are busy, Yanis and I will go back


    first. You can talk slowly."


    After speaking, Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Yanis, let''s go."


    Yanis hummed, "Haider, goodbye."


    Haider responded, then looked at Zane.


    "I''ll send you off." Myles stood up.


    Bonnie turned around and pressed him down. "Just give me the car keys, and I will drive."


    Meeting Bonnie''s gaze, Myles had no choice but to hand over the car keys to Bonnie, "It''s raining


    outside, drive slowly."


    "Understood."


    Before Yanis and Bonnie opened the door, Zane, who was originally sitting on a chair, stood up.


    Looking at Yanis, he said, "Yanis, can we talk?"


    Bonnie looked at Zane, wanting to curse him. But before she could speak, Myles got up and pulled


    Bonnie into his arms, covering Bonnie''s mouth, "I''ll send Bonnie back, pay the bill"


    Haider nodded.


    After that, Myles took Bonnie out of the room.


    "Myles, let me go!"


    Myles coaxed Bonnie while pulling her out, "Bonnie, be good."


    Bonnie was a little angry, but couldn''t break free from Myles'' restraint, "Myles, I''m angry!"


    Outside the elevator, Myles let go, "I know you''re angry, and think Zane is bullying Yanis, but even if


    you and Yanis are good friends, you have to leave such things to herself."


    Bonnie stared at Myles without saying a word.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    After pressing the elevator, Myles reached out to hold Bonnie''s hand, "Let them solve their affairs by


    themselves, no matter what happens in the end, you shouldn''t get involved."


    Although Bonnie was angry, Myles''s words made sense to her.


    She knew very well how much Yanis liked Zane, and how Zane treated Yanis in the past five years,


    whether it was because of Neve or other reasons.


    Things between Yanis and Zane should be decided by themselves.


    No matter how indignant she was, she couldn''t decide anything for Yanis.


    The elevator stopped, Myles walked in with Bonnie, and said softly, "I''ll send you back, okay?"


    Bonnie red at Myles. "Why otherwise? Shall I walk home?"


    Myles smiled and tightened his grip on Bonnie''s hand.

 Chapter 155: Zane, Are You Forcing Me?

    Chapter 155: Zane, Are You Forcing Me?


    Chapter 155: Zane, Are You Forcing Me?


    In the private room.


    After Myles and Bonnie left, Haider naturally didn''t stick around to be the third wheel.


    He said bye, got up, and left the room to pay the bill.


    Yanis and Zane were the only two people left in the big private room.


    Yanis stood aside for a while. Then she looked at Zane in front of her. "What are we going to talk


    about?"


    "Mr. Hughes asked me toe over tonight. I don''t know..."


    "Mr. Lawrence." Yanis interrupted, "you don''t have to exin anything. It''s not necessary."


    Zane''s nned speech was disrupted by Yanis'' few words.


    In fact, Zane himself had no idea what he came for.


    He either wanted to exin, or wanted to say something else.


    But apparently, either way, Yanis was not going to give him the chance to talk.


    Suddenly the atmosphere in the private room became unspeakably subdued.


    The sudden ringing of the phone broke the silence in the room.


    Zane didn''t answer the phone immediately. His eyes fell on Yanis.


    Yanis was a little ufortable when Zane stared at her. She pressed her lower lip and said, "if there''s


    nothing else, I''ll leave now."


    Yanis then opened the door and was about to leave.


    But before she could get out, Zane grabbed her wrist and said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, I can go home myself."


    Zane didn''t let her go but took Yanis''s hand and walked toward the elevator.


    They ran into Kane, who wasing out of Marina Brook Room.


    Kane was obviously stunned when he saw Zane, especially when he saw the person Zane was


    holding. Kane had been in the media industry for so many years, so he could recognize him easily. "Mr.


    Lawrence."


    Zane nodded in response.


    Kane was also smart. He closed the door behind him carefully.


    Yanis tried to pull her hand out of Zane''s when she saw someone else.


    But Zane''s grip was so tight that Yanis had no chance to pull her hand back.


    Luckily, Zane didn''t stay too long and led Yanis straight to the elevator.


    Kane stood at the door and watched Zane and Yanis, wondering what was going on.


    He was going to use Neve to please Zane tonight, but apparently, Zane didn''t ask much about Neve.


    After Zane and Yanis got in the elevator, Kane hesitated a bit and called Haider.


    Haider picked up the call immediately with a growled voice. "Mr. Porter?"


    Kane answered with a smile. "Mr. Hughes, there''s something I''d like to ask you."


    "Anything, Mr. Porter. Tell me about it."


    Kane formted his words and said, "I just saw Mr. Lawrence."


    Haider almost guessed that Zane was leaving with Yanis when he heard Kane say this.


    Haider whispered, "Mr. Porter, you''ve been in this business for years, and some rumors are bad for the


    image."


    Kane was naturally aware of Haider''s warning andughed. "Mr. Hughes, take it easy, I don''t think I''m


    going to put my job in jeopardy. I''ve got a lot of employees to take care of."


    Haider simplyughed at Kane''s suggestion. "What else do you want to talk about, Mr. Porter?"


    Kane hesitated. "Mr. Hughes, we have been doing business with each other for a long time, so I''ll ask


    you directly. Is there any possibility between Mr. Lawrence and Miss Bet?"


    "What is it? And if it there''s not, are you going to take back the invitation you sent?"


    Kaneughed awkwardly. "No, I''m just checking. We all know how to avoid all the topics on the show in


    case something goes wrong. If I upset Mr. Lawrence, I won''t be able to keep my job."


    Haiderughed. "As long as the topic is not out of line, it''s up to you how you want to advertise it."


    Kane replied, "well, I know what I''m talking about. Thank you, Mr. Hughes."


    Outside Harborview Restaurant.


    Sitting in his car, Haider watched the two peopleing out of the Harborview Restaurant, especially


    when he saw Zane holding Yanis'' hand. Haider raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly.


    He started the car and drove away.


    When Zane offered the ride, Yanis did not refuse anymore, because she knew that it was useless for


    her to refuse Zane.


    Instead of fighting with each other, it was better to ept it calmly.


    Also, Bonnie''s rtionship with Myles had obviously changed over time. So Yanis didn''t n on being


    the third wheel.


    As soon as Yanis got into the car with Zane, her phone rang again.


    Zane had just put his phone aside so Yanis saw the caller ID, too.


    The name ''Neve'' was very clear.


    Yanis paused a bit when she was about to fasten her seat belt.


    Again, Zane didn''t take the call.


    He just started the car and drove away from Harborview Restaurant.


    The phone hung up on thest ring.


    Then a few momentster the phone rang again.


    But this time it was a stranger''s number.


    Zane answered the phone at thest minute.


    Nancy''s voice arose through her cell phone. "Mr. Lawrence, this is Nancy."


    Zane frowned as he heard the voice. "Yes?" He asked calmly.


    Zane''s tone might be cold, but Nancy didn''t mince her words. She said, "Mr. Lawrence, could you


    pleasee to Neve''s apartment? She''s been asking for you."


    "I can''t. I''m stuck with some business."


    "But..."


    Before Nancy could finish her sentence, the voice on the other end of the line changed, "Zane, are you


    forcing me?"


    Neve sounded slightly drunk over the phone. Strangely enough,


    Yanis couldn''t help but prick up her ears for a long time. But she couldn''t recognize the voice on the


    phone.


    However, Neve''s voice was so clear to Zane.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    She clutched her hands, blinked her eyes, and silently looked out of the window.


    Yanis'' thoughts quickly drifted away while watching the buildings sh by outside the window.


    Yanis didn''t know what Neve said. Zane''s face didn''t look good.


    Even the atmosphere seemed to freeze in the tiny space.


    The car soon pulled up to The Sunrise Wedding nner.


    The lights were still off, so Bonnie wasn''t back yet.


    Yanis unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car directly.


    "Yanis."


    As Yanis was about to close the car door, Zane looked at her and whispered.


    Yanis paused and stood by the car, looking down at him.

 Chapter 156: Did He Want Yanis鈥檚 Life?

    Chapter 156: Did He Want Yanis¡¯s Life?


    Chapter 156: Did He Want Yanis¡¯s Life?


    Atst, Zane said nothing but some insignificant words. "Go to bed early."


    Yanis was stunned, then nodded and closed the door.


    Yanis didn''t stop. She turned around and walked straight into the studio.


    Zane''s car was parked outside The Sunrise Wedding nner for about ten minutes before it pulled


    away.


    Yanis stood by the second-floor window for half an hour before she came back to her senses. Then she


    grabbed her clothes and walked into the shower.


    By the time she turned around, Myles''s car was just parked downstairs.


    "Myles, how much money did Zane give you and bribe you to be a lobbyist?"


    Bonnie, sitting in the passenger seat, looked down at Myles. "You told me not to worry about their


    rtionship. What do you mean by that?"


    Myles unbuckled his seat belt and turned to Bonnie. "Bonnie, I''m just saying don''t say anything bad


    about Zane in front of Yanis. Everyone had their problems at some point, right?"


    "What could he possibly have? Yanis had lost a lot in her life for the past five years. Do you want Yanis


    to give him her life?"


    Myles sighed, then gave up talking. He reached over to rub Bonnie''s head.


    "Come on, we don''t have to fight every time we talk about this. I don''t want to fight with you about other


    people''s business."


    Bonnie muttered, "who wants to fight with you?"


    Bonnie unbuckled her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Myles watched Bonnie get out of the car, and hesitated for a few seconds, then got out as well.


    "Bonnie."


    Myles called her in a low voice.


    Bonnie mmed the door and looked at him. "What''s wrong?"


    Myles walked up to Bonnie, looked at her for a few seconds, and suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    "Does it still count about what you saidst time?"


    Bonnie tried to push him away, but he hugged her even tighter. "I said, ''When you get Neve out of my


    face, I''ll promise you,''" she said, "instead, Neve just keeps showing up."


    "So?"


    "Nothing."


    When Myles heard Bonnie''s words, he stiffened his arms around her as if he had no choice and


    whispered, "Bonnie, aren''t you afraid I''m going to get tired and give up?"


    This time, Bonnie raised her arms and pushed him away. "I''m d you will."


    Myles stared at Bonnie for a moment, narrowing his eyes. "Bonnie, you..."


    Myles swallowed his words back and rubbed her head. "Okay, I''m not good enough. I''ll try harder."


    Bonnie gave him a look. "Go home. Drive carefully."


    After that, Bonnie turned around and headed upstairs.


    Myles stood there for a moment. He watched Bonnie disappear before returning to his car, then he left.


    Myles called Zane as soon as he pulled out of The Sunrise Wedding nner.


    His tone was defiant. "Where are you?"


    Zane was driving aimlessly down the road at a constant speed. "What''s up?"


    "Does Mr. Lawrence have such a short memory? Have you forgotten what you said?"


    Zane held the wheel with one hand. "I''ll ask Albi to contact you."


    Zane hung up the phone.


    Myles looked at the phone, muttered an expletive, and dropped the phone on the passenger''s seat.


    Shortly after, Albi called. "Master Myles, your stuff is there. I''ll send someone over to take it."


    Myles gave Albi the address directly. "I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Albi responded, "ok."


    ...


    Due to the unexpected ident, there were only three days left before the manuscript was due.


    Yanis woke up, went straight to Bonnie''s studio, and started drawing pictures.


    "Yanis, what are you doing so early?"


    Bonnie yawned as she walked into the studio. "You got an idea?"


    Yanis replied, "I just got one."


    "Then I''ll leave you to it and get something to eat."


    Yanis didn''t really have much inspiration, but she could almost sketch it.


    Yanis just didn''t like what she was sketching.


    After watching Yanis tear it several times, Bonnie poured a ss of water and handed it to Yanis. "Not


    satisfied?"


    Yanis groaned wearily as she leaned back in her chair and reached over to take the ss from Bonnie.


    "Not as good as I expected."


    "Isn''t that three days away? Why don''t you clear your mind a little?" Bonnie looked at her.


    Yanis took two sips of water and whispered, "you don''t have cases these days?"


    "Yes, but it''s not urgent. I''ve finished everything before."


    Bonnie leaned over the table. "Yanis, Travis just called and said he wanted us toe home for dinner


    tonight."


    Yanis looked up at Bonnie. "Did you tell him I was with you?"


    "Travis wasn''t stupid. He just busted me. I''ve been living in the studio for so long. Didn''t he know?"


    Yanis bit her lower lip. "I won''t go. I''ll see the teacher in a couple of days."This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, I don''t want to go back alone, or Travis will give me a lecture."


    "Don''t use me as a bad example," Yanis told Bonnie. "Zane is Zane, Myles is Myles, they are not on


    the same page. Besides, Myles is treating you like a princess. What else do you want?"


    Bonnie wilted as soon as she heard it. "You know everything about me."


    Yanis put her ss of water on the table. "Seriously, you''re not going to let Myles get the girl?"


    Bonnie listened to Yanis and sighed, "I know he''s nice to me, but I still can''t let it go."


    Yanis was about to say something but she didn''t know how to say it when she thought about what


    happened to Bonnie.


    One never knew how painful it could be until it happened to you.


    And there was no empathy in this world.


    Yanis had no words offort for a moment. She moved her chair and reached out to hug Bonnie.


    "Bonnie, you have to separate them. They''re individual people. They''re not rted to each other."


    Bonnie raised her hand to stroke Yanis''s hair. "But I still feel odd. Every time I try to get along with him,


    I think about those things, and I can''t talk to him. I want to yell at him."


    Yanis didn''t say how much she knew about Bonnie''s feelings. If she put herself in Bonnie''s shoes,


    being through what happened to her, she probably wouldn''t be able to do what she did.


    She might not even want to hang out with the people she''s associated with, let alone be with them.


    In fact, Yanis thought Bonnie was good enough the way she was.


    It was just that there were things that they couldn''t control...

 Chapter 157: Were You Crazy About Men?

    Chapter 157: Were You Crazy About Men?


    Chapter 157: Were You Crazy About Men?


    For a moment neither of them spoke.


    Bonnie''s phone on the desk rang.


    Yanis patted Bonnie. "Answer the phone first."


    Bonnie grunted and reached for her phone.


    It was from Haider.


    Bonnie was shocked when she saw the screen. Although Haider was Myles'' older brother, he rarely


    called her.


    After some hesitation, Bonnie pressed the answer button and said, "Haider."


    "Bonnie, something''s wrong with Myles. Do you want to check on him?"


    Bonnie was visibly startled and said, "Haider, is Myles up to some kind of game?"


    After all, Myles was an ex-con in Bonnie''s mind.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Haider sounded serious. "Not this time," he said.


    Bonnie suddenly got alert. "Which hospital?"


    "No. 1 Hospital, sixth floor, inpatient department."


    Bonnie answered ok and hung hangs up. Then she sat at her desk for a while in a daze.


    "Bonnie?" Yanis looked at Bonnie whose face turned pale.


    It took a while for Bonnie to respond. But before she could speak, her tears began to fall.


    Yanis panicked. "Bonnie, what''s wrong?"


    Bonnie was crying while answering, "Myles... Something''s wrong with him."


    By the time Yanis and Bonnie arrived at the hospital, it was half an hourter.


    Yanis got also nervous after seeing Bonnie''s anxious face. She bumped into someone''s car on the


    way. Luckily, they were nice people and two good-looking women, so she settled it with some cash on


    the spot.


    Yanis parked the car, got out of the car, and opened the door for Bonnie. "Bonnie, here we are."


    Bonnie groaned, tried to get out of the car, and was strangled back by the safety belt.


    Yanis watched as she lost her mind and helped her unlock the seat belt. "Slow down. Did Haider tell


    you what floor Myles is on?"


    Bonnie nodded.


    Myles came out of the room just as she arrived at the door.


    She stopped walking when she saw Bonnie and Yanis. "You arrived."


    Bonnie nodded. "Haider, is Myles okay?"


    "He''s out of danger now. He just woke up. I''m going to get him some food." Haider looked over to


    Bonnie. "Did you eat? If not, I''ll buy something for you too."


    Bonnie shook her head. "You go get for Myles. I''m going to check on him."


    Haider nodded.


    "Haider, I''m a little hungry, I''lle with you," Yanis called Haider and looked over to Bonnie. "You go


    inside first, I''lle backter."


    Bonnie didn''t say anything, then entered the ward.


    As Bonnie walked through the door, Yanis turned to Haider. "Haider, you go get some food. I''ll be


    outside for a minute."


    Haider knew that what Yanis said before was because she didn''t want to disturb Myles and Bonnie, so


    she made up an excuse.


    Haider didn''t insist. He said ok and walked away.


    Yanis left Bonnie and Myles alone and sat down on a chair in the hallway.


    Inside the ward.


    Bonnie looked at Myles lying on the bed with no color on his face. Before she could say anything, her


    eyes turn red.


    "Bonnie," he said.


    Bonnie was standing next to the bed looking at Myles in the bed, and she couldn''t help but cry.


    When Myles reached out to help her wipe the tears, Bonnie turned her head away. "What happened?"


    Myles chuckled. "I fell."


    Bonnie raised her hand, trying to hit him. Seeing his twisted arm, she didn''t punch him but only poked


    him.


    "That hurts!" Myles gently held Bonnie''s hand. "It didn''t hurt before, but it starts to hurt when I see you."


    Bonnie red at him.


    Myles took Bonnie''s hand and put it on his chest. "It hurts to see you cry."


    In the end, Bonnie burst into tears and tried to hug Myles, but she didn''t want to touch his wound.


    Instead, she stood by the bed and cried quietly.


    "Bonnie, don''t cry. It''s gonna to kill me."


    Bonnie raised her hand and wiped away her tears. "You deserve all the pain."


    Bonnie knew exactly what Myles was involved in, but it was hard to get out.


    "Can you stop hanging out with them?" Bonnie''s eyes were still wet with tears.


    "Bonnie said no, so I will stop hanging out with them, ok?"


    Bonnie didn''t respond to that but asked, "where else did you hurt yourself?"


    "That''s it."


    Of course, Bonnie felt awful. "What happened to your arm that the doctor saved you from danger?"


    Myles paused and reached over to wipe Bonnie''s tears. "It''s all right now, isn''t it?"


    Bonnie remained silent, but her tears never dried.


    When Haider got back, Bonnie went to the bathroom to wash her face, then she took the spoon from


    Haider. "Haider, I got it."


    Haider nodded and handed Bonnie the bowl and spoon.


    Looking at the bowl of white porridge, Bonnie sniffed again. "Do you have a stomach on your arms?"


    Myles lost his words. "..."


    Myles didn''t answer.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "Bonnie, I''m hungry."


    Bonnie sulkily filled his mouth with hot porridge without cooling it first.


    "Bonnie, do you want to burn me to death?"


    Then Bonnie realized it was too hot, she took it back and blew. "Open your mouth!"


    Yanis and Haider stood by watching. Then they left the room.


    "Let me take you home. Bonnie''s not gonna leave."


    "It''s okay. I drove Bonnie''s car here. I''ll drive back."


    Myles nodded. "I''ll walk you down."


    Yanis didn''t say no.


    They walked side by side toward the elevator.


    When they arrived at the elevator, the cleaning woman was mopping the floor. The ground was wet and


    Yanis slipped, and almost fell.


    Haider quickly reached out his hand to help Yanis. "Be careful."


    Yanis was in shock. "I wasn''t watching my steps."


    Just then the elevator arrived and Lucia happened to see what was happening.


    Yanis whispered, "thank you," to Haider, not noticing the person in the elevator.


    Yanis got back on her feet, then Haider took his hand back.


    When Yanis was turning around, she got pped. Lucia pped her so hard that Yanis''s ears popped


    for a split second.


    The loud p even echoed in the hallway.


    Haider knew Lucia, of course, but Lucia did not know Haider.


    "Yanis, how can you be so shameless, trying to seduce a man in the daytime in public? Are you crazy


    about men?"


    When Yanis heard Lucia''s scolding voice, the tinnitus in her ear became smaller. She raised her eyes


    and looked at her coldly. She wanted to p her back, but she didn''t. She said angrily, "yes, I am crazy


    about men. What does that have to do with you, Mrs. Lawrence?"

 Chapter 158: I Never Thought ID Become That Mysterious Woman

    Chapter 158: I Never Thought I''D Be That Mysterious Woman


    Chapter 158: I Never Thought I''d Be That Mysterious Woman


    Zane''s affair with Yanis was not public, so at this point, Lucia couldn''t say anything against it.


    Yanis was confident that Lucia wouldn''t say anything about her affair with Zane in public, so she was


    somewhat confident.


    Lucia looked at Yanis in shock, as if she didn''t expect Yanis to contradict her like this.


    Or maybe she didn''t expect Yanis to admit in public that she was crazy about men.


    For a moment, she looked at Yanis with a very ugly face and she seemed to get angrier and angrier.


    "How could you be so shameless!?"


    Lucia didn''t know what else to say. For a long time, she could only scold Yanis with these words.


    "Other than words like that, can youe up with something new?" Yanis said with a chill in her voice,


    "if not, please excuse us, Mrs. Lawrence. We''re leaving."


    That being said, Yanis then turned to Haider and whispered, "let''s go."


    Haider looked at Lucia as Yanis was about to enter the elevator.


    But before Yanis and Haider could get inside of the elevator, Lucia''s voice arose again. "Did you know


    she was married?"


    Lucia said to Haider.


    Not only did Lucia''s words make Yanis stop her steps, but Haider stopped too and looked up at Lucia.


    Haider felt that for ady like Lucia, she was a little bit out of line.


    But today Lucia was an eye-opener for him.


    If Myles hadn''t let it slip over the past two days, he would have been somewhat shocked to hear Lucia''s


    words.


    But Haider didn''t show any emotion. He looked at Lucia calmly and said, "Mrs. Lawrence, Yanis, and


    I..."


    "I''m also married. Why should he be the only one having fun with other women, and I shouldn''t be with


    other men? Are there double standards like that in the world?"


    Yanis interrupted Haider before he could finish his sentence.


    Lucia''s face changed as she heard Yanis'' words.


    She wanted to say something back, but she couldn''t find the words.


    Yanis did not stay any longer. She reached for Haider and they got into the elevator.


    She closed the elevator door in front of Lucia''s face.


    All of Yanis'' indifference crumbled the moment she closed the elevator.


    Haider stood next to Yanis and tried to speak several times, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Sometimes silence was a sign of respect.


    The elevator slowly descended, and on the third floor, Yanis said, "sorry for what happened there,


    Haider."


    Haider nced at Yanis from the reflection of the elevator wall. Her eyes were clearly red, but she still


    maintained her indifferent smile.


    Haider''s eyebrows moved slightly. "I didn''t expect you to be the mysterious woman who married Mr.


    Lawrence."


    Yanis pressed her lips bitterly. "I never thought I would be that mystery woman either."


    Haider was silent for a few seconds, then asked, "you guys... are getting a divorce?"


    Haider regretted having said this, but since he had already done so, he did not say anything


    superfluous to cover it up.


    Yanis was stunned and then nodded. "Yes, we are."


    "Because of Neve?"


    Yanis chuckled when Haider said this. "Does Haider think it''s because of Neve?"


    "Part of it, right?"


    The elevator stopped and Yanis got out first.


    Haider was half a step behind Yanis. "Sometimes seeing is not believing. A lot of things need to be


    discovered little by little."


    Haider didn''t put it too clearly. Myles suddenly aimed at Neve, apparently because Bonnie didn''t like


    Neve, and Myles wanted to help her out. But the truth was Bonnie knew exactly why she didn''t like


    Neve.


    Haider, however, was not one to dig into people''s painful experiences.


    "Haider, you go up and take care of Myles, I''ll head back."


    Yanis stopped at the car and looked at Haider.


    Haider nodded. "Go back and put on some facial mask."


    Yanis nodded with a twinkle of embarrassment in her eyes. "Well, Haider, I''ll go home."


    "Drive slowly." Haider stood still and watched Yanis drive away. Then he turned back to the hospital


    room.


    Haider had always felt where was Myles'' bottom line.


    But today Haider found out that Myles didn''t hole his principal in front of Bonnie.


    "It''s not like she''s got a broken arm or a broken leg and needs to be constantly taken care of." Haider


    gave Myles a faint nce, then looked back at Bonnie.


    "Bonnie, don''t spoil him!" Bonnie said in her usual style, "he''s injured right now. I won''t make a fuss


    about it. After he is recovered, I''ll ask him to pay back."


    Myles took some water and looked over at Haider. "You''re just jealous. Would you find someone to take


    care of you like that?"


    Haider gave him a cold look. "I''m looking for someone to take care of me in another way, not when I''m


    injured!"


    Myles tutted. "Long time since I haven''t seen you, you''ve be shameless."


    "Tell me about it." Before Haider could say anything, Bonnie then responded, "just lie still or I''ll break


    your other arm!"


    After reprimanding Myles, Bonnie turned to Haider and asked, "Haider, where''s Yanis?"


    "She went back first, said she had something to do. She told me to let you know."


    Bonnie nodded.


    Yanis must have gone back to work on her manuscript due in three days, so Bonnie didn''t say anything


    more.


    Haider stood aside for a moment, seemingly thinking of something, and looked over at Bonnie, who


    was sitting on the edge of the bed talking to Myles. "Bonnie, do you know Yanis and Zane are getting a


    divorce?"


    Bonnie looked at Myles immediately when she heard this.


    Myles looked away, feeling guilty.


    After reaching out and secretly pinching Myles, Bonnie turned to Haider and whispered, "his first love is


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    back, so he doesn''t want to be with Yanis anymore."


    Haider raised her eyebrows. "Neve?"


    Bonnie saw Haider already knew about it. She didn''t shy away.


    "Haider, don''t you care about the reputation of your artists?" Haiderughed, "They''re hired as


    Bonnie pursed her lips. "People like her should be banned and never work anymore in this industry!"


    Bonnie got even angrier when she thought about what Zane did. "He wasn''t a good guy," she said.


    "I ran into Mrs. Lawrence at the elevator," Haider said after Bonnie finishedining.


    Bonnie looked over at Haider. "And?"


    Haider coughed. "She pped Yanis."


    At this point, Haider paused and exined, "the floor was wet, so Yanis slipped. I reached out my arm


    to hold her, and Mrs. Lawrence happened to see this. She was too fast and I didn''t get time to stop


    her."

 Chapter 159: Did You Really Think I WouldnT Sue You?

    Chapter 159: Did You Really Think I Wouldn''T Sue You?


    Chapter 159: Did You Really Think I Wouldn''t Sue You?


    When Bonnie heard that Lucia hit Yanis, she got up. "That old woman knows how to bully Yanis!"


    Then Bonnie looked at Haider. "Haider, do you know where she went?"


    Haider shook his head. "I don''t know. I think she was visiting someone."


    Bonnie rolled her sleeve. "I''ll go find her!"


    Myles pulled her back. "Bonnie, Bonnie, calm down. Take it easy!"


    "How am I supposed to calm down after she hit Yanis?" Bonnie said, throwing Myles''s arm away.


    Myles pulled at the wound and gasped.


    Bonnie reacted quickly, looking at Myles with a worried look on her face. "Are you okay?"


    Myles blinked at Haider, whining as he responded, "painful... It hurts."


    Bonnie had no idea where she had hit Myles, but she panicked as she heard Myles scream. "I''m going


    to call a doctor."


    Haider looked at Bonnie''s nervous face and shook his head. "I''m going to take a shower, get changed,


    ande back. Bonnie, will you watch him for a while?"


    After Myles'' ident in the early morning ofst night, Haider rushed over and was still working


    overtime at the office, which meant he didn''t close his eyes, take a shower or change his clothes for a


    day and a night.


    Bonnie turned to Myles and whispered, "Haider, why don''t you go back home and rest? I''m not busy


    today. I''ll just stay here with him."


    Haider wanted to call a caregiver, but when he saw Myles was wrinkling at him, Haider nodded. "Okay,


    Bonnie," he said.


    "Come on. I got this. Stop rambling like a woman."


    "Aren''t you in pain?" Bonnie turned her head and red at Myles. "Are you faking it?"


    "No, no, Bonnie, I''m in real pain. It wouldn''t hurt if you kissed me."


    Bonnie punched Myles. "Kiss? What? Lie back!"


    Haider didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and left the room.


    ...


    Yanis had just gotten out of her car and was about to walk to the studio when someone called her.


    When she heard it, Yanis'' first reaction was to pretend that she hadn''t heard anything.


    Yanis continued walking.


    Yanis only took two steps when someone reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Yanis almost unconsciously pulled her hand out of his. "What are you doing here?"


    Martin rubbed his hands and looked at Yanis with a purposeful smile. "I''m your father. Of course, I''m


    here to see you. What else could be?"


    Yanis gave Martin a faint look. "I thought you came to pay him back the money."


    When Martin heard this, his face suddenly became cold. "Yanis, all you talk about is money. Are you


    shallow?"


    Listening to Martin''s words, Yanis suddenly smiled. "Shallow? Aren''t you here for the money? You don''t


    love money?"


    Seeing that Yanis was angry, Martin pulled out another smile at Yanis. "I came to you to discuss


    something, not to quarrel with you."


    Yanis looked at Martin and said nothing.


    Martin paused, then said, "you and Zane are still married, aren''t you?"


    Yanis frowned. "I''m still married to him. You have to pay him back all his money."


    When Martin saw Yanis so stubborn, even the fake smile disappeared in an instant, and it was also


    obvious that he became serious directly. "Yanis, I''m your father and I raised you. That money should be


    your filial piety to me."


    Yanis eximed. "What I''m willing to give you is filial piety. If I don''t give it to you, what you get by all


    means is extortion."


    Then Yanis suddenly said, "it was supposed to be a week, but it had been past so long. Do you have


    the money ready? When are you going to pay the money back?"


    Yanis was a bit aggressive today, and Martin got angry after all, "There is no way we can pay back the


    money. If you want the money, you can sue me!"


    "Do you really think I won''t sue you?"


    Martin wanted to shout but hesitated when he met Yanis''s cold, cold eyes. "I came here today to talk to


    you about something, and if you don''t cooperate, then don''t me me for being an unkind father."


    Yanis frowned. "If you have something to say, say it now. Or I''m going to work."


    "When are you going to divorce Zane?"


    Yanis didn''t want to tell him, but after some hesitation, she said, "in a couple of days."


    When Martin heard this, he looked at Yanis, widening his eyes. "Are you really going to divorce him?


    Yanis, are you out of your mind?"


    "It''s my business. You couldn''t stop me before, and you can''t stop me now!"


    "Well, if you want to divorce, you can, but the property must be divided. You have been with him for five


    years, you should get half of his property."


    Yanis listened to Martin''s words and looked at him with narrowed eyes. "What happens after the


    divorce?"


    Martin then said, "after you get your share, bring it home, of course. Your mother and I have recently


    discussed expanding the factory. We can invest the money you give us, and we will pay you back when


    there''s a profit."


    Yanis stared at Martin for a while, then suddenly she gave him augh. "That''s a good idea."


    Then Yanis didn''t want to argue with Martin or say anything more. She just turned around and walked


    back to the studio.


    "If you don''t say yes, don''t me us for being unkind."


    Yanis paused when she heard Martin''s words, but she didn''t look back. She walked into the studio.


    But Yanis underestimated how shameless Martin and Olivia could be.


    She spent the whole day in the studio and finally came up with a picture she was happy with. After


    careful revision, Yanis sent the manuscript to Darin,plete with color drawings.


    Soon after Darin received it, he called Yanis.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Mr. Walsh."


    Darinughed. "You''re a genius at this."


    Yanis smiled, "Something came up these two days, so I just finished it today."


    "It''s ok, no problem. There are still some people who haven''t submitted their work. You are not thest


    one."


    Yanis talked to Darin for a while and then hung up the phone.


    Checking the time, Yanis called Bonnie.


    "Yanis."


    "Have you had dinner yet? Shall I send some food over for you and Myles?"


    "Have you finished all your work? If you haven''t, I''ll have Haider send for youter."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis said, "I''m done. Text me what you want to eat. I''ll go take a shower and get changed first."

 Chapter: 160 Dating At The Hospital?

    Chapter: 160 Dating At The Hospital?


    Chapter: 160 Dating at the Hospital?


    By the time Yanis came out of the shower and got changed, Bonnie texted her the dishes she wanted


    to eat. Some of the dishes were light, which she thought Myles liked too.


    Yanis greeted to the people working in the studio and headed straight out the door.


    "Yanis."


    When Yanis had just reached the car and was about to get in, she heard a familiar voice.


    Yanis looked back and saw the person on the opposite side of the car. She walked over. "Ivan."


    When Yanis got closer, she found that Ivan had some injuries on his face.


    "What happened to your face?"


    Ivan raised his hand and casually touched his face. "It''s OK, identally..."


    "You are not careful, did not lose your tooth?"


    Ivan didn''t speak. "..."


    Yanis'' first thought was Zane hit him. After some hesitation, Yanis asked, "did you fight with Zane?"


    Ivan shook his head. "It wasn''t him. I didn''t fight with him."


    Yanis listened to Ivan with obvious doubt. "It''s not him?"


    Ivan said, "no, it''s not."


    Yanis just looked at him without saying anything.


    When Yanis caught his eye, Ivan said, "I had a fight with my dad. He hit me."


    "Ryan did this to you?"


    "He had a fight with my mother and left off his anger on me."


    "I''m sorry to hear that."


    Ivan shrugged, then changed the subject. "I heard something happened to Myles. Was Myles badly


    hurt?"


    Yanis said, "it must have been pretty bad. What he did was serious."


    "Does Bonnie not care about him either?"


    "Bonnie is very careless. She doesn''t think about things like that, and Myles is so spoilt that he doesn''t


    let her know much about him."


    Ivan raised his eyebrows at Yanis. "Well, Myles treated Bonnie like a princess, but after what Myles had


    done, howe Bonnie hadn''t shown any affection?"


    Yanis pressed her lower lip and shook her head as if she was hiding something. "who knows what


    Bonnie is thinking? "


    Yanis looked over at Ivan and asked, "is there something you''re here for?"


    "I called Bonnie and she said you were here, and she was worried you weren''t safe driving at night, so


    she asked me to stop by. I thought I''d stop also to check on Myles."


    Yanis nodded. "Why don''t youe over? I''ll give you a lift tonight."


    Ivan answered, turned around, and opened the car door. "Let''s go."


    "I''ll bring Bonnie and Myles something to eat."


    Ivan said, "Harborview Restaurant or?"


    "It''s not the right way to Kapleura. Let''s go to Shippou Restaurant. Bonnie wants pae."


    "What about Myles?"


    "Just get some light polenta or something simr. He''s on a liquid diet."


    The two made a trip to the Shippou Restaurant, where they picked up pae for Bonnie, and porridge


    for Myles, then they headed to the hospital.


    They spent nearly an hour.


    Maybe because they went to the restaurant first, when they arrived at the hospital, there were more


    cars than usual.


    Ivan drove around but couldn''t find a parking spot, so he parked the car in front of the hospital. "Go


    ahead, I''ll find a parking spot."


    "Then I''ll take the food to them first. It''ll get cold."


    Yanis got out of the car and went straight to the inpatient department with thr food.


    "Oh, why are you alone? Where''s Ivan?" Bonnie asked when she saw Yanis walking in alone.


    Yanis puts the food on one side of the table. "There are too many cars and no parking space. He went


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    to look for parking.


    Bonnie answered, "ok", took out the porridge, felt the temperature, and carried it straight to the bed.


    She picked up a spoon to serve Myles.


    "Bonnie, you go ahead and eat. I''ll eatter. No hurry."


    "Aren''t you hungry already? You eat first, I will eatter." Bonnie aggressively fed Myles a ss of milk,


    then turned around and went to eat.


    Ivan arrived with some other stuff.


    Upon seeing what Ivan was carrying, Bonnie swallowed the food. "Ivan, when did you get so polite?"


    Ivan said hello to Myles before looking over to Bonnie, who was eating dinner. "Have you ever seen


    someone go to visit a patient empty-handed?"


    Bonnie tutted. "Thest time I was in the hospital, you showed up empty-handed."


    Ivan, "..."


    "Miss Cooke, do you know when was thest time you were in the hospital?"


    Bonnie eximed, "when you weren''t abroad."


    "So how long was that? All these years I''ve known you, how did I find that you hold such a grudge?


    And when you had a fever, you came here for a drip. Then you were able to go home after that, was it


    the same?"


    "I checked in at the hospital," Bonnie replied immediately, "why wasn''t it the same?"


    Ivan, "... Shall I make it up for you now?"


    Bonnie generously waved her hand. "Forget it. I forgive you."


    Ivan, speechless, turned to Myles on the bed. "Mr. Hughes, what in the world did you ever see in her?


    Of all the good-looking girls in Manches City, how could you be interested in such a fool?"


    Myles chuckled. " My Bonnie is ten thousand times more beautiful than those women."


    Ivan, "..."


    Yanis, "..."


    Bonnie gave Myles a disgusted look. "Stop talking. I could have finished all this food. Now that you


    mention it, I can''t eat anymore."


    Yanis stayed with Ivan for a while, then they left the room together.


    Bonnie walked them to the elevator door and said, "drive slow."


    "All right, go back and take good care of your Mr. Hughes," Ivan urged.


    Bonnie snorted, "he''s not mine."


    Then Bonnie turned to Yanis and whispered, "pick me up in the morning, and I''ll switch with Haider."


    Yanis grunted, "call me if you anything."


    Bonnie nodded.


    Yanis never believed in coincidences.


    But she had to believe in coincidences.


    Looking at the two people standing in the elevator, Yanis'' face looked cid, but her hand was slightly


    curled down at her side.


    "Oh, Mr. Lawrence brought a date to the hospital in the middle of the night? What''s wrong with him?"


    Bonnie looked at Zane and Neve in the elevator from a distance.


    Zane didn''t seem to be expecting to see Yanis in the hospital either.


    Her eyes fell on Yanis''s face but she didn''t say anything.


    Neve, on the other hand, when he saw Yanis, naturally put his hand on Zane''s arm and greeted Yanis,


    "Miss Thompson."


    Yanis was calm and nodded, "Miss Bet."


    Neve smiled. "Zane and I came to see Phoebe. She slit her wrists and almost die."

 Chapter 161: She Could Live Well Without Him

    Chapter 161: She Could Live Well Without Him


    Chapter 161: She Could Live Well Without Him


    Yanis was slightly shocked when she heard Neve''s words.


    Yanis never thought that someone like Phoebe would cut her wrists.


    "Miss Thompson, do you know why Phoebe cuts her wrists?" Neve was asking Yanis, but her eyes


    were on Ivan.


    "It''s her business that she cuts her wrists. Yanis has nothing to do with that."


    Bonnie replied to Neve immediately.


    "Miss Thompson didn''t cut Phoebe''s wrists. But it was mainly because of Miss Thompson."


    "Neve." Only then did Zane let out a muffled shout at Neve.


    "Zane, shouldn''t she tell Phoebe she''s sorry? If it wasn''t for her, Phoebe wouldn''t be in this mess."


    Bonnie looked at Neve''s annoying appearance and she felt disgusted. She went to argue, but Ivan held


    her arms. "Miss Bet asked Yanis to apologize, so she might as welle to me directly. I hit her,


    and it has nothing to do with Yanis."


    Ivan''s words made both Yanis and Bonnie look over.


    Neve''s face changed slightly, but she hid it so well that it was hard to tell.


    Even so, Ivan still caught the slightest change, "Miss Bet was smart enough to stay out of trouble,


    otherwise, the person lying in there now would be Miss Bet."


    At this time, the faint smile on Neve''s facepletely disappeared, "Ivan, what does this mean?"


    "What do you mean Miss Bet should know better than I do? If I really tell the whole story, I am


    afraid Miss Bet will slit her wrists in front of me because she is with Mr. Lawrence. That would


    make me guilty."


    Ivan not only sneered at Neve but also at Zane.


    The atmosphere was getting tense.


    Yanis pulled Ivan and whispered, "Ivan, let''s go."


    Ivan responded to Yanis and looked over at Bonnie. "You go inside. Yanis and I are going home."


    Bonnie didn''t want to see Neve either, so she said, "drive slow."


    Bonnie then turned around and headed back to Myles''s room.


    Yanis and Ivan entered the elevator.


    Zane and Neve stood outside the elevator. After the elevator door closed, Zane''s expression was a


    littleplicated.


    Neve, of course, saw the look on Zane''s face. "Zane, did you see that? Miss Thompson was quite over


    it. You should let go too."


    Zane pulled back Neve''s arm. "Aren''t you going to see Phoebe?"


    Then Zane turned and walked back to Phoebe''s ward.


    Neve stood at the elevator door with a sudden vicious look in her eye.


    Then she followed Zane. "Zane, wait for me."


    Bonnie wasn''t actually in the room, and she was standing in the doorway.


    As she saw Zane and Neve arrive, she deliberately stuck her foot out.


    Neve was too busy chasing Zane and wasn''t watching her steps. So Bonnie tripped her and she


    stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Bonnie eximed, "what''s wrong with Miss Bet? Why were you on your knees?"


    Upon hearing this, Neve looked at Bonnie with rage. "You..."


    "What''s wrong with me? You bowed at me, so do I need to bow back?" Bonnie paused and looked at


    Zane, who was standing with one hand in his pocket. "If you cry, Mr. Lawrence will give you a princess


    hug. You look like you''re about to hit me, and I''m sure you won''t hurt. You are a celebrity, It''d be


    embarrassing if someone recognizes you. Get up by yourself."


    Neve bit her lip and looked at Zane, who was standing aside. "Zane..."


    Zane frowned, walked over, and lifted Neve off the floor. "Watch your steps."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Neve heard Zane''s words, she looked at Bonnie. "Zane, she tripped me and I fell."


    Standing in the doorway with her back hunched, Bonnie said, "which eye did you see me trip you? Why


    should I do that?"


    "You..."


    "This is the hospital." Zane''s tone was clear and cold.


    Neve could only stare at Bonnie. "Zane, my knee hurts."


    Bonnie would have liked to speak against Neve again, but she was so disgusted by Neve''s fake


    demeanor that she groaned and walked back into the room.


    Myles saw Bonniee back angry, and asked, "what''s wrong? Who''s been bullying you?"


    Bonnie red at Myles. "If I''ve been bullied, can you fight back now or what?"


    Myles, "... I''ll ask someone to fight back."


    Bonnie looked at Myles and tried to say something, but she swallowed it. She only said, "Go sleep now.


    I''m sleepy, too."


    After that, Bonnie got on the side bed andy down.


    She could see how Zane felt about Neve. If he didn''t care about her so much, why would he want to


    sleep with Neve?


    Thinking about what Myles was saying, Bonnie turned to Myles. She happened to catch his eye, and


    the words on her lips got stuck again. Then, Bonnie asked, "do you know something about Zane?"


    "Bonnie, why do you always care about other people''s business?"


    "Yanis is not other people."


    Myles was silent for a moment.


    "What if Zane had to divorce Yanis?"


    Bonnie then added, "well, so what? Yanis can live well without him."


    Myles looked at Bonnie''s angry face and said nothing. "Go to sleep. I''m tired, too."


    Bonnie mused, then turned back.


    Mylesy on his side. He looked at Bonnie''s back and frowned.


    Myles had a lot to deal with, so he wasn''t about to care about other people''s business.


    He just wanted to be with Bonnie.


    As for Zane and Yanis, he had nothing to do with them after all.


    As long as it wouldn''t interfere with him and Bonnie, he was not going to care...


    Ivan took Yanis back to the studio. He got out of the car and opened the door for Yanis. "Go to bed


    early."


    Yanis nodded. "Ok, you too. Drive carefully."


    Ivan responded. As Yanis was about to turn around, Ivan suddenly reached out and grabbed Yanis.


    "Yanis."


    Yanis turned to him. "what''s wrong?"


    Ivan looked at her pretty face and opened his mouth. But for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 162 Next Time I Wouldn鈥檛 Be Soft

    Chapter 162 Next Time I Wouldn¡¯t Be Soft


    Chapter 162 Next Time I Wouldn¡¯t Be Soft


    Yanis saw Ivan was absent-minded and shouted, "Ivan?"


    Ivan gathered his thoughts when he heard Yanis'' voice. "You... Are you ok?"


    After what happened that day, Ivan wanted to visit Yanis, but he didn''te because he thought Yanis


    might end up with Zane.


    Ivan wasn''t hiding things about Phoebe either.


    After the Lawrence family knew, they called the Baxter family.


    Although the Baxter family had not done much business with the Lawrence family over the years, Ivan


    let someone hit Phoebe, and they had to give an exnation.


    Ryan Baxter was trying to reason with Ivan, but the conversation didn''t end up well. The two of them


    were fighting in the end.


    Ivan was beaten.


    Ivan had stayed at thepany for two days and hadn''t gone home.


    If it hadn''t been for Myles'' injury, Ivan would have waited another two days beforeing to see Yanis.


    Also, Ivan had some regrets after informing Zane that day.


    Apparently, he didn''t want to be the nice guy, but he did it again that day.


    If he hadn''t told Zane that day that he had taken Yanis, he could have kept what happened next to


    himself.


    It was just that he didn''t want Yanis to hate him if there was no chance for him to be with her...


    Bonnie talked about it after what happened that day. It was Ivan who called Zane.


    When Ivan said this, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I''m fine."


    Ivan let go of her. "Good."


    Yanis said, "it''s gettingte. You should go home."


    Ivan didn''t say what he was going to say. He waved to Yanis and got in the car.


    Yanis stood at the door, watching Ivan drive away.


    Then she took her eyes off the car and started to walk back.


    A very familiar car pulled up at the spot where Ivan parked his car before.


    Yanis froze. When the person got out of the car, Yanis turned around and continued to walk.


    Before she had taken two steps, the man from the car grabbed her wrist. "Yanis."


    Yanis pulled her hand away calmly and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane grabbed Yanis'' hand and didn''t say anything. The two looked into each other''s eyes with a lot of


    emotion.


    Yanis didn''t want to say anything. She was silent.


    Zane finally spoke first, but the words that came out were not very nice.


    "What''s up with you and Ivan?"


    Yanisughed at Zane''s slightly inquisitive words. "Mr. Lawrence, what''s going on with Ivan? Can''t you


    see?"


    Zane frowned. "Yanis, you can''t be with him. the Baxter family won''t..."


    Zane stopped talking.


    Yanis looked at the man standing in front of her. "Mr. Lawrence is really worried, but Mr. Lawrence


    doesn''t have to worry about me, right?"


    "Yanis, that''s not what I mean. I mean..."


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    Yanis interrupted him with a cool voice. "It really doesn''t matter to me what you mean. If there''s


    nothing, I''ll go in now."


    Yanis then turned around without giving Zane a chance to speak.


    "Did you know Ivan went to see Phoebe?"


    Hearing this, Yanis stopped. She thought of what Neve said today at the hospital elevator door, and


    didn''t look back. "I know, and I asked Ivan to see her."


    Yanis stood up straight. "Phoebe wasn''t the only one who was trying to set me up. The other person I


    could have let her go for Mr. Lawrence''s sake. But I hope Mr. Lawrence will manage well his people. If


    there will be next time, I won''t be soft on her!"


    After they had known each other for such a long time, this was the first time Zane felt an indescribable


    distance between him and Yanis.


    She walked away without any hesitation, like aplete stranger.


    There was no pause at all when she turned and left.


    Zane just stood there, watching Yanis disappear from his sight.


    After a while, he turned and left.


    ...


    Yanis had a dreamst night.


    The scenes in the dream changed too fast and were grotesque. But every scene made Yanis more and


    more depressed.


    Zane was in almost every scene.


    His coldness, his indifference, his cruelty...


    Yanis sat up and raised her hand to scratch her messy hair. She was staring nkly.


    It was not until the phone, which she had put aside, rang that Yanis withdrew all her drifting thoughts


    and reached for the phone to answer it.


    "It''s Bonnie."


    "Bonnie?"


    "Yanis, are you awake?"


    Yanis said, "Yes, I am. I am getting dressed and going to wash my face."


    "You don''t need toe to pick me up in the morning, I will go back by myselfter, then in half an


    hour, someone wille to pick up the pre-ordered dress. It''s in the dressing room downstairs. I have


    packed it before, and the name is Connie."


    Yanis answered, "ok, I got it."


    "Thank you, Yanis."


    "How is Myles?"


    "The same. He''ll have to stay in the hospital for a few months.''" Bonnie said.


    "So, are you going to take care of him?"


    Bonnie red over at Myles, who was hooked up to a drip. "Who wants to take care of him? I have


    other things to do. I don''t want to stay in the hospital."


    Yanis doesn''t expose Bonnie''s lie, but said, "then don''t take care of him. Let him be on his own."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Why didn''t you defend him today?"


    Yanisughed. "If I speak for Myles, you will have to ask Myles if he bought me off."


    Bonnie snorted, "you know what you''re doing."


    After their small chat, the two hang up.


    Yanis checked the time and got up. She changed her clothes and washed her face. Then she went


    downstairs.


    Connie came just in time.


    The ck car was parked in front of the studio.


    Yanis had seen Conniest time when she was at the studio, so he recognized her immediately. "Miss


    Lowe."


    Connie didn''t expect that it was Yanis waiting for her in the shop. For a moment, she looked puzzled


    and then took the mask off her face, "Ms. Cooke is not there?"


    "Bonnie is out of town today. She just called me. The dress you asked for is ready. Have a seat please,


    I will go get it for you."


    Connie nced at Yanis and nodded. "Thank you."


    Yanis smiled at Connie and then went into the dressing room.


    In the dressing room, there were all the dresses ordered by customers, each with a name and date on


    it.

 Chapter 163: Being Seen As The Mistress

    Chapter 163: Being Seen As The Mistress


    Chapter 163: Being Seen as The Mistress


    Yanis took the dress out and handed it to Connie.


    "Miss Lowe, here you are."


    Connie reached out and took the bag from Yanis. As she opened it, she said casually, "have I seen you


    before?"


    "Does Miss Lowe meanst time?"


    Connie''s hand hesitated. "I think I''ve seen you somewhere else, too."


    Yanis heard Connie and tried to remember. But she couldn''t remember where else they had met


    besides the studio.


    Suddenly Connie stopped and looked at Yanis, "I remember, I saw you at an event once with Mr.


    Lawrence. Do you know Mr. Lawrence?"


    Yanis was shocked. She had rarely gone out with Zane before. If they did, she was only attending the


    event as his date. Every time they went somewhere, there would be no reporters.


    Connie looked up at Yanis, she seemed seeing through her thoughts, saying gently, "it was just a


    glimpse. I may have mistaken the person. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Yanis didn''t say care much. "Would you like to try it on? I''ll have Bonnie fix it for you if it doesn''t fit."


    Connie got up. "I''ll try it."


    Connie ordered a fishtail dress, so Yanis leaned over and lifted it up for Connie.


    When Connie went into the changing room, Yanis was standing in the doorway.


    "I forgot to ask. What should I call you?"


    "Yanis."


    Hearing the question, Yanis answered.


    After a while, Connie said again, "I saw you in the store with Ivan. Are you two dating?"


    Yanis frowned when listening to Connie''s question, and answered, "no, we are just friends. We have


    known each other for a long time."


    Connie said no more.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. Then she turned to Yanis, who was standing on


    the side. She asked aloud, "what do you think, Miss Thompson?"


    Yanis took one look at Connie''s dress and nodded. "It''s beautiful."


    Connie was not very beautiful, maybe because of the makeup, she looked elegant and attractive.


    Connie smiled. "Does Miss Thompson work for Ms. Cooke or¡­?"


    "I''m living with her for the time being."


    Connie made sure the dress was fine, then changed back into her clothes and asked Yanis to put it


    away again.


    "Miss Lowe, feel free to contact Bonnie if you have any questions. She''ll be the first to assist you."


    Connie took the bag and nodded. As she turned around, she suddenly stopped walking and looked at


    Yanis. "Does Miss Thompson know Neve?"


    When Yanis heard the word Neve, she unconsciously felt reluctant. When she looked at Connie, she


    answered in a faint voice, "I don''t know him well. I have met him."


    Connie said, "just now I said I met you at an event. I think I remember correctly because I will not


    mistake Mr. Lawrence. Miss Thompson is not the kind of person who will destroy others'' rtionships,


    right? So, you should keep your distance from other girls'' boyfriends."


    Connie did not give Yanis a chance to speak. She smiled at Yanis and then left the studio with the


    dress in hand.


    Yanis just stood there and watched Connie leave.


    Thinking of what Connie had just said, Yanis wanted tough.


    It was clear that she was the real wife, but now in the eyes of others, she was the third person who


    broke other people''s rtionships.


    The world was a strange ce.


    Bonnie wasn''t in the studio, and Yanis didn''t stay long in the studio.


    She drove to Linen Bay.


    Yanis hadn''t been back since she checked the house and once when signing the contract.


    Some of the items inside had been removed by Yanis before.


    There was a lot of furniture removed, so it looked a little empty.


    Yanis entered the door, walked around the house, and looked for a cleaningpany on the Inte.


    Then she went to the furniture store by herself.


    There was a lot of stuff needed in the house.


    A sofa, a bed, and a few small items.


    Yanis spent a long time there and had chosen a big bed and an oversized L-shaped sofa.


    After paying the check, Yanis left her address. She went upstairs to pick up some ornaments, and bed


    sheets.


    When she had finished, she found her shopping cart was full. It was obvious that she couldn''t carry


    them all on her own.


    After paying the check, Yanis was thinking to call Bonnie toe over.


    Just as Yanis was about to call Bonnie, a person stopped in front of her. "Miss Thompson?"


    Hearing the sound, Yanis subconsciously looked up. When she saw who was standing in front of her,


    Yanis was stunned for a moment and then smiled. "Mr. Duncan."


    Iris took a look at the shopping cart next to Yanis and asked, "do you buy all this stuff by yourself?"


    Yanis replied, "what is Mr. Duncan doing here?"


    "I came to buy something for Magnus. He''s been talking about it for days, and I was free today, so I


    came to check it out."


    "Didn''t Magnuse? "


    "He hangs out with a bunch of old men all the time, and I asked him toe over. But he didn''t want


    to."


    At this point, Iris paused, "if it''s convenient for Miss Thompson, could you do me a favor and check the


    items for me? Magnus gave a lot ofpliments about you. He won''t be picky about what you choose.


    In return, I will help you carry your thingster, ok?"


    Yanis smiled, "Yes, I can help you, but I will ask a friend over to help me."


    "Where do you live? If it''s on my way, I can just carry them for you."


    "Linen Bay." Iris raised his eyebrows. "You live in Linen Bay? Did you just move there?"


    Yanis nodded. "Yes."


    "That''s good. I live there too. I''ll help Miss Thompson carry them back."


    When Iris said this, Yanis did not refuse anymore. She deposited her stuff and went to choose things


    with Iris.


    "All Magnus wanted was some painting tools and some other stuff."


    Yanis was an expert, so it was fast for her to choose.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Iris followed Yanis with a helpless look on his face. "It''s lucky that I met you. Otherwise, I would have


    bought the wrong stuff back, and Magnus would be angry at me."


    Yanis put the tools she had chosen into Iris''s basket. "These are the brands that Magnus used to use,


    and it''s easy for me to choose."


    Iris shook his head. "I think they all look pretty much the same to me, but there are hundreds of


    different kinds for you guys."


    Yanis chuckled. "Well, that''s pretty much it."


    "I''ll pay. You wait for me by the door."


    "Ok."


    As Iris went to pay, Yanis turned and headed for the deposit counter.


    After walking a few steps, Yanis heard a familiar sound. "Zane, what do you think of this one? Should it


    befortable to sleep on?"


    It was Neve''s voice.

 Chapter 164: It Was Like An Affair Caught At The Spot

    Chapter 164: It Was Like An Affair Caught At The Spot


    Chapter 164: It Was Like An Affair Caught at The Spot


    Yanis didn''t mean to look at them, but she still looked over at the two of them who were standing there


    choosing a bedsheet set.


    Yanis didn''t stay there. She just looked up and walked away.


    When Yanis was carrying out all the things that had been deposited, Iris was justing out with his


    stuff.


    "Wait here for me, I''ll get a cart." As she spoke, Iris put the things she was carrying next to Yanis'' stuff


    and went to get the cart.


    When Iris took the cart over, the two put their purchases in it. "Let''s go."


    Yanis followed Iris. "Mr. Duncan doesn''t live with Magnus?"


    Yanis didn''t notice this when she went to the Duncan Residence with Travis before.


    When Iris heard Yanis, he responded, "no, I like a quiet environment. Magnus is so noisy. Sometimes I


    just go over and spend some time with him."


    Yanis heard this without speaking anymore.


    Yanis'' car was parked far away from the exit, while Iris'' car was parked in a parking spot directly


    opposite the exit.


    After putting the cart in the trunk, Iris looked at Yanis. "Why don''t you just go to your car, tell me which


    building you are living in, and we''ll meet there, ok?"


    Yanis thought for a moment and nodded. "Ok, see you thereter."


    Iris responded, "you go first and I''ll bring the cart back."


    "I can do that. I''ll just go that way." Yanis reached out and took the cart from Iris.


    "Mr. Duncan?"


    Just as Yanis was about to walk away, a soft female voice arose from behind her.


    Yanis unconsciously looked back.


    "Miss Thompson, could you please do me a favor?"


    Iris'' voice arose.


    Yanis heard him and looked back at Iris.


    "The daughter of my former partner, maybe I gave her a false impression somehow, so..."


    Iris didn''t say the rest, but Yanis almost understood.


    Yanis looked at the beautiful young womaning this way and asked him in a low voice, "Mr. Duncan


    doesn''t like such good-looking women?"


    Iris chuckled. "There are plenty of good-looking women. I can''t like everyone."


    Yanis smiled but didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Duncan, didn''t you say you were home with your family?"


    The woman was indeed beautiful and tall, with delicate facial features. She had light makeup which


    gave people a very good impression.


    As she spoke to Iris, the woman nced at Yanis several times as if she was about to push Yanis away


    from Iris.


    However, ady was not allowed to do such an impulsive thing.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Iris put her hand on Yanis''s shoulder and said, "I came to buy something with my girlfriend."


    The trunk of Iris''s car was still open. There was a bedsheet set lying there which was very misleading.


    The pretty woman suddenly looked disappointed, and her gaze fell on Yanis''s face. "You... Are you his


    girlfriend?"


    Before Yanis could speak, the woman turned back to Iris, "But Magnus said you don''t have a


    girlfriend?"


    With a polite smile on her face, Iris said, "Miss Johnson, I have a girlfriend. I was too busy with work to


    tell Magnus, so Magnus doesn''t know."


    The expression on the woman''s face obviously changed, and she was a little aggrieved. "I don''t believe


    it. I asked the people in yourpany, and they all said that you don''t have a girlfriend. My father also


    said that you don''t!"


    "Miss Johnson, please forgive me if I gave you the wrong impression and let you misunderstand me,


    but I do have a girlfriend."


    Then Iris looked into Yanis''s face and said, "I''d like you to meet my girlfriend Yanis."


    Iris'' introduction was so sudden, and Yanis had barely time to reflect. After all, Anna Johnson was right


    in front of her.


    So, when Iris introduced her, Yanis could only face Anna with a smile and said, "hello, Miss Johnson, I


    am Iris''s girlfriend."


    Speaking of the devil, Yanis casually raised her eyes and saw Zane and Neve. They were standing not


    far behind Anna.


    He probably heard what Yanis said just now. Yanis could tell from the expression on Zane''s face.


    He was angry.


    Yanis was stunned for a few seconds, then calmly pull back her eyes.


    Iris, of course, noticed Zane and Neve, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    What a coincidence.


    "I don''t believe it! You can''t have a girlfriend all of a sudden!" Anna suddenly reached out her hand to


    separate Yanis from Iris. "Iris, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? She''s a new employee at yourpany,


    isn''t she? You''re her boss, and of course, she listens to you. So, it''s just an act, isn''t it?"


    Anna was visibly agitated. Yanis had been pushed away but she didn''t say anything.


    She just stood by, feeling awkward.


    Without Zane and Neve standing there, Yanis thought she might have offered to y along with Iris for


    Magnus'' sake.


    At this point, however, Yanis was unable to react.


    She didn''t want to say anything or exin anything.


    Because Zane had not taken his eyes off her since before.


    It was as if Yanis had been caught cheating on him, making her feel guilty.


    Iris didn''t expect it either. He wanted Yanis to put on a show, but Zane appeared.


    It was an awkward situation in any way.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Thompson?"


    The first person to break the awkward situation was Neve.


    Holding Zane in her arms, she looked like she wasing over to show off. She just stood in front of


    Yanis, and asked, "do you know Mr. Duncan?"


    Neve knew Iris. After all, Irispleted a public project in Manches City a while ago. Besides, he had


    been frequently seen on TV or in the headlines of Manches City. It was hard not to know him.


    Neve was the best actress. Because of all the things she and Zane had between each other, Iris also


    knew Neve.


    Anna nced at Neve and then at Yanis. Not knowing what she was thinking, she turned to Neve and


    said, "do you know her?"


    This was Anna asking Neve.


    Neve first looked at Yanis and then nodded. "Who are you?"


    "My name is Anna. I like Mr. Duncan." Anna, without any pretense, gave a fair exnation and then


    asked, "now that you know her, what is their rtionship?"


    Hearing this, Neve looked embarrassed. She looked at Yanis and then at Iris.


    Iris and Neve looked at each other and narrowed their eyes. Before Neve spoke, Iris first said, "Miss


    Johnson, I have something to do with Yanis, we''ll leave first."


    Then Iris looked at Yanis and said, "let''s go back."

 Chapter 165: She Would Be My First Choice

    Chapter 165: She Would Be My First Choice


    Chapter 165: She Would Be My First Choice


    Yanis wanted to leave, too. When she heard Iris, she said, "You bring back the cart. I''ll wait in the car."


    Iris reflected quickly, too, turning to help Yanis open the car door. "I''ll be right with you."


    Without looking at anyone else, Yanis leaned forward and got into Iris''s car.


    Iris closed the door and was about to bring back the cart. There came a store employee who took it


    over from Iris so he didn''t have to do in person.


    "Mr. Lawrence, we are off to go."


    Zane then turned her attention to Iris. "Mr. Duncan hadn''t been busytely?"


    Iris paused. "Well, I have some free time."


    Zane looked at Iris meaningfully. "Last time, Mr. Duncan said you had a crush on Miss Thompson. Is


    Mr. Duncan pursuing Miss Thompson?"


    Iris frowned and looked into Zane''s dark eyes, feeling a little cold. But it was only for a moment. Iris


    replied, "If Miss Thompson had given me the chance, she would have been my first choice."


    Iris''s words must have hit Zane''s heart. In that instant, his face changed.


    Naturally, Iris could see that Zane''s face changed after he said this.


    Whatever the rtionship between Yanis and Zane was, the only person Iris wanted to get rid of right


    now was Anna. So, after that, Iris stepped aside and nned to get in the car.


    When he took two steps, Ann stopped him and said, "she''s not your girlfriend yet! Did you just lie to


    me?"


    Iris frowned. "Miss Johnson, I think I have made it very clear. I have a crush. You are not my type."


    "Do you like her type?" Anna stood in front of Iris.


    With Anna in front of him and Zane behind him, Iris felt a dilemma.


    He could tell that there was a rtionship between Zane and Yanis, but Iris was not sure exactly what


    that rtionship was.


    So, in front of Zane, Iris should not say anything too absolute, which would cause trouble for Yanis.


    After a few seconds of silence, Iris said, "whomever I like, she won''t be Miss Johnson."


    After saying this, Iris pushed Anna gently away for the first time and was ready to get into the car.


    What Iris did not expect was that he did not use any force and Anna fell to the ground.


    As Anna was wearing a skirt, she immediately hurt her knees.


    Her skin was very tender and now looked horrible.


    Feeling stunned, Iris stopped his step and turned to look at Anna, who was lying on the ground. "I''m


    sorry, I... I didn''t mean to."


    As he spoke, Iris reached out his hand and helped Anna up from the ground. "I''ll take you to the


    hospital."


    Anna hugged Iris. "Iris, you were just lying to me, weren''t you?"


    Yanis was sitting in the car, and of course, she had seen what just happened.


    So, the moment Anna hugged Iris, Yanis opened the door and got out of the car. "... Iris, please take


    Miss Johnson to the hospital. I will go home by myself."


    Iris tried to pull Anna away from him, but Anna clung to Iris and refused to let go. "Yanis, I..."


    "It''s ok. You take Miss Johnson to the hospital first. I''ll contact youter."


    This was the only way that they could end the scene.


    Iris looked at Yanis, feeling sorry. "See youter."


    Yanis said ok, turned around, and walked away.


    Iris took a look at Anna. He had to take her to the hospital first.


    No matter what his attitude towards Anna was, Iris should not leave her alone because he had


    cooperated with Anna''s father many times.


    Yanis didn''t give Zane another look as she left.


    By the time she got to the car, her phone rang. Yanis didn''t expect Zane to call her when he was with


    Neve.


    After standing by the side of the car staring at the caller ID on her phone for a while, Yanis opened the


    door and got into the car. Then she answered the phone. "Mr. Lawrence."


    Her voice was cold and distant.


    There Zane paused for a few seconds and said, "where are you?"


    "On the way back. What does Mr. Lawrence want?"


    "Even if you had run there, there''s no way you could get a car at this time." Zane exposed Yanis''s lie


    straight out.


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "So?"


    "I''lle to you."


    "No, I''m already gone."


    "Yanis."


    "Mr. Lawrence, now that we have decided to separate for our own good, I will regret it and even think


    you still love me if you keep contacting me."


    Zane''s voice suddenly fell silent.


    Yanis hung up without furtherment.


    She then threw the phone away and started to drive.


    Soon Zane called back again.


    This time Yanis did not answer.


    The call ended automatically.


    Zane didn''t call back anymore.


    All the things Yanis bought were in Iris'' car. After some hesitation, Yanis still drove to Linen Bay.


    The sofa would be delivered two dayster, but the bed was in stock, so it would be delivered before 6


    o ''clock today.


    Yanis went back to Linen Bay and cleaned the room by herself.


    Then she found a cushion in the living room. She sat on it and turned on the tv.


    It was about five o ''clock when the doorbell rang.


    Yanis thought it was the delivery man. She got up and opened the door.


    But when she opened the door, she was surprised to find this person standing at the door.


    One stood inside the door, the other outside looking at each other.


    "I can''t go in?"


    Zane was the first to speak.


    Yanis grabbed her hand tightly on the doorknob. "How did you know I was here?"


    Zane looked at her. "It''s easy to find you from your phone location."


    Well, it was Zane. As long as she was in Manches City, he could always find her.


    Yanis had no intention of letting Zane in, but unfortunately, the bed delivery man arrived just in time.


    So, Zane went in anyway.


    Yanis ignored him and arranged for the delivery person to put the bed in the master bedroom.


    Yanis stayed at the door and watched the workers install the bed.


    "Miss Thompson, the bed had been installed. Please contact us for any problems."


    Yanis answered, "thank you."


    "You are wee."


    After the worker had left, Yanis looked at the man answering the phone in front of the floor-to-ceiling


    window in the living room.


    The man stood by the window with one hand in his pocket and his voice was deep. She did not know


    what the other person over the phone said to him, he wasughing naturally and said, "of course, I will


    make sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Yanis was standing in the middle of the living room, watching the man from the back with a wandering


    mind.


    It was only when he hung up the phone and turned around that Yanis suddenly looked away.


    But it was obviously toote. The man was still smiling. He just looked at her.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis pressed her lower lip. "I''m going to see Bonnie. You should leave."

 Chapter 166: You Should Stay Away From Other Men

    Chapter 166: You Should Stay Away From Other Men


    Chapter 166: You Should Stay Away From Other Men


    Zane raised his eyebrows when Yanis said this. "Are you going to live here?"


    Yanis didn''t deny it nor admit it either. "Mr. Lawrence, this is my own business."


    Zane strode up to her, looking at her meaningfully, and said faintly, "Yanis, we haven''t divorced yet."


    After hearing Zane''s words, the first thing Yanis thought of was what happened at the gate of the mall


    today. She couldn''t help but be terrified, just for a moment. She looked at the man''s dark eyes, "So?"


    "So, you should stay away from other men!"


    Yanis somehow wanted tough when she heard this, and she did.


    Yanis''sugh changed Zane''s expression a little. His dark eyes fell on Yanis, seemingly looking right


    through her.


    Yanis stoppedughing and looked up at Zane. "Doesn''t Mr. Lawrence think it''s funny to talk like that?


    If I''m still married, then what about you?"


    Zane''s face changed slightly. He looked at Yanis, trying to say something, but could''t find the right


    words.


    The two of them stood staring at each other in the empty living room.


    Finally, Yanis looked away and stepped out, "If Mr. Lawrence wants to stay here, stay here, but close


    the door when you leave."


    Yanis only took two steps and she was hugged by the man from behind. His warm breath was blowing


    in her ears, making Yanis feel stiff for a moment. She asked, "Zane, what are you doing?"


    "Yanis, we..."


    A sudden ring interrupted what Zane was trying to say afterward.


    Yanis broke away from Zane and took out her phone to answer the call.


    Since it was from an unknown caller. Yanis''s voice was not gentle and even a little cold. "Hello?"


    There was a second of silence. "Miss Thompson? This is Iris."


    Yanis softened a little her tone when she heard this. "Mr. Duncan, are you back?"


    Iris'' gentle voice on the other side of the phone said, "Miss Thompson, I''m sorry, but I may be a little


    Yanis answered directly, "yes, you can send me a message and I wille."


    "Ok, sorry about that."


    "It''s all right."


    "Thanks for helping me pick stuff today, Miss Thompson. Magnus said if you''re free tomorrow night,


    you and Miss Cooke shoulde over to his ce for dinner."


    Yanis hesitated. "I''ll get back to you tomorrow, because Bonnie may be tied up for a couple of days."


    Iris responded, "okay, we''ll be in touch tomorrow, so I''ll leave you alone."


    "Ok," Iris said.


    After hanging up, Yanis put away her phone and walked out.


    Zane followed her as she walked down the stairs and out of the elevator. Zane reached for Yanis''s arm


    and said, "I''ll drive you there."


    Yanis pulled her hand back. "No, I drove Bonnie''s car."


    "Yanis."


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Yanis stared at Zane, he couldn''t say what he was nning to say.


    The two men remained silent.


    In the end, Yanis said nothing, turned around, and walked towards the parking direction.


    Zane didn''t follow her this time. He just stood there and watched Yanis drive away.


    In fact, after calming down, he didn''t know why he asked Albi to check Yanis''s location. He forgot what


    he came to tell her in such a hurry.


    On his way here, he had a lot to say.


    But when he met Yanis, Zane didn''t know how or what to say.


    ...


    By the time Yanis returned to the studio, it waspletely dark.


    Bonnie called just in time. "Yanis, are you in the studio?"


    Yanis answers, "yes, what''s up?"


    "Ok, I''ming back without my key. If you are not here, I will go back to the hospital to get it."


    "Yes, I just came back from Linen Bay." Yanis came in the door, and asked, "you are not staying in the


    hospital to take care of Myles?"


    "Haider is over there. I''ming back to take a shower. I''ll go to switch with Haider in the morning."


    Yanis grunted, "ok. I''ll be here."


    "Have you eaten yet, Yanis? I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Not yet, order in?"


    Bonnie responded, "up to you. I''ll be home in about a half hour. There''s a little traffic."


    They talk a little more before hanging up.


    Yanis went in and changed her shoes. Then she sat down on the sofa and ordered takeout.


    While waiting for the delivery, Yanis took a shower and got dressed.


    When she got downstairs, Bonnie just walked in the door.


    "Did you take a shower?" Bonnie talked to Yanis as she changed her shoes.


    Yanis said yes. "Why haven''t you eaten yet? Myles didn''t invite you?"


    Bonnie snorted, "how dare he? I didn''t want him to get mad at me for eating good food, so I didn''t eat


    there."


    Yanis said, "you care so much about Myles, right? Do you have feelings for him?"


    After changing her shoes, Bonnie moved her seat next to Yanis and sat down. "No."


    "Do you think I believe you?"


    Upon hearing this, Bonnie suddenly looked at Yanis very seriously. "Yanis, do you think Myles and I are


    suitable for each other? I''m talking about if we get married one day."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie in confusion. "Of course."


    "I''m not sure about myself."


    "You''re not the type topromise easily. If you''re with Myles, you''re determined to be with him, and


    you''ll never meet anyone else who treats you as well as Myles."


    Yanis actually envied Bonnie because she was the only person Myles liked.


    Myles wasn''t bad looking either. If shepared him with Zane, Yanis thought they were almost the


    same.


    It was just that Zane would never treat her the way Myles treated Bonnie.


    Bonnie held her chin and sighed. "I don''t have a problem with him, it''s just my temper. Myles will get


    tired of me one day."


    Yanis stared at Bonnie for a moment. "Did you talk about anything today? Why are you suddenly


    asking such a serious question?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "We didn''t talk about anything. It just came out of the blue and I didn''t feel like I


    had to get an answer."


    Yanis disagreed because Bonnie was never the one who would think about the future.


    Even if she would, she wouldn''t think that far.


    Because Bonnie had always had the idea that life was too short and that one should always enjoy the


    moment.


    She never thought too much about the future or things that were too far away.


    "Did Myles mention marriage to you?" Yanis whispered this after looking at Bonnie for a moment.

 Chapter 167: Would He Hate Me If He Found Out?

    Chapter 167: Would He Hate Me If He Found Out?


    Chapter 167: Would He Hate Me If He Found Out?


    Hearing this, Bonnie was stunned. She looked at Yanis. "You really... know him well!"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie with a worried look on her face and moved a little closer to her. "Bonnie,


    honestly, don''t you ever feel the urge to be with Myles?"


    "Yes," she said.


    Bonnie rarely hid anything from Yanis.


    "So why worry about something like that?"


    Bonnie leaned on Yanis'' shoulder. "Yanis, it was just an impulse."


    Despite Bonnie''s temper and impulsiveness, there were many good qualities in her.


    But when it came to rtionships, Bonnie was always cautious.


    After more than 20 years of bonding with Myles, their rtionship had been strained between friends


    and family. Myles desperately tried to get closer, but Bonnie was the opposite every time.


    To Bonnie, Myles was a family member and a friend.


    The only thing she didn''t see Myles as was her boyfriend.


    Yanis stroked Bonnie''s hair and whispered, "back in the day... You still can''t let it go?"


    Yanis could tell that Bonnie didn''t even breathe when she talked about what happened back then.


    After a while, Bonnie said, "how can I let it go? Do you think he''d hate me if he knew his parents were


    dead because of my mom?"


    Myles loved Bonnie, and it was no secret that he loved her.


    If Myles had to die for Bonnie, Myles would probably do it without a second thought.


    However, if, and when, the truth came out, Myles, ording to his personality, wouldn''t hurt Bonnie,


    but would probably disappear from Bonnie''s world.


    At that point, Bonnie would probably go crazy.


    Even though Bonnie was sick of the way Myles treated her right now, it would be a different story if


    Myles simply disappeared from her world.


    "Bonnie, is this something you''re going to keep bottled up the rest of your life?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "No, I can''t take his right of knowing the truth after his parents died."


    That was why Bonnie hadn''t been able tomit to a rtionship with Myles all these years. It was


    even because she was afraid.


    She was afraid that Myles would hate her and disappear from her world.


    That was why she willfully and selfishly refused his love while keeping him around...


    When the food arrived, Bonnie ate some and then went straight to the shower.


    Yanis didn''t go up with Bonnie because she suddenly remembered that she hadn''t done thendscape


    painting Magnus asked for.


    Yanis got inspired and spent the whole night downstairs.


    It wasn''t until the sun rose in the morning that Yanis put down her paintbrush.


    There was very little on the paper, but she scratched out a little model.


    Yanis put her things away and then got up to wash her face.


    Although she stayed up all night, Yanis didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Checking the time, Yanis got up and went upstairs to her room to change her clothes. She walked over


    to Bonnie''s bed and woke her up.


    "I''ll go to Linen Bay. Will you go directly to the hospitalter?"


    Bonnie sat up bemused. "What are you doing in Linen Bay?"


    "I went shopping yesterday. I''m going to tidy up today. When I''m done, I can go to live there."


    "Haven''t you had a good time with me?"


    "You''ve been living here all this time. How lonely will the teacher be staying at home alone?"


    Bonnie yawned. "Now he wishes I won''t go home and leave him alone."


    Yanis chuckled. "The teacher likes to say one thing and mean the other. He likes you to bother him


    every day."


    Bonnie tutted. "Why don''t I go with you today? Help you clean up, ok?"


    "Come on, what happened to switch shifts with Haider at the hospital? If you don''t go, Myles may be


    left alone."


    While Bonnie was listening, she pulled the covers and got out of bed. "Haider will arrange someone to


    take care of him," she said.


    "Whom do you think Myles prefers, other people or you?"


    Bonnie didn''t say anything and went into the bathroom. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t think you''d


    take Myles'' side, I''d think you were Myles'' spy."


    Yanis turned around and grabbed a coat from the side. "You were right. I''m Myles'' spy."


    Bonnie poked her head out of the bathroom. "Miss Thompson, take your time. See you tonight."


    Yanis smiled. "I''ll drop you offter?"


    "Ok, wait for me."


    Yanis mused, "You can take your time."


    ...


    Iris'' called just as Yanis was dropping Bonnie off at the hospital gate.


    "Who called you in the early morning? Ivan?"


    Yanis shook her head.


    "Magnus''s grandson. You''ve met him before."


    Bonnie swallowed the bun in her mouth. "Iris?"


    Yanis nodded. "I met Iris yesterday at the mall."


    Yanis told her a general story about what happened in the mall yesterday, but she hid the story about


    meeting Neve and Zane.


    Bonnie then tutted, "I feel like things are getting better since you broke up with that scumbag."


    She paused, "That scumbag is such a pain in the ass. He''s been holding you back for so many years.


    Get rid of him, and you have plenty of choices of the most talented young men in Manches City."


    Yanis stared at her. "Okay, you better get going."


    Bonnie opened the door and got out of the car. She paused as she closes it. "Yanis, sometimes you


    have to grab the man when you get a chance. I think Iris is better than the scumbag!"


    Yanis, "..."


    Only after Bonnie turned away did Yanis answer the phone, "Mr. Duncan."


    "Are you up?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis answered, "Yes, I''m going over now."


    Iris answered, "ok, text me when you get here.


    "Ok, see you then."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis drove the car away from the hospital and went toward Linen Bay.


    Because it was the rush hour for work.


    Yanis got stuck in a traffic jam all the way. When she arrived in Linen Bay, it was already 40 minutes


    Yanis parked her car in the parking lot. After getting out of the car, when she was about to call Iris, she


    saw Iris'' caring from the other side.


    Yanis took two steps back so Iris could park his car properly.


    She watched Iris get out of the car. "I was just going to call you."


    Iris closed the door, "You came during rush hour, and I expected you to arrive around this time, so I


    drove straight here."

 Chapter 168: You Had No Shame

    Chapter 168: You Had No Shame


    Chapter 168: You Had No Shame


    Iris then went around to the back, opened the trunk, and took out her stuff from the car.


    Yanis came forward to help. When she was about to grab another bag, Iris stopped her. "Just take


    these and I''ll take the rest."


    Yanis was a little embarrassed. "Why don''t I go up first ande down to help you with the rest? There


    are too many things, and you can''t carry them all together."


    After closing the trunk, Iris bent over and picked up the rest of the items. "It''s not heavy, and we will


    take the elevator. There''s no need to run again."


    When Iris said this, Yanis didn''t say anything more. She said thank you quietly and started walking.


    After following Yanis inside, Iris looked at the empty living room, "You haven''t bought everything yet?"


    Yanis put the things on the ground, and said, "the sofa should be delivered tomorrow or the day after


    tomorrow. I will check the other thingster. It''s almost done, I don''t need many things living alone."


    "Just because I am off today, I will go with you to shopter. It is not easy for you to carry all the stuff


    alone. In order to thank you for helping me pick out the things for Magnus yesterday, I will do freebor


    for you today."


    Yanis smiled and said, "Mr. Duncan, you are wee. I just picked something for Grandpa Travis. No


    need to mention it. I can buy it by myself, I don''t want to bother you."


    Iris stood by and looked at Yanis with a smile. "Miss Thompson, are you always like this to everyone?"


    When Yanis heard Iris''s words, she was stunned for a moment. "No, I just don''t think I should bother


    you."


    Iris didn''t give Yanis a chance to refuse, "So just assume that I was sent by Magnus to help you, okay?"


    After that, it would be pretentious for Yanis to say no again.


    With a chuckle, Yanis responded, "it''s going to be a hard day for Mr. Duncan."


    "It had been an honor to serve Miss Thompson."


    The two went to the same mall they had visited the day before.


    Yanis didn''t drive. Iris drove his own car.


    Because it was morning, there were not many people in the mall, and the parking lot was rtively


    empty.


    Iris parked his car at the exit where they would finish their shopping.


    Before getting out of the car, Iris took a phone call and Yanis went to take the shopping cart.


    Iris stood beside the car, watching Yanis''s back and listening to what Yanis was saying over the phone.


    Iris said calmly, "if they want to postpone it, let them do it. Tell them that I am not in the office today, and


    if they really want to do this project, let theme back tomorrow morning."


    "But they''re here now, Mr. Duncan."


    Iris frowned. "It''s your job to send them back. Why did I hire you?"


    The assistant said in distress, "but Mr. Duncan, you didn''t say you''d take the day off."


    "And I have to give you a heads-up about my day off?"


    The assistant coughed. "That''s not necessary."


    "Then you know what to do, that''s all."


    After that, Iris hung up.


    Iris, with the phone in his hand, looked at Yanis standing in the line not far away and frowned slightly.


    Today, he took the day off. It was just a temporary idea.


    He had feelings for Yanis. He never denied it.


    It was just that he didn''t have much free time. Besides, he and Yanis had only met twice before today.


    Both of those two situations were very casual, Magnus only made an introduction.


    After that, they never met, even though the City of Manches was small.


    He had nned to let Magnus hook him up when he was done with his business.


    He didn''t expect to meet Yanis at the mall yesterday.


    But... Iris had a purpose for apanying Yanis to go shopping today.


    He was curious about Zane''s rtionship with Yanis.


    Thest time he was at Shippou Restaurant, he sensed that Zane was hostile to him.


    He had done business with Zane before, and there was no conflict between them. So, to Iris, Zane''s


    hostility was a little confusing.


    Yesterday, however, he probably had a guess.


    But Iris didn''t jump to conclusions until things were confirmed.


    When Yanis reached for the cart, Iris stepped over and said, "I''ll push it."


    Iris pushed the cart in a gentlemanly way, talking to Yanis as she walked inside, "did you get everything


    for the kitchen?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Not yet."


    "Let''s go and have a look first."


    Yanis nodded and went to the cutlery section with Iris.


    "You need all the pans, pots, and other small stuff."


    Yanis chose an octagonal pot and a set of utensils to go with it.


    Iris also had some suggestions.


    It was a lot like two people choosing things to live with together.


    "I think this color is good, which matches the dinner te you chose." Iris reached out and pointed to


    the square bowl Yanis had near her.


    Yanis heard the sound and looked in the direction of Iris''s finger. "It does match."


    When Yanis was about to put it in her shopping cart, someone knocked her and the bowl dropped to


    the floor.


    The beautiful square bowl broke into pieces.


    Yanis unconsciously frowned.


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis heard the sound and looked up at the person who bumped into her, a little startled. "Why are you


    here?"


    Iris was going to say something, but when she saw Yanis''s reaction, he stopped.


    Standing in front of Yanis was a young boy who looked just like Yanis.


    So, Iris was able to tell who that person was to Yanis.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Antonio gave Yanis a faint look.


    Yanis looked up at the girl standing next to Antonio, her fine eyebrows curling slightly. "Shouldn''t you


    be at school at this time of day?"


    Antonio looked cold and impatient. "Don''t worry about me. It''s none of your business where I am."


    At this point, Antonio''s eyes suddenly fell on Iris and he hissed. "You, did you divorce that guy? What


    are you doing here hooking up with another man?"


    Yanis'' face suddenly changed and looked embarrassed.


    "Antonio!"


    Antonio raised his brow high. "It looks like he doesn''t know about it. Yanis, you have no shame!"


    "Are you Antonio?"


    As Antonio finished speaking, Iris put his hand on his shoulder. "I think you may have misunderstood.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Your sister and I are just friends, not the way you think."


    Antonio nced at Iris and tried to take his hand off his shoulder, but Iris pressed slightly harder on


    Antonio''s shoulder. "It was rude of you to say that to your sister. Should you apologize to her?"


    Yanis was not surprised by what Antonio said. It was only because of Iris that Yanis felt embarrassed.


    "No, Mr. Duncan, please let go of him."


    Iris looked at Yanis and was about to let go of him. Antonio suddenly raised his hand and pushed Iris


    away. He looked at Iris coldly. "Do you have any money? If you don''t have money, stay away from her!"

 Chapter 169: The Other Woman

    Chapter 169: The Other Woman


    Chapter 169: The Other Woman


    If Yanis was only slightly embarrassed by Antonio''s words before, now she felt it was like a loud p in


    the face that stung.


    Yanis frowned. "Antonio, I don''t want to argue here. I''m just friends with Mr. Duncan."


    "Friends? Don''t you feel guilty saying that? I see that this man is not as rich as the other one. You


    should just continue your rtionship with the other one and stop all these dramas!"


    At this point, Antonio suddenly thought of something and looked at Yanis. "I''m running out of money.


    Give me some money."


    He spoke with confidence as if Yanis were supposed to give him.


    "I don''t have any money."


    Antonioughed. "You don''t have money? This guy looks like he''s not as rich as that guy, but if you


    sleep with him once, you''ll get $2, 000, right?"


    "p"!


    Antonio got a big p on the face after all.


    Growing up, Yanis had never had a problem with Antonio.


    Olivia and Martin had always been spoiling him. There was one time that Antonio lost all her things,


    tore up her homework, or threw her favorite stuff in the trash, but she never defended herself.


    Because no matter what she said, it didn''t matter and she got beat up.


    That was why Yanis always ignored Antonio, her brother.


    Yanis pped Antonio with almost full force, leaving a clear mark on his face.


    Before Antonio realized what was going on, the girl standing next to him pushed Yanis. "How can you


    hit him? You are so cheap to seduce a man, and do you have a problem with people talking about it?"


    Girls'' words were also mean.


    Yanis was pushed so hard that she fell backward without any defense.


    Iris immediately held Yanis by her waist. Then he looked at Antonio and the girl who had pushed Yanis


    with cold eyes. "Is that what your parents taught you?"


    The girl was a little scared by Iris'' sullen expression and subconsciously hid behind Antonio.


    Antonio looked angrily at Yanis, who was half-held in Iris''s arms. "How dare you hit me?"


    Yanis looked at Antonio with cold eyes. "If you say any bullshit, I''ll hit you again! Did you hear me?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Antonio touched the side of his face where Yanis had hit him. The hate was clear in his eyes. "Don''t


    you dare!"


    Yanis got out of Iris''s arms and, without another word, pped him again.


    It might be that what Antonio said today had worn away Yanis'' patience with Antonio all at once, or it


    might be that something Antonio said had touched Yanis'' bottom line.


    That was why Yanis pped Antonio a second time.


    Of course, Antonio didn''t expect Yanis to actually p him again.


    After getting a second p, Antonio kicked Yanis back directly.


    Yanis didn''t dodge, and Iris wasn''t on his guard. Antonio kicked Yanis to the ground.


    When Antonio tried to kick him for the second time, Iris stopped him and then threw Antonio away. He


    stood in front of Yanis. "Even though you are Yanis'' brother, if you touch her again, I will make you


    regret today!"


    Antonio was thrown away by Iris and took a few steps back to stand up. He looked at Iris angrily and


    said, "who are you? You''re just some random man she''s looking for out there. She''s married, and aren''t


    you shame?"


    Antonio then looked at Yanis, who was being kicked to the ground. "And you, since you have no


    shame, I don''t have to respect you anymore. I want to see what Lawrence will do to you when he finds


    out that you flirt with men!"


    Ignoring Antonio, Iris turned around and walked over to Yanis. He bent over and lifted Yanis up from


    the ground."How are you? Is everything okay?"


    Yanis shook her head. Antonio kicked her with full force.


    Yanis looked paler than ever because of the pain in her abdomen.


    Iris could see that, too. "Let''s go to the hospital, ok?"


    Yanis shook her head. "It''s ok. It''ll be all right in a moment."


    When Yanis looked at Antonio again, Antonio was calling someone. "You guyse over here right


    now!"


    Watching Antonio hang up, Yanis felt unnerved.


    "Yanis, I''m telling you. You make it difficult for you and I''ll make it difficult for you too!"


    When Yanis looks at him, Antonio didn''t hesitate to yell at her.


    With Antonio looking at her like he wanted to kill her, Yanis remembered what Olivia had said on the


    phone.


    Did Zane go to the Thompson Residence again? Or, did Antonio get beaten up again?


    Yanis had a guess, but she wasn''t going to call Zane to check.


    There were a lot of people gathering around because of what had happened before.


    If it were just Yanis and Antonio, no one would care much. They would have just attracted a crowd of


    onlookers. Anyone with a conscience would have called the police.


    But today, Iris was involved.


    And Iris was as well-known as Zane in Manches City.


    Soon there were murmurs, and of course, they were not very nice.


    Someone even took pictures.


    They could expect something would happen next.


    Yanis recovered from the pain, turned to Iris, and whispered, "Mr. Duncan, let''s go."


    Iris looked at Yanis and hesitated for a few seconds. Then, he reached over to the cart and told the


    clerk standing on the side. "We''ll pay for that."


    The clerk nodded. "Ok."


    "Yanis! Stop. Did I let you go?"


    Before Yanis could turn around, Antonio''s voice arose.


    Yanis paused and looked steadily at Antonio. "I don''t want to mess with you here, and you''d better


    leave me alone."


    Antonio looked at Yanis with a fearless face. "What? Are you afraid?"


    Yanis knew Antonio was pushing her limit, so she didn''t care.


    But apparently, Antonio had no intention of letting her go.


    "Yanis, you''re married, don''t you think it''s disgusting that you''re seducing Ivan while making out with


    this guy?"


    Antonio''s words were like a giant stone dropped into a calmke, causing ripples.


    "My God, she''s married, and she''s still out there hitting on men?"


    "Oh, my God, this is too bad. Three men at the same time?"


    "That''s disgusting. How can a woman be so shameless?"


    "If I were her husband, I would divorce her. Such a woman is disgusting..."


    "How shameless is that? Isn''t she afraid of punishments?"


    "..."


    All kinds of nasty words fell into Yanis''s ears, one after another. These were like loud and vicious ps


    on her face, painful...

 Chapter 170: Wish You Were Dead

    Chapter 170: Wish You Were Dead


    Chapter 170: Wish You Were Dead


    "Yanis?"


    The criticizing voices around her were so loud that Yanis could not hear a sound apart from that.


    She could hear all kinds of usations and criticism.


    She could even see Zane sulking in her head...


    "Yanis? Are you OK?"


    Iris shouted at her a second time, watching Yanis''s face getting pale.


    It took a while for Yanis to respond. She looked up at Iris with a dull expression on her face. "Mr.


    Duncan, let''s go."


    Iris didn''t ask questions. She reached out to Yanis and was about to leave.


    But the crowd didn''t seem to be moving away.


    And Antonio had no intention of letting Iris and Yanis leave.


    "Yanis, since you have no shame, I''m not surprised by what you did."


    At this point, Antonio stepped forward and red deeply at Yanis. "I heard you''re divorcing Zane. Why


    not get divorced today? Do you have to thank me for that?"


    Yanis took a deep breath and turned to Antonio. "Do you hate me that much?"


    "Hate you? I wish you were dead!" Antonio''s words were brutal and harsh.


    Yanis looked Antonio in the eye for a moment. "Unfortunately, if you don''t have this wish, I


    don''t want to die."


    As she spoke, the crowd was suddenly pushed away.


    Yanis didn''t even get the time to see who wasing, and a fiery p hit her face.


    When that person was about to hit her again, he was stopped. "Mrs. Lawrence."


    Iris''s voice was cool and faintly angry.


    Lucia threw Iris''s hand away and gave Yanis a cold look. Then she looked back at Iris. "Mr. Duncan,


    this is our family business. Please stay out of it."


    Iris frowned when he heard this. He had just heard Zane''s name from Antonio''s words.


    Although he had already guessed it, Iris was still a little surprised when he heard Lucia.


    Because he had never thought that a woman like Yanis would marry Zane.


    After all, Iris had heard a lot about Zane and Neve all the time.


    And Iris thought that Zane would marry a woman just like Neve.


    However, Iris never expected that it would be Yanis.


    The marks on Yanis'' face were evident. Her face turned pale after Antonio kicked her. So, Lucia''s p


    left a deep red mark on her face.


    "Youe with me!" Lucia then ignored Iris and looked at Yanis.


    Yanis didn''t want to drag Iris into this and be judged by the crowd.


    So instead of talking back to Lucia, Yanis looked at Iris and whispered. "Mr. Duncan, you should go."


    When Iris opened his mouth and was about to say something, Lucia''s voice arose. "What? Is Mr.


    Duncan trying to mess up the business of the Lawrence family? Or do you have some sort of murky


    rtionship with her?"


    Before Iris could exin, Lucia talked again with her sarcastic voice, "I forgot to tell Mr. Duncan that


    you are not the only man in her life. I don''t know after Zane, which of you will be the next, Mr. Duncan


    or Mr. Baxter?"


    Lucia''s words were undoubtedly mean and sharp, and she didn''t even care about the Lawrence


    family''s reputation. She only wanted to ruin Yanis''s reputation.


    Yanis didn''t want to exin anything anymore. She just looked at Iris with a little pleading in her eyes.


    Iris frowned. "I''ll go now."


    Yanis was relieved and nodded her head. "I''m sorry for the trouble I caused you."


    Iris smiled at Yanis. "It''s ok."


    Iris paused. "You can call me if you need anything."


    Yanis nodded. "Ok."


    Iris knew that her presence here would only be used by Lucia or Antonio to attack Yanis, so he didn''t


    stay long and turned away.


    After Iris left, Yanis turned around and walked out without saying a word.


    No one knew what Antonio said to Lucia, and Lucia was hysterical scolding.


    Outside the mall, it was a little chilled.


    Yanis had pain in her abdomen. She couldn''t describe that painful feeling.


    She stood there for a moment. As soon as she straightened herself up, Lucia came out. "You and I are


    going back."


    Yanis stood still and looked at Lucia. "Mrs. Lawrence, I have work to do."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Lucia turned and looked back at Yanis, her eyes looked cold. "What work


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    do you have to do? Who are you busy trying to seduce?"


    At this point, Lucia walked over to Yanis and looked her up and down. "I don''t understand. Yanis, you


    look like that. How can you seduce men so well? First, Ivan, then Iris. Who''s next are you going to


    seduce? Are you going to seduce every man in Manches City who has a background or status?"


    Yanis listened to Lucia''s sharp words and wanted to talk back. But she gave up when she opened her


    mouth.


    Because to Lucia, her retort was just an excuse.


    Yanis kept silent and did not reply to Lucia.


    She said in a low voice, "Mrs. Lawrence, who I am or what I have done has nothing to do with you."


    Lucia snorted coldly at her. "You and Zane have not officially divorced. What you did is bringing shame


    to the Lawrence family!"


    At this point, Lucia seemed to remember something and said, "also your brother, just shouted that the


    whole world knows that you are the woman who married Zane. What happened today will surely be


    posted on the Inte. Before things be moreplicated, you and Zane should get the divorce


    paper done as soon as possible!"


    Yanis frowned, thinking, "yes, Antonio shouted like that. It won''t be long before the whole city knows


    about her rtionship with Zane."


    "Okay, I''ll go back with you. I hope that Mrs. Lawrence will ask Zane to divorce me today!"


    "That''s for sure! I won''t allow you to disgrace the Lawrence family anymore, will I?"


    ...


    The Lawrence Group.


    Albi opened Zane''s office door rashly. "Mr. Lawrence, it''s not good."


    Zane was working on some paperwork. When he heard Albi''s words, he frowned and looked up at him.


    "Yes?"


    Albi snapped and said, "the story about you and your wife was exposed. It''s the headline in Manches


    City right now."


    At this point, Albi paused and continued, "Lady Yanis and Mr. Duncan were shopping for groceries at


    the mall half an hour ago and said they were probably living together..."


    Before Albi could finish his sentence, Zane''s facepletely changed.


    He stood up. "Remove all the trending searches."


    Albi responded, "by the way, while at the mall, I thinkdy Yanis''s brother hit her."


    Zane stuttered and looked at Albi. "Antonio?"


    Albi nodded. "The video showsdy Yanis pping her brother twice and then being kicked to the


    ground by his brother. It looks like she was hurt pretty hard."

 Chapter 171: Threatening Her Son With Her Own Life

    Chapter 171: Threatening Her Son With Her Own Life


    Chapter 171: Threatening Her Son With Her Own Life


    Zane''s face stiffened again, but he didn''t say anything. Her phone started to ring.


    Zane nced at the caller ID. It was Lucia''s number.


    Zane probably knew why Lucia was calling him and hesitated a little before answering the phone.


    "Mom."


    "Yanis and I are on our way back to the Lawrence''s Manson. Come back here!"


    Without waiting for Zane to say anything, Lucia hung up on him.


    After Zane hung up, Albi added, "Mrs. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence went to the mall and


    pped her."


    "You take care of that Inte thing."


    Zane didn''t say much, turned around, and left the office.


    Albi hurried to contact a publicist to deal with the online problems.


    It was just that as soon as the story came out, there were massive retweets and publicity. It seemed


    hard to remove all of them in such a short time.


    And the people involved in this news were all well-known people.


    Even because of this incident, Zane and Neve had been exposed again.


    Yanis, Zane, Neve, Ivan, and Iris ounted for more than half of the hot searches.


    There were even pictures of Iris and Yanis, and Zane and Neve together at the mall gate yesterday.


    Plus, the picture of Anna.


    With the rumors going around, Yanis was almost identified as the mistress who broke people''s


    rtionships.


    ...


    In the hospital.


    Bonnie got cranky when she saw all the trending online searches.


    "You tell Haider to get someone to take care of you, and I''ll go to find Yanis."


    Bonnie put her phone away and got up to find Yanis.


    Myles grabbed Bonnie. "It doesn''t matter if you''re there, and there are too many people involved.


    Whether the Duncan family or the Baxter family, they will speak up for this. What are you going to do?"


    Bonnie was scared to pull Myles'' wound again, looking at him gravely, "You let me go. If I don''t go to


    find her, how can she face the Lawrence family alone?"


    "After you get there, what can you do?"


    Bonnie bit her lip. "Myles, I said I''d be there for Yanis through everything, and I''m going to be there for


    Yanis because she has no one else to defend her but me!"


    Myles was stunned.


    Myles had heard something about Yanis from Bonnie and had known some of Yanis''s situation over the


    years.


    The Thompson family generally ignored Yanis and even asked her for money from time to time, giving


    her a hard time.


    As Bonnie said, if she won''t go, Yanis was on her own.


    Mrs. Lawrence was not that kind either, as far as Myles knew.


    But if Bonnie went, not only would she not be able to protect Yanis the way she wanted to, she would


    get hurt.


    Myles gritted his teeth and got out of bed. "If you''re going, I''ll go with you."


    When Myles got up, Bonnie was shocked. "What are you doing??"


    Myles took the needle out of his hand. "I will apany you to defend your best friend."


    Listening to his words, Bonnie was stunned slightly. She pressed him to the bedside and sat down.


    Then she reached out and rang the bell. "Who asked you to do that? If we get in a fight, are you able to


    beat that scumbag?"


    Normally Myles would have said, "we''ll find out when we fight then."


    But he couldn''t right now, and he was unlikely to be a match for either Zane or Bonnie.


    So, Myles remained silent.


    When the nurse came in, Bonnie told the nurse to reattach Myles'' needle. "I''ll go, and I won''t go inside,


    only wait for her outside."


    "So, I''ll have my people to go with you? What if they bully you?"


    Bonnie rolled her eyes at him. "Do you think that I''m going to fight? If I bring your people, maybe before


    I could say anything, that olddy will call the cops."


    Myles looked at her for a moment. "Then call my brother if you need anything. He and Zane have done


    business together. He can help if anything happens."


    "I know. Don''t worry about it. Just lie down."


    Bonnie got Myles settled and hurried out of the room.


    While she was walking, she called Yanis.


    The phone went through, but no one answered.


    It was the third time that Bonnie dialed the number, Yanis answered, "Bonnie?"


    "Yanis! How are you? How could that bastard Antonio hit you?"


    "I''m fine. Your car is parked in Linen Bay, and your keys are at home. The password is my birthday. You


    go to take the car ande to pick me upter at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Bonnie was ready to yell at Yanis, but after a few seconds of silence, she said, "you guys... are going to


    get a divorce?"


    Yanis grunted, "yes, even if I don''t go, it''s impossible."


    "What about that scumbag?"


    "There''s no turning back for him. He''s not going to risk his mother''s life for this."


    Bonnie was shocked when she heard this and asked, "is that old woman threatening her son with her


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    life?"


    Yanis didn''t know how to respond to Bonnie''s question for a moment.


    "So, I''ll go straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau and wait for you there, ok?"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, "Or you should wait for me until I text youter, ok?"


    Bonnie grunted, "are you sure you''re all right?"


    "Yes, I''m fine."


    Bonnie made sure that she was fine and calmed down. "I''ll go take the car in Linen Bay and wait for


    you to text me."


    Yanis responded, "ok, I''m going to hang up. He''s back."


    "Ok."


    ...


    The Lawrence''s Manson.


    By the time Zane got home, the Lawrence Manson was full of people in the living room.


    Everyone was there except for Phoebe''s family and Anika, who hadn''t returned from a check-up at the


    South Hospital.


    Yanis sat at the end of the row with an unapologetic look on her face.


    Sophia took the ice pack and handed it to Yanis. "Lady Yanis," she whispered, "you can apply it."


    Yanis said, "thanks, Sophia, it''s OK. I''ll be all right in a minute."


    Sophia wanted to say something, but Lucia''s voice arose, "Sophia, go do your job. Get out of here!"


    Catherine gave Lucia a look of disapproval.


    Lucia ignored Catherine and looked at Zane. "Zane, where''s your marriage certificate? Go get it. We''re


    going to the Civil Affairs Bureau now. I''ve arranged an appointment."


    Zane frowned and looked at Yanis who was sitting on a couch. He took the ice pack from Sophia and


    handed it to Yanis.


    When Yanis saw him holding the ice pack in front of her, she got shocked and looked up at him.


    "Apply it first. Other people would believe that I hit you."


    Yanis, "..."

 Chapter 172: It Was Better To Get A Divorce

    Chapter 172: It Was Better To Get A Divorce


    Chapter 172: It Was Better to Get a Divorce


    Yanis hesitated before reaching out to take it.


    There was no pain on her face. But it might still be swollen.


    "Yanis and Iris are just friends."


    Just as Yanis put the ice pack on her face, Zane''s faint voice sounded.


    Apparently, Zane said this to Lucia.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    When Lucia heard this, she red at Zane. "What? Do you have to see her on another man''s bed to


    believe she''s shameless?"


    "Lucia, would you mind not being so rude when you talk?" Catherine couldn''t stand Lucia''s sharp


    tongue. She whispered, "Yanis has been in the Lawrence family for a long time. I know what she is like


    better than you do!"


    Lucia listened to Catherine''s words, then turned to Catherine, "You are blinded to think that Yanis is a


    nice woman. We have seen a lot of her being with other men. God knows behind our back, how many


    men she has seduced!"


    Then Lucia looked at Zane again. "Look at her, she was having a confusing rtionship with Mr. Baxter


    before. And now, she is seen with the heir of the Duncan Group. If this gets out, it ruins the reputation


    of the Lawrence family!"


    Just as Zane was about to speak, Yanis spoke first. She put the ice pack down on the table and looked


    up at Lucia with a cold look. "Mrs. Lawrence, I married Zane. This only the Thompson family and


    Lawrence family know. Basically, no one else knows. Even if I did have an obscure rtionship with


    someone else and brought shame to the Lawrence family, it was you who told my identity to the public


    in the mall. You revealed this secret that had been hidden for five years."


    At this point, Yanis paused, her eyes falling on Zane. "Fine, let''s go get divorced today."


    Zane looked at Yanis with a frown as he heard Yanis'' words.


    Yanis didn''t make eye contact with Zane. "I know where the marriage certificate is. I''ll get it."


    Yanis'' tone and attitude made Zane''s mind wander for a moment.


    She was pushing him away, and he was upset that she was trying to distance herself from him.


    Before he could say anything, Yanis was already at the stairs.


    Zane came back to his senses and tried to stop Yanis, but Lucia grabbed him and said, "Zane, let her


    get it!"


    In fact, Lucia was also convinced that Yanis was just bluffing.


    If she really wanted to divorce Zane, for the sake of the money of the Lawrence family, Yanis was not


    going to divorce Zane so easily.


    So, Lucia stopped Zane, she wanted to see if Yanis was willing to divorce Zane.


    "Mom, I can handle my business with Yanis on my own."


    Zane struggled his arm out of Lucia''s hand and moved forward.


    "Zane! If you don''t divorce her today, I''ll die in front of you today!"


    Lucia took the knife from the table and held it to her neck.


    Zane paused, frowning, and looked at Lucia.


    "Lucia, what are you doing?" Miller stood up and tried to take the knife from Lucia.


    Lucia took two steps back. "Don''t you daree here!"


    Catherine looked at Lucia and her face changed. "What are you doing? Put the knife down!"


    Lucia ignored her and looked at Zane. "Zane, are you going to watch me die in front of you?"


    Zane stood still at the stairs and just looked at Lucia.


    "Do you really want me to die for a slutty woman like Yanis?"


    Lucia pushed him hard, giving Zane no way to say no.


    Just then, the phone in Zane''s pocket started ringing.


    Zane, who wasn''t in the mood at the time, didn''t answer the phone. He just looked at Lucia.


    After all, Lucia was the one who gave birth to him, so he couldn''t ignore her or just watch this happen.


    However, the phone kept ringing.


    Edison, sitting aside, nced at Zane. "You answer the phone first."


    Zane hesitated and took out his phone.


    When Zane saw the caller ID, he narrowed his eyes and answered. "yes?"


    "Zane, I''m with Anika. Do you have time toe over?"


    Neve''s voice sounded extremely soft, but Zane heard something else.


    She was threatening him.


    Zane wasn''t talking back, and Neve wasn''t in a hurry.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Neve''s voice arose over the phone. "Zane, I heard Miss Thompson


    and Mr. Duncan had a rtionship. Is that true?"


    "Lucia texted me just now and said that you are going to divorce Miss Thompson. Are you finished yet?


    If you are done..."


    "Neve."


    Zane stopped her in a cold voice. "I''ll send Albi to pick her up."


    "Zane, I''ll take care of her. Why don''t you go and finish the procedure with Miss Thompson?"


    "Neve!"


    Neve''s voice was still soft and casual. She whispered, "Zane, you know, what I want is very simple.


    Fame, fortune, and you!"


    Zane clutched his phone. He was threatened by Lucia on one side and Neve on the other.


    Zane felt for a moment that he was not even qualified to stand beside Yanis.


    "I see," he said.


    After a long silence, Zane replied and hung up.


    Instead of going upstairs, he looked at Lucia. "I''ll go with her to get it done."


    Yanis reached the top of the stairs and just in time, she heard Zane''spromising words.


    Even though there was no expectation in her heart, Yanis frowned instinctively when she heard Zane''s


    words from his own mouth.


    Then Yanis walked down the stairs and walked to Zane''s face. "Where is the agreement we signed


    before?"


    Zane stared at her for a few seconds. "I''ll have Albi deliver it."


    Yanis nodded. "Ok, let''s go now."


    Things got to the point where there seemed to be no room for anyone to save their marriage.


    Neither Catherine nor Edison nor even Miller spoke again.


    Sophia stood by and looked at Yanis. She felt sorry for Yanis, but she was only a servant and had no


    right to speak.


    Then Catherine stood up. "In this case, fine. Go get a divorce! Go!"


    Catherine nced at Yanis and sighed, but said nothing more. Then she turned around and ask Sophia


    to apany her back to the room.


    At this point, nothing was meaningful anymore.


    So, they might as well get the divorce done. Nothing needed to be said.


    Let it be a good ending.

 Chapter 173: Goodbye, Mr. Lawrence

    Chapter 173: Goodbye, Mr. Lawrence


    Chapter 173: Goodbye, Mr. Lawrence


    At the gate of the Manches Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Zane stopped the car in front of the gate and turned off the engine.


    They were both sitting in the car, neither of them intending to speak, nor neither of them offering to get


    out first.


    Albi came and knocked on the window.


    Yanis then opened the door first and got out.


    After that, Zane also got out of the car.


    Albi nced at Yanis as she got out of the car. After a moment''s hesitation, he handed Zane the


    divorce papers. "Here you are, Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane''s eyes darkened as Albi handed him the papers. He hesitated for a few seconds before reaching


    out to take them.


    As Albi handed over the signed document, Zane''s hand was visibly shaking. He even wrinkled the


    document and his veins were visible.


    In all the years Albi had been with Zane, he had never seen him so restrained with his emotion.


    He felt like he was being weighed down by a mountain and couldn''t breathe.


    "Get in there." Yanis nced at Zane and stepped through the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Albi stood next to Zane, looking at Yanis'' determined face. "Mr. Lawrence, you... Are you really leaving


    Lady Yanis?"


    Zane looked up at Yanis''s back. After a long pause, he said yes. Then she stepped in.


    Albi stood by the car, waiting.


    When Bonnie arrived, she noticed the familiar ck Bentley.


    Bonnie was actually sad, feeling bad for Yanis.


    She gave him everything she had, did whatever it took, and came home empty-handed.


    And she even got hurt and shamed.


    Bonnie parked the car, opened the door, and got out.


    "Miss Cooke?"


    Albi was stunned when he saw Bonnie and immediately asked, "are you picking up Lady Yanis?"


    It was probably because he was used to calling her Lady Yanis, so Albi didn''t change for a while. Albi


    had called her Miss Thompson a few times before when Neve first came back, but after that, he called


    her Lady Yanis again.


    With a faint look, Bonnie cast her eyes at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau and asked, "How long


    have they been in there?"


    "A while," Albi answered.


    Bonnie said ok and she didn''t speak again.


    The two of them stood in front of the car, waiting for them toe out.


    Soon Zane and Yanis came out from the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Bonnie narrowed her eyes and asked, "Albi, has Yanis been unkind to Zane all these years?"


    Albi turned to Bonnie when he heard this, wondering for a moment how to respond.


    Albi had seen Yanis almost every day for the past five years.


    Yanis was not unkind to Zane.


    Even she was nice enough that Albi often felt that Zane didn''t ... deserve her.


    Sometimes he would think Zane in his heart that he failed her.


    But he was just an assistant, whatever happened between his boss and the boss''s wife, he was


    entitled to judge. He could only follow orders.


    Zane told him to go abroad to check on Neve. He had to go.


    Zane asked him to ignore Yanis. He had to ignore it.


    When Zane married Yanis, Albi just started working for him.


    He didn''t know anything about what happened before.


    But Albi had known the name Neve all along.


    At that time, Albi wondered why Zane would marry a woman he didn''t love while he was loving


    someone else.


    Later, when they got together, Albi would also visit Neve on behalf of Zane.


    As for Yanis, Albi didn''t meet her until nearly six months after they got married.


    She was gentle and considerate, virtuous and generous.


    She was very caring to Zane.


    Over the past five years, Albi had witnessed everything Yanis had done for Zane.


    But Zane never responded and even turned her down.


    After all these years together, Albi had a feeling that sooner orter, they would break up.


    So, Albi wasn''t shocked when Zane asked him to prepare a divorce agreement some time ago.


    There was even a sense of relief for Yanis.


    But after finishing drafting the divorce papers, Albi made a discovery.


    Zane had never handed Yanis the divorce papers.


    It was not until the evening when Neve came back that she asked him to take out the divorce


    agreement after she had been out partying and drinking.


    After that, it was all happening too fast, everyone was overwhelmed.


    The thought of divorce had been postponed by various things.


    And he could tell that Zane didn''t really want the divorce that much.


    Especially in thest few days, the rtionship between them had improved a lot.


    He thought Zane had figured it out and would start over with Yanis.


    Although there was a misunderstanding, it could always be exined.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    But he did not expect that all of a sudden, they went to get a divorce. The rtionship between the two


    people could be described as falling from heaven to hell.


    As Zane and Yanis stood on the steps of the Civil Affairs Bureau talking, Albi looked away. "Lady Yanis


    is nice to Mr. Lawrence."


    Bonnie sneered. "He failed her! He''ll never find a woman as good as Yanis again!"


    Albi, "..."


    He agreed that Mr. Lawrence was ungrateful.


    Especially after what he learned about Neve, he agreed with Bonnie.


    Yanis, holding divorce papers in hand, nced down, then looked back at Zane. She said in a clear


    and cold voice, "goodbye, Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane frowned at her, trying to say something, but when the words were about toe out, he didn''t


    feel right to say anything¡­ He knew it was toote.


    But Zane couldn''t help holding his words as Yanis looked indifferent and even relieved.


    "Yanis, we''ll meet again. This Manches City is so small. We''ll see each other somewhere."


    Yanis kept a poker face. "I will avoid Mr. Lawrence. I will stay away from any ce where Mr. Lawrence


    could be. I won''t let you see me."


    "Yanis, that''s not what I meant..."


    "Whatever you mean, that''s what I''m going to do after we say goodbye today."


    Yanis''s lips rose a bit as she said, "happy divorce, Mr. Lawrence."


    Before Zane could say another word, Yanis turned around and walked down the steps.


    When Bonnie saw Yanising, she walked up to her and asked, "home?"


    Yanis then asked, "let''s go back to Linen Bay. I have a deliveryingter."


    Instead of giving Yanis a hug orforting words, Bonnie said what Zane didn''t reply, "happy divorce,


    Yanis!"


    No words needed to be spoken. They just looked at each other and understood each other very well.


    Zane stood there, watching Yanis get into Bonnie''s car. The car quickly disappeared, then he headed


    toward his car.

 Chapter 174: The Baby Was Extremely Unstable

    Chapter 174: The Baby Was Extremely Unstable


    Chapter 174: The Baby Was Extremely Unstable


    Yanis was back in Linen Bay with Bonnie.


    Although it was empty, it was a home.


    Yanis'' phone rang just as they walked in the door.


    Yanis didn''t even look at it and muted the phone. Then she threw it away.


    Bonnie took one look at Yanis and then reached for the phone. "If you don''t want to answer it, turn it


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    off."


    Yanis said, "I don''t feel well. I think I''m getting my period. I''m going to the bathroom."


    Then Yanis turned around and went into the bathroom.


    In fact, after Antonio kicked her in the supermarket, Yanis had been experiencing a dull pain in her


    abdomen. It felt like the pain just before her period.


    That was why Yanis thought she might have her period.


    But when Yanis went into the bathroom, she realized that she had nothing there.


    Yanis walks out again. "Bonnie, do you have a tampon in the car?"


    Bonnie was checking Yanis''s bed. "Are you having your period?"


    Yanis responded, "it should be."


    Bonnie came out of her room. "Yes. I''ll get it for you if you give me a second."


    "Ok."


    After Bonnie left, Yanis went back to her bedroom andy down as she started to feel more and more


    pain in her abdomen. She was waiting for Bonnie toe up.


    It only took about three or four minutes to get down the stairs and back up again, but Yanis felt it was


    so long like like a century had passed.


    Just as Yanis gritted her teeth to get up, the pain hit her again and made her frown.


    Luckily, Bonnie came back. "Yanis, I got it. Luckily, I left one in the car fromst time."


    Yanis bent over her back because of the pain, rushed out of the room, picked up her tampon, and


    headed to the bathroom.


    After that, Yanis took her clothes and took a shower.


    But the pain in her abdomen didn''t go away.


    When the sofa delivery man arrived at 3 pm, Yanis was in so much pain that she could hardly speak.


    Bonnie frowned as she looked at Yanis. "I''ll stay here and ask Ivan to take you to the Hospital, ok?"


    Yanis was now in too much pain to think about anything and responded yes in a low voice.


    Fortunately, Ivan just drove a client back somewhere near Linen Bay.


    When he got a call from Bonnie, he came as fast as he could.


    "Where''s Yanis?"


    "She''s in her room. Her period just came, and she is in a lot of pain."


    Ivan didn''t have many women friends around him, but he knew a lot about women''s menstrual cramps.


    Ivan strode to her bedroom.


    Yanis was lying on the bed with a pale face and her eyes were wandering.


    "Yanis?" Ivan helped her sit up. "Do you feel a lot of pain?"


    Yanis didn''t even have the strength to speak. She just nodded.


    "Bonnie, get a coat."


    Bonnie answered, grabbed a coat from the closet, and handed it to Ivan, "I''ll be there when the couch


    is done."


    Ivan said ok, put the coat on Yanis, and walked out with Yanis in his arms.


    "Call me if you need anything."


    Bonnie helped Ivan press the elevator button.


    "Got it."


    Yanis'' face looked so pale without any color. Ivan was driving his ck Mercedes Benz at a high


    speed.


    Ivan was so worried when he saw Yanis.


    He even ran two red lights.


    When the car stopped in front of the hospital, Ivan quickly got out of the car, went around to one side,


    and held Yanis out in his arms.


    "Yanis? How are you? We''re at the hospital."


    Yanis responded in a weak whisper and grasped Ivan''s clothes naturally.


    Yanis wasn''t bleeding much, so the doctor initially gave her some medicines for menstrual cramps.


    But Yanis looked so weak, she even broke out in a cold sweat.


    After performing a routine exam, the doctor looked at Ivan and asked, "sir, is this the same day that


    your wife had herst period?"


    "It looks like herst period..."


    "The thirteenth."


    Yanis heard the doctor''s words and replied.


    "But today is twenty-three."


    At this point, the doctor looked at Yanis again. "Are you pregnant?"


    When Yanis heard these words, her face went totally pale.


    Thinking carefully,st month she got her period on the 13th. Because of all the things going on these


    days, she lost count.


    Today was actually the 23rd...


    Yanis did not recover from the panic for a long time.


    "Well, you go and have an ultrasound check. We''ll find outter." The doctor then turned around and


    told his assistant to take Yanis for other tests.


    The results came out quickly. The doctor looked serious and asked Yanis, "Yes, you are pregnant, but


    the baby is very unstable. Do you n to have the baby? If you want, we can protect the fetus, but it


    may not be sessful¡­"


    Yanis couldn''t quite hear what the doctor said.


    The only words in her head were "yes, you are pregnant". These words kepting back and forth in


    her ear.


    "Yanis?" Ivan looked at Yanis'' pale face and whispered to her.


    A long timeter, Yanis suddenly reached out and grabbed Ivan''s hand. She held it tightly. "Ivan."


    Ivan took Yanis''s hand. "Yeah, I''m here."


    "The doctor didn''t say anything, did he?" Yanis looked at Ivan with wet eyes. There seemed to be


    something indescribable in her eyes.


    Ivan didn''t know how to answer Yanis'' question, but with Yanis'' eyes, Ivan feels that no matter what, he


    must reply to her with something.


    "Yanis, the doctor says... You..."


    "No!" Yanis suddenly interrupted Ivan emotionally, "Ivan, the doctor didn''t say anything. I just had my


    period. That''s why I came to the hospital, right?"


    Ivan had known Yanis for more than ten years, and he had never seen her panic like this.


    "Yanis, calm down." Ivan tapped Yanis on the shoulder. "Things have to work out, whether it''s because


    of your body or because of... the baby in your belly."


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis was stunned. After a while, the nurse sent the list of checks that had


    to do. "Sir, these are all items that need to be checked, please pay the bill first, and then I will take your


    wife to have a check-up."


    Ivan replied, "ok, thank you."


    "I''ll get a wheelchair for her. You can go pay the bill first."


    The nurse left. Ivan looked back at Yanis. "Yanis, I''ll pay the bill. You... Go with the nurse for a check-up


    first, ok?"


    Yanis was silent and her eyes looked a little empty. Just as Ivan was about to say something more,


    Yanis suddenly looked up at him and said, "Ivan, where''s my phone?"

 Chapter 175: Yanis Was Pregnan

    Chapter 175: Yanis Was Pregnan


    Chapter 175: Yanis Was Pregnan


    Ivan was stunned when Yanis asked him. "You didn''t bring your cell phone."


    Ivan then handed Yanis his cell phone and unlocked the screen. "Do you want to make a call? Use


    mine."


    Yanis looked at Ivan''s phone but didn''t take it.


    Whom was she going to call?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She divorced Zane this morning and found out she was pregnant this afternoon.


    It was so dramatic.


    Yanis was like a kite that had broken its string. She didn''t know whom to ask for help at this moment¡­


    "Yanis, are you going to call Bonnie?"


    Ivan wanted to say Zane, but he said Bonnie instead.


    Everything on the Inte had been removed that morning, but he still saw it.


    Although Ivan had been abroad all his life, he knew a little about Iris. Moreover, Iris was Magnus''s


    grandson. Ivan knew that there was a misunderstanding between Yanis and Iris.


    He was going to call Yanis to check on her. He knew that Yanis was not in a good situation after the


    news was released. It was unlikely that the Lawrence family would give her some space to be alone.


    He kept putting it off, using work to force him not to pay attention to Yanis.


    He was nning to wait untilte at night to contact Yanis, but instead, he got a call from Bonnie right


    after he dropped off a client.


    Now he was the first to know that Yanis was pregnant.


    Ivan had mixed feelings about it.


    He thought he was a gentleman. He just kept his feelings about Yanis to himself.


    As long as she was fine.


    But he didn''t want to be a gentleman anymore when he knew she wasn''t happy with Zane.


    Now seeing Yanis like this, Ivan actually had some regrets.


    Because if he hadn''t chosen to be a gentleman, maybe things wouldn''t have turned out the way.


    Yanis''s eyes were wandering. She withdrew her eyes only after hearing Ivan''s words. She looked at


    him with zed eyes and gently shook her head. "No, you go... to pay the bill."


    Ivan said, "wait for me here. I''ll go with you to do the check-ups."


    Yanis nodded.


    Ivan looked at Yanis, hesitated, and then asked, "shall I inform Zane about this?"


    Yanis got excited when she heard the name. "No! Ivan! Don''t tell him!"


    Ivan saw how excited Yanis was and quickly said, "ok, I''m just asking. I won''t tell him."


    Yanis rxed when Ivan promised her. "You can tell Bonnie."


    Ivan answered yes. When the nurse pushed the wheelchair in. Ivan was still there. "Have you paid the


    fee, Sir? If so, shall we go to do the check-ups?"


    Ivan looked apologetically at the nurse. "Excuse me, I''m going now. Please wait here with her for a bit.


    I''ll apany her when I''m back."


    The nurse nodded. "OK, go ahead and pay the bill. I''ll be here to keep an eye on your wife."


    Ivan apologized again and went to the bill.


    Yanis was just lying on the bed, trying to sort something out, but she couldn''t find any source. It was


    just like a mess. The more she tried to sort it out, the more confusing it became.


    On the other side.


    Ivan called Bonnie while he was on his way to pay the bill.


    He waited a while before Bonnie picked up the call. Bonnie asked immediately in a worrying voice,


    "Ivan, how is Yanis?"


    Ivan clenched the phone for a few seconds and slowly responded, "Yanis... She''s pregnant."


    Bonnie didn''t speak for quite a while when Ivan said this.


    Ivan didn''t speak, and he didn''t hang up either.


    Ivan entered the elevator, and it stopped on the first floor. He got out of the


    Elevator and said, "the doctor said that the baby was not stable. If she wants to keep the baby, she has


    to do some treatments. But it''s not guaranteed. I am going to pay the fee and take her to have some


    check-ups."


    "I''m on my way."


    Bonnie hung up the phone.


    "Hi, when you''re done here, just leave with the door closed behind you." Bonnie left the worker alone,


    then grabbed her car keys, and headed out the door.


    On her way to the hospital, Bonnie hesitated for a moment before making a phone call.


    The person over the phone sounded respectful. "Miss Cooke?"


    Bonnie responded, "Dr. Lewis, do you know any of the leading experts in obstetrics and gynecology?"


    Dr. Lewis was stunned. "A gynecologist?"


    Bonnie said, "yes, do you know anyone?"


    There was silence for a few seconds, then Dr. Lewis said, "Miss Cooke, are you pregnant?"


    Bonnie was about to deny it, but she didn''t. Instead, she said, "Dr. Lewis, we''ve known each other a


    long time, and you know how my grandpa gets when things go wrong, so I''d rather you keep it secret


    from him, okay?"


    By saying this, Bonnie indirectly admitted that she was pregnant.


    Dr. Lewis was the assistant director of the private hospital at Cooke Residence.


    The Lewis family was rted to the Cookes family, so he had some contact with them.


    "Where are you? I''ll have someone pick you up and arrange for you to be examined by the most


    Bonnie hesitated for a few seconds. "You know what? I''lle backter."


    Dr. Lewis responded, "okay, I''ll have someone set things up over here, but I won''t talk to Mr. Cooke


    about it for now."


    Bonnie whispered thanks and hung up.


    Bonnie was thinking about it along the way to the hospital.


    While worrying about Yanis, she scolded Zane for being an asshole.


    She finally arrived at the hospital, but there was no parking space at this time of day, so Bonnie parked


    the car in a temporary spot.


    She got out of the car, handed her keys to the area security guard, and went straight to Yanis and Ivan.


    When Bonnie found them, Yanis was drawing blood.


    "Yanis."


    Bonnie went up and whispered.


    Yanis''s reaction was slower than usual.


    She looked around when she heard Bonnie''s voice. "What are you doing here?"


    Bonnie tried to say something. But seeing Yanis''s pale face, she opened her mouth and didn''t say


    anything.


    After Yanis finished collecting the blood, she pressed down on the pinhole. "Let''s go."


    "When will the resulte out?"


    Yanis shook her head.


    The doctor answered, "tomorrow morning."


    Bonnie said thanks and looked at Yanis. "Let''s check you in at the hospital, ok?"


    Yanis nodded.

 Chapter 176: Keep The Baby

    Chapter 176: Keep The Baby


    Chapter 176: Keep The Baby


    Back in the hospital room, Ivan and Bonnie helped Yanis lie down on the bed.


    Bonnie and Ivan then looked at each other.


    "You guys talk while I go to get Yanis something to eat."


    Yanis shook her head. "I don''t have an appetite."


    "Even if you have no appetite, you have to eat some, or your body will not be able to bear it," Ivan said


    these words and left the ward.


    After Ivan leaves, Yanis and Bonnie were left alone.


    In such arge space, it was so quiet that they could even hear the sound of needles dropping.


    After a while, Bonnie asked, "Yanis, what are you up to?"


    After all, none of them expected this to happen.


    If it was yesterday, things might have turned out differently, but now they had been divorced.


    After a long time, Yanis'' voice arose, "I want to keep it."


    Bonnie looked up at her. She had a lot to say, but when she opened her mouth, nothing came out.


    It was probably because Yanis'' weak look and her pale face kept Bonnie from saying anything cruel.


    Bonnie reached for Yanis''s hand and gently squeezed it. "Yanis, you''ve got to think for yourself. Life


    can be long, and it can also be short. You''re alone..."


    "Bonnie, I want to keep the baby."


    Bonnie''s words were interrupted. She froze for a second.


    She watched Yanis''s slender fingers for a moment. "Okay, keep the baby."


    Soon the doctor came in, gave Yanis an injection and some medicine to keep the baby alive, then put


    Yanis on a drip.


    "Try to stay in bed," the nurse said before she left.


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    After the nurse left, the room was quiet again.


    Bonnie sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her. "Shall we tell that scumbag?"


    "No!" Yanis was still emotional. "Don''t tell him!"


    Bonnie pressed slightly her dry lips. "Yanis, you have to think well."


    Yanis leaned against the head of her bed and looked up at the white ceiling above her. "Yes, I''ve


    thought it through."


    Yanis was really scared when she first heard the news of her pregnancy.


    But more than that, Yanis was afraid that she was going to lose the baby soon after she found out she


    was pregnant¡­


    After calming down for a while, Yanis decided that the baby was probably the best thing she had from


    her rtionship with Zane in the past five years.


    She didn''t make Zane fall in love with her, nor did she make the marriage work for the rest of her life.


    The arrival of a new life now was like giving Yanis a chance to live again.


    She wanted to keep the baby, after all, it was the most luxurious thing she had ever dreamed of.


    Bonnie knew Yanis so well that she didn''t persuade her to think twice about telling Zane.


    She just stood by her side and supported her own idea. She was the one who said


    nothing but supported her through everything.


    "Ivan and I know about your pregnancy." Bonnie looked at Yanis. "Are we going to tell Travis about


    this?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No, I''m afraid the teacher is going after Zane."


    After all, they were separated now, and if Travis found it out, he was definitely going to fight Zane.


    Bonnie said, "well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s wait until the baby is stable."


    Yanis nodded. "Bonnie, I''m scared."


    Bonnie gave Yanis her hand. "Hold my hand. Hold it and you won''t be afraid."


    Yanis didn''t say anything, just grabbed Bonnie''s hand tightly.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe it was because she was tired, or maybe it was because pregnant people were a little drowsy.


    Yanis soon fell asleep, but she didn''t let go of Bonnie''s hand.


    Watching Yanis fall asleep, Bonnie reached out and gently poked Yanis in the face.


    It was then that she noticed that Yanis had lost a lot of weight and was getting skinny.


    Ivan bought porridge and some nutritious soup.


    "Let her get some sleep." Bonnie looked at Ivan. "If you have other work..."


    "I don''t have work to do."


    Ivan interrupted Bonnie before she could finish her sentence.


    Bonnie carefully removed her hand from Yanis'' hand and got up to tuck Yanis into bed.


    "Shall we go outside to talk?"


    Ivan took one look at Yanis, then nodded and walked out of the room.


    Bonnie followed Ivan and then closed the door behind her.


    They didn''t get far but stayed in the hallway.


    "What''s going on with Yanis and Zane? Divorced?"


    Ivan leaned against the wall, ncing at Bonnie.


    Bonnie wasn''t hiding anything from Ivan. "Yes, they just got a divorce this morning."


    Even with a hunch, Ivan was shocked to hear Bonnie''s words.


    She divorced him in the morning and found out she was pregnant in the afternoon.


    This kind of thing was really ironic.


    Bonnie leaned against the wall as Ivan did. "Yanis wants to keep the baby. She doesn''t want anyone to


    know."


    Ivan was silent as if he didn''t hear Bonnie.


    Just as Bonnie was about to speak again, Ivan suddenly stood up straight and turned to Bonnie, and


    said in a serious voice, "Bonnie, do you believe me?"


    Bonnie''s eyebrows flicked. "What are you trying to say?"


    "Since Yanis doesn''t want Zane to know about this, as Manches City is not that big, there''s always


    going to be a ce where they''re going to run into each other. Yanis is going to have a baby bump and


    it''s going to be impossible to hide it from him. The Lawrence family wouldn''t have let her keep the baby


    if they knew she was pregnant."


    Bonnie listened to Ivan and didn''t contradict him.


    Ivan was telling the truth, it was unlikely that anyone in the Lawrence family would want Yanis to keep


    the baby except Edison and Catherine.


    "So, do you want to take Yanis away from Manches City?"


    Ivan nodded. "Bonnie, help me talk to her."


    Bonnie was silent for a long time. "I''ll try."


    ...


    Yanis woke up after sleeping for a while and unconsciously touched her stomach.


    "The doctor said to do a test tomorrow morning," Bonnie whispered when she saw Yanis touching her


    belly.


    Yanis reflexively pulled her hand back and was relieved to see Bonnie alone in the room. "Is Ivan


    gone?"


    "No, he got you some food, but you fell asleep before. The food is cold now, so he went to warm it up


    for you."


    "Well, he doesn''t have to. I..."


    "You have a baby now," Bonnie interrupted, "so even if you take one bite, you have to eat."

 Chapter 177: Bonnie Visited Myles By Herself

    Chapter 177: Bonnie Visited Myles By Herself


    Chapter 177: Bonnie Visited Myles by Herself


    Ivan bought a lot of food, mostly for Yanis.


    Yanis looked a little better than in the afternoon. She looked even a little fresher.


    After dinner, Bonnie asked Ivan to go home and she would stay at the hospital to take care of Yanis.


    Ivan wanted to stay, but Bonnie and Yanis eventually convinced him to leave.


    The street lights were bright outside, and it started to drizzle. At night, it was chilled.


    "Did you go to see Myles today?" Yanis leaned over the head of the bed and looked at Bonnie sitting


    next to her bed.


    Bonnie almost forgot that Myles was at the hospital too. "I was so focused on you this afternoon, I didn''t


    even think about him."


    Yanis was distraught. "If he''s not Myles," she said, "anyone else would be mad at you."


    "He could be angry, too."


    "Well, I''m fine right now. He''s also in the same hospital anyway. Go and see him."


    Bonnie shook her head. "No."


    "Are you not going to talk to him anymore?"


    Bonnie pursed her lips. "I didn''t say that."


    "If you don''t want to get married, then don''t. If you talk to him, he''ll listen. It''s not like you have to get


    married now."


    Bonnie got scolded by Yanis and got up. "Come on,e on, you''re acting like an old mom. I''ll go


    check on him, ok? I mean, it''s not like I''m abusing him."


    "By the way, did you bring my phone?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "I came as soon as Ivan called me. Who would remember a cell phone?"


    She handed Yanis her cell phone. "You know the code. Call Myles if you need me, and I''ll be right over


    there."


    Yanis responded, "got it. You should go."


    The obstetrics and gynecology inpatient department was not in the same building as the other patients.


    Myles was across from the women''s and children''s building.


    In the ward, Myles had a cold look all day.


    Haider was affected too.


    "Haider, did you criticize him?" The man sitting on the sofa poked Haider and asked.


    Haider looked up at his cold face like he owed hundreds of millions to Myles. "He argued with Bonnie."


    The man hissed. "Did he? Really?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Haider chuckled. "Yes. Bonnie hasn''t been here all day."


    At this moment, Haider looked at the man sitting next to him. "Evan, honestly, who stabbed him?"


    "Don''t ask me, Haider," Perry said, "you know we deal with dangerous people. We offend a lot of


    people. Sometimes a small mistake will take your life. This time was just a mistake."


    "Mistakes almost killed him. If it wasn''t a mistake, will he die?"


    Evan, "..."


    "It''s not like that, but I''ll keep an eye on him in the future. Don''t ask me about it anymore."


    Myles might be dealing with dangerous people, but he wouldn''t get Haider involved.


    As a result, Haider was usually kept in the dark about Myles''s business.


    Except when they got home at night, the two brothers were like family.


    At other times the two of them were like strangers and never socialized much.


    They were afraid of getting the other person hurt.


    Myles, in particr, sometimes never mentioned his rtionship with Haider to other people, and even


    called Haider Mr. Hughes when he ran into him.


    He was polite and distant, and no one could imagine that the two were brothers.


    While they were talking in low voices, the door of the ward opened.


    Almost at the same time, they looked over in the direction of the door.


    Even Myles, who was lying in bed checking his phone, looked up for the first time.


    Bonnie was visibly stunned when three of them stared at her. "I... Do you want me to get out?


    "Don''t you dare!


    "No!"


    "It''s all right!"


    All three of them said at the same time


    Bonnie, "..."


    "Bonnie, I have something to do. Watch him for a while. Ask Evan to stay with him tonight, and then


    you can go back." Haider told her this and stood up.


    Evan, who suddenly realized something, said, "I can''t do that. I''ve got work to do. I''ll just leave him to


    Bonnie."


    Bonnie was feeling awkward. "Well, I really can''t be here tonight. I have ns, too."


    Haider and Evan both looked at Myles.


    Myles''s face was noticeably colder than before.


    "I don''t wantpanionship. It''s not like I''m disabled," Myles said with resentment.


    Haider and Evan just said hello to Bonnie and left.


    Bonnie and Myles were left alone in the room.


    Bonnie walked over to the side of the bed and sat down in a chair next to him, not speaking.


    Myles put his phone away as soon as Bonnie walked in, staring at her.


    The two stared at each other for a moment. Myles was the first to speak, "why are you here? I didn''t


    even call you first."


    Bonnie was about to say something back, but as she saw the look of grievance on his face, she said,


    "you''re a victim. I shouldn''t have upset you."


    Myles raised his eyebrows when he heard Bonnie''s words. "Wow, you really understood me this time!"


    "When didn''t I understand you?"


    Myles chuckled and rubbed his hand over her head. "I shouldn''t have mentioned it yesterday. If you


    didn''t want to, then forget about it."


    Bonnie didn''t really want to talk to Myles about it, so she just said, "got it."


    "Did you eat?"


    Bonnie grunted. "Yes, I ate with Ivan and Yanis."


    Myles was about to say that he hadn''t eaten yet when the door was pushed open again.


    Bonnie frowned when she saw the person walk in, then she turned to look at Myles.


    Myles didn''t expect her toe.


    He had apparently said no to her over the phone.


    He didn''t expect her toe anyway.


    "Oh, Bonnie''s there, too." The person who came in didn''t feel awkward at all. She acted like everything


    was normal.


    Bonnie was always polite to other people, especially when they were smiling at her. Instead of giving


    her an ugly look, Bonnie responded casually, "just got here."


    "When I called Myles, he said he was alone, so I didn''t bring you dinner. How about I take you out and


    eat somethingter?" The woman was talking in a gentle voice.


    Bonnie shook her head. "No, I ate already before I got here."


    "Well, good. I brought Myles dinner." The woman had put the containers aside on the table as she


    spoke. "Myles, I cooked the dishes you used to like tonight."

 Chapter 178: For Myles?

    Chapter 178: For Myles?


    Chapter 178: For Myles?


    Myles red at Bonnie, pinched her hand from behind, and said, "Mia, I''m not very hungry."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    As Mia took out the food, she said, "even though you are not hungry, you have to eat regrly to help


    your body recover."


    Mia walked over to the bed, pulled up the table at the end of the bed, and put the food on the table.


    "Come on, eat. It''ll be cold soon."


    Myles naturally took a nce at Bonnie.


    Bonnie had no expression on her face but sat still in silence.


    Mia chuckled when she saw Myles. "What''s wrong? Do you have to ask Bonnie for permission to eat


    my food?"


    Mylesughed. "Not like that."


    Bonnie looked at Myles with no expression on her face. "Eat, don''t waste Mia''s food."


    After that, Bonnie got up and lift the bed a little higher. "Eat while it''s still hot."


    Mia naturally reached over and handed Myles the chopsticks. "Haider says you haven''t eaten much


    today. Are you in a bad mood or does it hurt?"


    Myles took the chopstick. "Nothing. I''m just not hungry."


    "You are still so stubborn. Eat while you are hot. If your parents were still alive, they would be sad to


    see you like this not taking care of your body."


    Mia''sments were normal because she was concerned about Myles'' health.


    But when she mentioned his parents, Bonnie felt something hit her hard in the heart.


    Bonnie''s face changed as a result of her sudden guilt.


    "Bonnie, what''s wrong with you? Are you upset?" Mia asked.


    Bonnie couldn''t help butugh again. How did Mia notice her face changed so fast?


    She was looking at her while she was also looking at Myles.


    Bonnie looked up at Mia and put on a big smile. "Nothing, don''t worry about me."


    "I thought you were upset that I brought Myles food." Mia looked back at Myles. "By the way, my


    parents said they wille to see you tomorrow morning."


    Myles mused and didn''t say anything else.


    She also kept looking at Bonnie from time to time.


    Mia and Myles were neighbors next door.


    In the daytime, they could see each other from the front yard of the two-story house. If the developer


    hadn''t built a small garden in the middle of the two houses, the two houses would have used the same


    gate.


    The two had been on good terms since childhood.


    When Bonnie was a child, however, she was so selfish that she wouldn''t allow Myles to talk to Mia


    when she was around, or she wouldn''t talk to Myles for three days.


    As a result, Mia would always follow Myles around, never talking to Myles. She would only bring Myles


    a snack when Bonnie was not around.


    But Bonnie ate all of those snacks.


    Until Mia''s family went through some trouble and bought the house in the center. The two were no


    longer together, but they still saw each other when they were at school.


    However, Mia rarely visited Myles because of Bonnie, and when she did, she would see him when


    Bonnie was not around.


    The reason was that Bonnie used to act like a domineering little girl who would get anything she


    wanted.


    She used to threaten Mia behind Myles'' back when she was a kid.


    Of course, Mia told Myles all these things.


    Myles, however, was so blind at the moment that he didn''t believe anything Mia said, and he was


    always on Bonnie''s side.


    Bonnie''s word was the rule. Myles could beat someone up if they said she was wrong.


    So, when Bonnie was little, she only had Myles around, and Haider.


    The others were afraid to y with Bonnie.


    As she got older, Bonnie behaved a little better.


    Surrounded by Myles, Haider, and Evan, no one dared to mess with Bonnie.


    It was just that after what happened, Bonnie kept Myles away for a long time, even avoiding him.


    She also kept her distance from the people rted to Myles.


    But Myles was still trying to convince himself that he did something wrong to make Bonnie angry.


    He even stopped contacting Mia.


    Bonnie felt selfish around Myles, hiding her feelings from him and even bullying him for her own sake.


    Remembering the incident, Bonnie''s eyes darkened a bit as she looked up at Myles. "You eat first, I''ll


    go..."


    Myles put down his chopsticks like a child who had done something wrong. "No. I''m full."


    Myles'' reaction surprised Bonnie that he did exactly the same when he was a child.


    "Eat your food. I''lle backter. I left my phone in the car," Bonnie said and turned herself to look at


    Mia with a smile on her face, "Mia, you keep an eye on him while he''s eating. I''ll get my phone and be


    right back."


    Mia didn''t think Bonnie would ever say something like that to her. She didn''t say anything and nodded.


    Bonnie walked over to the bed and picked up the chopstick Myles had put down. She handed them to


    him. "Eat more. I''lle up and check on you."


    Myles had hurt his other hand, so he tried to put the chopstick down and hold


    Bonnie''s hand. But Bonnie gave him a look and said, "eat!"


    Myles looked at her. "Come up soon, right?"


    Bonnie nodded. "OK, eat your food. It''s getting cold."


    "Yes. Be careful."


    Bonnie waved at him, turned around, and left the room.


    As soon as the door closed, Bonnie''s smile disappeared.


    There was a time when she wouldn''t have left Mia with Myles.


    But now she felt guilty for no reason.


    Especially the sudden appearance of Mia.


    "Isn''t she abroad? Why did shee back suddenly?"


    Bonnie hadn''t even heard of Mia''s return, and no one in the group had heard of her return either. "So


    why did she suddenlye back?"


    As she was thinking about it, the door opened behind her. Bonnie panicked.


    Mia didn''t say anything. She closed the door behind her and looked at Bonnie. "Long time no see,


    Bonnie."


    Bonnie looked at Mia. "Long time no see. When did you get back and why didn''t you tell us?"


    With a fake smile on her face, Mia looked at Bonnie. "It''s been a long time, Bonnie. How could you be


    duplicity? I liked you better when you were a kid. Back then, you would say whatever you wanted to


    say."


    Mia''s words were very meaningful.


    But Bonnie didn''t want to discuss anything with Mia.


    She just chuckled. "Now that I''m older, I have to consider other people''s feelings, not just my own."


    Mia was still smiling. "So, if I had told you, would you wee me back?"


    Bonnieughed. "I don''t own Manches City. You cane back if you want to."


    "Bonnie, what if I told you I came back here for a purpose?"


    Bonnie looked up at Mia when she heard her words. "For Myles?"

 Chapter 179: Did She Really Like You?

    Chapter 179: Did She Really Like You?


    Chapter 179: Did She Really Like You?


    When Mia heard Bonnie''s words, she stroked her long and slightly curly hair. "Yeah, for Myles."


    Mia didn''t hide anything, and she admitted it directly.


    Bonnie smiled. "Go for it."


    Mia narrowed her eyes as she looked at Bonnie. "Aren''t you as protective as you were when you were


    little? Don''t you see him as your own anymore?"


    "As you said, it was when I was little. Whatever I did back then, I did as a child, doing whatever that I


    wanted to do, and I didn''t have to think about anything else."


    While speaking, Bonnie paused. "But now that I''m older, older Bonnie has learned to be understanding.


    Now that you''re back for Myles, it''s good. I''m giving you a chance."


    Mia looked at Bonnie in shock.


    Bonnie looked her straight in the eye. "What? You worked your ass off when I didn''t give you the


    chance. Now that I do, why don''t you just take it?"


    Mia chuckled. "Bonnie, you really do impress me no matter in what situation."


    Bonnieughed. "I bet you do."


    "Well, thank you for that. I want to invite you for dinner sometime, ok?"


    "Forget about dinner. You should take your time to make Myles stop only thinking about me like he


    used to, and let him think about you more."


    "Why didn''t you tell that to Myles?"


    Bonnie chuckled. "In my mind, you don''t mean the same to me as Myles does. I won''t tell him what I


    told you, and you won''t know what I told him."


    Mia''s face changed slightly as she heard Bonnie.


    Just as she was about to say something, Bonnie didn''t give her a chance. "You have a chance. Hold on


    to it. I''ll go to get my phone."


    After that, Bonnie turned around and headed to the elevator.


    Mia stood at the door of the hospital room for a while, watching Bonnie enter the elevator, and she


    looked away.


    She was not going to lose to Bonnie this time!


    "No way!"


    Mia turned around and walked into the ward.


    Myles didn''t eat much and put down his chopsticks already.


    "What? Don''t you have any appetite? Or has your taste changed because we haven''t seen each other


    for so long?" Mia asks aloud, looking at the untouched food on the table.


    Myles nced at the door. "No, I just don''t feel like eating."


    Mia saw Myles''s movement. "Bonnie seems upset. Is she upset because I''m here?"


    Myles shook his head. "No, she''s not the same girl when she was a kid. She doesn''t hate you like


    before."


    Then Myles paused and said, "she was just a kid back then. I''m sure she won''t be like that now."


    Mia smiled as Myles told her this. "But you''re still the same as when you were a little boy. You only care


    for Bonnie, and you always stand by her."


    Myles smiled. "If I don''t protect her, she''d get bullied."


    Mia smiled and said no more. "Won''t you eat anymore? Bonnie just said she wanted to check how


    much you ateter."


    Myles frowned. "I don''t have an appetite, so why don''t you leave it here and I''ll have Bonnie warm it up


    when I''m hungry."


    "It won''t taste so goodter. If you''re hungry, I''ll bring you something elseter."


    "No need. It''s too troubling toe back and forth."


    Mia looked up at Myles when she heard him. "Myles, don''t you think I shouldn''t be here?"


    Myles looked Mia in the eye for a moment and then said, "no, don''t think too much."


    Mia looked upset and whispered, "I know it''s hard for you, but I was really worried about you, and that''s


    why I came back."


    Myles didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When he was a kid, he probably took Bonnie''s side for no reason because he only wanted her to be


    happy.


    But now he couldn''t do that anymore.


    After all, they were all grown up now, and they could have said anything when they were little, but now


    those words sounded like knives, too sharp and mean.


    Besides, they were adults now, and they could understand each other without saying everything.


    "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Myles, you don''t have to do this. I just wanted toe by and see you, no offense. If Bonnie''s upset,


    I''ll do what I did when I was a kid.


    Mia then started to clear the table. "I''ll leave you alone then."


    "Mia, I... Shall I send someone to drive you back?"


    Miaughed. "No, I drove my car here."


    Myles tried to say something, but he choked on his words.


    Mia gathered her things and looked over at Myles as if she was thinking of something. "Hey, are you


    going to marry Bonnie?"


    Myles shook his head disappointingly when Mia said this. "She doesn''t want to get married now."


    "Still?"


    Myles had been depressed all day because of this. He still felt depressed when she brought it up.


    "Mia, do all you girls have a fear of marriage?"


    Mia was stunned, thenughed. "Not everyone does, and it''s not because they have a fear of getting


    married, it''s probably because they don''t like the other person."


    At this point, Mia paused a bit and said, "if my crush wanted to marry me, I would definitely say yes. I


    can''t wait to marry him."


    Myles was a little distracted by Mia''s words. After a long pause, Myles said, "I know."


    "What''s wrong? Does Bonnie have a premarital phobia?"


    Myles shook his head. "I''m just guessing. Every time I bring up marriage to her, she resists it and


    sometimes gets angry."


    "Did you ask her why?"


    Myles shook his head. "No."


    Mia looked at Myles for a moment. "Myles, are you sure you like Bonnie the way that you want to marry


    her?"


    Myles hardly hesitated. "Of course."


    "What about Bonnie? Does she like you and get used to having you around because she wants to be


    with you forever?"


    Mia''s words hit Myles.


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? "


    "Shepromised before because of Yanis. "


    They had been together all these years, but they had never said they were boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Bonnie had never said that she liked him...

 Chapter 180: Take Those Words Back!

    Chapter 180: Take Those Words Back!


    Chapter 180: Take Those Words Back!


    Mia was very direct, and she stopped talking.


    "I''m going to leave now. Bonnie won''t be happy to see me when she gets back."


    Myles couldn''t stop thinking about what Mia just said.


    "Is she just used to having him around, or does she like him?"


    Mia saw Myles''s mind wandering, and she turned around and left the room without saying another


    word.


    Bonnie didn''t go to get her phone. She just sat down in the hall, staring nkly at the front.


    The sound of the elevator got Bonnie''s attention, and she blinked.


    Then the sound of the high heels hitting the floor brought Bonnie''s mind back to reality.


    After a quick look, Bonnie got up and saw Miaing down with her containers.


    Mia said first, "Bonnie."


    Bonnie paused, then looked at Mia nonchntly. "Are you leaving?"


    "Yeah, Myles didn''t want you to be upset, and I didn''t want Myles to be upset, so I didn''t want to stay."


    "Mia''s words were very touching."


    "She is so sweet and understanding. "


    But Bonnie knew that Mia was not such an understanding person.


    Sure enough, Mia said, "Bonnie, if you don''t like him and you don''t want to marry him, why don''t you


    stay away from him?"


    Bonnie looked up at Mia when she heard her words. "What do you mean?"


    Mia gave her a faint smile. "Myles just told me that you don''t want to marry him. If you like him, how


    can you not want to marry him? So, that just means you don''t like him, right?"


    Bonnie was about to defend herself, but instead, she said, "So what? What are you trying to say? Are


    you telling me to stay away from him and give you a chance?"


    "Bonnie, would you stop being so selfish? You have been hogging him since you were a kid. And if you


    don''t like him, why don''t you just tell him and stop keeping him around you like an idiot?"


    "What can I do if he just likes to stick around?"


    Mia''s words probably provoked her, Bonnie went a little out of control.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia sneered. "So even if you don''t like him, you don''t say refuse him. You let him be a fool."


    "What''s that to do with you? I didn''t force him to love me. If you are able to, you can make him stick


    with you."


    "Bonnie, you haven''t changed since you were a little girl. You''re still selfish and arrogant!"


    "Yeah, I am selfish and I love watching him around me like a fool!"


    "Isn''t he just a fool? What good about you that keeps him stick around you all day?"


    "If you don''t like him, please don''t give him any more hope."


    Perhaps Bonnie''s words were too much for Mia, she dropped the sentence and walked away.


    Bonnie stood there for a few moments, stunned, then sat down again.


    Would Myles still be around her if he knew what happened?


    After all, when Myles'' parents died, Myles felt like he had lost his soul and was crying out of breath


    while holding her.


    At that time, she wanted to confess, but in the end, she watched Myles cry so much that she chose to


    be selfish and didn''t dare say a single word.


    She was afraid that if she did, Myles would never appear in her world again.


    It never urred to her that one day Myles would not be there for her.


    She could not imagine what she would do if Myles was no longer with her.


    After sitting in the hall for a long time, Bonnie got up and went to Myles''s room.


    She entered the room, and Myles was leaning against the head of the bed and checking his phone.


    As Bonnie walked in, Myles unconsciously red at her. "Yanis just called."


    Hearing this, Bonnie looked at Myles with a concerned face. "What did she say?"


    She said that Grandpa Travis called you and asked if you would be back tomorrow night."


    Bonnie breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly realizing something, Bonnie looked over at Myles.


    Myles looked back at her. "Bonnie."


    Myles always used to call her that.


    But this time Bonnie was a little nervous when Myles called her name.


    "What... What''s wrong? ''


    "Come here."


    Bonnie stood still for a moment, stunned. Then she walked over. "What?"


    Myles reached out and pulled Bonnie to his side.


    She fell onto Myles''s body. When she was about to get up, he held her as he whispered, "Bonnie, why


    don''t you want to marry me?"


    "Here we go again."


    When Bonnie wanted to get up again, Myles pressed her down, "Bonnie, tell me why now, and I


    promise I''ll never bring it up again, okay?"


    Bonnie took a deep breath. "Myles, I said I don''t want to..."


    "What about in the future?"


    Myles asked again before she could finish her sentence.


    Bonnie stumbled, and the two fell into silence again.


    After a long pause, Bonnie said, "Myles, can we talk about thister?"


    "Bonnie, you''re doing it because you know I can''t live without you. You''re doing it because you know I


    love you. You''re doing it because you know I won''t leave you!"


    Myles said this with a bit of gnashing of his teeth like he was about to bite Bonnie the next minute.


    Bonnie was on top of him, and she could hear his heart beating.


    Bonnie stirred, then slowly rose to her feet and looked into Myles''s angry eyes.


    "Myles, what do you like about me?"


    "I don''t like you at all!"


    Bonnieughed, then kissed him on the lips without saying anything.


    Myles tensed up in shock as she kissed him.


    Over the years they had been together, Myles had forced her for the kiss. After he kissed her, Bonnie


    would beat and kick him. She even got upset for a couple of days.


    He thought it was because Bonnie was shy, and he never regrated kissing her.


    This was the first time Bonnie had taken the initiative.


    It only took Myles a few seconds to take control.


    But if not for his injuries, Myles would have gone further with Bonnie.


    Before he could calm himself down, Bonnie turned him on even more. He got so emotional and


    nervous all of a sudden.


    He just looked at her and asked, "say that again?"


    Bonnie was standing by the bed, a little patronizing, her face nonchntly. "If you can move, I''ll sleep


    with you once. Make it up to you, then we''ll..."


    "Bonnie!" Myles didn''t give her a chance to finish her sentence. "You take those words back!"

 Chapter 181: No Myles In My World After That

    Chapter 181: No Myles In My World After That


    Chapter 181: No Myles in My World After That


    Bonnie pursed her lower lip and said, "we won''t be seeing each other anymore!"


    "You get some rest. I''m going home."


    Without pausing, Bonnie turned around and walked out the door.


    "Bonnie, stop!"


    Bonnie walked faster as she left Myles'' room.


    Myles got out of bed in a rush and he pulled on the cut in his lower back. Myles''s face turned pale from


    the pain.


    The noise of bumping into something alerted the nurse who was on duty.


    "Mr. Hughes!" The nurse rang the bell hastily.


    Myles broke free from the nurse''s support and tried to chase Bonnie, but he could not get up.


    Myles hated himself so much. Why did he get hurt right now?


    He could not even get up and ask Bonnie to stay.


    Myles was finally held to the bed by nurses and doctors.


    When Haider and Evan arrived, Myles was still in the operating room.


    The wound had pulled so hard it almost burst open.


    He was bleeding a lot and his situation was very dangerous.


    Haider, looking worried, stood at the door of the operating room. After checking with the nurse, he


    called Bonnie.


    But when the call came through, it was Yanis who answered the phone.


    "Haider?"


    Haider recognized Yanis''s voice and paused for a few seconds. "Where''s Bonnie?"


    "She went over to see Myles and left her phone with me."


    Haider heard her words, paused for a few seconds, then said, "ask her to call me when she gets back."


    "Ok... Haider, Bonnie''s here."


    Haider mused. "Pass her the phone, please."


    Yanis looked over to Bonnie as she came in. "Bonnie, Haider''s calling you..."


    Noticing the look on Bonnie''s face, Yanis paused and asked, "do you want to answer it?"


    Bonnie reached for the phone and said, "Haider."


    "Did you fight with Myles?"


    Bonnie didn''t deny it. "It wasn''t a fight. I just talked to him about something."


    "What was it? He tore up his woods."


    Bonnie got so worried when she heard Haider''s words. "And he''s..."


    She almost asked naturally about his situation, but she managed to hold those words back. "It has


    nothing to do with me. I didn''t rip him up."


    "Bonnie, if Myles bullies you. I will help you kick his ass. But now you..."


    "Haider."


    Bonnie interrupted Haider, "I have nothing to do with him, and it''s none of my business what happens


    to him."


    At this point, Bonnie paused. "He''s no longer my concern. If you don''t have other things to say, I''m


    going to hang up."


    Bonnie then hung up the phone.


    Bonnie was in tears when she hung up.


    Yanis tried to say something tofort her, but she couldn''t. "Bonnie,e here."


    Bonnie walked over to Yanis and hugged her.


    She cried, but there was no sound. It was just a soft breath, and her shoulders kept shaking.


    Yanis didn''t say another word as she patted Bonnie on the back.


    It took a long while for Bonnie to stop crying.


    She got up and asked with a nasal voice, "am I too heavy on you?"


    Yanis shook her head and raised her hand to wipe her tears. "Did Myles bully you?"


    Bonnie groaned. "He didn''t. I did!"


    "I guessed it. You''re the only one who can bully him!"


    Bonnie was silent for a moment, tears falling again. "I bullied him so badly that he probably wouldn''t


    want to see me anymore."


    Yanis frowned. "Did you hurt him again?"


    Bonnie mused. "I said some really serious words to him."


    Yanis, "..."


    "Yanis, there won''t be Myles in my world anymore. I''m sad when I think about it."


    Bonnie then leaned to Yanis again. "Mia came to see him. She''s just as annoying as she was when she


    was a little girl!"


    Yanis didn''t say anything when Bonnie was talking, no matter what she said.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She waited until Bonnie was suddenly quiet, and then Yanis asked, "so? What did you do?"


    Bonnie''s voice was a little husky as she had been crying. "I said, we''re not going to have anything to do


    with each other."


    When Yanis heard this, she could probably imagine Myles''s face and how incredulous he looked as he


    heard Bonnie''s words.


    Myles adored Bonnie, and Yanis had seen it all over the years she had known her.


    Even the Cookes family didn''t adore Bonnie as much as Myles did.


    Not even the people who gave birth to her and raised her treated her the same way Myles did.


    Yanis sometimes wondered what kind of role Myles yed in Bonnie''s life.


    Myles could be a father, a mother, a friend, and a brother. When she needed him, he could be


    whomever Bonnie wanted him to be.


    As long as it was what Bonnie wanted, even if it was his life, he probably wouldn''t hesitate a second.


    Bonnie had certainly been spoiled by Myles over the years.


    Bonnie gave all her bad temper to Myles because Myles loved and doted on her.


    Even so, Yanis never thought Bonnie would hurt Myles in this way.


    This had been a shock to Yanis, who had witnessed their rtionship over the years.


    "Bonnie, have you thought it through yet?"


    Bonnie nodded. "Yes."


    "He might love someone else the same way he used to love you. Are you ok with that?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "He will love someone else in the future. Are you really willing to give him to other people?"


    Bonnie stopped talking.


    After a long time, she spoke in a low voice. "But Yanis, one day he''s going to find out. He''s going to


    hear about it from someone, or... I don''t dare to think about it, so I want to take the initiative. I don''t


    want to be the one left behind."


    "What about Myles? You''re just going to watch him feel sad?"


    "He deserves it. He spoils me, he controls me, he likes me, he... loves me so much!"


    Yanis never saw Bonnie cry.


    It was like Bonnie never had tears.


    But now that she was in tears, Yanis felt a little overwhelmed.


    Just as Yanis was about to say more, the phone rang again.


    Haider was calling again.


    Bonnie didn''t move, and Yanis asked, "Haider, do you want to answer it?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "No!"


    "What if it''s an emergency?"


    Myles was the first thing on Bonnie''s mind, so she answered the phone. "Haider."

 Chapter 182: Was I Spoiling Her Too Much?

    Chapter 182: Was I Spoiling Her Too Much?


    Chapter 182: Was I Spoiling Her Too Much?


    Haider''s voice arose over his phone. "Bonnie, what''s going on with you and Myles?"


    Bonnie sat down next to Yanis''s bed, and her voice was a little colder than before. "Haider, we''re done.


    We''re done."


    Haider was silent for a moment. "Bonnie,e check on him."


    "I''m sorry, Haider, but I won''t go, because if I do, I''ll probably say something even more hurtful than I


    did before. You don''t want me to piss him off, do you?"


    Listening to Bonnie, Haider didn''t really know how to respond.


    Without speaking more, Bonnie hung up the phone.


    The other side.


    Haider stood by his bed, looking at Myles, who had just emerged from the operating room. "What did


    you say to her?


    Myles had heard, of course.


    "Brother, was I spoiling her too much?"


    Haider frowned. "Bonnie, she''s been that way all these years, just like when she was a kid. Do you


    think it''s toote for you to ask this question?"


    "She doesn''t want me anymore, even if I still want to spoil her."


    Myles''s voice was angry, but he didn''t me Bonnie.


    "Recover first. She''s in Manches City and she can''t run away. But if you die, she will be with somebody


    else!"


    "If anyone touches her, I''ll kill him!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Evan stood by for a long time, looking at Myles, and asked, "weren''t you two good together? What


    happened in such a short time?"


    Haider looked at Myles curiously.


    Myles was silent for a moment. "Mia was here."


    Evan and Haider froze when Myles said this.


    "Isn''t she abroad?" Evan asked, looking at Myles.


    "How could I know? Bonnie doesn''t like her. I rarely talk to her."


    Haider agreed. "I met her father, Harry, at a dinner party and he mentioned it."


    Myles red at him. "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "How do I know she''ll be back at this time?"


    Myles stopped talking.


    "So, Bonnie''s mad at you because of Mia?"


    Myles shook his head. "They didn''t have much of an argument."


    "They didn''t argue in front of you, but they will behind your back. It''s not like they never fought when


    they were kids."


    After hearing Evan talk about it, Myles thought about the situation when Bonnie came back after


    leaving the room.


    She also lied to him. Apparently, Yanis had her phone, but she told him that her phone was in the car.


    Thinking of this, Myles wasn''t feeling good. He took the phone and was about to dial the number.


    Haider stopped him. "Who are you calling?"


    "Mia, let me ask her what she told Bonnie. She got so mad that she said she''d sleep with me and she''s


    done with me!"


    Evan couldn''t helpughing when Myles said that. "I can''t believe Bonnie would say that."


    Myles took away Haider''s hand and called Mia directly.


    Myles had Mia''s number on his phone the whole time, which Bonnie knew, but Myles had never


    contacted her.


    Myles never responded to Mia''s messages.


    This was the first time Myles had called Mia.


    After the call went through, Mia answered the phone quickly.


    "Myles?"


    "Did you see Bonnie when you left?" Myles cut to the chase.


    Mia was stunned. "Yes, what happened?"


    "Did you quarrel with her?"


    When Mia heard Myles'' words, she almost guessed that Bonnie would fight with Myles again.


    "Myles, is she really that good? She''s so selfish and arrogant that she doesn''t even love you."


    Now Myles couldn''t hear this. He changed his tone. "So, what did you say?"


    Mia saw Myles''s tone was bad and angry, and her voice wasn''t as soft and soft as before.


    She was even a little cooler. She repeated what she told Bonnie in the hospital lobby, "So you really


    think she likes you? She just likes you for being nice to her and for everything you give her. She doesn''t


    give you anything back!"


    "She thinks you''re a fool. Do you think she likes you? She wishes you would disappear from her world!"


    After hearing what Mia said, Myles hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Evan looked at Myles''s face and frowned. "Come on. I''ll bring her here in tomorrow, and then you..."


    "No, no need."


    Myles then threw his phone away. "You guys can leave. I''m going to get some sleep."


    Evan, "..."


    Haider stared at Myles for a moment, then turned to Evan. "Let''s go back. I''ll send my assistant over


    "Haider, you should leave. I''ll stay here with him. I''m fine."


    Haider hesitated and nodded. "Please call me if you need anything."


    Evan answered. "Ok."


    ...


    Bonnie stayed in the hospital with Yanis for several days.


    It wasn''t until Yanis was in stable condition that Bonnie took her back to Linen Bay.


    In the past two days, Bonnie found time to help Yanis set up her home.


    There was food, drink, and almost everything she could need.


    Yanis didn''t care that much about what was going on in other people''s lives, neither did Bonnie.


    It was like the two people who were in their lives had just disappeared.


    Yanis didn''t pay attention to Zane''s news, nor did she hear anything from him.


    Neither did Bonnie.


    But in the meantime, Bonnie answered Evan''s phone and lied to him that she was on a business trip


    and would be back in about two weeks.


    Bonnie knew Myles would know she was lying if he looked it up.


    But Bonnie didn''t care. What if he knew?


    She was done with him.


    Ivan was also running from office to hospital these days.


    When Yanis was discharged from the hospital, Ivan put down his work and drove them to Linen Bay in


    person.


    "Are you really going to live like this? What about we go out to get some fresh air?"


    Bonnie was lying on the couch like a fish. "Ivan, why don''t you take us out for a ride?"


    The air in Manches City had been depressingtely."


    Ivan washed the fruit for Yanis and looked over to Bonnie. "Where do you want to go?"


    Bonnie got up. "Are you taking us? You don''t want your job anymore?"


    Ivan handed Bonnie some fruit. "There''s a project we''re going to check in person. I''m going to b City for


    a few days. If you want to get out,e with me."


    "If your employees find out this, they''re going to mock you, right?"


    "Juste with me. I''m not busy these days. I can show you around in the next couple of days."


    At this point, Ivan looked at Yanis. "But Yanis, can you stand the long journey"

 Chapter 183: Look Away

    Chapter 183: Look Away


    Chapter 183: Look Away


    Yanis lowered her eyes and nced at her t stomach. "It should be all right."


    In fact, Yanis also wanted to get out of the city.


    As Bonnie said, the air in Manches City was just too depressing these days.


    There was something depressing about it everywhere.


    Bonnie took a bite of the apple and said, "I''ll have Dr. Watson follow me. I think she''s going to b City


    soon."


    Dr. Watson was brought in by Bonnie specifically to do examinations for Yanis. It was also Dr. Watson


    who helped Yanis to get stable this time.


    "How do you know?"


    "When I talked to herst time, she mentioned it. She told me that she couldn''te to check on you


    for the next few days. In this case, I can ask her help if you need anything when we get there."


    Ivan nodded. "Then you can call herter and ask her. She cane with us. It will be reassuring to


    have a doctor there in case of any emergency."


    All three of them were very active. After they confirmed this n, Bonnie and Yanis started to pack.


    However, by the end of the evening, they gave up.


    Someone on Bonnie''s side ced a new order. Also, there was a wedding dress she made before that


    she had to readjust because of a minor issue.


    Yanis had to work on her designs for the finals, and neither of them would be able to go to b City for the


    time being.


    So, on the day of departure, only Ivan went to b city alone.


    Over the phone, Ivan didn''t seem to mind that much. "I''ll take you somewhere else when you''re done


    with your work."


    Bonnie sighed. "Ivan, pleasee back and help us."


    Ivanughed. "I can''t know that stuff. How can I help you?"


    "Forget it. You''re useless, too."


    "What about Yanis? How is she these two days?"


    "Yanis, do you only care about her all day long?"


    Ivan coughed. "What about Miss Cooke? I miss Miss Cooke."


    Bonnie tutted. "Unbelievable. I''ll hang up. Don''t call me anymore."


    "Ivan? Did you start the trip?"


    Yanis came out of her room and looked over to Bonnie, who was lying on the living room couch.


    Bonnie handed Yanis the phone and said, "why don''t you talk to him while I go get something to eat?"


    Yanis took over the phone and sat down on the couch. "Ivan."


    "Is Bonnie good at cooking?" Ivan asked over the phone.


    Yanis nced at Bonnie as she started working in the kitchen. "That should fill her stomach."


    Ivan chuckled. "What about I''ll send someone over?"


    "No need. Bonnie and I will just grab something to eat. After you get back, you can cook for us, won''t


    you?"


    Ivan listened to Yanis and said jokingly, "I''ll take care of you two from now on."


    When Ivan said "you two", he didn''t include Bonnie.


    He was just referring to Yanis and Yanis'' baby.


    Except that the meaning was probably only known to Ivan himself.


    Because Yanis thought he meant her and Bonnie.


    "Okay, then we''ll have the rest of our lives in your hands."Yanis then asked, "What about your wife?"


    "I will take care of her too."


    Yanis chuckled. "No wonder Bonnie said she didn''t want to talk with you before."


    Ivanughed. "Or you can have takeout food for the next couple of days. I''ll be back as soon as I can."


    "Ok, we''ll wait for Ivan toe back soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis was about to get up to get some water. The phone suddenly


    vibrated.


    It was a message notification from Twitter.


    Yanis clicked on it.


    Yanis couldn''t help but tighten her hand when she saw the photo.


    It was only for an instant, then she was back to normal.


    After all, this man had nothing to do with her anymore.


    Whoever was standing next to him, it was none of her business.


    But she had to admit that it was difficult to ignore Zane.


    With her pretty face and perfect body shape, Zane looked very charming.


    She was smiling next to him and they looked like a cute couple.


    They seemed to be the right person for each other.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Bonnie watched Yanis staring at her phone and took a closer look.


    When Yanis saw what was on her phone, she sneered. "He''s such a bastard!"


    Bonnie reached out, took the phone over, and put it aside. "If you''re not busy, why don''t you take a walk


    and stop looking at all this stuff?"


    Yanisughed. "I was only checking causally."


    "How casual?"


    Yanis, "..."


    "We have no eggs and no noodles. Let''s go to the supermarket and get some. By the way, we can eat


    lunch outside."


    "We don''t have anything left at home?"


    "I didn''t buy much that day, either. After all, Ivan said he would take care of our food for a year, so I


    thought he would buy all the food. But who knew that it would change so fast and he went on a


    business trip? We have to rely on ourselves now."


    In the end, Yanis got changed and left the house with Bonnie.


    It was a rare sunny day in Manches City.


    Bonnie stopped by the studio to pick up some items. She gave her assistants some tasks and took


    Yanis to the city center.


    After having lunch, the two were ready to stroll around for a while.


    Maybe it was because she was pregnant, Bonnie and she wanted to go to the baby store.


    All the little clothes hanging there looked so cute.


    Bonnie picked out a dozen outfits without checking the price.


    Yanis looked at her in silence. "The baby is not even born yet. Why are you buying so many clothes?"


    "Well, don''t you think they are very cute? Besides, they are not for you."


    Yanis reached out to take the clothes from Bonnie''s hand and put them back. "The baby needs to be at


    least one year old to fit in these clothes. Right?"


    Bonnie grunted, ncing at the clothes in her hand. "They seem to be a little bit big."


    After putting the clothes back, she pulled Bonnie over to the other side. "These should be smaller."


    "Hi, how old is your baby? These are clothes for a newborn baby."


    A soft voice came from behind them.


    Yanis and Bonnie turned around.


    Bonnie said, "it''s for a newborn baby."


    The woman on the side recognized Yanis almost immediately when she saw her. "Oh, no, you''re not


    divorced?"


    Yanis recognized the woman in front of her and smiled awkwardly when she heard this. "Do you work


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    here?"


    The woman said, "I am the boss here."


    Bonnie stood by and looked at them. "You guys... Know each other?"


    The woman nodded. "We met at the Civil Affairs Bureau."

 Chapter 184: We Were Both Divorced Women

    Chapter 184: We Were Both Divorced Women


    Chapter 184: We Were Both Divorced Women


    Yanis gave her a brief overview of what happened, and Bonnie said, "so that''s it. You''re both divorced."


    Ste Thompsonughed. "So what? Life is much better when you are single."


    The three women were having a lovely conversation.


    "Are you buying clothes for your friends?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No."


    Ste seemed to be able to understand everything. Her eyes fell on Yanis''s belly directly, "You are


    pregnant, aren''t you?"


    Yanis smiled wryly, "I got divorced in the morning and found out I was pregnant in the afternoon."


    Ste tutted, "that''s fate. You''re going to keep the baby. Did you tell your ex-husband?"


    Bonnie groaned. "Tell him? Why? Can''t we afford a baby?"


    Ste nodded. "All three of us can take care of a baby!"


    Yanis was a little confused. The baby suddenly got two godmothers before he or she was born.


    Ste talked to the store staff at noon and took Yanis and Bonnie to dinner.


    "By the way, my sister will be hereter and I''ll introduce you to her."


    Bonnie looked at Ste. "Do you have a sister?"


    Steughed and nodded. "My sister is a famous movie star."


    Neve was the first person Bonnie and Yanis thought of when they heard the word movie star."


    They nced at each other. Bonnie looked at Ste and asked, "your younger sister?"


    Ste nodded. "Of course, she''s my real sister."


    Ste leaned in close to Yanis and Bonnie and whispered, "do you know Sandy? Sandy, the actress


    who became famous in thest two years."


    Upon hearing the name, Yanis and Bonnie both let out a sigh of relief and nodded at Ste.


    Ste was proud and talked a lot about Sandy.


    Soon someone opened the door of the private room. A tall woman in dark sses came in. Seeing that


    there were other people in the private room, she blocked the assistant behind her. "You can go to


    another table and help yourselves."


    "Ok, Sandy," she said.


    Then Sandy walked in. "Sis."


    Ste got up, grabbed Sandy''s hand, and started the introduction. "This is Bonnie, older than you."


    Sandy nodded at Bonnie. "Bonnie."


    Bonnie had seen Sandy''s show before and thought she looked even prettier in person.


    "Hello," she said.


    "This is Yanis, she''s older than you too."


    "Yanis."


    Sandy had a nice soft voice.


    Yanis nodded. "Hello."


    Bonnie was good at socializing with people, and soon she and Sandy were chatting.


    The four had a lot of fun chatting about anything.


    They ate and chatted for a while before they left the private room.


    When they just walked to the door of the elevator, they rain into a cute couple.


    This was the first time Yanis saw Zane since they got divorced.


    Neve was holding Zane''s hand, and they were very close.


    When Bonnie saw Zane and Neve, she automatically looked at Yanis first.


    Bonnie thought it would be a little awkward for Yanis to see him after the divorce, given Yanis''s


    obsession with Zane over the years,


    But when Bonnie looked over, Yanis''s face didn''t change at all, and she didn''t even give Neve or Zane


    a look.


    Instead, Zane''s eyes fell on Yanis as soon as he saw her.


    Behind them was Phoebe.


    "You happen to eat here, Miss Thompsons?" Neve spoke first.


    But there were three Miss Thompsons here, and it was not clear whom Neve was talking to.


    Yanis didn''t say anything, probably because she was hiding something. She just wanted to leave.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Ste obviously didn''t know Neve, and Yanis wasn''t going to talk.


    Sandy was the only one left.


    Sandy looked up at Neve. "Are you talking to me?"


    The smile stiffened on Neve''s face.


    Sandy had just been sending a message, so she put away her phone and looked at Neve. She nced


    at Zane and said, "boyfriend? He''s very handsome."


    Then Sandy looked back at Yanis and said, "let''s go."


    Bonnie knew Yanis well and she couldn''t wait to get out of there, so she grabbed Yanis'' arm and said,


    "let''s go."


    "So, you all know Miss Thompson?"


    Neve suddenly looked at Yanis. "Did Miss Thompson let Sandypete with me for the rolest time?"


    Neve''s words were a little informative.


    "Miss Bet, you have an amazing imagination. The role I got was because of my ability. It has


    nothing to do with anyone. Can you me others for your poor acting?"


    What Sandy said was very direct.


    Neve was not that good so Sandy was able to rece her.


    By saying this, Neve was not only denying that she was not good at acting, but also ming Yanis for


    her ipetence.


    Aside from Sandy having a good impression of Yanis, she also sided with Yanis after Yanisforted


    Ste in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "Sandy," she said. Ste eximed. "You can''t rub it in like that. It''s rude."


    Bonnie almost broke intoughter at Ste''sment but she gritted her teeth and didn''tugh out


    loud.


    Yanis, however, felt Bonnie''s shoulder shake as she tried to suppress theugh.


    Sandy then said, let''s go then."


    Sandy bowed to Neve. "Goodbye, Miss Bet."


    Bonnie and Yanis ignored Zane and Phoebe the whole time.


    Yanis''s tense body rxed as the elevator doors closed.


    As soon as Bonnie got on the elevator, sheughed and said, "you''re amazing, Sandy."


    Ste smiled at Bonnie, "That woman doesn''t look nice. I don''t like her."


    Sandy''s eyes fell on Yanis, who hadn''t spoken yet. "Yanis, do you know those people?"


    Yanis didn''t expect Sandy to observe so closely. She hesitated for a few seconds and nodded her


    head. "Yes."


    In fact, Yanis was not trying to hide it. The incident at the mall had been known all over the city.


    And Sandy was always in the gossip circle, so of course she had heard all about it.


    "Neve had a good reputation in themunity before, but she had a bad reputation in themunity


    after she ran off with Ashton West. Because of the Lawrence Group CEO, no one dared to talk about it.


    Bonnie leaned in close to Sandy and said, "tell me, howe I didn''t know about this?"


    Sandy took one look at Yanis and saw that Yanis didn''t respond. Then she started to tell the story of


    Neve in the acting industry.


    In fact, if Neve had stayed in Manches City, there would be no one better than Neve in the industry


    now, but it was a pity that she buried her future.

 Chapter 185: Shared Pain

    Chapter 185: Shared Pain


    Chapter 185: Shared Pain


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Bonnie was dumbfounded.


    How could there be such a shameless person in the world!


    Neve''s shamelessness was really an eye-opener for Yanis and Bonnie.


    Bonnie wondered how could Zane fall in love with a woman like that.


    Bonnie didn''t discuss this with Yanis in front of Ste and Sandy. She intended to talk about it with


    Yanis when they were in the carter.


    Maybe it was really a bad idea for them to go out today.


    They had just met Zane and Neve.


    And then they bumped into Myles and Mia.


    Bonnie thought that Manches City was really a small ce, they kept encountering people who they did


    not want to see.


    When Bonnie saw the two, she subconsciously tightened her grip of Yanis''s hand.


    Yanis had wanted to ask Bonnie what was wrong when she saw Myles and Miaing from one side


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    of the parking lot.


    Ste was telling Sandy to take good care of herself and some dos and don''ts.


    Yanis lowered her voice, "Should we avoid them?"


    In fact, it was notte now to avoid them.


    But Bonnie hesitated for a few seconds and then shook her head. "Even if we avoided him today, we


    are both in Manches City, we will meet again like today."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought.


    Mia and Yanis knew each other.


    After all, Myles, Bonnie and Mia used to be in a triangle love.


    And they were all acquaintances.


    Yanis was protective of her friend and didn''t intend to say hello to Myles or Mia.


    But thetter came up to them.


    "Bonnie, Yanis, what a coincidence." Mia''s tone was somewhat cheerful.


    Since she had said hello to them, Yanis could only nod, "Yes. Manches City is really small."


    Mia came over and looked at Bonnie, "Bonnie, did you quarrel with Myles?"


    Bonnie didn''t want to talk to Mia, but she hated it when Mia tried to stir up trouble here, "It should have


    nothing to do with you."


    Mia smiled. "That''s true. Anyway, not even Myles cares."


    Bonnie frowned and was obvious getting angry.


    But when Myles came over, Bonnie suppressed the anger, "I don''t care, either. So, Miss Read, will you


    get out of our way? We are leaving."


    Mia nodded and walked to the side.


    "Bonnie, Yanis, let''s go." Ste had finished talking to Sandy and came over.


    Bonnie nodded, "Sandy left?"


    "She has work to do tonight, so she left first." Ste held Bonnie''s and Yanis''s hands and said, "Let''s


    go."


    Bonnie did not even nce at Myles.


    Ste didn''t know what had happened just now, so she didn''t notice Bonnie''s anger.


    Myles didn''t know Bonnie could ignore him as if he was never there.


    After that night, the two never met or talked again. It was as if they had disappeared from each other''s


    word.


    In fact, Myles knew that Bonnie had been in the hospital with Yanis.


    Myles had been angry since he recovered and had thought of tipping Zane off.


    But he didn''t in the end. Because if he really said something to Zane, then Bonnie would never be with


    him the whole life.


    So even though he was really pissed, he didn''t do anything that would make her unhappy.


    He came here today because Evan mentioned that he seemed to see Bonnie here.


    That was why he asked Mia out so that he could run into Bonnie.


    It had been days and Myles thought Bonnie had lost a lot of weight.


    He despised himself. She hadpletely ignored him but he was still caring about her health.


    "Myles, do you really like her so much?" Mia stood beside him and asked as she watched Bonnie and


    Yanis walk away.


    Myles looked back after hearing her words, "I''m hungry, let''s go to dinner."


    Myles didn''t intend to talk about Bonnie with Mia.


    Myles walked into the mall while Mia stood there. She started at Bonnie''s back for a few seconds


    before she followed Myles.


    After Bonnie and Yanis sent Ste home, they went back to Linen Bay together.


    All the way, they were surprisingly quiet, with no one spoke.


    Bonnie had wanted to gossip about Neve in the car with Yanis but she was no longer in the mood.


    It was not until they were at a red light that Bonnie sighed.


    Yanis looked over at her, "What is wrong?"


    "Today is really not the day to hang out. We should go to an astrologer before going out the next time,"


    Bonnie said.


    Yanis chuckled, "We can try next time."


    Bonnie nodded. "We are definitely doing it."


    Then they were quiet for a while.


    After the car restarted, Bonnie nced at Yanis and asked, "Yanis, did you feel anything when you saw


    Zane?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No."


    "For real?"


    When Bonnie asked for the second time, Yanis chose to be silent.


    Maybe she did feel something.


    The guilt that she was carrying his child and not telling him about it.


    "Who about you? Do you regret it when you saw Myles and Mia together?"


    Bonnie held the steering wheel, "Are you really going to ask me such a question when I''m driving?


    There are three lives in the car."


    Yanis didn''t say a word.


    They sighed at the same time. They really sympathized with each other.


    In fact, Bonnie was not as she looked, without a care in the world. She could be even more sensitive


    than Yanis sometimes.


    Yanis could see that Bonnie loved Myles just the same as Myles loved her.


    However, what had happened in the past was like a time bomb, buried in Bonnie''s heart. It might


    explode at any time.


    So, Bonnie had chosen to give up. This was probably the best choice.


    After all, if the secret was found by Myles one day, he might leave her.


    It was probably better to leave him before she fell for him.


    Bonnie parked the car in the parking space and the two got off.


    "Yanis, do you think that car looks a little familiar?" Bonnie had just walked two steps, when she saw


    the car parked not far away, she grabbed Yanis''s clothes.


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis stopped walking.


    It did look familiar.


    But why would he be here? Shouldn''t he be with Neve now?


    Just as Yanis and Bonnie stopped, the man standing by the car looked over.


    He threw his cigarette butt away the second he saw them.

 Chapter 186: Guilty

    Chapter 186: Guilty


    Chapter 186: Guilty


    Bonnie lowered her voice and asked Yanis, "What is he doing here?"


    Yanis had been feeling guilty when she saw Zane in the restaurant, and now she was even more guilty.


    As Yanis hesitated what she should say to Zane, Zane had walked over.


    Yanis subconsciously grabbed Bonnie''s hand, "Bonnie, why am I a little nervous?"


    Bonnie was also a little nervous, swallowed her saliva and asked, "Shall we run?"


    Yanis was speechless.


    "Yanis, let''s talk."


    Zane was already in front of them.


    Yanis tightened Bonnie''s hand, "Mr. Lawrence, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about."


    Zane gazed at her.


    Yanis was even more nervous being stared at by him, he was obviously looking at her face, but


    somehow, she felt his eyes were fixed on her stomach.


    She was even guiltier.


    Bonnie took a look at Yanis and then at Zane, " Mr. Lawrence, since you have divorced Yanis, you


    shouldn''te disturb her anymore. Make it a good end. You don''t want it to end up hating each other,


    right?"


    "Mind your own business."


    Another man''s voice came.


    Both Bonnie and Yanis were dumbfounded.


    They were thinking the same things.


    Why were the two men here at the same time? Did they appoint toe here together?


    They didn''t.


    Tonight, Zane took Neve to meet a script writer and had dinner together, he was helping Neve.


    Zane didn''t expect to meet Yanis there either.


    He had been absent-minded in the past two days.


    Although they were not so close before, at least he would always feel at east when he thought that


    someone would always be waiting for him at home.


    But now it was different. There was only he himself alone now.


    But fortunately, these days he had been very busy with work, which got him distracted from thinking


    about Yanis.


    Lucia and Neve kept pushing him, which had disrupted all of his ns.


    The only thing he could do that day was to do as they said.


    But he also knew that the decision he made that day hadpletely ruined the only remaining feelings


    left in Yanis for him.


    He couldn''t watch Lucia die in front of him, and he couldn''t watch Anika rpse again and her life


    hanging by a thread.


    So, he had no other choice.


    But it was not all because of Lucia and Neve that he made the decision.


    He wanted to solve everything first so that he would be free to do what he wanted and he wouldn''t


    have any soft spot anymore.


    Yanis insisted on having a divorce, if he forced her to stay by him, it would only make things worse,


    which would be even more terrible than a divorce.


    He might even bring Yanis unpredictable dangers.


    Although he was very clear that Yanis would be angry even if he told her that he did this for her, he had


    to.


    He had done what he did and there was no turning back.


    He didn''t read the divorce agreement that day, he signed on it because Yanis kept egging him on.


    He read itter and found that Yanis changed some of the terms. She didn''t want a penny out of the


    divorce.


    She didn''t take anything.


    Bonnie didn''t want to say anything to Myles, grabbed Yanis''s hand and was about to leave.


    But before they could leave, Myles stood in front of them and looked at Bonnie, "Either you let go of her


    now or I will make you."


    Bonnie stared at Myles, "What do you want?"


    Myles looked at her and suddenly smiled, "What do you think will happen if I pushed Yanis now?"


    Myles whispered in Bonnie''s ear.


    Yanis, standing next to Bonnie, didn''t even hear what Myles said.


    But when Myles stepped back and stood straight, Bonnie almost subconsciously loosened Yanis''s


    hand.


    Myles got what he wanted and smile, he looked over at Zane under Bonnie''s angry gaze, "Mr.


    Lawrence, you are wee."


    Zane looked at Myles and then his eyes fell on Yanis.


    Bonnie was angry but dared not to say anything now, "Yanis, maybe you should talk to Mr. Lawrence


    while you wait for me?"


    Yanis knew that she couldn''t leaving without talking to Zane now, so she nodded, "Okay."


    Bonnie Myles''s hand and walked aside.


    After Bonnie and Myles left, Yanis looked calmly at Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, what do you need?"


    Zane just looked at her. She assumed a little thinner than before, her face was smaller and it was pretty


    obvious.


    Yanis felt a bit ufortable being stared at, "If there is nothing, I need to go home now."


    Then she was going to leave.


    "Yanis."


    Zane called her name as she turned around.


    Yanis stopped and looked back at Zane. "Let''s talk inside."


    Yanis felt that she was getting more and more delicate recently, she always felt tired even though she


    didn''t do anything.


    Yanis didn''t lead him upstairs, but sat down on the step of the stairs with a tissue under her buttocks,


    and then looked at the man standing in front of her, "You can stand."


    Zane nodded, took another tissue and sat down next to her.


    Yanis didn''t know what to say.


    Yanis didn''t n to start the conversation. She waited for Zane to speak.


    "Why did you change the terms?"


    After a while, Zane''s voice sounded in the quiet space.


    Hearing this, Yanis was stunned and said, "I don''t need anything."


    When she left D-king Castle, she took nothing with her, not anything Zane had bought.


    Oh, she did take a photo.


    It should still be in her suitcase. She hadn''t gotten it out.


    "Yanis."


    "Yes?"


    Zane called her name but did not know what to say next.


    He had thought of a lot of things he wanted to say to her, but right now, sitting next to her, all those


    words seemed vain.


    Yanis didn''t urge him.


    The two sat there quietly without saying anything.


    On the other side.


    Bonnie forced Myles to the wall and stared at him angrily, "Myles, what the hell did you mean when you


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    said that?"


    Myles looked at her at a close distance and felt her much thinner. "Have you been eating at all?"


    "That''s none of your business. What did you mean by saying that just now?"


    Myles still didn''t answer, "You need to take care of yourself and eat."

 Chapter 187: Will You Marry Her?

    Chapter 187: Will You Marry Her?


    Chapter 187: Will You Marry Her?


    Bonnie eventually snapped because he kept avoiding her question, "Are you sick? I have said enough


    and you just keeping back? What? Haven''t I made it clear enough?"


    "Or were my words not hurtful enough?"


    Myles looked at her agitated and chuckled. He stroked her hair like usual and said, "So you know your


    words were hurtful?"


    Bonnie pped him in the arm, "What do you want?"


    "I just miss you," Myles said in a low voice, "I have waited in the hospital for days and you never came.


    Have you been busy?"


    Bonnie could never take it when he acted like this.


    He looked so pitiful and her heart melted.


    "Why should I go see you? I hate you," she looked away, "If you said anything to that scumbag, I will


    stitch your lips!"


    "I have conditions."


    Bonnie red at him, "YOU have conditions?"


    "You care about Yanis, right? If I told Zane about this, what do you think... Zane would do? He hates


    Yanis, will he let the baby live?"


    Speaking of this, Myles held Bonnie''s jaw, "And, Bonnie, what do you think the Lawrence family,


    especially Mrs. Lawrence, will do if they knew Yanis is pregnant with Zana''s child?"


    "She would force her to abort the baby."


    Myles kissed her at the corner of her lips as a reward, "So, Bonnie, I will generously forgive you. I will


    forgive you for snapping at me the other day and also the words you said. Let''s make peace."


    Bonnie looked at him and pushed him away, "No!"


    Myles''s eyes dimmed, but soon they lit up again, "It doesn''t matter. If you are still angry, we can wait


    until you are not angry anymore. I won''t tell anyone about this."


    Bonnie had wanted to swear at him, but looking at him so stubborn, she couldn''t say the hurtful words


    she had said.


    As she was lost in thought, Myles again reached out to hug her, "Bonnie, don''t be angry with me."


    Bonnie did not speak, but also did not push him away. She was silent for a long time and whispered,


    "You are the only one who knows that Yanis''s pregnant. If you told anyone about it, I will not forgive


    you!"


    Myles nodded, "I can do that if you let me hold you for a while."


    Bonnie gnashed her teeth and pushed him away again, "No!"


    Myles was stunned and his arms were in the midair. He withdrew his arms atst.


    "Bonnie..."


    "I''m going home if there''s nothing else. I''m tired and want to sleep."


    Then she walked into the apartment building.


    Myles stood there with one hand in his pocket, watching Bonnie leave. He sighed.


    Myles had seen through the weakness of Bonnie, she would alwayspromise when it came to


    Yanis.


    And he felt somewhat sad, he was not as important as Yanis in her heart.


    Old Cooke was the most important to Bonnie, Yanis, the second, he might not even make the third.


    Thinking of this, Myles sighed, walked toward the car and picked up his phone to send a message to


    Bonnie. After he edited the message, he recalled that he had been cklisted by Bonnie the other day.


    He wouldn''t change his phone number because thest four numbers were Bonnie''s birthday, while


    Bonnie''s were his birthday.


    Finally, he had to give up.


    When Bonnie got home, she did not see Yanis.


    After a while of hesitation, Bonnie didn''t call Yanis.


    After more than ten minutes, she picked up her phone and sent a message to Yanis, "Yanis, where are


    you? Are you kidnapped by that scumbag?"


    After the message was sent out, she didn''t get any reply for a long time.


    Just as Bonnie was about to call Yanis, the doorbell rang.


    Bonnie felt it weird, Yanis knew the password, why would she ring the doorbell?


    But she got up and opened the door.


    When Bonnie opened the door and saw Yanis in Zane''s arms, she did not know what to say for a


    moment.


    "Mr. Lawrence, how is she?" Although pissed, Bonnie let Zane in.


    "She fell asleep," Zane said briefly.


    Bonnie was impressed. Yanis feel asleep when Zane was by her side?


    "Yanis''s room is over there, would you please take her there?"


    Zane carried Yanis into the room.


    Bonnie had wanted to follow them in, but she thought for a while and gave up.


    Although Yanis seemed to have forgotten about Zane, she could see that deep inside, she still loved


    him.


    Although they had divorced, it was hard for her to get over him in such a short time.


    Zane took Yanis into the bedroom, put her on the bed, took off her shoes and her coat, and pulled the


    quilt over Yanis.


    After doing all this, Zane did not leave, but stared at her by the bed for a while, until the phone in his


    pocket vibrated. Zane got up and left the room.


    Bonnie was sitting in the living room, seeing Zane out of the room, she looked up at him, "Mr.


    Lawrence, you are leaving?"


    Zane said, "Take care of her."


    Bonnie looked at Zane and suddenly called him, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Hearing this, Zane stopped, turned to look at her sitting on the sofa, "Yes?"


    "Are you going to marry Neve?


    Actually, not even Bonnie herself knew why she asked this.


    But since she had asked, Bonnie looked at Zane, waiting for his answer.


    Zane answered briefly, "No."


    Bonnie nodded and had nothing else to say, "Goodbye, Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane said nothing more, and walked out.


    After Zane left, Bonnie got up and went to the bedroom and saw that Yanis was asleep. She went back


    to the living room and took herptop to work.


    Work had piled up in thest two days. It was not until then that she found an invitation in her e-mail.


    It was sentst night.


    The M Fashion Show.


    After reading the invitation, she logged on the official website and found that Vivian would be at the


    show.


    When she saw the name, Bonnie was instantly interested.


    She had always wanted to meet Vivian in person, she had had a chance before, but because she had


    several designs to do, she gave it up.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Bonnie intended to go. When she was about to reply to the e-mail, she paused. If she went


    to the M Country, Yanis would be alone here...

 Chapter 188: Why Force It?

    Chapter 188: Why Force It?


    Chapter 188: Why Force It?


    Considering this, Bonnie intended to talk to Yanis about it after she woke up.


    Yanis slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until it was in the evening.


    Opening her eyes and looking at the familiar environment, Yanis thought of something and couldn''t


    help frowning.


    She fell asleep...


    And she woke up in bed, it must be Zane who took her upstairs.


    After a while, Yanis lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Bonnie was in the living room, sitting on the sofa and ying with her phone, when she saw Yanis out,


    she asked, "Yanis, what do you want to have for dinner? Travis said that they have just bought a lot of


    food and invited us over."


    Yanis stood at the bedroom door and looked at Bonnie, "He knows?"


    "I don''t think so. If he knew, he would have let me take you to the Cooke Residence."


    Said Bonnie as she put down her phone, turned around and looked at Yanis standing at the door of the


    bedroom, "What did you say to that Scumbag? And you fell asleep?"


    Yanis shook her head, "we said nothing. We just sat on the stair for a while and didn''t say anything. I


    didn''t know how I fell asleep."


    After listening to Yanis''s words, Bonnie gave a thumbs up at Yanis, "You are really something."


    "Let''s go. Tell Mr. Cooke that I can have anything." Yanis turned around and went into the bathroom as


    she spoke.


    "Okay. I will text him and we are leaving then."


    "Good."


    After washing her face and changing her clothes, Yanis set for the Cooke Residence with Bonnie.


    By the time they arrived at the Cooke Residence, it was already dark.


    The Cooke Residence was brightly-lit.


    "Grandpa, we are here!" Bonnie shouted as soon as she entered the house.


    Travis, sitting in the living room, looked over, "What''s with the yelling? You are a grown woman now."


    Bonnie found a pair of slippers for Yanis to change into while muttering, "I was saying hello to you."


    Go wash your hands, dinner''s ready. We have been waiting for a long time!"


    Bonnie and Yanis heard it and looked over at the living room at the same time.


    Because the porch was not connected with the sitting room, they couldn''t see it clearly who it was.


    "Mr. Cooke has other guest?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "He didn''t say anything to me."


    Yanis had changed her shoes, "Let''s go in."


    When they went in and saw Myles sitting next to Travis, they looked at each other.


    Yanis was calm, but Bonnie wasn''t.


    She forced Myles up from the sofa right in front of Travis, "Follow me, I have words to say to you."


    "Bonnie, what are you doing?"


    "I have something to talk to with him! It won''t take long!"


    Bonnie then took him to the study on the first floor.


    Travis resignedly looked at Yanis, "They are in a quarrel again?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I have no idea."


    Travis looked at Yanis, "You don''t?"


    Yanis answered, "I don''t."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Travis sighed, "Myles is the only person who can put up with Bonnie. Any other man would have been


    driven away by her hot temper."


    Yanis had wanted to defend for Bonnie, but then thought Travis''s words were true.


    Myles was indeed the only person who could put up with Bonnie.


    Fortunately, Travis didn''t ask more questions. "Myles came in the afternoon and we chatted me for a


    while. I asked him to stay for dinner. Then I thought I haven''t seen you two in a long time, so I called


    you over."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Cooke. We have been busy and haven''t had time toe see you."


    Travis waved his hand, "I know you are busy, I have my life going on, too. I would be annoyed if I saw


    you too often here."


    Yanis smiled, "Mr. Cooke, that''s not true. You must be dying to see us here."


    Travis chuckled, and then changed the topic, "I heard you and Zane got divorced?"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes."


    Travis was silent for a few seconds, "That''s good. Since you are not happy together, you should get


    divorced."


    Yanis nodded, "It''s a relief."


    "It''s your decision." Travis didn''t say anything more and changed the topic, "I heard from Bonnie that


    you participated in somepetition?"


    Yanis nodded, "Ivan introduced it to me. It''s a jewelry designpetition."


    Travis seemed to think of something, "I remember you have always been talented in it. Have you


    learned interior design?"


    Yanis answered, "Except for fashion design, I have learned interior design, architectural design and


    jewelry design."


    Travis looked proud and praised her. "Since you have enough time now, you should dig deeper into


    them. Don''t waste your talent."


    "I will."


    "They aren''t fighting, are they?" Travis looked over.


    Yanis chuckled, "I don''t think so. Even if they are, Bonnie wouldn''t lose."


    "That''s true." Travis nodded his head, "But if Bonnie beat Myles up and drove him away, there would be


    no one loving her from now on."


    Myles and Bonnie were indeed fighting.


    Bonnie was indeed a tough woman, but she didn''t have as much strength as Myles.


    Before she could punch him, Myles easily pressed her on the bed, "Bonnie, you are cruel. You almost


    kicked me in the dick!"


    Bonnie didn''t want Travis to know they were fighting, she red at Myles, "Get off of me!"


    "Okay, but you can''t do that again, or... I''ll kiss you."


    "How dare you!"


    Myles smiled, "You think I dare not? I just don''t want to make you angry."


    "Get off!"


    Myles then got off of her and helped her up from the bed, "I was here to talk to Grandpa Travis. I didn''t


    tell him anything about us in a quarrel."


    Bonnie pouted and said while straightening her clothes, "You dare not! Even if he likes you, I am his


    granddaughter."


    Myles chuckled, "That''s why I didn''t snitch."


    "Why are you here for? You want him to teach you to paint?"


    Myles didn''t answer but nodded, "That''s a good advice. I will talk to him about itter. He can be my


    teacher and the two of us will see each other more often."


    "He won''t have a student like you! He won''t like you!"


    "What about you?"


    Bonnie was stunned and looked away, "I don''t like you, either!"


    Myles stroked her hair, "That hurt."


    Bonnie frowned, "Myles!"


    She didn''t lower her voice this time and the study was not soundproof and Travis and Yanis looked


    over at the same time.


    They saw Myles open the door and walk out.


    Bonnie was behind him, her hair in a mess.

 Chapter 189: Spoiled

    Chapter 189: Spoiled


    Chapter 189: Spoiled


    "Bonnie, behave like ady!" Travis looked at Bonnie holding her shoe at Myles and shouted.


    Bonnie red at Myles, "Grandpa, he was bullying me!"


    "He was bullying you? Look at the show in your hand!"


    Bonnie took a look at her hand carrying the shoe, put her hand down and put the shoe back on her


    foot, "You are partial to him! He always bullies me and you just don''t see it! And you chose his side!"


    "Grandpa Travis, it was my fault. I made Bonnie angry."


    Travis shook his head, "She''s so spoiled by you."


    Myles smiled. "But I love spoiling her."


    Hearing this, Travis smiled, "Then you will have to take the consequences of spoiling her."


    Myles held Bonnie into his arms, "My princess, don''t be angry with me. Let''s eat."


    Bonnie angrily pushed Myles away, "Yanis, let''s go to dinner!"


    On the dinner table, with Myles here, everyone had fun.


    After dinner, Bonnie and Yanis talked to Travis for a while and were ready to go home.


    For the first time, Myles didn''t offer to drive them, but walked out of the house with them, said goodbye


    and left in his arm.


    Bonnie frowned seeing the car drive away.


    "I can see Myles really loves you, you should give it more thoughts."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie looked back, "No! Yanis, do not try to persuade me, you will shake


    me!"


    Yanis looked at her, "Ask yourself, is this what you really want?"


    Bonnie didn''t speak.


    "Bonnie, in this world, you can never find a second person who loves you as much as Myles does."


    "Yanis, please, don''t persuade me. I''m afraid I might really change my mind," Bonnie turned to


    embrace Yanis, "I am already regretting it now, but I can''t change my mind. What had happened in the


    past mighte back and kill me."


    "By then, life will be like hell."


    Yanis didn''t know whether she should keep persuading Bonnie again, but looking at Bonnie, Yanis


    finally chose silence.


    On the way back to Linen Bay, Bonnie told Yanis about the M Fashion Show.


    After listening to her, Yanis stared at her, "Vivian will be there, aren''t you going?"


    "I want to, but if I went there, who''s going to take care of you?"


    Hearing this, Yanis looked at her, "You are worried about me?


    "How could I not? You are pregnant now and Ivan''s not here. If he''s here, I can leave you to him. But


    he''s not, I can''t leave you alone at home."


    Yanis didn''t know what to say.


    After a while of silence, Yanis asked Bonnie, "But Vivian will be there, are you sure you are giving up


    another chance to meet her?"


    Bonnie did not speak, after a while, she said, "Or you go with me. Anyway, you will have to go to M


    Country one day, you are getting into the final, right?"


    Yanis hesitated for a while. "I will need to ask Mr. Walsh about it first."


    "Well, we just have to decide before tomorrow."


    There were indeed a lot of coincidences in the world.


    As soon as the two returned to Linen Bay, Darin called.


    "Mr. Walsh."


    "It should be at night in Manches City now, I suppose. Were you asleep?"


    Yanis replied, "No, I just got home."


    "Do you have an idea for the final work?"


    Yanis told him truthfully, "I had an idea, but I haven''t drawn anything down yet."


    "You may have toe over some time, because the final designs are required to be submitted by the


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    participants themselves. They need your face recognition."


    After hearing Darin''s words, Yanis asked gently, "When do you need me there?"


    "As soon as possible. And you need to be here for like three or four days. Come over whenever you


    have time. The organizer has booked the hotel rooms."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay. I will call you when I set out."


    Darin replied, "Okay. Bye."


    "Bye."


    After the phone call, Bonnie asked before Yanis could say anything, "What did my idol say to you?"


    "He told me to go over, the final design needs to be submitted by myself on the spot."


    Bonnie''s eyes lit up, "That''s great. We can head there together now."


    Yanis smiled, "Yeah."


    Bonnie nodded, "I will take good care of you and the baby."


    Yanis smiled resignedly, "When are we leaving?"


    Bonnie thought about it, "Tomorrow afternoon. We can have breakfast before leaving for the airport.


    When we get there, we can have some midnight snacks before going to bed."


    Then Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Do you think it might be a bit of a rush?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Tomorrow it is. We can walk around after we get there."


    "That''s great."


    "Well, take a shower and go to bed."


    The next morning, Bonnie booked the tickets, and they ate breakfast at home.


    "Yanis, is there anything room left in your suitcase?" Bonnie asked.


    "What are you taking?"


    "Two dresses." Bonnie stood at the door, answering Yanis, who was in the living room, organizing the


    design drafts, "I can take you there to the show by then."


    Yanis looked up at Bonnie, "I can go with you?"


    "What? You think I will go there myself and leave you alone in the hotel?"


    Yanis was reminded by her. "I will tell Mr. Walsh that he doesn''t have to book the room for me. I will


    stay with you."


    Bonnie nodded, "Of course you are staying with me."


    Yanis put the design drafts in the folder and sent Darin a text.


    Then she got up to Bonnie''s bedroom. She was shocked when she saw all the clothes in her suitcase,


    "What? Are you settling down there?"


    "With just these clothes? No way," Bonnie pointed at her clothes piled up in her bed, "I need to put


    these in your suitcase."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    She took her suitcase out and opened it. The thing in there fell out.


    There was a noise and the ss on the photo frame broke.


    Yanis was stunned, looking at the broken ss and the photo, she frowned.


    Bonnie looked over as she heard the noise. Seeing the photo on the ground, she picked it up, "When


    did you take the photo?"


    "Back in the Lawrence''s Mansion, Catherine made us take it."


    Bonnie looked at the photo, "That scumbag does have a handsome face, I''ll give him that."

 Chapter 190: A Scumbag

    Chapter 190: A Scumbag


    Chapter 190: A Scumbag


    "Enjoy it, but be careful of the broken sses," Yanis said to Bonnie, turned to take the trash can and


    cleared the sses on the ground.


    Bonnie handed the photo to Yanis, "Hide it."


    "What?"


    "Hide it. You can show your son what his father looked like someday. What happens between you and


    the scumbag is between the two of you. Your son has the right to know what his father looked like."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis could not help butugh, "Why are you always calling him ''that


    scumbag''?"


    "Because he IS a scumbag!"


    Yanisughed and did not answer. She took the photo, "He asked me for it back the other day but I


    forgot. There''s no point in keeping it now."


    With this, Yanis looked at Bonnie, "I thought you would ask me to tear it to pieces."


    Bonnie pouted, "Am I such a bad guy in your eyes?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No."


    "Of course. Keep it. No matter what a scumbag he is, you need something to remember him by. Even


    though it might just be bad memories, life''s filled with them."


    It was the first time Yanis had heard her say such philosophical words, it amused her.


    "What are youughing at? Either you take it back or I tear it apart!"


    Under her "threat", Yanis put the photo in the inteyer of her suitcase.


    It was a hidden memory.


    The flight was two in the afternoon.


    The two didn''t set out until it was noon. It was security check when they arrived at the airport.


    Bonnie called Old Cooke before she got on the ne, "Grandpa, Yanis and I are going to M Country


    and will spend about a week there."


    Travis said a few words to them before he hung up.


    It was seven in the evening when they arrived.


    Darin came to pick them up.


    "Mr. Walsh, nice to see you again."


    Yanis said hello when she saw him.


    Darin nodded, "Nice to see you too, Miss Thompson. You are more beautiful than before."


    Then Darin looked at Bonnie, "So is Miss Cooke."


    "Should I say that you have be even more handsome than before, Mr. Walshe?"


    They smiled and chatted for a short while before they left the airport.


    In the car, Darin looked at Yanis and Bonnie, "You have booked a hotel?"


    Yanis nodded, "Bonnie is going to a show, so we decided to stay together."


    Darin looked over at Bonnie, "Are you going to the show with Miss Vivian''s works?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Will you be there, Mr. Walsh?"


    Darin answered, "I will if I am free then. Miss Vivian has sent me an invitation."


    Speaking of this, Darin looked at Yanis, "Ivan will be here soon on business. We can all hang out


    together then."


    "Ivan''sing?"


    Darin nodded, "Didn''t he tell you?"


    "No, I thought he has gone to Burumal."


    Darin said, "Ivan has almost finished his business there, and he will leave the following matters to the


    person in charge over there. He will be here."


    As they were talking, the car stopped at the hotel.


    Darin got off to help them with their suitcase, "You aren''t going to dinner?"


    Bonnie took the suitcase, "No. We are a bit tired from the flight. I will treat you to lunch tomorrow, how


    about that?"


    Darin smiled, "I''d love that."


    Darin helped Yanis and Bonnie check in and carried their suitcase to their room before leaving.


    After Darin left, Bonniey down in bed, "My idol''s such a gentleman."


    Yanis was also a little tired andy down beside Bonnie, "What? You have a crush on him?"


    "No. I mean, he''s nothing like Myles, that jerk."


    Bonnie swallowed herst word, "Forget it, I don''t want to mention him now."


    Yanis didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Yanis said, "Bonnie, do you think Zane might fight with me for the kid''s custody if I had


    the baby?"


    When she heard Yanis, Bonnie turned to look at Yanis, "Right! Why haven''t I thought of that?"


    Yanis turned over to face Bonnie, "If he wants to fight for the custody with me, I won''t be able to win."


    Speaking of this, Yanis paused for a few seconds, "And if Lucia and the rest of his family knew, I will


    surely lose my baby."


    Bonnie was silent for a few seconds, "Maybe we should hire a help?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hire a man to pretend to be the baby''s father!"


    Yanis was speechless.


    "Forget it. It was just a dumb idea."


    Bonniey back, "Let''s just see what happens."


    Yanis had been sleepy recently and she fell asleep again during the conversation.


    Bonnie had wanted to ask if she wanted to eat anything when she found her asleep.


    Bonnie got up and covered the quilt over Yanis. She helped her take off her shoes before she went to


    the bathroom, took a shower and walked through work with her assistant on the phone.


    The next morning, when Bonnie woke up, Yanis was not in the room.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yanis?"


    Bonnie Shouted twice, but got no response. She was sober in an instant.


    She quickly lifted the quilt, got out of the bed, took her phone to call Yanis.


    The phone was answered quickly, and Yanis''s voice came, "You are up?"


    "Where are you?"


    "At the restaurant, Ivan''s here. Come right now."


    Hearing that she was with Ivan, Bonnie was relieved. "He got here pretty quickly. Did he fly here


    overnight?"


    "He just got here,e."


    Bonnie answered, "Coming."


    Downstairs in the restaurant.


    Yanis took a sip of milk, looking at the tired Ivan, "Is the matter here very urgent?"


    Ivan said, "Yes, I have to be here. So I rushed over."


    While speaking, Ivan nudged the sandwich to Yanis, "I haven''t seen you for only two days and you look


    thinner. Didn''t Bonnie take care of you?"


    "No, I don''t have much appetite recently and I don''t eat much."


    "You''re eating for two now, remember that."


    Yanis nodded, "You should have breakfast now. Go to your room and have some rest after that."


    Ivan shook his head, "It''s okay. I''ve gotten used to this."

 Chapter 191: Sweet Couple

    Chapter 191: Sweet Couple


    Chapter 191: Sweet Couple


    Bonnie came downstairs soon and sat next to Yanis, "I woke up and didn''t see you, I called you several


    times and thought you were kidnapped."


    Ivanughed, "It''s more likely you were the one being kidnapped."


    Bonnie pouted, "Why would anyone kidnap me? Yanis is the beauty here!"


    Ivan didn''t refute anymore and handed Bonnie a ss of milk. "Have breakfast first."


    Bonnie was indeed a little hungry, they had intended to have some midnight snacksst night but didn''t


    have any in the end.


    "Darin said you would be, but you came really fast. Did you fly here overnight?" Bonnie nced at


    Yanis, got close to Ivan, and said in a voice only the two of them could hear, "I guess you came for


    something else, didn''t you?"


    Ivan smiled, "You are really smart, Miss Cooke."


    Bonnie pouted, "Cut it."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bonnie looked at Ivan and the two of them said in unison, "Nothing."


    Yanis frowned.


    Ivan was really tired, so after eating breakfast, he went back to his room to get some sleep.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis and Bonnie went shopping.


    The weather was not very cold in M Country recently, they only wore a sweater and a windbreaker.


    Moreover, it was a sunny day.


    Yanis had been here a few times, but she hadn''t walked around here before.


    There were many famous scenic spots here, and Yanis had seen some rmendations on the


    Inte.


    "Yanis, I heard that Regal Luxury Resort is beautiful, maybe we should go there?" the two strolled


    around for a long time and decided.


    Yanis agreed, the two went directly to the Regal Luxury Resort.


    It sounded like a great ce for couples.


    After Yanis and Bonnie went there, they found that they were wrong.


    There weren''t many couples there.


    Although to attract customers, the food and snacks here were all sold in pairs.


    It aimed to be an attraction for couples.


    But to their surprise, the scenery here was really good.


    There was a narrow but long river, above it floating all kinds of wishingmps, it looked very


    spectacr.


    The two walked around for several hours but had only seen half of the ce.


    "Bonnie, I''m tired, shall we sit down?" Yanis was really too tired to keep walking.


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, let''s find somewhere to sit down."


    The two went to a coffee shop and sat down near the window.


    When Ivan called, Yanis had fallen sleep with her head on Bonnie''s shoulder.


    "Ivan,e save me," Bonnie wanted to pee, but she didn''t want to wake Yanis up.


    Ivan should have just woken up, "What? Are you really kidnapped?


    Bonnie tucked a strand of Yanis''s hair behind her ear for her, "Yeah, by a beauty. Come save me or she


    will kill me."


    Ivan nodded, "Where are you? I''ming."


    Bonnie gave him the address, "Can you find it? Or should I send you the location?"


    "No need. I''m familiar here."


    Then, it urred to Bonnie that Ivan had spent five years in M Country before, of course he knew this


    ce much better than they did.


    "Come right away, I can''t hold on anymore."


    "Okay. Wait for me there."


    Ivan borrowed a car from Darin and drove over.


    He arrived there much sooner than Yanis and Bonnie did.


    Twenty minutester, Ivan appeared.


    When he was about to say something, he saw Yanis asleep and lowered his voice, "This is what you


    meant by you being kidnapped?"


    Bonnie said in the same low voice, "Come hold her. I''m going to thedies'' room."


    Looking at her anxious face, Ivan chuckled, "Have you wet your pants?"


    "No! Geez!" Bonnie couldn''t hold on anymore, "Come! Take her! I really need to pee!"


    Ivan had wanted to keep teasing her, but seeing the anxious look on her face, he didn''t.


    He held Yanis''s cheek with his hand and said, "Get up now."


    Bonnie immediately got up and trotted to thedies'' room without telling Yanis.


    Ivan sat down on the chair and ced Yanis''s head on his shoulder gently.


    Ivan looked sideways at her. She was so close to him now.


    He could smell her.


    He could even see the fuzz on her face.


    The sunlight fell on her face, making her look even more beautiful.


    Ivan''s heart beat faster and faster and he really wanted to touch her face, but he put down his raised


    hand immediately.


    After Bonnie came out, she saw Ivan looking at Yanis affectionately.


    She stopped walking, hesitated, took out her phone and took a picture. She then sent it to Ivan and


    texted, "You are wee."


    But Ivan didn''t reply to her immediately.


    Bonnie took several more pictures of them together, although a bit blurry, and then took a selfie.


    She posted, "What a sweet couple!"


    In the pictures, one could see Yanis''s side face clearly but could only see a blurry figure of a man next


    to her. She didn''t post the first photo online.


    No one should be able to recognize Ivan.


    After posting it, Bonnie walked over.


    When she walked over, Ivan stopped gazing at Yanis. "I was going to ask the waitress to go in there


    and check on you."


    Bonnie pouted, "I was giving you two time alone. You should be grateful to me."


    Ivan sighed, "Miss Cooke, thank you so much."


    Bonnie nodded with delight, "You owe me a meal."


    "No problem."


    Yanis was woken up by Bonnie.


    She had been sleeping for an hour and Bonnie had to do so.


    When she woke up and saw Ivan next to her, she was stunned, "Ivan? Why are you here?"


    Bonnie looked at her, "He came to save me."

 Chapter 192: The Photo

    Chapter 192: The Photo


    Chapter 192: The Photo


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, puzzled, "Did I do anything to you?"


    "You were torturing me."


    Ivan smiled. "She asked me toe save her."


    Yanis finally realized it, "Ah, did I sleep for a long time?"


    "You''ve been sleeping for an hour. Ivan held on for an hour. You have to invite him to dinner to make it


    up to him."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Then Yanis turned to look at Ivan, "Sorry, I have been really sleepytely."


    Yesterday, she fell asleep right next to Zane.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan smiled. "Pregnant women are much sleepier."


    Bonnie joked, "Yanis could fall asleep anywhere and at any time now."


    Yanis couldn''t help recalling yesterday and was a bit awkward, "You guys talk, I need to go to the


    "Should I go with you?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No."


    After she left, Bonnie looked at Ivan, "Are you going to make a move?"


    Ivan sipped his water and looked over at her, "Do you have any advice?"


    Bonnie held her cheeks with her elbows on the table as she fixed her eyes on him, "Ivan, although I


    really like you and hope you two could be together..."


    She paused and continued, "But that was before, not now."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Ivan raised his eyebrows, "Because Yanis is pregnant with Zane''s child?


    Do you think I will mind it?"


    Bonnie said frankly, "Everyone will mind such a thing, so... you know what I mean?"


    Ivan was silent for a while, looked at Bonnie and said, "That''s the kind of men you think I am?"


    Bonnie was stunned, then shook her head, "No, you misunderstood. I mean, Yanis is pregnant now,


    and she''s a divorced woman, even if you don''t care about it, what about your family"


    Ivan frowned and didn''t answer.


    "Ivan, rtionships are not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families."


    The Baxter family was also a prominent family, just like the Lawrence family. It was a big family with a


    lot of members.


    Ivan, although was not the eldest son of Baxter family, he couldn''t decide on his own marriage.


    Even if Ivan was given the choice, he would have to choose ady from a well-read family.


    Yanis was divorced and now pregnant with someone''s child. It was impossible for his family to take her


    in.


    Ivan leaned back in his chair and listened to Bonnie''s words and smiled. "I''ll fix that."


    "How are you going to fix it?"


    "I will know by then," sighed Ivan. "Besides, she might not even give me the chance, it''s still early."


    Bonnie pouted, "I was just worried for my two best friends. I really wish you two can be together."


    "Do you want us to be together that much?"


    Bonnie nodded, and then looked at him, "What? You don''t want it?"


    "I do." Ivan admitted frankly, "It''s my dream."


    Bonnie was going to say something more when she saw Yanise out, she had to change the topic,


    "Check what I sent you on your phone."


    "What did you send me?" Ivan took out his phone and saw the photo sent by Bonnie, he smiled.


    "Thank you."


    Bonnie arched her eyebrow, "You owe me a meal."


    "No problem."


    Yanis came over and sat down beside Bonnie, "What should we have for dinner?"


    Bonnie turned to look at Ivan, "What would you rmend?"


    Ivan thought for a while, "I know a restaurant with local specialties, I can take you there."


    Bonnie nodded, "Let''s go there"


    Because Yanis had slept for an hour, Bonnie bought a lot of desserts when they left to take back to the


    hotel as midnight snacks.


    "You aren''t afraid you might grow fat eating too much sweet food?"


    Bonnie handed all the desserts to Ivan to carry, "I don''t have a boyfriend, I don''t really care."


    Ivan chuckled. "You are really open-minded."


    "I have Yanis already, I don''t need a boyfriend."


    Ivan surrendered, "Okay, Miss Cooke, you win!"


    Bonnie nodded, "You are smart enough to surrender."


    "Of course, Ms. Cooke."


    Since Yanis married Zane and Ivan went abroad, the three had rarely had any get-together.


    The restaurant was in the middle of the street.


    There was an artificial forest, the dining tables were ced in there, neon lights hung everywhere, it


    was beautiful.


    "Yanis, take a picture for me and Ivan."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    After she took the picture, Bonnie handed the phone to Ivan, "Ivan, your turn for us."


    Ivan took the phone. "I had wanted to learn photography back then."


    "Really? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "There are a lot of things you don''t know about me."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Yanis, did you know that?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I didn''t."


    Ivan said resignedly, "I didn''t tell anyone."


    It was rare that Yanis posted it on her Facebook.


    Ivan also posted it.


    He had two posts.


    One was the photo Bonnie had sent him, he blurred Yanis''s face, blocked Yanis and posted the heart


    emoji.


    The other one was the photo of the three of them together with three hearts emoji.


    Their shared friends had all seen it.


    In Deep in Dream at midnight.


    Myles was in the bar with some of his subordinates, they took him here so that he could rx.


    Moreover, one of them was having his birthday today.


    Myles couldn''t refuse and came.


    After they drank some beer, his friends all stared at the hot girls in the bar.


    Myles was much more sober than them.


    He said to a friend next to him and walked out of the bar for some fresh air.


    Under the neon lights, he leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. Just as he lit it, the door of the box


    across the hall was opened.


    He looked over subconsciously and arched his eyebrows when he saw who it was. "Mr. Lawrence,


    what a coincidence, again! It seems we bump into each other everywhere recently."


    Zane nced at him, "Are you drunk?"

 Chapter 193 You Will Regret It

    Chapter 193 You Will Regret It


    Chapter 193 You Will Regret It


    Myles put the cigarette between his lips, "I drank, but I am not drunk."


    As he was speaking, Myles took out another cigarette and handed it to Zane. "You are not here to get


    drunk because Yanis is with someone new after divorcing you, are you?"


    Zane took the cigarette, saying firmly, "She won''t."


    Myles chuckled, "She won''t want? Won''t be with someone new? Or she won''t be able to get over you


    so soon?"


    Zane frowned, but did not answer.


    Myles smoked his cigarette, then took out his phone from his pocket, unlocked it and handed it to Zane,


    "This should Yanis, right? If I''m not too drunk to recognize it."


    Zane held the cigarette between his fingers, squinted as Myles handed him the phone.


    Even Myles could recognize the woman in the photo, how could he not recognize her?


    Myles squinted his eyes in the smoke "Mr. Lawrence, how do you feel?"


    Zane stared at the picture Bonnie had posted and said nothing for a while.


    Myles was not drunk and didn''t keep saying it. After he made sure Zane had seen it clearly, he took


    back his phone, "Mr. Lawrence, you could have had her heart, why did you let go?"


    Zane smoked the cigarette. "I heard you were dumped by Bonnie?"


    Upon hearing this, Myles frowned, "Are you taking revenge on me?"


    Zane brushed off the ash. "Should I help you call a driver?"


    Myles shook his head, "No. My friends are in there, I can''t leave tonight."


    Zane nodded and was about to leave.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane stopped after hearing him and looked back at him. "What?"


    "If you love her, don''t do anything that will make her sad, or you will regret it one day."


    Zane stood there and looked at Myles.


    After a while, Zane said in a low voice, "Is that a reminder?"


    Myles said, "If you think it is."


    Zane nodded, "Thank you for the reminder."


    Myles waved his hand at Zane, indicating that he could leave now.


    Zane turned around and went into the elevator.


    Myles stood there for a while, sent a text message to his friend who was having his birthday today, and


    left Deep in Dream.


    Two hourster, the sky was getting bright.


    Myles, who was drunk, and Zane, who had intended to get drunk, met at the Manches City airport.


    The two looked at each other and boarded the ne tacitly.


    After a few minutes, the two sat next to each other.


    What a small world!


    In the Regal Luxury Resort in M Country.


    When it was night, neon lights were on in the Regal Luxury Resort. In the river, where the wishing


    "Yanis, let''s put a wishmp!" Bonnie looked at the wishingmps and proposed.


    Yanis looked over, when seeing all kinds of wishingmps in the river, she nodded, "Ivan, you want to


    do it together?"


    Ivan answered, "I''d love to."


    Ivan bought three wishingmps, and asked the owner for a pen and papers, "Come on."


    The three wrote down their wishes and then put them into the wishingmps.


    "Ivan, what did you write?"


    Ivan avoided Bonnie. "What did you write?"


    "Shall we exchange?"


    Ivan shook his head, "No."


    Bonnie pouted, "When did you be so petty?"


    "Only in front of you."


    Bonnie was speechless.


    Seeing that he wasn''t going to show her his, Bonnie asked Yanis, "What did you wish for?"


    Yanis didn''t hide it from her and handed it to her, "See for yourself."


    Bonnie took it, "You are surprisingly generous."


    "Do you want to read it or not?"


    "I do."


    Yanis made a simple wish.


    "I wish for the wishes of the people who love me toe true and people who I love to be safe and


    happy."


    Bonnie handed it back to her, "What about you?"


    "I wish I can get both."


    "You will."


    Yanis nodded, "We all will."


    "Let''s go set themps," Ivan handed the pen back to the owner and they walked to the riverside.


    There were a lot of people here at this moment and they needed to queue up.


    Yanis leaned her head against Bonnie''s shoulder, "Shall we go back after this?"


    Bonnie answered, "Okay. I am also a bit tired."


    "Hey, I just saw you over there and thought you were cute. Are you single?"


    A girl''s gentle voice came from behind.


    Both Bonnie and Yanis looked over.


    Ivan subconsciously looked at Yanis before answering, "I''m sorry, my girlfriend''s over there."


    The two girls around him said sorry.


    "It''s okay."


    Bonnie approached Ivan, "Where is your girlfriend? I want to meet her."


    Ivan raised his hand and pushed Bonnie. "Hey!"


    Bonnie held back herughter, "You are just taking advantage of Yanis."


    The three returned to the hotel after setting the wishmps.


    After returning to the hotel, Ivan sent the two to their room, handed the things in his hand to them, "My


    room''s downstairs, call me if there''s anything."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Bonnie took the bag, "Darin said you are here for business?"


    Ivan nodded, "Yes, tomorrow morning. What is your n for tomorrow?"


    Yanis replied, "I am going to draw the design draft in the hotel."


    Bonnie thought about it, "I will probably go meet the organizer."


    "See you guys tomorrow night then."


    As soon as Ivan left, Bonnie''s phone rang.


    She saw it was an unknown caller and hesitated before answering, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Miss Cooke, this is the Kate Rose Hotel, a gentleman came just now and dropped something here, he


    said it''s for you."


    "A gentleman?"


    "Yes, you cane and take it."


    Bonnie hesitated, "OK, I''ll be thereter."


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Yanis, you should go take a shower first, I need


    to go and get something."


    "Did you lose something?"


    "I don''t know, the receptionist said it was a gentleman who dropped it and told me to go and get it."


    Yanis nodded. "I see."


    In the hotel lobby.


    Myles satzily on the sofa, "That''s all I could do to help you."


    Zane said, "I will tell Albi to look into what you mentioned."


    "Go, Bonnie shoulde down soon."


    Zane, without saying more, took the elevator upstairs.


    Bonnie came downstairs but did not see anything.


    "Hello, did you call me just now?"


    The receptionist nodded. "The gentleman is in the lounge area."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, thank you."

 Chapter 194 I Miss You

    Chapter 194 I Miss You


    Chapter 194 I Miss You


    When Bonnie walked over and saw the man on the sofa, she was in shock.


    "Myles?"


    Myles opened his eyes to look to Bonnie, who was standing in front of him, with a smile, "Surprised?"


    Bonnie looked at him with an aloof look, "More of a shock."


    Myles stood up, walked to Bonnie, and held her into his arms, "I missed you, so I came."


    Bonnie raised her arm and had wanted to push him away when Myles held her even tighter, "Bonnie, I


    didn''t sleep all night and I am so tired, are you really going to be so cruel to me?"


    Because they were close, Bonnie could clearly smell alcohol on Myles, "You drank?"


    "A little, it was my friend''s birthdayst night."


    "And you got on the ne while being drunk?"


    Myles smiled, "Money can make anything happen."


    "Let me go."


    Myles Shook his head, "No, if I let go, you will be gone."


    Bonnie took a deep breath, "Myles, I will say it again, let me go before I get mad."


    Myles hesitated for a few seconds, afraid she would get angry, she let go of her and looked at her


    pitifully, "You were actually so close with another man."


    Hearing this, Bonnie knew that Myles must have seen her post.


    She was annoyed, she should have kept him cklisted.


    "That has nothing to do with you."


    "Bonnie."


    "I''m going back to my room. Suit yourself here."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Then Bonnie turned around and was about to leave.


    Zane was upstairs at this time, how could Myles possibly let Bonnie go upstairs now?


    After she took a few steps, Myles fell down on the sofa and said in a weak voice, "Bonnie, I have a


    stomachache."


    After hearing Myles''s words, Bonnie almost subconsciously stopped, but when she thought of


    something, Bonnie kept walking toward the elevator.


    "Sir, are you alright?"


    When she was about to step into the elevator, the receptionist''s voice came.


    Bonnie gritted her teeth and eventually turned around.


    Myles curled up on the sofa and didn''t seem to be faking it.


    "Myles, I will kill you if you are faking it now, got that?"


    Myles was indeed going to fake it just now, but he actually got a stomachache.


    He had a stomach problem and Bonnie knew it.


    She didn''t believe it just now because she thought it was too much of a coincidence. He got a


    stomachache right when she was about to leave?


    Moreover, he had yed such a trick before.


    But now, seeing how painful he looked, she couldn''t leave him here.


    She helped him up from the sofa, "Did you book a room?"


    Myles shook his head, "No."


    "Where''s your ID?"


    "In my pocket."


    Bonnie took out his ID card out of his pocket and handed it to the receptionist, "Will you please get us


    another room and send some medicine to the room? Thank you."


    The receptionist nodded and got them another room, "We will have someone send the medicine to you


    room. Do you need help to get this gentleman upstairs, miss?"


    Bonnie looked at Myles, "That would be great."


    The receptionist was about to hold Myles''s arm when he avoided her touch, "Bonnie, you can''t leave


    me to a stranger."


    The receptionist''s hand froze awkwardly in the air.


    Bonnie stared at Myles for a moment and didn''t know what to say, she could only apologize to the


    receptionist before she helped Myles upstairs.


    Myles''s room was on the same floor as Bonnie and Yanis''s, but their rooms were on different sides of


    the elevator.


    Helping him into the room, Bonniey him down in the bed, "Take off your shoes and lie down."


    Myles looked at Bonnie standing by the bed, "Bonnie, it hurt."


    There was sweat on his forehead, he looked really painful.


    "I''ll get you some water and you can take the meds."


    "Okay."


    When Bonnie got the water, the staff had sent the medicine.


    "Myles, take the pill."


    Myles got up, took the water and had the pill before drinking it. Then he handed the ss back to


    Bonnie.


    "You said you were drinking?"


    Myles nodded.


    "Can you take the pill after drinking?"


    Myles chuckled when he heard this, "Are you worried about me?"


    Bonnie put the ss down on the table, "No."


    Myles took her hand, "Bonnie, don''t be angry with me. I won''t mention marriage anymore and let''s just


    stay the way we were."


    Bonnie looked down at him and grabbed her hair, "Myles."


    "Yes?"


    "Would you be mad at me if I hid something very important from you?"


    Myles looked up, "That depends. If you were secretly in love with someone else, I would be."


    Bonnie frowned, "I''m serious."


    Myles stared at her for a while, "Are you in love with Ivan? But he loves Yanis!"


    Bonnie was frustrated and pped him on the head, "Shut up!"


    Myles covered his head with his hand and held her waist, "Bonnie, stay with me tonight. I need


    someone to take care of me. Are you going to leave me alone?"


    Bonnie wanted to push him away, but his arms around her waist only got tighter.


    "Bonnie, I promise, we are just going to sleep on the same bed. I won''t do anything or wake you up."


    Bonnie knew how persuasive Myles could be and eventually decided to stay.


    She was worried that no one would be here to take care of him in the middle of the night.


    "Go take a shower. I''ll go tell Yanis, and I''ll be here soon."


    Then Bonnie turned around and was about to go back to their room.


    "Bonnie, you can just call her."


    Bonnie looked into Myles''s puppy dog eyes, afraid that he would y the same trick again, she called


    Yanis.


    The phone rang several times before it was answered, "Bonnie?"


    "Yanis, Myles is here in M Country and he''s having a stomachache. I need to watch him here, you


    should go to bed."


    Yanis replied, "Got it."


    Bonnie was exhausted and did not pay attention to Yanis''s tone, "Go to bed early."


    "I will, good night."


    Yanis hung up the phone and looked at the man sitting on the sofa. "You came with Myles?"


    Zane shook his head, "No."


    Yanis stared at him for a while, turned around, walked into the bedroom and closed the door.

 Chapter 195 She Cares About Me

    Chapter 195 She Cares About Me


    Chapter 195 She Cares About Me


    Zane sat on the sofa, staring at the closed door.


    Although Yanis had slept in the afternoon, shey in bed, thinking of Zane, who was sitting outside, and


    then sleepiness came over her again.


    Unconsciously, she closed her eyes and forgot about Zane.


    In a daze, she seemed to feel someone next to her, Yanis almost subconsciously clung to him.


    The somewhat cold bed in the instant warmed up.


    She seemed to feel it not warn enough, Yanis rubbed her body against the person next to hers.


    Zane held her tightly into his arms, bowed his head to kiss her on the forehead, and hugged her even


    tighter.


    He had been busy recently and went to bedte at night, and he travelled here overnight, Zane was


    also a little tired now.


    So, with Yanis in his arms, he closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    After all these years of being indifferent to each other, for the first time, Zane thought Yanis so


    important to him.


    So important that he wanted to fight for her for once.


    But before he could n it out, all his ns were disrupted.


    Neve had Anika''s tape and Lucia had been pushing him, all that had happened left him at the end of


    his rope.


    He could not get close to Yanis, nor did he want to step away from her. Once he stepped away, Yanis


    might be gone forever.


    After waking up, Bonnie found that she was in Myles''s arms, and she was immediately sober.


    However, she stared at Myles for a long while before she got up and left the room.


    After she left, Myles opened his eyes and couldn''t help smiling.


    He could still feel the warmth Bonnie left and smell her.


    His phone on the bedside table rang.


    Myles grabbed it and saw the message from Evan, "Are you not at home?"


    Myles called him, "What do you need me?"


    Evan''s voice came through the phone, "To go to Haider''s for dinner tonight."


    Myles had long forgotten about it and cleared his throat awkwardly, "You should go with me."


    "You aren''t still in the bar, are you? When did the party endst night?"


    Myles sat up, leaning against the wall, "I am going to have lunch now, just go without me."


    "Are you crazy? It''s fucking at night now and you are having lunch?"


    "I''m in M Country."


    When Ivan heard Myles, he was silent for a long time before he slowly asked, "For Bonnie?"


    Myles nodded, "She still cares about me."


    Evan was speechless, "If you think so."


    Myles cursed before he said, "I think she has been hiding something from me."


    "You are like a stalker, following her every day. How can she be hiding anything from you? If she did,


    you''ve failed as a stalker."


    "Hey, be nicer. Are you happy to see me being abandoned by her?"


    Evan replied, "Suit yourself. I don''t care."


    Then he hung up.


    Myles stared at his phone for a while and swore.


    When he was about to put his phone aside, he got another message from Evan, "Myles, have you


    heard about Bonnie''s parents?"


    Myles stared at it for a while and texted back, "Of course. They divorced because they didn''t love each


    other anymore."


    Evan didn''t reply.


    Myles was going to call and ask, but just after he called, Bonnie came back.


    "Myles!"


    "What?" Myles put his phone away and looked at Bonnie, was obviously mad.


    Bonnie walked up to him and looked down at him, "Did you bring that scumbag here?"


    She almost wanted to p him.


    Fortunately, she held back the urge.


    Myles didn''t deny it, because it would be a lie if he did.


    "I met him in Deep in Dreamst night. I happened to see your post and he happened to see it on my


    phone, and then... but I didn''t bring him here, we met on the ne."


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Myles changed the topic, "Bonnie, you stopped cklisting me, does it mean you are not angry


    anymore?"


    Bonnie sneered and cklisted him right in his face.


    Myles was rendered speechless.


    "How much did he pay you? You are a good help of his."


    Myles got out of bed and wanted to hug her when she avoided him, "Don''t touch me!"


    Myles''s arms froze in the air, "Bonnie..."


    "I want you out of my sight right now, I don''t want to see you!"


    Bonnie then turned around and walked away.


    Myles didn''t go after her.


    After taking a few steps, Bonnie slowed down her pace.


    Thinking of Myles''s face, Bonnie sighed, picked up her phone and sent a message to Ivan, "Ivan, help!"


    Ivan called her back. "What''s wrong?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you in a meeting or are you still in the hotel?"


    Ivan replied, "I was about to leave, is it about Yanis?"


    "No." Bonnie pursed her lips, "Wait for me, I need to use your bathroom."


    With that, Bonnie hung up the phone, fortunately, the receptionist gave them two room cards.


    Bonnie snuck into their room and got some clothes to change as well as some daily necessities before


    closing the door quietly and leaving.


    Seeing her with all those things in her arms, Ivan was a bit shocked, "What''s wrong with your


    bathroom?"


    Bonnie didn''t say anything, "Yanis''s sleeping, I don''t want to wake her up."


    Ivan didn''t ask more questions, "Okay. I need to go now, they are waiting for me. Take the room card


    and give it to the receptionist after you are done using my bathroom."


    Bonnie nodded, she called and stopped Ivan when he was about to leave, "Ivan."


    Ivan stopped, turned around to look at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Bonnie swallowed her words in the end, "Nothing. Go. I will give your room card to the receptionist


    Ivan answered, "Okay, bye."


    After he left, Bonnie took a shower, changed her clothes and left the hotel.


    When Yanis woke up and wanted to stretch her arms, she felt something and looked over.


    When she saw the man next to her, she put down her raised arms.


    The man was handsome and with a frown in his sleep, Yanis was a bit distracted by him and wanted to


    ease his frown.


    "Yanis, don''t move."


    The man suddenly said in a low voice and held her back into his arms.

 Chapter 196 We Are Divorced

    Chapter 196 We Are Divorced


    Chapter 196 We Are Divorced


    Yanis''s body stiffened, after a long time, she felt a bit more rxed.


    They had never slept together when they were married.


    They always kept a distance from each other, even when they were having sex, they would get away


    from each other right after sex.


    Yanis remained still in Zane''s arms.


    After a long time, she gently moved Zane''s arm around her waist, got up and got out of bed.


    After washing up and changing her clothes, Yanis took her phone and went out.


    Sitting in the restaurant, Yanis called Bonnie.


    The phone was soon answered and Bonnie''s voice came, "Yanis, you are up?"


    Yanis said calmly, "Zane is here."


    Bonnie inexplicable felt guilty, when she went back to the room in the morning and saw Zane in bed


    with Yanis, she was startled.


    But given Myles''s reactionst night, Bonnie could guess that Zane came along with Myles.


    And what Myles had said, Bonnie didn''t believe a word of his.


    After all, she didn''t believe in coincidences in this world.


    It was all premeditated.


    "I know, Myles came with him."


    Yanis was sitting by the window, looking at the heavy traffic down there, after a long time, she asked,


    "When will youe back?"


    "Probably at noon, you should have lunch without me."


    Speaking of this, Bonnie paused, "Is that scumbag with you?"


    Yanis nodded, "He''s still sleeping. He looks pretty tired."


    "I heard that after your divorce, he has been busy with work and often stays up all night. And he flew


    here overnight, he must be exhausted."


    "Do what you are doing, I need to grab some food."


    Bonnie replied, "Okay, I will be back soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis looked at the breakfast on the menu and had no appetite.


    But she had to eat for the baby.


    She ordered a ss of milk and a sandwich.


    In the end, she failed to eat the sandwich and only drank the milk.


    When she was about to leave, someone sat down opposite her.


    Yanis looked up and wasn''t surprised to see Myles, "Why are you suddenly here?"


    Myles poured himself some water and drank it, "Because I''m cheap."


    Yanis could tell that Bonnie must have said something hurtful.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Didn''t you see Zane?"


    Yanis nodded, "I did. We slept togetherst night."


    Myles chocked on water, "You made up?"


    "We just slept in the same bed together. There was no sex."


    Myles nodded, "I see."


    They chatted for a while.


    "Bonnie should be back at noon."


    Myles acted like he didn''t care, "What does it have to do with me? I didn''te for her."


    Yanis arched her eyebrows, "You came for me?"


    Myles didn''t answer.


    "You aren''t having breakfast?"


    "I am fed up with anger." Myles poured himself another ss of water.


    After a long time, Myles looked at Yanis seriously, "Yanis."


    "Yes?"


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Go ahead."


    Myles thought for a while, "Do you think Bonnie was suddenly angry with me because I did something


    wrong and didn''t realize it?"


    "You think she was angry because you did something wrong?"


    Myles nodded, "Wasn''t it?"


    Yanis pursed her lips and said gently, "But Bonnie wasn''t angry with you."


    Myles looked at Yanis, "Do you know something?"


    "Myles, if Bonnie has been hiding something very important from you, will you be angry?"


    Myles couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, he thought of what Bonnie asked himst night,


    "Yanis, do you know something?"


    "I do know something, but I can''t tell you about it."


    "Can''t you tell me?"


    Yanis shook her head.


    Myles sighed, "Fine, anyway, I have plenty of time. I have a life time for her."


    Just then, Myles nced at the man walking out of the elevator, "Mr. Lawrence is here, you guys talk."


    "Myles."


    "Yes?"


    Yanis was about to say something but stopped on second thought, "Just go."


    Myles took a look at Yanis and turned to leave.


    When passing by Zane, he raised his hand and patted him gently on the shoulder, "Good luck."


    Zane nodded, then walked up to Yanis and sat down on the seat Myles was sitting on just now.


    Yanis looked indifferent, "What are you in M Country for?"


    Zane looked at her and asked, "You''ve been with Ivan?"


    When Yanis heard this, she slightly frowned, "Mr. Lawrence, does it have anything to do with you who


    I''m with?"


    "Yanis, do you have to do this?"


    Yanis had no expression on her face, looking at Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, we are divorced, you should


    keep that in mind."


    Zane said, "I have told you, stay away from Ivan."


    Yanis thought that he might be insane.


    She didn''t want to talk to him anymore, got up and was about to leave.


    "Yanis."


    Hearing the voice behind her, Yanis paused and turned to look at the man sitting in the chair. "Mr.


    Lawrence, I hope that from now on, you will not disturb my life."


    Yanis then left the restaurant.


    Instead of catching up with her, Zane sat there and watched her enter the elevator before withdrawing


    his gaze.


    Then he took his phone and called someone.


    The phone was soon answered,


    "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane went straight to the point, "Check what Yanis''s in M Country for."


    Albi was stunned when he heard this, "Mr. Lawrence, are you in M Country?"


    "Check it right now."


    Zane didn''t answer but hung up.


    Then he booked another room, which was opposite to Yanis''s.


    Albi was efficient. He soon called back, "Mr. Lawrence, Miss Thompson should be in M Country for the


    final of a jewelry designpetition, the result should be announced in two days."


    "Do we have any connection?"


    Albi answered, "Darin Walsh, a designer who we have cooperated with, is one of the judges."


    Albi paused, "Miss Thompson should know Mr. Walsh."


    Zane was silent for a while, "Call him and say that we want to get the agency of his works, he can


    name the price."

 Chapter 197 Buy It For Her

    Chapter 197 Buy It For Her


    Chapter 197 Buy It for Her


    Albi answered, "Okay, I will contact Mr. Walsh."


    Zane hung up, got up and went to his room.


    After several days of staying up all night, even after a sleep, he still felt a little tired.


    After sleeping in bed for a while, Zane got up and went into the bathroom, took a bath, came out with a


    towel around his waist and picked up his phone to call Yanis.


    The phone rang for a long time without being answered.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Until it automatically hung up, Zane called again, this time, after a few seconds, Yanis answered,


    "Zane, what do you want? I am busy right now. Can you not be so annoying?"


    Yanis had never talked to Zane like this, she had always been careful around him


    So, when he heard Yanis''s impatient tone, Zane was a little surprised.


    "I''m hanging up."


    Yanis said and was going to hang up the phone.


    "Yanis."


    Zane called her name in a gentle voice, he sounded a bit pitiful, "I have no clothes."


    "Don''t wear any then,"


    "Will you please buy me some clothes?" Zane said.


    Yanis sneered and said, "I won''t!"


    After saying that, she hung up the phone, angrily threw the phone aside, and continued to focus on the


    design drawing.


    Finally, she had some inspiration, Yanis wanted to finish the design as soon as possible, and then she


    could show it to Darin.


    But just as she picked up the brush and drew a few strokes, her phone vibrated several times.


    Yanis took a deep breath, grabbed the phone and saw Zane''s messages. She didn''t intend to text hm


    back and muted her phone.


    Just as she was about to put her phone down, a message popped up and then she received a picture.


    Then came a message from Zane, "I''ll stand at your door like this if you don''t buy me clothes."


    Seeing this message, Yanis hesitated for a moment and clicked in the photo.


    Zane sent her more than one selfies.


    Although he was wearing a bath towel, he was half naked and she could see his perfect muscles.


    Any woman would be attracted by his figure.


    Yanis swore inside and texted, "Suit yourself if you want to show everyone your body."


    Zane texted, "I can tell everyone that you slept with me and kicked me out."


    Another message came, "The receptionist led me into your room, she could prove it for me. And there


    were staff who saw it in the morning when I walked out of your room."


    Yanis was speechless and had to text him back, "Where''s your dirty clothes? Call room service and


    have them dry cleaned."


    Zane replied, "I don''t want to wear the same clothes for two days in a row."


    Yanis knew that he would wear different clothes every day and never wore same clothes for days in a


    row.


    At most, he would probably wear the same watch and tie.


    Yanis didn''t reply, got up and called a hotel staff to buy clothes for him.


    But before she hung up, Zane''s message came, "You have to buy the clothes for me and deliver them


    here in person."


    Yanis took a deep breath, "What''s the matter with him?"


    The hotel staff was confused, "Excuse me, miss?"


    "Sorry, I was not talking about you. You know what? I can go buy them myself. But thank you anyway."


    After hanging up, Yanis called Zane.


    The phone was instantly answered, "Yanis."


    "Are you here alone? Where''s Albi?"


    "He''s in thepany, he can''te."


    Yanis tried to hold back her anger, "Will you leave me alone if I bought the clothes for you?"


    Zane paused for a few seconds before he said, "I will."


    "Okay. Wait there."


    Yanis hung up the phone and left the room.


    Fortunately, there was a mall opposite the hotel. Yanis had often bought clothes for Zane before, she


    had personally chosen and matched many clothes for him.


    She bought all that he might need.


    There should be nothing left.


    After returning to the hotel, she called Zane, "Where are you?"


    "My room''s opposite yours."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more and hung up again.


    "Yanis."


    Just when she was about to walk to the elevator, a familiar voice came.


    Yanis stopped and looked back, "You are done with work?"


    Ivan walked up to her, "Yes."


    Then, his sight fell on the bags in her hands, "Man''s clothes?"


    Yanis frowned, answered while walking towards the elevator, "Zane was herest night."


    Ivan frowned upon hearing this, "For you?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No idea."


    The two walked into the elevator and Ivan''s eyes fell on the bags again, "You bought those for him?"


    Yanis nodded, "He didn''t bring any clothes."


    Ivan kept frowning, "So, he asked you to buy him clothes?"


    Yanis answered resignedly, "He threatened me."


    After a while of silence, Ivan took the bags from her, "I will deliver it to him."


    Yanis had wanted to refuse but swallowed his words, "Thanks."


    The elevator stopped and the two walked out together.


    "Yanis, since you are divorced, you should stay away from him. It''s good for the both of you," walking


    next to her, Ivan said.


    Yanis replied, "I didn''t intend to have anything more to do with him."


    Ivan said nothing more, walked to Zane''s room and rang the doorbell.


    The door was soon opened and Zane''s words came, "Yanis, did you buy me bottoming shirt?"


    Ivan stood at the door and said indifferently, "What else do you need, Mr. Lawrence? I can buy it for


    you."


    The door was pulled open and Zane looked at Ivan at the door, "Where''s Yanis?"


    Yanis stood aside and walked up, "I bought it. Go get changed and have your dirty clothes dry


    cleaned."


    Zane stared at her, "Did you forget my words?"


    Yanis didn''t change her expression, "I dide deliver it myself."


    Zane didn''t say anything.


    Yanis took the bags from Ivan and stuffed them into Zane''s arms, "You can call customer service and


    have the size changed if they didn''t fit. There''s the number in there."


    Then Yanis stepped back and looked at Ivan, "Would you like to have a cup of coffee in my room?"


    Ivan nodded and walked into her room with her.


    Zane stood there with all the bags as he watched them walk into Yanis''s room and close the door.


    The moment the door was closed, he threw all the bags on the ground and kicked them.


    A few secondster, he bent over, picked them up and returned to his room.

 Chapter 198 Stay Away From Her

    Chapter 198 Stay Away From Her


    Chapter 198 Stay Away from Her


    A few minutester, the doorbell of Yanis''s room rang.


    Yanis, holding the pen in her hand, pretended not to hear it and continue to draw,


    But the person who rang the doorbell did not n to leave and rang the doorbell again and again.


    Ivan frowned and got up. "I''ll go get it."


    Yanis was a bit irritable and stopped drawing, "Ivan, leave him! Just let him do what he wants!"


    Ivan had never seen her so agitated before, "Continue your work, I''ll talk to him."


    Yanis just want to finish the design as soon as possible while she was inspired.


    Yanis had to let Ivan go.


    Ivan walked to the door and opened it, but instead of letting Zane in, he walked out of the room and


    closed the door behind him.


    Ivan looked at Zane and said, "Since you are divorced, don''t you think you should stop being so


    annoying, Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Ivan looked at Zane and leaned on the wall on the other side of the door. "Compared with you Yanis''s


    ex-husband, Mr. Lawrence, I have fair reason to be around her."


    Zane sneered, "Does Yanis know what you want from her?"


    Listening to Zane''s words, Ivan smiled calmly, "Mr. Lawrence, Yanis is single now, she is not married.


    And even if I want her, what does it have to do with you, her ex-husband?"


    "Yanis will not stay single as long as I don''t want her to."


    Ivan looked up at him, "What do you mean?"


    Zane stood straight, raised her hand and pressed the doorbell again, looking coldly at Ivan, "I mean,


    you should stay away from her."


    If Zane and Yanis were not divorced, Ivan may not have the confidence to argue with Zane here, but


    Yanis had divorced Zane.


    They were both single and he didn''t see there any reason for him not to pursue her.


    "You should stop being the annoying ex-husband, Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane squinted his eyes and looked at Ivan. "Do you understand me or not?"


    Ivan looked straight with Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, you are dating Miss Bet while pestering your ex-


    wife here, don''t you feel yourself disgusting?"


    Ivan''s words were harsh but true.


    Since Zane had divorced Yanis, rumors about Neve and Zane in Manches City had flooded up again.


    There was a great fuss.


    Several media had revealed that Mrs. Lawrence was buying wedding ring for Neve, her future


    daughter-inw. They had even picked out a lucky day for the wedding.


    The two looked into each other''s eyes and they were in a silentbat.


    "Ivan, although Yanis is single, but after all, she is a divorced woman. Do you think your family will


    allow it?"


    Ivan brought up Neve, so he decided to fight back with his family.


    The two both knew each other''s weaknesses.


    "I heard that your family intended to arrange a marriage for you, and I happened to know ady perfect


    for you. When I get back to Manches City, I will introduce her to your parents," Zane said indifferently.


    Ivan couldn''t resist it and punched Zane.


    Ivan had actually wanted to fight him a long time ago.


    But at that time, Yanis loved him. If he really fought with Zane, he would only make Yanis sad.


    But now, Yanis no longer loved him as much.


    So, Ivan punched Zane to avenge her.


    Naturally, Zane wouldn''t stand there and take his punches.


    When Ivan''s second punch was going tond on his face, he raised his hand and punched him back.


    The two men fought in the corridor


    Yanis didn''t hear the noises outside in the room.


    It was not until a staff found it that he called the hotel security.


    The two were still fighting and the guards dared not go up to stop them. They could only persuade


    them while trying to separate the two.


    They had tried several times but failed, they almost got identally injured.


    When Bonnie came out of the elevator, she saw a group of people in the hallway.


    "What''s wrong?" Bonnie said and asked the onlookers.


    "Who knows? I think they are fighting for a woman, which is usually the case."


    "They are both good-looking, I wonder if the woman''s a beauty."


    "How can you tell?


    "Why would they fight over an ugly woman?"


    Because there were too many people here, while listening to their discussion, Bonnie squeezed in and


    finally saw who they were that were fighting.


    "Ivan? Scumbag?"


    She was in shock as she watched them fighting, she immediately rang the doorbell.


    "Ivan, stop it!" Bonnie had wanted to stop them when someone grabbed her clothes, "What are you


    going to do?"


    Bonnie looked back and saw Myles, "Let go!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Myles let go, "What can you do? Go call Yanis."


    Bonnie looked at him, "Go stop them, you!"


    "I can''t and I might get beaten up. Just go call her."


    "Yanis is pregnant!" Bonnie lowered her voice to remind him, "What if she got hurt and lost the baby?"


    Myles was speechless.


    Myles had to walk over, but apparently, the two were in fierce fight and Myles couldn''t even touch them


    before they shouted, "Fuck off!"


    Myles cursed, "What''s wrong with you? You might as well stab each other to death with knives!"


    Ivan and Zane pay no attention to Myles.


    They fought for a long time and both were injured.


    Finally, Myles asked the security guards to forcibly separate the two of them.


    Bonnie looked at the bruises on the faces of the both of them. She was both pissed and amused, "Mr.


    Lawrence, are you here in M Country for a fight?"


    Zane had calmed down and said nothing.


    Just as Bonnie was about to say something, the door behind her was suddenly opened.


    Yanis had been focusing on her design, but she noticed that Ivan had been out there for a long time


    and was worried they might have gotten into a fight, so she came out.


    But the moment she opened the door, Yanis knew that the two had had a fight already and she came


    outte.

 Chapter 199 Be Kicked Out

    Chapter 199 Be Kicked Out


    Chapter 199 Be Kicked Out


    After they walked into the room, Yanis called the room service for a medical kit.


    "Treat your wounds yourselves and leave after you are done."


    Yanis left the medicine box on the table, turned into the bedroom, and closed the door.


    Bonnie nced at the closed door and walked up to Ivan. "Come, let me help you."


    Myles frowned and took the cotton ball from Bonnie, "I''ll help him."


    Bonnie was speechless.


    Ivan nced at Myles. "I can do it myself."


    "Can you even see where you got hurt in your face?" Myles avoided Ivan''s hand, opened the iodine,


    took the cotton ball and applied some on his face for him.


    Bonnie looked at Myles''s movement and shouted, "Myles, be careful!"


    Myles heard her and redid it.


    If Myles hadn''t known that Ivan liked Yanis, he would have helped Zane beat Ivan up.


    After helping Ivan with the wound, Myles turned around and looked at Zane sitting there, "Mr.


    Lawrence, do you need my help?"


    "No."


    Zane got up, and knocked on the door of the bedroom.


    Ivan stood up, "Can''t you see that she doesn''t want to see you?"


    Zane looked over at him and was about to beat him up again.


    Bonnie immediately grabbed Ivan''s arm and stood between them, "If you fight again and make Yanis


    mad, you will both be kicked out!"


    At her words, the two became much saner.


    Seeing that they weren''t going to fight, Bonnie looked at Zane and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lawrence,


    you are divorced, can you not pester her? She wants a new life and will you please give her one?"


    Zane frowned at her and his phone rang just when he was about to speak.


    During the fight just now, his phone dropped and one of them must have stepped on it, there was a


    crack on his screen, but the phone was usable.


    When he saw the Caller ID on his phone, Zane frowned and answered the phone. "What''s wrong?"


    "Zane, it''s Anika."


    Zane''s face changed when he heard this. "What''s going on?"


    Neve''s voice was intermittent with sobs, and Zane didn''t hear her clearly at all. "I will be back."


    After hanging up the phone, Zane looked at the closed door in front of him, and finally turned around


    and left the room.


    Bonnie looked at him leaving and frowned.


    If she was right, it should be Neve who called him.


    She was pissed at Zane.


    What a jerk!


    After scolding Zane inside, Bonnie turned around and looked into Myles''s smiling eyes.


    Then she red at him, "Leave with him! You are both jerks!"


    Myles felt wronged and looked at Bonnie, "I am not like him! You are the only woman I love!"


    His words somehow irritated Bonnie.


    "You are no better. You were on a date with Mia in a fancy restaurant. You are even worse than him. At


    least, he never hides it. If you can be as frank as him, I would admire you."


    The more she said, the angrier she became. She pushed him towards the door, "Go away! I don''t want


    to see you at all now!"


    Myles was speechless.


    "Bonnie, you can''tpare me with him. He''s serious about Neve and I..."


    "Did you or did you not go have dinner with Mia? Did you or did you not go on a date with her?"


    Bonnie sneered after finishing, "Or was it just my illusion the other day?"


    Myles didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, Myles couldn''t help but regret it.


    He shouldn''t have taken Mia out that day, but he was angry at the thought of what Bonnie had done to


    him.


    But now, seeing that he got punished for what Zane had done, he did regret it.


    "Let''s go to my room." Ivan looked at Myles.


    Myles nced at Ivan, looked again at the angry Bonnie, and nodded, "Thank you."


    Ivan looked at Bonnie and whispered, "Bonnie, go check on Yanis. Myles and I will be in my room."


    Bonnie nodded, "Got it."


    With that, Bonnie knocked on the bedroom door without even ncing at Myles, "Yanis, it''s me."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis opened the door when she heard Bonnie.


    Zane rushed to the airport after leaving the hotel.


    On the way, Albi had booked him the flight fastest to Manches City.


    Albi didn''t borate on the phone, he simply said that it was still under investigation.


    When the police found Anika, her clothes were torn and she was not in her right mind.


    Although Albi did not say what happened exactly, it was pretty obvious.


    Anika had broken down and no one could get close to her.


    Not even Catherine.


    When Zane arrived at the airport, he sent a message to Yanis, "I''m going back to Manches City, it''s


    Anika. Take good care of yourself."


    After seeing this, Yanis hesitated and texted him back, "Is she all right?"


    Zane replied, "Not really."


    After Yanis asked, Zane didn''t reply to her message.


    "When he left, he didn''t look well. I think something had happened to Anika. But all her family is there,


    she should be fine. Don''t worry too much," Bonnie said gently.


    Yanis nodded, "Myles''s gone?"


    Bonniey down on the bed, "He''s in Ivan''s room."


    "Bonnie, maybe you should talk to him."


    Bonniey t in bed, "About what? About how his parents were broken up and got killed in that car


    ident by my mother?"


    "If I were Myles, I would hate me and my family."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie lying in bed and said, "That''s what you would do? How did you know how Myles


    would take it?"


    Bonnie grabbed Yanis''s and let her lie down by her side, "Yanis, think about it. Although I didn''t do


    anything, it was my mother who separated his parents. If not for her, Uncle Gene and Aunt Isabel


    wouldn''t have gotten divorced and killed in that car ident on their way home..."


    Bonnie said with a bitter smile, "Yanis, it''s not that simple. I am somewhat the me."


    Her mother seduced Uncle Gene just to get a project and plotted against him...

 Chapter 200 Go To Waste

    Chapter 200 Go To Waste


    Chapter 200 Go to Waste


    The airnended in the evening.


    It was already getting dark.


    Albi came to pick up Zane. When he saw Zane, Albi was shocked, "Mr. Lawrence..."


    Zane interrupted him, "How is Anika?"


    "Still in the hospital. The test report is out, she was raped and the police are investigating."


    Albi stood in front of Zane, not even daring to look into Zane''s eyes.


    "She''s in the hospital right now?"


    Albi nodded and turned to open the door for Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, are we going to the hospital?"


    Zane got into the car and nodded.


    Albi didn''t ask much, closed the door and got into the driver''s seat. He drove towards the hospital.


    On the way, Albi told Zane about the incident in detail.


    Anika left the Lawrence''s Mansion on her own.


    Lucia was alone in the living room.


    When Anika went out, Lucia was sitting on the living room sofa, asking Neve about what to eat in the


    evening.


    When Anika left the house, she told Lucia, who was too upied talking to Neve.


    It was not until dinner that Catherine didn''t see Anika and asked Sophia about her.


    Sophia thought Anika was in her room, but when Sophia went upstairs, Anika was not in the room.


    They searched for her everywhere in the Lawrence''s Mansion, but did not find her.


    After half an hour, Lucia finally recalled seeing Anika go out in the afternoon.


    Everyone started searching but still did not find Anika.


    Catherine said with a long face, "I told you to watch Anika at home, what were you doing then?"


    Lucia felt guilty because she had been on the phone with Neve and didn''t pay attention to Anika.


    Lucia thought Anika was just walking around, she didn''t know Anika would be missing and they couldn''t


    even get through to her phone.


    After that, Edison told Miller to call the police.


    No one dared to tell Zane about this.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They didn''t find Anika until it was in the next morning.


    Albi called Zane after he had men investigate the whole thing.


    But Albi didn''t expect Neve to be one step faster than him.


    The car soon stopped at the hospital.


    Albi got out of the car and opened the door for Zane. Then he took Zane to Anika''s ward.


    When they went upstairs, the Lawrences were all standing outside the ward.


    None of them was in the room with Anika.


    The first person who saw Zane was Catherine, "Zane, go in and check on Anika."


    Catherine was wearing a sad face, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Zane, it''s all my fault. If only I didn''t go out in the afternoon and stayed at home with Anika..."


    When Neve saw Zane, her eyes turned red.


    No one here was better than her at acting.


    Zane took a nce at Neve and walked up to the door of the ward.


    "What is with the injury on your face?" Lucia was just about to talk to Zane when she noticed the injury


    on Zane''s face.


    Zane didn''t answer, knocking on the door, "Anika, it''s me. May Ie in?"


    There was no sound from inside the ward.


    Zane knocked on the door the second time, then opened the door and went in.


    The vast hospital room was in a mess.


    When Zane entered, he closed the door and walked up to the bed step by step.


    Anika was curling up in the bed.


    "Anika?"


    Zane called her gently.


    After a while, Anika looked up at him, "Zane?"


    Zane answered, "It''s me."


    At this time, Anika finally had expression on her face.


    Zane bent over and held Anika into his arms. "Sorry I''mte."


    Anika hugged him tightly and didn''t start crying until after a while.


    Zane did not speak, he just held her and let her cry.


    For a long time, Anika''s crying stopped, she said with her eyes red, "Zane."


    Zane softly answered, "I''m there."


    "Let''s go home."


    Zane raised his hand to wipe the tears off Anika''s face, "Okay."


    "I want to go back to D-king Castle."


    "Okay."


    No matter what Anika said, Zane agreed.


    It was not until Dr. Wood came in that Zane released Anika, "Dr. Wood."


    As soon as Anika was found, Dr. Wood was informed and came over once, but Anika resisted


    everyone''s approaching, and Dr. Wood had to go back first.


    He came after Zane was back.


    With Zane here, Anika let down her guard.


    Dr. Wood looked at Anika, who was grabbing Zane''s clothes tightly, and felt sorry for her.


    Anika had stayed in the South Hospital for several years, and Dr. Wood had taken Anika as his own


    daughter.


    Now looking at Anika, Dr. Wood felt really sorry for what had happened to her.


    "Anika, don''t be afraid. It''s all over."


    Anika nodded, "Dr. Wood."


    Dr. Wood gave Zane a look before he walked over. "Can you talk to me?"


    "Anika, I will be here. I won''t leave," Zane said.


    Anika hesitated and then nodded.


    "Zane!"


    As soon as Zane got up, Anika shouted.


    Zane sat down by the bed again, looking at her, "What''s wrong?"


    Anika raised her hand and gently touched Zane''s face, "Does it hurt?"


    Zane shook his head. "It doesn''t."


    "Go have it treated and I will talk to Dr. Wood after that."


    Zane didn''t refuse, "Okay. Can you let go for now? I will ask Albi to call the nurse over."


    "Let me, you can stay here with the Anika." Dr. Wood proposed.


    Zane looked at Dr. Wood and thanked him.


    Dr. Wood opened the door of the room and looked at Albi, standing there, Albi, go to a nurse here to


    help Mr. Lawrence with the injury on his face."


    Albi, after hearing Dr. Wood, nodded, and turned to find the nurse.


    "Dr. Wood, how is Anika?"


    Catherine asked worriedly.


    Dr. Wood had wanted to answer when he saw Lucia. He shook his head, "Not well. All these years''


    treatment must go to waste after this."


    Catherine heard this and sighed, "Thank you, doc."


    Dr. Wood nodded, "You cane in and see herter."


    Catherine answered, "Okay."


    Dr. Wood nodded at her and closed the door.


    After Zane''s injury was treated, Anika started to talk to Dr. Wood.


    But it didn''t go well.


    Anika was resisting him and Dr. Wood couldn''t get to her heart at all.

 Chapter 201 Can You Give Me A Hug?

    Chapter 201 CanYouGiveMeAHug?


    Chapter 201 Can You Give Me a Hug?


    After the psychotherapy failed for the third time, Dr. Wood shook his heard at Zane and said in a low


    voice, "It will take some time."


    Now, it is obviously impossible for Anika to let go of the guard deep in her heart.


    Zane gently rubbed Anika''s head. "Dr. Wood, thanks so much for your help."


    Dr. Wood nced at Anika with sympathy. "You are wee! We will try our utmost effort as long as


    Anika can get better, ."


    Then he looked at Zane and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lawrence, let''s talk aler."


    Zane nodded, "Okay."


    Dr. Wood reached out and touched Anika''s head gently, "Anika, cheer up!"


    Apart from Zane, Dr. Wood was the second person that Anika was willing to get close to.


    But Zane''s presence was a prerequisite.


    If Zane was not with her, sometimes Anika would be very resistant to Dr. Wood.


    Because in her mind, Dr. Wood''s presence meant that her illness was getting more serious.


    "Goodbye, Doctor Wood," said Anika.


    Dr. Wood nodded. "Goodbye."


    After Dr. Wood left, only Zane and Anika were left in the ward.


    "Zane, shall we go home?" asked Anika.


    Zane hummed and suddenly noticed the bruises on Anika''s neck, his eyes darkened slightly, and


    looked at Anika with a mixture of feelings. He called her name in a low voice, "Anika."


    Anika responded and slightly raised her head toward Zane.


    "What ... happened yesterday..." asked Zane.


    "Please don''t ask me about it..." Anika interrupted and tears overflowed her eyes in an instant. "It''s all


    over, so let''s forget it, okay?"


    She did not want to recall what had happened.


    Zane''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he hummed in a low voice, "Okay."


    Zane asked Albi to help deal with the discharge of Anika from the hospital.


    "Are you going to leave the hospital now? It is better to stay for further treatment," Lucia advised.


    Being informed that Zane was going to bring Anika home, Lucia started to take on the role of mother at


    this time.


    Zane replied with coldness, "Are you willing to stay at the hospital to take care of Anika?"


    Despite Zane''s cold face, Lucia always had a feeling of being seen through by Zane, so she didn''t even


    have the courage to speak more.


    She said nervously, "I''m just worried about Anika..."


    "If you had given her more attention and care, she would not have gone out all afternoon without


    informing you about it."


    Zane''s criticism made Lucia feel embarrassed and ufortable. Lucia looked at Zane and said,


    "Zane, are you ming me?"


    "Shouldn''t you be med?" questioned Zane.


    Lucia becamepletely cold-faced. "Anika is my child. Do you think I don''t care about her? Don''t I


    love her?"


    "I can not feel your love for Anika in any aspect," said Zane.


    His voice was cold with inexplicable disappointment, "Anika doesn''t want to go back to Lawrence''s


    Manson. I will take her to stay at the D-king Castle."


    Then Zane turned to look at Catherine, "Granny, I''ll ask Albi to pick up you and Sophiater."


    Catherine nodded and had no objection to Zane''s arrangement. "Okay."


    "I''d like to go with Zane to take care of Anika," Lucia said.


    "Really? You have guests at home, so you''d better stay to greet those guests." Catherine directly


    rejected Lucia''s n.


    As Lucia was about to say something, Catherine already turned around and went out with her husband


    Edison.


    Even Miller gave Lucia a cold shoulder.


    For a while, only Lucia and Neve stood at the entrance of the ward, also with Zane who pulled a long


    face and looked at them with soulless eyes.


    "Mr. Lawrence, the discharge process is finished. This is the medicine what you want," said Albi.


    Albi came over and handed the medicine to Zane.


    It was a box of emergency contraception.


    Zane reached out and took it, "Prepare the car please, we wille downter."


    Then, he entered the ward.


    Hepletely ignored Lucia and Neve, who were still standing at the door.


    After Zane entered, Albi nodded to Lucia and Neve, then turned away.


    "Lucia, is Zane angry with me?" asked Neve.


    Lucia was at a loss and shook her head lightly. "No, don''t think too much, he''s just angry with me for


    not taking good care of Anika. "


    Neve looked at the closed door in front. "If only I hadn''t dragged you to chat with me yesterday, it''s all


    my fault."


    Seeing Neve''s remorseful expression, Lucia felt soft-hearted for Neve. She patted Neve''s back tenderly


    and said in a soft voice, "It has nothing to do with you, it''s my fault."


    Neve pretended to wipe away tears. "Lucia, I''m sorry."


    Lucia patted Neve''s back and said gently, "My sweetie, it is not your fault."


    Neve reached out and hugged Lucia. "Zane will definitely find the person who sexually assaulted Anika


    and bring him to justice."


    Lucia responded, "Now Anika doesn''t want to see us either, let''s go back first."


    Neve hesitated, "Is it appropriate for us to go back now?"


    "If we stay here, Anika will only be even more anxious. We will visit her again when she feels better,"


    Lucia replied.


    "Okay," agreed Neve.


    When Neve turned to leave, she paused for a while outside the ward and then left the hospital with


    Lucia.


    In the ward.


    Zane took a cup of water and walked to the bedside. He handed the medicine to Anika. "Take the


    medicine, please."


    Lucia would never do such detailed things to look after others.


    Anika looked at the medicine Zane handed over, her eyes flickered slightly. "Zane, is it bitter?"


    "It''s not bitter, it won''t be bitter after you take it," encouraged Zane.


    Anika would definitely live a bitter life if she refused to take the bitterness now.


    Anika hummed and stretched out her hand to take it from Zane, put the medicine into her mouth, then


    took a big sip of water.


    Watching Anika take the medicine, Zane took away the water ss. "Let''s go back home."


    Anika nodded and got off the bed, and after putting on her shoes, she suddenly paused. "Zane, can


    you give me a hug?"


    Zane did not refuse. "Okay."


    He bent over and hugged Anika.


    "Will Yanis be jealous when seeing this?" Anika asked jokingly.


    After hearing Anika''s words, Zane paused.


    As he was about to reply, Anika''s voice sounded again, "Don''t worry, I will exin to her."


    Zane wanted to respond, but in the end, he did not say anything. He hummed softly.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Both of them clearly knew that Zane and Yanis got divorced.


    But they had an unspoken understanding and did not mention anything about it.


    When Zane went down with Anika in his arms, Albi had already parked the car at the entrance of the


    hospital.


    Seeing Zaneing out with Anika in his arms, Albi opened the car door.

 Chapter 202 Marry Zane By A Child?

    Chapter 202 Marry Zane By A Child?


    Chapter 202 Marry Zane by a Child?


    At Neve''s apartment in the Rhinestone Mansion.


    After leaving the hospital with Lucia, Neve went back to her apartment with the excuse that she still had


    something to do in thepany.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Neve watched the video on her phone expressionlessly.


    There were no heart-piercing cries for help or abuse in the video.


    It''s the kind of voice that made people blush.


    One person in the video was Anika.


    After Neve watched it, she recorded the video with another new cell phone, then typed a phone number


    and sent it.


    As soon as she sent the message, the other mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the caller, Neve frowned slightly and answered the call a few secondster.


    The phone was connected, and a gentle voice came from the phone, "Hi, Neve."


    Neve hummed, "I will transfer the money to your card in batches."


    "Neve, you know what I want is not money," said the person.


    "Really? Then please refund the previous money to me," Neve replied.


    The person on the other side of the phoneughed. "Neve, don''t treat me as a stranger."


    Neve took a deep breath and asked, "Anything else? If there''s nothing else, I will hang up because I''m


    busy now."


    "Neve, please open the door, I''m outside your apartment," said the person.


    When Neve heard the voice, she looked at the door anxiously, got up quickly, and walked toward the


    door. She saw a man wearing a hat standing at the door. Neve scolded in a deep voice, "Jack! Are you


    crazy?"


    "Yes, I miss you so crazily! Open the door, please. It is embarrassing for me to stand outside," pleaded


    Jack.


    Jack said in a gentle voice but somewhat coaxed.


    Neve hung up the phone, quickly opened the door and pulled Jack in.


    "Jack, we already made an agreement, but you..." Neve said in anger.


    "Neve, I miss you!" exined Jack.


    Neve struggled to push Jack away. "You said that as long as I give you some money, you won''te


    to assault me!"


    Jack leaned against the door, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Neve. "What? Are you still thinking


    about Zane?"


    Neve''s face changed slightly and said, "No!"


    "Neve, no one knows better than me about your personality. Wouldn''t it be beneficial for you to give up


    Zane and have a rtionship with me? Five yearster, you think I am useless, so you tried hard to


    abort our child, and then you seduced Zane again, you are such a bitch," scolded Jack.


    Neve''s face darkened, and she pushed Jack away. "Jack, do you think you are a better person than


    me?"


    Jackughed softly and said, "Neve, don''t you think it''s the best ending for us to help each other? Why


    do you have to seduce a man who doesn''t belong to you?"


    Neve sat down on one side of the sofa. "It has nothing to do with you, we agreed at the beginning that


    you and I will cut off the rtionship after we broke up. I gave you all the money you asked for, what


    else do you want? "


    Jack walked up to Neve and sat down, and naturally pulled her into his arms. "Neve, I feel a little sad


    when you say that. After all, you were so obsessed with me back then. Now my glorious life has gone


    and I be useless, so you no longer love me, don''t you? "


    Neve tried to struggle to remove Jack''s hand on her shoulder but failed. "What exactly do you want?"


    "What do you think?" As Jack spoke, he leaned close to Neve, and his warm breath sprayed on her


    neck.


    His intention was obvious.


    "No way!" Neve refused.


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "Neve, I''m not angry now, and I''m still discussing with you. If I get angry, I


    won''t treat you this way."


    Jack knew what kind of person Neve was, and Neve also knew what kind of person Jack was.


    "Not today," added Neve.


    "Why?" asked Jack.


    "You ... don''t have enough time," said Neve.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jack chuckled, "Neve, I have plenty of time. You mean that you want to stay with me longer?"


    Neve had no way to resist or refuse Jack.


    As long as Jack was not angered, she had to be cooperative.


    The living room was in a mess afterward, and the lingering amorous breath explicated what happened


    just now.


    After it was over, Neve got up and went to the bathroom, rinsed off briefly, and prepared to take the


    contraceptive pill.


    Jack leaned on the sofa and looked at Neve. "So cautious?"


    Neve froze and looked at him. "So what? Do you still want me to abort your child in the same way?"


    Jack''s face turned cold. He stood up and walked towards Neve, pinched her chin and raised her head.


    "Neve, you should feel lucky, I valued our rtion very much. Without me, you can never stabilize your


    business in the entertainment circle at all, even if you rely on Zane!"


    Neve gazed at Jack''s cold eyes and said, "You never help me live a good life."


    Jack snorted, "Neve, making me angry really doesn''t do you any good."


    Then Jack took the medicine from Neve''s hand and threw it into the trash can. "Isn''t it good to be


    pregnant? You failed in scheming against Zane back then, but now if you do it again, and I will help


    you. It is more practical for you to marry Zane by a child, isn''t it?"


    Neve frowned slightly at Jack''s words and said, "He''s very wary of me now."


    Jack then sat down on the sofa. "Didn''t I say that I will help you?"


    Neve was slightly encouraged. As long as she seized the opportunity, Zane could divorce Yanis and


    then married her!


    Neve stepped forward and sat down on the sofa. "Do you have a solution?"


    Jack took a cigarette from the table and lit it. "Of course."


    Neve was silent for a while and said, "It''s not practical during this period because something happened


    to Anika, and Zane can''te out alone with me."


    "You can find a legitimate excuse, so that he will not refuse and suspect you," advised Jack.


    Neve leaned on the sofa and did not continue their talk.


    After a while, she looked at Jack and asked, "Where is Antonio?"


    "I sent him back," replied Jack.


    "He didn''t doubt?" asked Neve.


    Jack sneered, "He is simple-minded and thought he was drunk and had a dream."


    Neve hummed, "Please get away and I must go to thepany."


    "You ask me to go away? Just now, you hugged me so tightly and didn''t let me go," said Jack.


    Neve frowned and said, "I came back on the excuse of going to thepany, so I shall act it out


    thoroughly."


    Jack stared at Neve for a few seconds and reminded, "Remember to pay me and don''t forget to pay


    me the service fee just now."


    "Are you shameless?" said Neve angrily.


    Jack stood up and picked up the clothes on the sofa and got dressed. "You will not pay me if I am not


    shameless, so I would rather be more shameless."


    After getting dressed, Jack stretched out his hand and pinched Neve''s face. "You cane to me


    anytime in the future, and I will give you a discount upon our friendship."


    Neve smashed a pillow toward Jack and shouted, "Get out!"


    "Neve, don''t forget me." Jack blinked at Neve, then walked toward the door.


    Just as Jack was holding the doorknob, the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 203 Connection With AnikaS Matter

    Chapter 203 Connection With Anika''S Matter


    Chapter 203 Connection With Anika''s Matter


    Jack froze and turned to look at Neve. "Zane came to see you?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Neve quickly got up and walked to the door. She nced outside and realized that the person standing


    at the door was Phoebe. She frowned and said in a low voice, "Go back to the room and hide for a


    while."


    "Neve, do you have another boyfriend?" asked Jack.


    "Look more carefully, and that''s a woman!"


    Jack chuckled and withdrew his hand from the doorknob, and walked inside. "Half an hour at most, I


    must get out for somethingter."


    Neve hummed, and after checking the living room, she examined what she was wearing and opened


    the door.


    When Phoebe looked at Neve wearing a bathrobe, she frowned slightly and asked, "What are you


    doing now?"


    "Nothing special! I just did yoga at home and got sweated, so I had a shower and was about to change


    clothes and go to thepany," Neve said and let Phoebe in. "What can I do for you?"


    Phoebe nced at the living room and then said, "Guess."


    Neve greeted Phoebe with a cup of coffee. Then, she said, "Tell me directly what I can do for you."


    Phoebe sat down on the sofa. When she was about to lean back, she touched something under her


    hand. It was a lighter. Phoebe looked at Neve and doubted, "Do you smoke?"


    With a nce at the lighter, " Neve replied, "asionally."


    Phoebe threw the lighter on the table and asked, "Does my brother know it?"


    Neve stepped forward and sat down on the sofa. "What exactly do you need me to do for you?"


    "Does Anika''s matter have any connection with you?" Phoebe asked.


    She stared at Neve and asked seriously.


    Neve looked at Phoebe calmly. "Do you think it''s me?"


    Phoebe noticed the change in Neve''s facial expression and confirmed, "It is not you?"


    "Phoebe, why do you think of me that way? I''d rather do anything to tter Anika so that she can speak


    well of me in front of Zane. Don''t you think so?" Neve exined.


    After listening to Neve''s words, Phoebe chuckled, "Why are you nervous? I was just asking casually. I


    thought you would use this scheme to bring Zane back when he went to M Country looking for Yanis."


    "Yes, I was unhappy to know Zane went there to find Yanis, but I never framed up Anika to get Zane


    back," Neve exined.


    "Then what tricks will you use?" Phoebe asked.


    "I am important in Zane''s heart to some extent. If I really want him back, I will call him, do you think it is


    difficult to do so?" Neve replied.


    Phoebe did not speak.


    After being silent for a while, she said, "It makes sense. Zane divorced Yanis because of you, and you


    still weigh heavily in Zane''s heart."


    "So, you came here only to ask about this?" Neve questioned.


    Phoebe hummed, "Then what else do you think you can do for me?"


    Neve shook her head. "By the way, you really do not n to visit M Country? I heard that Ivan would


    first go to Burumal and then go to M Country."


    Phoebe frowned and asked, "Ivan also went to M Country?"


    "Of course, that is why Zane is in such a hurry to go to M Country," said Neve.


    Phoebe stood up and said, "I must go back. Goodbye."


    Neve did not urge Phoebe to stay. "Goodbye."


    As soon as Phoebe left, Jack walked out from inside.


    "She is Zane''s sister?" asked Jack.


    "Cousin," answered Neve.


    "She looks gorgeous," said Jack.


    When Neve heard this, she gazed at Jack and warned, "Stay away from her!"


    "What? Are you really going to be a good sister-inw?" asked Jack.


    Neve walked toward the room. "I warn you again! Stay away from her!"


    Jack stood outside and followed Neve in after Neve entered the bedroom.


    "Jack! Let me go!" pleased Neve.


    "No way! Be obedient," asked Jack.


    ...


    At the Kate Hotel of M Country.


    Yanis stayed up all night and finally finalized the drawings.


    As soon as she got up, she sent the drawings to Darin.


    Not long after, Darin called back, "How long did it take?"


    "Roughly speaking, one day and one night," answered Yanis.


    Darinughed in a low voice, "Thanks for your effort, please take a good rest, and bring the


    manuscripts and other necessary materials tomorrow morning, and I''ll wait for you here."


    "Mr. Walsh, do you think there is a problem?" Yanis asked.


    "Be confident in yourself," Darin replied.


    Yanis looked at the drawings on theputer and said, "I am sure I can make it."


    "I also think so," said Darin.


    Afterward, the two chatted about the drawing for a while and then hung up the phone.


    After that, Yanis took the phone to check a few new messages.


    When she opened a message, a video clip popped up and it shocked her so much that she almost


    threw away the phone.


    Her face turned pale as quickly as she saw the video.


    When Bonnie came out of the bathroom, she heard some sounds that seemingly came from a porn


    movie.


    "Yanis, what are you doing?" Bonnie shouted.


    She was embarrassed by Yanis and shouted at her.


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s voice, she turned off the video instantly with a horribly pale face.


    "What were you doing just now?" Bonnie looked at Yanis in disbelief.


    She then noticed that Yanis looked very weak. "Yanis, are you okay?"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie with a numb expression. "What''s wrong? I didn''t hear what you said just now."


    Bonnie: "Well... were you watching some porn videos just now?"


    Yanis frowned and replied, "Bonnie, I... nothing! I''ll go wash up first."


    Then Yanis got up and went into the bathroom with her cell phone.


    Bonnie stood on the spot and looked at Yanis''s back in astonishment.


    Perhaps she misunderstood Yanis?


    Or it was an auditory hallucination?


    But the sound from the phone was obviously ... from some porn videos.


    But on second thought, Yanis should definitely not be the kind of person who liked to watch porn


    videos, so Bonnie thought she might have an auditory hallucination.


    How could Yanis watch these videos?


    In the bathroom, Yanis unlocked the phone and checked the video.


    And she could see clearly what the two people look like in the video.


    They were Antonio and Anika...


    Yanis held the phone tightly and suddenly remembered that Zane sent her a message yesterday


    morning saying that something happened to Anika...


    She was astonished with heavy sweat at the thought of Anika.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Yanis called Zane.


    She dialed the phone, and it rang several times before the phone was answered.


    The person who answered the phone was not Zane, but was Anika.


    "Hello, is that Yanis speaking?" Anika asked.


    Yanis was about to talk with Anika, but finally gave up the idea. She asked, "Yes, this is me. Where''s


    Zane?"


    "He is busy with something in the study, and his phone is left in the living room," Anika replied in a very


    soft voice.


    Judging from Anika''s voice, Yanis did not think there was something wrong with Anika.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "Anika, are you in Lawrence''s Manson?"

 Chapter 204 Can You Accompany Anika?

    Chapter 204 Can You Apany Anika?


    Chapter 204 Can You Apany Anika?


    "No, my brother and I are at D-king Castle," answered Anika.


    "I heard from your brother that you are a little unwell, are you okay?" Yanis asked.


    She finally chose a very tactful way to ask.


    Anika hummed, "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    If Anika had not said she was fine, Yanis would think that the video she just watched was fabricated.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    But she still sensed something different from Anika''s reply.


    Yanis wanted tofort her, but did not know how to express.


    So, they remained silent.


    After a long time, Anika''s voice came again from the phone, "Yanis, are you looking for Zane? Shall I


    give him the phone?"


    It was obvious that Anika spoke sorrowfully.


    Yanis did not dare to ask any more questions but hummed, "Please hand the phone to Zane."


    "Okay," said Anika.


    About ten secondster, Zane''s voice came from the phone, "Hello, Yanis."


    Yanis''s eyebrows moved slightly when she heard Zane''s voice.


    Over the five years since they were together, Zane rarely called her such cordially.


    Usually, they will call out their first andst names together.


    Only when they were making love at certain times would he whisper beside her ear, "Yanis."


    Now they get divorced, he often called her that way.


    "Are you with Anika?" Yanis asked.


    "She went back to her room, what''s wrong?" said Zane.


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Is she alright?"


    Zane did not speak.


    Yanis did not ask either.


    Both of them sank into silence for a long time.


    "I¡­" Yanis uttered a word.


    "Anika ... was sexually assaulted," Zane blurted out.


    The two spoke at the same time, but finally, Zane confirmed Yanis'' suspicion.


    The video proved to be real.


    For some unknown reason, Yanis had an impulse at this moment.


    She wanted to go back to Manches City as soon as possible.


    "Did you call the police?" she asked.


    Zane did not want to conceal anything from Yanis, and said truthfully, "The police are investigating, and


    Albi also arranged for someone to investigate. The results wille out soon."


    When Yanis heard Zane''s answer, she was sure that Zane did not know who was the suspect.


    "Then... any checks to be done by hospital?" asked Yanis.


    She thought if the hospital examined Anika and extracted certain things, it would be easier to discover


    the suspect.


    "Anika refused to cooperate, but I''m sure she was sexually assaulted," Zane answered.


    Yanis was silent for a long time and asked, "Can Catherine help persuade Anika to have the check?"


    asked Yanis.


    "Anika refused to see anyone, except Dr. Wood and me," Zane said.


    Just when Yanis was about to speak, Zane added, "Yanis, can you apany Anika? When I picked


    her up, she asked about you."


    At the thought of Anika''s situation, Yanis agreed without any hesitation. "I''ll go back tomorrow


    afternoon."


    Zane hummed, "Okay, I''ll pick you up then."


    "Okay, see you," Yanis said.


    She hung up the phone and dialed the phone number where the video was sent.


    After the call was made, she was notified that the phone had been turned off.


    Yanis dialed twice but with the same result.


    Bonnie knocked on the bathroom door, "Yanis, are you okay? Why do you stay there for so long?"


    Yanis put away her mobile phone and replied, "Everything is okay and I am getting out now."


    Yanis simply washed up and went out.


    Bonnie leaned against the door and looked at Yanis, "Are you okay? Why are you tearful? Are you


    crying?"


    "Did Zane make headlines with Neve again?" asked Bonnie.


    Yanis shook her head and said, "No, I just identally got my eyshes in my eyes and rubbed them."


    Bonnie stared at Yanis for a while and said, "You are lying to me."


    Yanis was speechless.


    She did not n to tell Bonnie about the video.


    Because she wasn''t sure who gave her the video, and additionally, if the video was true, she should not


    reveal Anika''s privacy, at least not now.


    "Bonnie, where is Myles?" asked Yanis.


    When Bonnie heard Myles''s name, she frowned slightly. "Why are you looking for him?"


    "I need his help for something," Yanis answered.


    Bonnie had no interest in Myles at all. "He is in Ivan''s room now."


    Yanis hummed, took her coat, and left the room.


    Bonnie got confused about Yanis''s decisive departure.


    After hesitating for a moment, she followed Yanis.


    She was afraid that Myles would be unfriendly to Yanis.


    Yanis stood outside Ivan''s room and rang the doorbell.


    Ivan opened the door and greeted, "Hello, Yanis."


    "Where''s Myles?" asked Yanis directly.


    "Still sleeping, are you looking for him?" Ivan asked.


    Yanis hummed, "Have you finished washing?"


    Ivan looked at Yanis in a daze, then nodded, "Yes."


    "Can you please go to the dining hall with Bonnie now, I''ll talk to Myles about something," said Yanis.


    Ivan looked at Yanis in confusion, then hummed, "Okay, no problem. I''ll go as soon as possible."


    Yanis followed Ivan into the door. After Ivan put on his coat and left, she closed the door.


    Bonnie just came out of the elevator and saw Ivaning out of the room. She asked, "Did you see


    Yanis?"


    "Yes, she is in the room, and she has something to do with Myles," Ivan replied.


    He looked at Bonnie and asked, "What''s wrong with Yanis?"


    Bonnie shook her head. She wanted to tell Ivan what happened just now but kept it secret instead.


    It''s somewhat embarrassing to mention it.


    Besides, she was not quite sure whether Yanis was watching that kind of video just now.


    It was possible that she misunderstood Yanis.


    "Yanis asked us to go to the dining hall, let''s go down together," Ivan said.


    Bonnie hummed, "Let''s go."


    In the room.


    Myles woke up as soon as Yanis rang the doorbell just now.


    Looking at Yanis at the bedside, Myles asked, "You are here for Bonnie? Or ask me to reconcile with


    her?"


    Yanis looked at him and said, "Please get up, I need your help with something."


    "Didn''t Bonnie ask you toe?" Myles asked again.


    Yanis hummed, "No, it''s my own business."


    Myles hesitated for a few seconds, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. He quickly went into the


    bathroom, washed up briefly, and then came out and sat on the sofa opposite Yanis. "Tell me, what''s


    the matter?"


    Yanis looked at Myles and said, "Can you help check a phone number for me?"


    Myles raised his eyebrows. "Check a phone number? Has someone harassed you?"


    "No, can you help check?" asked Yanis.


    Myles hummed, "This is very simple, just tell me the number, and I''ll ask someone to look it up for you."


    Yanis told Myles the mobile phone number and added, "I just want to know who owned this mobile


    phone number."


    Myles responded, "No problem."


    Myles ordered his fellowmen to do it promptly.


    In a few minutes, he received the profile of the mobile phone number owner.


    Myles nced at it, then frowned, "Neve?"

 Chapter 205 Ruin Anika鈥檚 Future

    Chapter 205 RuinAnika¡¯sFuture


    Chapter 205 Ruin Anika¡¯s Future


    Yanis was not surprised by Myles''s words.


    "What did she do?" Myles looked at Yanis and asked.


    Yanis shook her head absentmindedly. "Nothing. Don''t tell anyone about this, including Bonnie."


    Myles said in surprise, "Including Bonnie?"


    Yanis nodded. "At least not for now."


    Myles was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "Okay, if she asks me about it, I''ll tell her that you


    are looking for me for something else."


    Yanis hummed, "Bonnie and Ivan are in the dining hall, you can go down first, and I''ll make a phone


    call and join youter."


    Myles nodded.


    After Yanis left Ivan''s room, she went directly to the stairway on the other side of the corridor.


    She dialed the previous phone number of Neve.


    The call was answered shortly on the other side of the line.


    Neve''s voice came from the phone, "Is that Miss Thompson?"


    Without beating around the bush, Yanis said directly, "Yes. Miss Bet, why did you send me that


    video?"


    "What video?" asked Neve.


    "I appreciate it if you can be frank," said Yanis.


    Neve chuckled, "I thought it would take some time for you to contact me, but it happens so soon."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Zane will know it?" asked Yanis.


    "Will you tell him?" Neve retorted. "No matter how dreadful your rtionship with other members of


    your family and how badly they treat you, you shall not betray your brother Antonio. If Zane knows


    Antonio did it, he would never let him go."


    "If Antonio really did something wrong, I will call the police first," said Yanis.


    "What will happen after you call the police? The video of Anika being assaulted will be released in


    public. At that time, do you think it is good for Anika?" Neve said casually.


    "Will your parents forgive you? You have to think about it thoroughly. If you do so, you will definitely ruin


    the future of both Antonio and Anika. Have you ever thought about it?" added Neve.


    Yanis felt that Neve made it impossible for her to resolve the matter.


    In other words, Neve made a trap to frame up Antonio and Anika.


    All her evil schemes were aimed at Yanis.


    "So, what is your intention, Miss Bet?" said Yanis.


    "You are so smart," said Neve.


    "Please tell me directly," eximed Yanis.


    "Stay away from Zane and it is better not to see him in the future," Neve said in a cold voice. "Only


    when you disappear from his world, Zane and I can have a happy future."


    Yanis said, "We are already divorced, but I cannot guarantee that I may meet him one day, because


    Manches City is not big enough. And it is nearly impossible for me to leave this city forever."


    "As long as you don''t meet Zane by intention, it is not considered a vition of our agreement," said


    Neve.


    Yanis took a deep breath. "What if I can''t do this?"


    "If so, let things happen naturally and take their courses, and finally ruin Anika''s life. Anyway, she


    doesn''t like me and I want to get rid of her," said Neve.


    Yanis was silent for a long time and said, "Let me think about it."


    "No problem, as long as you want," said Neve.


    Yanis didn''t speak any more and hung up the phone.


    She never expected that Neve would be so insane.


    Yanis went to the dining hall after calming herself down.


    "What have you been doing? It''s been so long?" Seeing Yanis approaching, Bonnie took a seat for her.


    "Hurry up, the pasta is going to be cold."


    Yanis sat down beside Bonnie and said, "I made a phone call just now."


    "Let''s eat first," said Bonnie.


    She didn''t ask more questions in front of Myles and Ivan.


    Not only Bonnie could see that Yanis looked frustrated, but Ivan noticed it as well.


    After finishing breakfast, Ivan walked beside Yanis and inquired, "Yanis, are you okay?"


    Yanis turned to look at her. "Huh?"


    "Do you need my help?" asked Ivan.


    Yanis paused for a moment, then shook her head lightly. "No, thanks."


    Seeing that Yanis was unwilling to speak, Ivan didn''t ask further. "You can tell me if you need some


    help."


    Yanis nodded. "I am fine and I want to go back to my room and rest for a while, just leave me alone."


    "Yanis," Ivan said.


    "Um?" asked Yanis.


    "Okay, please go have a rest," said Ivan.


    Yanis hummed, turned around, and entered the elevator.


    Ivan stood still and watched Yanis attentively until she entered the elevator.


    In the dining hall.


    Bonnie dragged Myles into the stairway at the exit of the dining hall.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "What did Yanis ask you for?" asked Bonnie.


    Myles leaned on the railing, looked at Bonnie, and said softly, "I just asked her if I really love you."


    Bonnie pped Myles on his face. "Don''t lie to me. Yanis know you very well and would never ask you


    such a question. She even advised me to reconcile with you yesterday..."


    Bonnie stopped for seconds then and asked again, "What indeed did Yanis ask you for?"


    Mylesughed softly. "Why don''t you follow Yanis''s advice to reconcile with me? "


    "Impossible!" Bonnie shouted.


    Myles felt a little helpless. "May I go with you to the fashion exhibition this afternoon?"


    "No way!" said Bonnie.


    Bonnie refused Myles, turned around, and walked out.


    Myles sighed and followed behind Bonnie. "Honey, can we be reconciled?"


    "No!" said Bonnie.


    When Bonnie went out, she saw Ivan standing alone beside the elevator. "Where is Yanis?"


    "She went back to her room and will rest for a while" answered Ivan.


    Bonnie frowned slightly. "There is something wrong with Yanis."


    She looked at Ivan and asked, "Did she tell you anything just now?"


    Ivan shook his head. "No."


    "Really?" doubted Bonnie.


    She hummed in confusion.


    Ivan didn''t expect that Yanis would even keep Bonnie a secret.


    Ivan nced at Myles walking toward him. "What does Yanis ask you to do?"


    Myles said casually, "She asked me if I''m sincere to Bonnie."


    Ivan gestured in disbelief.


    "You don''t believe it?" said Myles.


    "Bonnie may not believe it either," said Ivan.


    Myles coughed lightly and said, "Actually, it is not a big deal, but Yanis asked me not to tell others for


    the time being."


    "It''s really not a big deal?" Bonnie was still a little worried.


    Myles hummed, "If something serious really happened, I would never help her conceal it from you."


    Bonnie knew clearly about the character of Myles, and Yanis would not ask Myles for help if it was


    really a big deal.


    Thinking about it this way, Bonnie didn''t say any more and turned to look at Ivan. "Are you going to the


    fashion show in the afternoon?"


    "It depends. I still have something to do in thepany. I''ll go thereter," said Ivan.


    Bonnie hummed, "Okay, Yanis, and I''ll wait for you over there."


    Ivan nodded. "I''ll call you when Ie over."


    At about eight o''clock, Ivan was called by thepany to work...

 Chapter 206 He Doesn鈥檛 Love Me

    Chapter 206 HeDoesn¡¯tLoveMe


    Chapter 206 He Doesn¡¯t Love Me


    Bonnie nned to go to the fashion show in the afternoon, so she didn''t have enough time to quarrel


    with Myles. She ordered around Myles, "I''lle back to you when I''m done with work. Take care of


    Yanis. If she is not well served, I will never forgive you."


    Myles responded, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    "Don''t worry about me, Bonnie. Just go ahead with your work. I will stay with Myles nearby," said Yanis.


    Bonnie nodded with relief. "If you have something to do, ask Myles for help."


    "Thank you, please go ahead," Yanis urged.


    Then Bonnie took her belongings and left.


    "Yanis, do you consider making a deal with me?" Myles said abruptly.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis turned to look at him. "What kind of deal?"


    "Tell me why Bonnie suddenly lost her temper with me, and I will not tell others that you are pregnant,"


    said Myles.


    Yanis frowned.


    "Of course, you can refuse to answer if you don''t agree. I can even find Neve through the telephone


    number, so it is not difficult to find the answer to other things," said Myles.


    "So what do you mean?" asked Yanis.


    "I won''t make further investigation on Neve. I will keep it a secret from Bonnie that Neve has looked for


    you," exined Myles.


    Yanisughed lightly and said, "Even if I didn''t tell you about it, you will not do it."


    Myles choked. He knew what Yanis meant.


    Indeed, Myles would always be cautious when there was something to do with Bonnie.


    "Myles, you also know Bonnie''s personality. Once she knows something, she will easily get impulsive.


    Besides, this is my own business. I don''t want Bonnie to be involved. Do you understand what I


    mean?" said Yanis.


    Yanis always stood on Bonnie''s side. Also, Myles didn''t hope that Bonnie involved herself in any


    danger.


    After a long silence, Myles nodded. "Okay, please feel free to tell me if you need some help."


    Yanis hummed, "Thanks."


    Upon Bonnie''s request, Myles stayed with Yanis all afternoon.


    "Do you want to find a ce to rest for a while? It will take at least two hours for Bonnie to finish her


    work," said Myles.


    Yanis checked the time and said, "I''m going outside for a stroll, you can wait here for Bonnie."


    "No, I have to follow you. If there is anything wrong with you, I will be med by Bonnie. She will be


    angry with me again," said Myles.


    Myles insisted.


    The weather in M Country was pretty good.


    Myles followed Yanis behind. "Is it really impossible for you and Zane to be together?"


    Yanis stopped and turned to look at him. "Why are you suddenly so interested in the rtionship


    between Zane and me?"


    Myles looked at Yanis and said, "I am just curious."


    "We are divorced and it is impossible to restore our rtion," Yanis replied.


    "Even if you divorce, you two can get married again," said Myles.


    Yanis chuckled and said, "None of us would do it that way."


    Myles shook his head. "Don''t make such an assertive conclusion, who knows what will happen in the


    future."


    Yanis smiled, "At least I don''t have such thoughts."


    Myles took out the cigarette and was about to light it. At the thought of something, he stepped away


    and kept a distance from Yanis before he lit the cigarette. "I think Zane is not bad."


    Yanis looked at Myles in surprise when she heard his words. "If you hadn''t had any rtionship with


    Zane, I would have wondered if you were bribed by him to value him so affirmatively."


    "Yanis, have you ever thought about the reason for the divorce, are there otherplicated reasons


    involved?" asked Myles.


    Yanis bathed her face under the sunlight and narrowed her eyes slightly. "No matter what the reasons


    are, the fundamental reason is that he doesn''t love me."


    Myles dusted off the cigarette ash and asked, "Does he admit that he doesn''t love you, or do you think


    he doesn''t love you?"


    Myles asked so many questions rted to Zane, that Yanis''s curiosity had been aroused. "You really


    didn''t make any shady deals with Zane?"


    Myles bit his cigarette and replied, "What shady deals do you think we can make?"


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, the mobile phone in her pocket rang, so she had no answer the


    phone.


    The call was from Darin.


    "Hello, Mr. Walsh," said Yanis.


    "Bonnie said you were also at the fashion show, why didn''t I see you?"


    Darin''s voice came from the phone.


    Yanis responded, "I''m downstairs, and it''s a bit stuffy up there, so I came out to get some fresh air."


    "At the main entrance?" asked Darin.


    Yanis responded, "No, I''m at the side door, do you want toe down?"


    "Okay, I aming down. We need to talk about the arrangements tomorrow," said Darin.


    Yanis hummed, "Then I''ll be here waiting for you."


    Darin answered and hung up the phone.


    After seeing Yanis hang up the phone, Myles extinguished the cigarette butt and threw it into the trash


    can. "Is someone looking for you?"


    Yanis nodded. "Go up and find Bonnie, I will stay here and not go anywhere else."


    Myles checked the time. "Okay, call me if you need my help."


    After Myles left, Darin came around.


    "Hi, Yanis," greeted Darin.


    Yanis heard his voice and looked at him. "Hi Darin, why did youe out from here?"


    "I met an acquaintance and chatted for a while, and then came from the main entrance," answered


    Darin.


    Yanis nodded.


    "Shall we find a quiet ce for a chat?" asked Darin.


    "Okay," said Yanis.


    ...


    After greeting a few friends, Bonnie was about to find Yanis and Myles.


    Originally, she wanted to meet Vivian but didn''t find her.


    Bonnie felt a little disappointed.


    Just as Bonnie was about to go away, a man walked towards her. He looked familiar, but Bonnie


    couldn''t remember where they met each other before.


    "Miss Cooke, long time no see," said the man.


    Bonnie nodded politely at him and tried to recall who he was, but failed.


    The man seemed to know what Bonnie was thinking at that time and said, "It seems that you don''t


    remember me."


    The man was so frank and Bonnie didn''t want to hide her embarrassment and said apologetically,


    "Sorry, I have no idea."


    "A year ago, South City, fashion week, Nick Brown." The man offered some hints.


    Upon these clues, Bonnie suddenly recalled who he was.


    A year ago, at the fashion show held in South City, she grabbed a big contract, which was considered


    to be achieved by Nick. Bonnie still remembered Nick''s attitude toward her at that time.


    Nick criticized and devalued Bonnie''s work dreadfully and even underestimated her personality.


    He thought Bonnie won the business due to her good appearance.


    After Bonnie realized who the man was, she became less respectful and polite. "Yes, I know who you


    are. You are Nick Brown."


    Nick held a goblet in his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that we can meet again in M Country. What a


    coincidence!"

 Chapter 207 Have A Crush On Miss Cooke

    Chapter 207 Have A Crush On Miss Cooke


    Chapter 207 Have a Crush on Miss Cooke


    Bonnie said with a fake smile, "Yes, indeed."


    Nick looked at Bonnie and said, "I heard that Vivian is looking for a partner this time, are you


    interested?"


    Bonnie''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Are you interested in it?"


    Nick admitted it very frankly, "Of course I am. It is a great honor to be selected by Vivian."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie nodded. "Good luck to you. I have to leave for something else now."


    As Bonnie turned around to leave, Nick grabbed her arm and said, "Miss Cooke."


    Bonnie subconsciously shook off Nick''s hand. "Mr. Brown, please behave yourself."


    Nick''s hand froze in the air and he looked at Bonnie with a smile. "Take it easy, please."


    Bonnie didn''t feel well-disposed toward Nick at all.


    If there was apetitive rtionship between them, maybe Bonnie could respect Nick to some


    extent.


    But they were notpetitors, nor rivals.


    In addition, one year ago in South City, Bonnie witnessed Nick assaulting a waitress in the lounge, so


    Nick didn''t leave a good impression on Bonnie.


    "Something else I can do for you?" Bonnie kept a distance from Nick.


    "I''d like to have a chat with you when you are avable," replied Nick.


    "I don''t think we need a chat," said Bonnie.


    Nickughed softly and said, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Bonnie frowned and said, "This has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "To be honest, I have a crush on you. I wonder if you can give me a chance?"


    Bonnie chuckled, "Sorry, but I''m not interested in you at all."


    Then Bonnie turned around and left.


    She thought it was over.


    Unexpectedly, Nick followed her and said, "You came to this fashion show in search of a partnership


    with Vivian right? As far as I know, you have a studio in Manches City, and do you want to promote


    your own brand internationally?"


    Bonnie didn''t answer but walked a little faster.


    Nick wasn''t annoyed by Bonnie''s ignorance, so he followed behind Bonnie closely. "If you give me a


    chance, I''d like to give this opportunity to you."


    Then Bonnie stopped and asked, "How can you be sure that you will have this opportunity?"


    Nick smiled lightly, "Of course, I''m very confident. Please think about it, Miss Cooke."


    They were standing at the corner of the hall where there were few people.


    "No, thank you. You should keep such a good opportunity for yourself," said Bonnie.


    Bonnie refused Nick again, and the smile on Nick''s face gradually faded away. Nick looked at Bonnie


    indifferently and said, "It seems that you won''t give me a chance?"


    "Definitely not!" replied Bonnie.


    "But I still want to give this opportunity to you," Nick added.


    Then he grabbed Bonnie''s arm and took her to the lounge abruptly.


    Bonnie struggled unsessfully and shouted, "Let me go!"


    "Miss Cooke, I just want to have an exclusive chat with you. You don''t have to be so resistant, right?


    Although you are quite pretty, it doesn''t mean that I want to have you."


    Although Nick spoke so gently, he acted shamelessly.


    He dragged Bonnie ruthlessly to the lounge inside.


    Bonnie was wearing a slim fishtail dress and high heels, which made it difficult for her to run away.


    Myles got out of the elevator and searched for Bonnie in the meeting hall, but didn''t find Bonnie.


    He picked up the phone and sent a message to Bonnie.


    But there was no response for a long time.


    In the end, he made a phone call to Bonnie.


    Although the phone was connected, no one answered it for a long time.


    Myles was looking for Bonnie in the hall while waiting for her to answer the phone.


    The phone was hung up automatically and no one answered.


    When making the second call, Myles bumped into someone. "I''m sorry."


    The woman responded lightly, "It''s okay."


    Then she continued talking on the phone, "I didn''t see her, are you sure she''s in the hall?"


    A voice came from her phone, "Yes, I''m sure, I''ll send her a message and ask her to find you."


    "Good," said the woman.


    As Myles recognized who was the woman, he was slightly astonished.


    He once saw the woman''s image on Bonnie''s mobile phone, so he recognized her at a nce.


    "Vivian?" asked Myles.


    Vivian put away her phone and looked at him curiously. "You know me?"


    Myles hung up the phone and showed Vivian the photo of Bonnie. "Excuse me, did you see this girl?"


    Vivian''s looked at the photo and said, "I''m also looking for her."


    She looked at Myles and asked, "Are you her boyfriend?"


    Myles nodded. "I searched around the hall but didn''t see her."


    Vivian turned to look at her assistant behind and ordered something in fluent English. "My assistant will


    help us find her."


    Myles nodded. "Thank you, Bonnie... admires your work very much."


    Vivian smiled, "My friend told me about it, and I have also seen her works and they are very good."


    Myles smiled in response to Vivian''s praise for Bonnie, "She will be very happy with yourpliment."


    The two stood there and chatted for a while, and soon the assistant came over.


    Although Myles''s English was not as good as his brother Haider, he could still understand a few


    sentences spoken by the assistant.


    Myles''s face changed in an instant. He forgot to say goodbye to Vivian but rushed towards the lounge.


    In the innermost lounge.


    Bonnie was forcibly pressed against the sofa. Nick said, "Miss Cooke if you are not cooperative, I will


    hurt you. If I hurt you, I will feel sorry for you."


    Bonnie looked coldly at Nick who was leaning against her. "If you assault me, you will definitely regret


    it!"


    Nick chuckled, "You are from Manches City, right? Your family is powerful in the city, but it is impossible


    to ask them to save you now."


    Bonnie struggled to run away but failed.


    Nick was very tall and strong, with obviously much more strength than Bonnie.


    Feeling the smell of alcohol falling on her neck, Bonnie was all in tears. "Let ... me go!"


    Nick didn''t stop when he heard Bonnie crying but intensified his assault.


    "Don''t... don''t touch me..." Bonnie cried out.


    Nick''s lips had alreadynded on Bonnie''s neck.


    Just as he was moving down, the door was knocked open with a big bang and someone came in.

 Chapter 208 Be Temporarily Detained

    Chapter 208 Be Temporarily Detained


    Chapter 208 Be Temporarily Detained


    Bonnie''s vision was a little blurred, and she didn''t see clearly how Nick was suddenly thrown away.


    Only a muffled hum was heard.


    As Bonnie was about to get clear-minded, she heard a scream.


    Afterward, there was the crisp sound of something falling on the ground.


    "Bonnie, are you okay?" said someone.


    A familiar voice sounded in the room.


    Then chaotic sounds at the door made Bonnie gradually regain herposure.


    Recognizing the man standing in front, Bonnie''s tears fell down her face uncontrobly.


    "Myles," she cried out.


    "Yes, here I am," answered Myles.


    Myles took off his coat and wrapped it around Bonnie. "Are you injured?"


    Without saying a word, Bonnie got up and threw herself into Myles''s arms.


    Myles held Bonnie in his arms, patted her lightly, andforted her in a soft voice, "It''s all over."


    It took a while for Bonnie to calm downpletely. Just as she was about to talk with Myles, she found


    another person in the room. "V... Vivian, is it you?"


    Vivian nodded at Bonnie and asked, "Are you all right?"


    Bonnie said, "I am fine."


    "I called the police and may need your cooperation," Vivian said in a low voice.


    Then Bonnie looked aside at Nick.


    Nicky on the ground covering his head with his hand, not looking well.


    "Myles, he... is okay?"


    Myles hummed, "Don''t worry about him."


    Nick was hit and fainted by an ashtray with a little bleeding but was not in serious condition.


    The police in M Country reacted and handle the case very efficiently.


    Nick assaulted Bonnie, and he would face legal punishment for his ill behavior.


    "Miss Cooke, we will deal with the case ording to thew and will temporarily detain him," exined


    the policeman.


    Bonnie nodded.


    "Madam, we are going to take him away," added the policeman.


    Vivian nodded at the policeman. "Thanks so much."


    Nick was taken away by the police. Vivian looked at Bonnie and said, "I have spare clothes at hand,


    and they might suit you. I''ll ask my assistant to bring them over, and you can have a change."


    Bonnie nodded at Vivian. "Thank you, Vivian."


    Vivian responded, "I still have something to deal with and will contact Darinter, and we can make a


    new appointment."


    Vivian nced at Myles who was sitting beside Bonnie with caring love, and said to Bonnie in a low


    voice, "Your boyfriend cares about you very much."


    Vivian''s words made Bonnie somewhat embarrassed, she didn''t know how to respond to Vivian, but


    just smiled.


    Vivian didn''t stay there any longer and ordered her assistant to get the clothes for Bonnie, and then she


    left the lounge.


    Only Bonnie and Myles were still in the lounge.


    Bonnie adjusted Myles''s clothes and asked, "Where is Yanis?"


    Myles''s face was a little bit pale, and he answered irrelevantly, "When did you know that person?"


    Bonnie paused for a while and said, "One year ago, I met him in South City and wepeted for a


    contract and finally I won."


    "How can you attract such kind of bastard?" Myles noticed the scratches on Bonnie''s wrists and neck,


    and his eyes darkened solemnly.


    Bonnie didn''t speak but just looked at Myles.


    Staring at Bonnie, Myles still felt sympathetic He stretched out his hand to hug Bonnie into his arms


    and gently touched her head. "Okay, it''s all over."


    Bonnie didn''t speak but stayed quietly in Myles''s arms.


    It was only when there was a knock on the door that Myles let go of Bonnie and got up to get the


    clothes sent by Vivian''s assistant.


    "Thank you," Myles said.


    "You''re wee," replied the assistant.


    Myles closed the door and brought the clothes to Bonnie. "Change your clothes."


    Bonnie took the clothes and said, "You... turn around."


    Myles nced at her, then turned his back to Bonnie.


    Bonnie''s clothes were deformed due to the tugging with Nick just now.


    What Vivian sent over was a very casual suit.


    Vivian and Bonnie were nearly at the same height, so the clothes suited Bonnie very well.


    After changing her clothes, Bonnie put the changed dress into a bag, and then asked Myles, "Where''s


    Yanis?"


    Myles replied in a solemn voice, "Take care of yourself first."


    Bonnie looked at Myles and said, "Why are you angry?"


    "Why do you think I''m angry?" Myles couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Seeing Bonnie''s aggrieved face, he said in a soft voice, "Yanis was with a friend and asked me toe


    up to you."


    Bonnie hummed, "Then I''ll go find her."


    Myles didn''t answer but followed behind Bonnie silently.


    After going downstairs and out of the lobby, Bonnie made a phone call to Yanis.


    The call was answered quickly.


    Yanis''s anxious voice came, "Bonnie, where are you?"


    Bonnie stood at the main entrance and said, "I''m at the main entrance and I''m about to find you. Are


    you with Darin or Ivan? "


    "I''m with Darin. I just arrived at the venue." Yanis paused and added, "Please wait for me at the main


    entrance, and I''lle down right away."


    Bonnie responded, "Slow down, I''ll wait for you."


    Yanis did not inquire about Bonnie''s situation on the phone.


    Because she wanted to see Bonnie in person to make sure Bonnie was safe and sound.


    Darin watched Yanis hang up the phone, and then said, "I asked my friend, Miss Cooke is fine, and that


    bad guy had been taken away by the police."


    Yanis then felt relieved and nodded to Darin. "Thank you."


    Darin stepped forward to press the button of the elevator and said, "Don''t worry."


    When Yanis got out of the elevator, she immediately saw Bonnie standing outside, and she rushed


    toward Bonnie.


    "Bonnie," Yanis called.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Bonnie heard Yanis''s voice, she turned around and looked over. When she saw Yanis running


    toward her, she stepped forward worriedly. "Slow down! Be cautious!"


    Yanis nced at Bonnie carefully and getpletely relieved. She stretched out her arms to hug


    Bonnie. "I was extremely worried about you."


    When Darin answered the phone and told Yanis that Bonnie had been assaulted, Yanis''s face turned


    pale with fright.


    Almost trotting all the way back to the fashion exhibition hall, Yanis saw Bonnie standing in front of her


    safe and sound, she felt thoroughly rxed.


    Bonnie patted Yanis''s back lightly. "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Only then did Yanis loosen her hand. "Do you know that guy?"


    "I met him once in South City one year ago," said Bonnie.


    Yanis remembered the man, and Bonnie mentioned him to her on the phone andined that the


    man behaved dreadfully.


    Out of the expectation, Bonnie and that man met again at the exhibition one yearter.

 Chapter 209 Why Don鈥檛 You Contact Myles?

    Chapter 209 Why Don¡¯t You Contact Myles?


    Chapter 209 Why Don¡¯t You Contact Myles?


    Because of the incident just now, Bonnie and the others left early.


    Darin was there to show his support to Vivian, so naturally, he couldn''t leave in advance. "Go back to


    the hotel first, and I''ll contact you when it''s over here, and then I''ll make a new appointment."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, see youter. Please say thank you to Vivian for me."


    Darin responded, "No problem, please go back to the hotel to rest for a while, see youter."


    Just as Darin left, Ivan arrived.


    Seeing them standing at the door, he asked, "Already finished?"


    "No, something happened, so we decide to go back early," Yanis responded. "Are you going up to say


    hello to Darin?"


    "Maybeter. I didn''t tell him that I wille," Ivan said and looked at Bonnie again, "Are you going


    back to the hotel now?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Yes."


    Ivan is a very thoughtful person and he noticed that something was wrong with Bonnie, so he inquired


    about it on their way back.


    Yanis and Myles didn''t speak, but Bonnie spoke briefly.


    Ivan frowned and asked, "Where is that person? Has he been taken away by the police?"


    Bonnie hummed, "Maybe he will be detained for a few days."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Go have a good rest," said Ivan.


    Heforted Bonnie.


    Along the way, Myles didn''t talk much.


    The car arrived at the hotel.


    Myles got out of the car and looked at Ivan. "Ivan, may I use your car?"


    Ivan didn''t hesitate and handed over the car key to Myles.


    Myles got into the car without saying anything and then drove away.


    He didn''t nce at Bonnie and informed her about his abrupt departure.


    Watching the car leaving, Yanis asked Bonnie in a low voice, "Did you quarrel with Myles?"


    Bonnie withdrew her gaze from the leaving car and replied, "No."


    "Let''s get in," Ivan said in a timely manner.


    Yanis and Bonnie entered the hotel.


    "Go have a rest for a while, and I wille to youter," said Ivan.


    He didn''t want to disturb them and went back to his room first.


    Yanis and Bonnie went back to the room. Yanis looked at Bonnie and said softly, "Do you want to take


    a shower?"


    Bonnie nodded and then went into the bathroom.


    Yanis watched Bonnie enter the bathroom, then walked to the sofa.


    It was at this time that Zane''s call came in.


    Yanis stared at the screen for a long while before answering the phone, "Hello?"


    "Are you okay?" Zane asked in a caring voice on the phone.


    Yanis paused for a moment, and then said, "I am fine."


    "I''ll find someone to look after you, and..." said Zane.


    "No, thanks. Myles and Bonnie are here with me." Yanis interrupted him directly.


    Both of them fell silent at the same time.


    After a while, Anika''s voice came from the phone, "Zane, I''m a little hungry, when will Sophiae


    over?"


    Anika''s voice brought Yanis back to her senses. She said, "Don''t worry about me. Go and take care of


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Anika."


    Before hanging up the phone, Zane asked in a low voice, "What time is the flight tomorrow?"


    Yanis held the phone more tightly and replied, "I haven''t booked the ticket yet and will do itter. You


    don''t have to pick me up."


    Zane wanted to say more, but Yanis didn''t give him a chance. "I still have something to do, goodbye,"


    said Yanis.


    Then she hung up the phone.


    Putting down the phone, Yanis took a deep breath.


    At the thought of Neve''s threat, Yanis hesitated for a long time and postponed her flight for one day.


    In the evening, Darin called Yanis and made an appointment for dinner.


    Myles didn''te back at night, but he asked someone to drive Ivan''s car back.


    "Bonnie, can you please make a phone call to Myles?" advised Ivan.


    Ivan got the car keys at the front desk and looked at Bonnie.


    Bonnie shook her head and responded, "Sorry, I cannot. Don''t worry about him."


    Ivan was about to say something about Myles, but changed the topic, "Then let''s go to meet Vivian


    first. Darin said that Vivian would fly to Burumal in the early morning, and the time is a bit pressing."


    Bonnie hummed and got into the car with Yanis.


    It took several minutes for them to arrive at the restaurant.


    It''s a private-dish restaurant.


    When they arrived, Darin was already waiting for them in the hall.


    "Myles didn''te with you?" Darin asked Bonnie.


    "No, he''s busy now," answered Bonnie.


    Darin nodded and didn''t ask more.


    They went to an exclusive room.


    Vivian was already inside.


    They made introductions, greeted each other, and took their seats.


    The threedies were asked to order the dishes.


    Vivian didn''t like spicy food but preferred light vor.


    As Bonnie was not well prepared, Vivian went straight to the point, "I noticed your designs before and


    they are impressive. Darin also rmended them to me."


    Bonnie was ttered in surprise and replied humbly, "Thanks for yourpliment. There are still some


    deficiencies in my designs."


    Vivian said, "Yes, indeed. But it is lucky that you are aware of the shorings and not so much needs


    to be improved. But if you want to promote your work in the international market, you still have a lot to


    improve."


    Vivian paused and added, "Do you want to stay here for an improvement?"


    Bonnie didn''t expect Vivian acted so decisively. She hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "You mean


    I have to stay here?"


    Vivian nodded, "Yes, I will arrange for someone to instruct you and optimize your designs for three


    months."


    Bonnie replied with hesitation, "It may ... not be convenient for me to stay here."


    Vivian frowned and advised, "Or you cane once a week?"


    Bonnie nodded promptly, "Okay, no problem."


    Although Bonnie wanted to have a partnership with Vivian and establish her own brand, she didn''t want


    to give up her business and studio in Manches City. Moreover, she was still worried about Yanis.


    Bonnie would keep being worried about Yanis if she stayed in M Country for three months because it


    was a critical period for Yanis.


    "Okay, it is settled! Let''s talk about the rest of the details in private," said Vivian.


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay."


    The two exchanged their contact information.


    After a simple dinner, then they left.


    Ivan sent Yanis and Bonnie back to the hotel, then he drove directly to Darin for a talk.


    "Bonnie, why don''t you contact Myles?" In the elevator, Yanis asked Bonnie in a low voice.


    Bonnie was silent for a few seconds and said, "No."

 Chapter 210 She Is Spoiled By Me

    Chapter 210 SheIsSpoiledByMe


    Chapter 210 She Is Spoiled by Me


    At the entrance of a detention center, M Country.


    Myles bit his cigarette and leaned against the car. "Are you sure he will get free in fifteen days?"


    The person beside him nodded, lit the cigarette, and took a sharp puff. "This guy has powerful


    connections, and what''s more, the assault is just an attempt and there is no substantial evidence, so it


    is not easy to give him a severe punishment."


    Then the man paused a while and continued, "We''ve already tried very hard to help you, otherwise that


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    guy would be set free very soon by offering some money."


    Myles sneered, "What are the powerful connections behind him?"


    "Simr to your background! He also has some friends working in the public security bureau, so 15-day


    detention is the best result we have achieved now," said the man.


    Myles didn''t speak any more but smoked the cigarette in silence, then he said, "Okay, it''s indeed an


    attempt. If he really got his way, no matter how powerful his background is, I would definitely make him


    vanish into the thin air."


    "Keep sensible! You wounded him so severely, but he didn''t ask you to pay for the medical expenses."


    said the man.


    Myles gave the man a cool look. "He assaulted my girl, and I was merciful enough, without killing him."


    The man smoked and looked at Myles. "So many years have passed, but you haven''t won her heart


    yet. We are all fed up with your bragging."


    Myles took thest puff, threw away the cigarette butt, and stamped it out. "I have something to do


    "Don''t go! Would you like to have some drinks with us?" asked the man.


    "Sorry. Maybe next time," said Myles.


    Myles paused when he was about to get in the car and said, "Help me punish that guy severely."


    The man hesitated for a few seconds and replied, "Okay, no problem. I will handle it."


    Myles hummed, "Thank you."


    The man waved goodbye to Myles. "Bye, you owed me a lot of thanks."


    "I promise if I don''t go back to Manches City, I wille to see you tomorrow night," said Myles.


    "Really?" asked the man.


    "I never lie to you," Myles replied.


    "Okay, no hurry. We can have an appointment after you finish your business. Don''t make such a hasty


    promise. If you break your promise again, our friendship will go to an end," said the man jokingly.


    Myles nodded. "Okay, let''s get in touch. See you."


    ...


    When Myles returned to the hotel, he bumped into Ivan who just got off Darin''s car.


    "You didn''t stay with Bonnie and Yanis at night?" asked Myles.


    When they walked into the hotel side by side, Myles asked Ivan casually.


    "Well, I sent them back to the hotel after dinner, and then I left for something else afterward," replied


    Ivan.


    Myles nodded and handed the car key to Ivan.


    Although the two knew each other before, they didn''t have much connection with each other, because


    Ivan had been staying abroad for many years. They didn''t have much to talk about then.


    "Did you quarrel with Bonnie?" Ivan asked in the elevator.


    Mylesughed lowly and replied, "I never have the guts to quarrel with her, but treat her as a princess


    at all costs."


    "Only you can tolerate Bonnie''s temper. If it were someone else, life would definitely be a big mess,"


    said Ivan.


    "Bonnie''s grandfather always says that I spoil his granddaughter," said Myles.


    Ivan agreed, "Well, it means she puts only you in her mind, not anyone else."


    Myles could sense something more in Ivan''s words.


    After sinking into silence for a while, Myles looked at Ivan and asked in a low voice, "Did Bonnie say


    anything about me in front of you?"


    "Which aspect are you referring to?" asked Ivan.


    "Any aspects! Please tell me if you know," pleaded Myles.


    Ivan smiled in embarrassment, "Myles, you should go ask Yanis for more information. Although we


    three get along well, Bonnie will tell Yanis about her thoughts, but not me."


    Myles sighed, "I asked Yanis, but she didn''t say anything."


    "If Yanis didn''t tell you, it means you shall not know it," said Ivan.


    Myles scratched his head and said, "I did nothing wrong to upset Bonnie. Maybe she felt angry to see


    me and Mia walking together by ident one day, but I don''t think it is a big deal."


    Ivan chuckled softly, "Bonnie has a bad temper. However, if she is really bothered by something, she


    will be picky and irritated for no reason. Therefore, the most important thing for you is to figure out


    why she is angry."


    The elevator stopped.


    Ivan added, "You can stay in my room for one night if you are kicked out by Bonnie."


    Myles nodded, "Okay, thank you."


    Ivan stepped out of the elevator first.


    When Myles arrived at Bonnie''s room, he did not knock on the door directly, but sent a message to


    Yanis: "Is Bonnie asleep?"


    Yanis''s message came back quickly: "Not yet, she was thumbing through her mobile phone."


    Myles: "May Ie in? "


    Yanis: "Are you at the door? "


    Myles: "Yes. I finished my work just now Can you please ask Bonnie if she wants to see me? "


    Yanis didn''t reply to this message immediately.


    Myles was not in a hurry but stood outside the room.


    Inside the room, Bonnie was lying on the bed and ying with her phone. Yanis said to Bonnie in a low


    voice, "Bonnie, have you sent a message to Myles?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. I heard that Myles beat that guy?" said Yanis.


    Bonnie hummed and put down the phone. "Was that bastard seriously wounded or not? If he filed a


    Yanis nodded and said, "That''s true. Myles has been out all afternoon, and there is no news from him.


    Why don''t you contact him?"


    Bonnie became worried and was about to make a phone call. "Okay, I am calling him now."


    Yanis hummed, "Good. I''ll go to the front desk to get something."


    "Get what?" asked Bonnie.


    "Well, I ordered a takeaway just now," said Yanis.


    Bonnie stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "You''d better call Myles soon to make sure everything goes smoothly with him," replied Yanis.


    Bonnie didn''t speak.


    Yanis put on her coat and said, "I''lle up soon."


    Bonnie repeatedly reminded Yanis to be careful, and then Yanis went out.


    When Yanis opened the door, she saw Myles standing aside. She closed the door promptly and asked,


    "Where have you been all afternoon?"


    "Just idle around," said Myles.


    "Get in, I''lle up in an hour," said Yanis.


    Myles thanked her and said, "By the way, Ivan is back, maybe you can go to his room and stay for a


    while."


    Yanis nodded, "That''s fine. Send me a message when you leave."

 Chapter 211 Shall We Be Reconciled?

    Chapter 211 Shall We Be Reconciled?


    Chapter 211 Shall We Be Reconciled?


    As soon as Yanis left, Myles''s cell phone rang.


    It was naturally made by Bonnie.


    Myles nced at the door and then answered, "Bonnie?"


    After hearing Myles''s voice on the phone, Bonnie didn''t respond. Bonnie''s voice came again from the


    phone after several seconds, "Where are you now?"


    "I am still outside, dealing with something," replied Myles.


    Bonnie held her phone nervously, "When will you be back?"


    Myles paused and then responded, "Not sure. Are you calling me for something?"


    "You mean I shall not call you with no reason? Tell me when you wille back?" said Bonnie.


    "You miss me?" asked Myles.


    "Myles!" shouted Bonnie with anger.


    Myles coughed lightly and said, "I''ll be back in a while. Things are a bit tricky here. If you need help,


    you can go to Ivan."


    "Tell me the truth, did the bastard you beat make some troubles to you?" said Bonnie.


    "Bonnie, are you worried about me?" asked Myles.


    Bonnie answered, "... No!"


    "Bonnie, open the door please," said Myles.


    Then he hung up the phone and walked towards the room.


    Bonnie was frozen with shock at the bedside, holding the mobile phone in her hand.


    It took a while to regain her consciousness. She put down the phone and walked to the door quickly.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was hugged by Myles. "Bonnie, I am back," Myles said.


    Bonnie only wore a thin bottoming shirt in the room. When Myles hugged Bonnie with cold arms,


    Bonnie involuntarily hugged him.


    "Where have you been all afternoon?" asked Bonnie.


    Myles hugged Bonnie for a while. As he was about to answer, he saw Bonnie only wearing a thin


    bottoming shirt, so he closed the door promptly and took an overcoat from the wardrobe, and then put it


    on Bonnie. "You wear too little. Keep warm!"


    Bonnie adjusted the overcoat and said, "It''s not cold inside."


    She stared at Myles and asked, "You haven''t answered me yet, what have you been doing all


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    afternoon?"


    Myles stood in front of Bonnie with one hand in his pocket. "Are you worried that I will be troubled by


    that scum?"


    Bonnie looked away and said, "No, I am not."


    "Really? But I think you''re worried about me," said Myles.


    "No," said Bonnie.


    Mylesughed and hugged Bonnie from behind. He leaned against her shoulder and whispered,


    "Bonnie, I''m worried about you, do you know? As soon as I burst into the lounge and saw that scene, I


    wanted to kill him. But if I did it, I wouldn''t be able to see you, and I''m afraid I will miss you."


    Bonnie was overwhelmed by a mixture of feelings, which made her breathless.


    "Can you tell me why you are angry recently? If I know the reason, I can improve myself. Do you agree


    with me?" said Myles.


    Bonnie turned to look at Myles and said, "Myles, I..."


    "Because of Mia?" asked Myles.


    Bonnie hesitated to tell, so Myles could only guess.


    Myles thought he did nothing wrong to irritate Bonnie except for Mia.


    Also, he regretted having proposed to Bonnie during this period.


    If he didn''t mention it, Bonnie would not be angry with him.


    As Mia was mentioned, Bonnie had no courage to tell Myles the reason but agreed to his words. "Yes,


    it''s because of Mia. You don''t know how much I hate her."


    Myles hugged her even tighter and said, "I don''t have any crush on her. In my heart, it''s all about you."


    Bonnie was a little moved and looked at Myles. "Myles, will you always be by my side?"


    "I swear to God if one day I..." Myles swore.


    "Myles, will you kiss me?" asked Bonnie.


    Bonnie interrupted Myles before he finished speaking.


    Myles looked at Bonnie unbelievably, "Bonnie, what did you say?"


    Bonnie nced at him and said, "Nothing!"


    Myles stretched out his hand to embrace Bonnie, bowed his head, and kissed her.


    Myles was so extremely overwhelmed by Bonnie''s response that he nearly lost control of his amorous


    intention. When they were about to go further, Myles regained his senses and said, "Bonnie."


    Bonnie asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    Myles pulled her into his arms again and said, "I want you, but not now."


    Bonnie didn''t speak but kissed Myles.


    Myles responded to Bonnie''s initiative bit by bit.


    "Bonnie! No, please!" said Myles.


    When Bonnie''s hand was moving on his body restlessly, Myles pressed her down and said, "No,


    please."


    Bonnie looked up at him slightly and asked, "Don''t you want me?"


    "Yes, I want you," said Myles.


    Myles stared at her and said, "I am crazy about you, but I want to wait till..."


    Myles paused and said, "Anyway, it''s not now. Be good and don''t seduce me."


    Bonnie stared at Myles for a while, then got up suddenly. "Go away, I''m going to rest."


    Myles got up and said, "Bonnie?"


    "Myles, I never thought about what my life would be if one day you disappeared from my world," said


    Bonnie.


    Her voice sounded a little solemn, "Only you can tolerate all my bad tempers. Yanis always told me that


    no one can love me and treat me so well except you. "


    "But I''m still afraid that you''ll disappear one day and don''t love me anymore," Bonnie added.


    Myles stretched out his hand and hugged Bonnie again. "No, it will never happen."


    Bonnie suppressed her emotion for a whole day but now copsed in front of Myles.


    She kept crying and her eyes turned swollen, and then she couldn''t breathe after being kissed by


    Myles again.


    "Asshole!" said Bonnie.


    Seeing Bonnie smiling, Myles breathed a sigh of relief. "Bonnie, shall we be reconciled?"


    "No way!" said Bonnie.


    "I''ll tell Zane that Yanis is pregnant with his child!" said Myles.


    "How dare you!" said Bonnie.


    "Can you make up with me?" asked Myles.


    "If you dare to tell Zane about it, I will never forgive you!" Bonnie threatened.


    "Do you want sex..." asked Myles.


    "Yes! Yes! I want it!" answered Bonnie.


    Mylesughed lowly, "Can we ... tonight?"


    "No!" Bonnie pointed to the door. "Now, get out here immediately!"


    Myles coughed lightly and said, "Okay, I''ll stay with Ivan tonight, and shall we go back together


    tomorrow?"


    "Yanis said that she wanted to go back the morning after tomorrow. If you are in a hurry, you can go


    first, okay?" said Bonnie.


    Myles shook his head and said, "No, I''m with you."


    Bonnie didn''t refuse him but suddenly thought of something. She looked at Myles and asked, "Yanis


    went out just now, did you send her a message?"

 Chapter 212 Yanis Is Divorced

    Chapter 212 Yanis Is Divorced


    Chapter 212 Yanis Is Divorced


    Myles responded to Bonnie''s gaze and said frankly, "Yes."


    "I am going to find her. She is pregnant now, but you asked her to wait outside alone," Bonnie said with


    anger.


    Myles followed behind and said, "Ivan came back with me, Yanis should be in Ivan''s room."


    Bonnie immediately felt relieved. "Actually, I think Ivan and Yanis can be a good couple. They''ve known


    each other for so many years."


    Myles said in a low voice, "If Yanis was not pregnant and also willing to marry Ivan before, they might


    get married, but now she is pregnant, and it is impossible for the Baxter family to ept her."


    Bonnie sighed, "That''s true."


    Myles rubbed Bonnie''s head and said, "Don''t worry about them, God governs everything."


    "Why don''t you speak well of Zane now?" asked Bonnie.


    "I am afraid that you will get angry again if I mention Zane. I don''t want to upset you," said Myles.


    Bonnie snorted softly, "Clever!"


    When Bonnie and Myles arrived at Ivan''s room, they happened to see Ivan talking on the phone.


    He looked anxious.


    Bonnie signaled to Ivan and went into the room with Myles.


    "Mom, I know Yanis for so many years, and you''ve seen her before, so why you don''t ept Yanis?"


    said Ivan.


    "Ivan, Yanis is divorced! If she is single and never gets married, your father and I will ept her


    undoubtedly, but in reality, she got married and then divorced," Mrs. Baxter''s voice came from the


    phone.


    "Mom! You and my dad shall not interfere in my affairs, it is my own business," said Ivan.


    "I don''t agree!" eximed Mrs. Baxter. "We will never agree on your rtion unless your father and I


    are dead ."


    Ivan took a deep breath and added, "Don''t drive me crazy!"


    "Okay, you wille back from M Country tomorrow. I''d like to introduce a girl for you. She is the


    daughter of one friend of your father and looks gorgeous and elegant. She is as excellent as Yanis,"


    Mrs. Baxter persuaded.


    "But she''s not Yanis!" said Ivan.


    "Ivan!" Mrs. Baxter said solemnly. "Don''t upset me, otherwise I will talk with Yanis myself!"


    "If you dare talk with her, I will nevere back in the future!" said Ivan.


    "Ivan, are you threatening me because of a divorced woman?" Mrs. Baxter said coldly. "If you don''t


    Then Mrs. Baxter hung up the phone.


    Ivan stood in the corridor full of anger but he couldn''t vent it.


    Eventually, Ivan made a concession to his mother and booked a ne ticket back to Manches City the


    next morning, and then sent the screenshot to his mother.


    After adjusting his emotions, Ivan opened the door and walked in.


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t look very well. Is there something wrong with thepany''s affairs


    ?" Bonnie looked at Ivan and asked.


    Ivan sat down on the sofa and said, "Nothing."


    Then he looked towards the inner room and said, "Yanis is asleep inside. You can stay here with her.


    Myles and I will go to your room."


    Bonnie nodded. "Alright, I''ll go up and get something down."


    "Need my help?" Myles said.


    "No, thanks," said Bonnie.


    "Are you reconciled?" asked Ivan.


    Myles nodded and said, "Women shall not be spoiled too much. Just now I went up and taught her a


    lesson, and immediately she admitted her mistake!"


    Ivanughed lowly. "Do you dare to say this in front of Bonnie?"


    Myles coughed lightly and said, "Forget it."


    "Anything wrong with you?" Myles changed the topic.


    Ivan said, "I am fine. By the way, when are you going back?"


    "Bonnie said that Yanis will go back the day after tomorrow, and I''ll be with them. How about you?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    replied Myles.


    "I have something to deal with in Manches City, so I may have to go back tomorrow morning," said


    Ivan.


    Myles nodded, "Okay, go ahead. I''ll take good care of the twodies."


    Ivan responded, "I am sure you will do a good job."


    Early the next morning.


    Ivan packed up his belongings and then went to the dining hall to meet Yanis and Bonnie.


    "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Yanis looked at Ivan and asked.


    "I have to go back to Manches City to deal with something. It is a pity that I can''t see you in the


    "There is still a chance in the future, please go ahead with your business," said Yanis.


    Ivan nodded and said, "I will definitely be there next time."


    After breakfast, Myles sent Ivan to the airport, while Yanis and Bonnie went to the designpetition


    venue.


    The designpetition covered an extensive scope and attracted a lot of participants.


    When Yanis and Bonnie arrived, there were already plenty of people standing at the entrance.


    Many of them were famous designers.


    Darin arranged for an assistant to receive Yanis and Bonnie.


    "Miss Thompson, Miss Cooke, this way please," said the assistant.


    Yanis looked at the assistant and asked, "Where is Mr. Walsh?"


    "Mr. Walsh is busy with something now. He asked me to take you to the waiting room directly and you


    will enter the venueter."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, thank you."


    The assistant said, "You''re wee."


    Before Ivan left, he called Darin and asked him to take care of Yanis.


    So Darin directly brought Yanis to his lounge.


    "Miss Thompson, Miss Cooke, please take a break here. When thepetition begins, I wille over


    to tell you," said the assistant.


    Yanis nodded.


    After the assistant left, Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "Are you nervous, Yanis? Why am I a little


    nervous now?"


    In fact, Yanis was also quite nervous. Although she survived the previous two rounds ofpetition,


    she didn''t have much confidence in thest round.


    Darin once mentioned that thepetition would be extremely fierce in thest round.


    The designers who were going topete in the third round were all professional andpetitive.


    Yanis suspended the design work for many years, so obviously there would be a gap from others.


    "I am so nervous now!" said Yanis.


    "Did Mr. Walsh reveal something to you?" asked Bonnie.


    Yanis shook her head. "No, he didn''t participate in the judgment section."


    "I think Mr. Walsh knows a little about thepetition. If he didn''t mention anything to you, it probably


    means that your design sounds good. Don''t be nervous,"forted Bonnie.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, who rubbed her hands restlessly, and said, "Are you nervous?"


    "You said you were also nervous," replied Bonnie.


    The two looked at each other and burst intoughter.


    Yanis approached Bonnie and asked, "Have you been reconciled with Myles?"


    When Myles was mentioned, Bonnie became a little serious and said, "Let''s enjoy every day and don''t


    be bothered by things that will take ce in the future."


    Bonnie snorted coldly, "I decide to make up with him because I was forced to do so, and it is not out of


    my willingness!"


    "Really? How to understand that you were forced to do so?" asked Yanis.


    Bonnie never deliberately concealed anything from Yanis. "Because it has something to do with you."


    "With me?" Yanis doubted.


    "Myles threatened that if I didn''t reconcile with him, he would tell Zane about your pregnancy. Don''t you


    think it has something to do with you?" said Bonnie.

 Chapter 213 Get Better And Better

    Chapter 213 Get Better And Better


    Chapter 213 Get Better and Better


    Yanis smiled, "All right."


    "Actually, I know that even if I don''t reconcile with him, he won''t tell Zane about it," said Bonnie.


    Bonnie knew well what kind of person Myles was.


    Myles was always proactive to sustain their rtionship and created an opportunity for Bonnie to make


    concessions.


    However, Bonnie used to find a reasonable excuse to make up with Myles.


    After all, she couldn''t live without him.


    In the past two days, although she said that she would cut off rtions with Myles, she couldn''t help but


    get angry at the thought of Mia.


    She tortured herself like a lunatic.


    On the one hand, Bonnie needed Myles to be with her, but on the other hand, she wanted to push him


    away, but always failed to do it.


    Yanis found Bonnie a little distracted and roughly knew what she was thinking. She took Bonnie''s


    hands and said, "Well, you mentioned just now that we should not be bothered by things that will take


    ce in the future. Why did you change your opinion so quickly? "


    Bonnie leaned on Yanis''s shoulder and said, "If Myles disappears from my world one day, what my life


    will be like?"


    Yanis didn''t know how to answer Bonnie concerning this question.


    She put her arms around Bonnie and patted her back.


    When they were talking, the door of the lounge was pushed open.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Darin walked in with a smile on his face and said, "Hi, Yanis!"


    "Hello, Mr. Walsh."


    "See if there''s anything on my face?" Darin smiled.


    Yanis didn''t realize what Darin wanted to express for a moment and looked seriously at Darin''s face.


    "Nothing on your face."


    "Didn''t you see a smile on my face?" asked Darin.


    Yanis was confused.


    Bonnie reacted very quickly and asked, "Yanis won thepetition?"


    Darin snapped his fingers and said, "She is the champion!"


    At that moment, Yanis was full of disbelief.


    Bonnie cheered with excitement.


    "As expected, Yanis is the best!" she shouted.


    Darin looked at Yanis in a daze and said, "Yanis, are you okay?"


    Then Yanis came back to her senses and said, "I didn''t expect to win."


    "One judge gave a crucial vote. He was the judge for thepetition that you attended for the first time


    in the past. He recognized your work by your name. The judge has nned to congratte you here


    with me, but he still has something to deal with now," said Darin.


    "I didn''t see the judges back then, because I left with the signed contract after thepetition," said


    Yanis.


    Darin felt a little regretful and said, "Although that design is amazing, I believe that your designs will be


    even better in the future."


    Bonnie nodded and said, "Yanis is getting better and better."


    Yanis won, and Bonnie was even more excited than Yanis.


    Darin checked the time and reminded, "It''s gettingte, let''s go to the venue, I''ll ask my assistant to


    take you there, I''lle and find youter."


    Yanis nodded. "It''s okay, just do your work first."


    Darin said a few more words to Yanis before leaving in a hurry.


    Half an hourter.


    At the award-presenting ceremony


    Yanis sat in her seat and listened to the greetings of the host, as well as the speeches delivered by


    some outstanding designers. She was full ofplicated feelings.


    If... she hadn''t totally devoted herself to Zane, would she be as excellent as those designers?


    But if she could go back to the past, she would probably make the same choice.


    "Yanis," Bonnie said.


    The familiar voice brought Yanis back to reality. Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s your turn to go on the stage," said Bonnie.


    Yanis came back to her sensespletely and asked, "I have to go on the stage?"


    "Of course, you are the champion," said Bonnie.


    Yanis hadn''t been in such an asion for a long time, and she was a little confused at that moment.


    Darin came over and handed Yanis a piece of paper and said in a low voice, "I forgot to tell you to


    prepare for the speech. Don''t worry and make the speech at ease."


    Yanis looked at the nk paper and stared at Darin helplessly. "I thought you wrote it for me."


    Darin smiled lightly, "I can''t work it out. Make the speech casually, then receive the award. After that,


    we can leave."


    Yanis nodded and stood up.


    "Let''s wee Ms. Yanis Thompson, champion of the designpetition, to make a speech!" said the


    host.


    The audience apuded warmly.


    Yanis was dressed very formally, and she also wore a pair of high heels.


    Originally, she was reluctant to wear high heels due to pregnancy, but other shoes didn''t suit her dress.


    In the end, she had to put on high heels and took a pair of t shoes with her. She would put on t


    shoes when the award-presenting ceremony was over.


    Standing on the stage and looking at the audience sitting below, Yanis was a little nervous.


    One person standing in the back of the audience raised her hands to encourage Yanis, which made


    Yanis feel inexplicably rxed.


    "Hi everyone, I''m Yanis Thompson."


    "It''s my great honor to participate in this designpetition. I never expected that I can stand here one


    day..." said Yanis.


    Although she held the paper in her hand, no one knew that it was nk.


    Yanis''s speech was short and much simpler than others.


    After all the designers have delivered their speeches, it was the turn of the winners.


    Yanis stood on the stage again and she felt more rxed this time.


    Moreover, Darin was standing by Yanis''s side, so Yanis was less anxious.


    After the end of the ceremony, Darin sent Bonnie and Yanis back to the hotel.


    The car stopped outside the hotel. Darin looked at them and said, "There''s a dinner tonight, I''ll pick you


    upter, okay?"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Mr. Walsh, thanks for your invitation. We are going back to


    Manches City tomorrow morning, so I am afraid that we cannot go to the dinner, is it okay?"


    "What time is your flight in the morning?" asked Darin.


    "About nine or ten," answered Yanis.


    "Okay, I see. Time is not pressing. I''ll take you back after dinner tonight," said Darin.


    Yanis was a little tired and had less appetite in recent two days, so she still declined Darin.


    "No problem. I''lle and take you to the airport tomorrow morning," said Darin.


    After saying goodbye, Yanis and Bonnie entered the hotel together.


    "Yanis, do you want to go out for a stroll tonight? Buy some souvenirs?" asked Bonnie.


    Yanis hesitated to go, but Bonnie promised to bring several gifts for some employees of the studio, so


    she finally went out with Bonnie.


    Early the next morning, Darin arrived at the hotel before Yanis and Bonnie went downstairs.


    It took about an hour to drive from the hotel to the airport.


    Yanis didn''t feel well since she woke up in the morning, and she looked exhausted.


    "Are you feeling good?" Darin asked with concern when he noticed Yanis''s pale face.


    "I am okay. I had a little insomniast night," said Yanis.


    Darin responded, "You can sleep for a while when you get on the ne."


    Yanis nodded, "Thank you so much for seeing us off today."


    Darin waved his hand and said, "Ivan told me many times to take good care of you when he left."

 Chapter 214 Are You Feeling A Crisis?

    Chapter 214 AreYouFeelingACrisis?


    Chapter 214 Are You Feeling a Crisis?


    At the Rhinestone Mansion, Manches City.


    Neve sat on the sofa in the living room and watched Yanis standing on the awards-presenting tform


    on the TV screen. Her eyes were filled with obvious coldness.


    A man came out of the bedroom and nced at the TV screen. "What''s up with you? Are you feeling a


    crisis?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Neve held back her thoughts and said, "When are you leaving?"


    "You force me to leave?" said the man.


    Neve frowned and said, "Nancy wille overter, I have something to talk to her."


    Jack sat down beside Neve, and put one hand on the sofa, seeming to hold Neve in his arm. "Never


    mind. I won''t bother you."


    Neve turned to look at him and said, "Jack, don''t push me too hard, okay?"


    Jack looked at Neve''s face, pinched her chin, and got closer to Neve. "It''s you who push yourself hard,


    not me."


    Neve met Jack''s cold eyes, and tried to pull Jack''s hand away from her jaw, but failed. Jack pinched


    her jaw so tightly that Neve felt like her jaw was about to be dislocated.


    "Neve, I said before, as long as you behave yourself, I can give you whatever you want," Jack said.


    Neve frowned and said, "You..."


    Before finishing the words, Neve''s cell phone on the table rang.


    Jack sustained his position and kissed Neve on the lips, and then let go of his hand. "I''m hungry, bring


    me a meal, and I''ll go out after eating."


    Then Jack got up and went into the bathroom.


    After Jack entered the bathroom, Neve reached for the mobile phone on the table and answered the


    call, "Hello, Nancy."


    Nancy''s voice came through the mobile phone, "The filming of Buzz Manches has been advanced, and


    it is scheduled for this afternoon. I will pick you up now."


    Neve paused for a moment and asked, "Why is it suddenly advanced? Shouldn''t it be held tomorrow?"


    "It''s just one day earlier. Mr. Porter is going on a business trip tomorrow, so I already reported the


    change to Mr. Hughes. It happens that you don''t have any arrangements today, so today is okay,"


    Nancy exined.


    Neve couldn''t refuse and said, "Okay, pleasee, and I''ll get prepared soon."


    Before hanging up the phone, Nancy added, "Are you in D-king Castle or Rhinestone Mansion?"


    Neve felt very annoyed when the two domiciles were mentioned.


    So sophisticated, she took everything into consideration. However, she neglected Anika''s dependence


    on Zane.


    After the assault, Anika was taken to D-king Castle by Zane. Initially, Zane had agreed to let Neve live


    in, but his promise had been broken because of Anika.


    "Rhinestone Mansion," replied Neve.


    Nancy had no idea about what had happened to Anika but felt a little surprised. She asked Neve, "You


    told me that Mr. Lawrence agreed you to live in D-king Castle, right?"


    Neve got up and walked towards the bedroom, saying, "Yes, but there were some changes, so I didn''t


    go there."


    "I thought you are at odds with Mr. Lawrence again. Even if you are dissatisfied with him during this


    period, you''d better hold back for a while. Kane Porter looks easygoing, but he will definitely be hostile


    if he knows that you fall out with Zane, " said Nancy.


    Working in nearly the same industry, Nancy knew the characters of these people profoundly.


    The reason why Kane gave a chance to Neve was that he knew the rtionship between Neve and


    Zane. Once Zane rified that he had cut off the rtionship with Neve, Kane would withdraw


    everything that he granted to Neve.


    "I see. I''ll change clothes. Wait for me for a few minutes when you get downstairs," said Neve.


    After hanging up the phone, Neve ordered a meal for Jack, and then chose a suitable set of clothes for


    her.


    When Jack came out of the bathroom, he happened to see Neve changing her clothes. He stepped


    forward and pressed Neve''s arm. "You want to go out?"


    Neve struggled for a while, seeing that Jack had no intention of releasing her, so she became obedient.


    "The filming of a program was suddenly advanced, so I''m going out for a while. You don''t have to get


    out, because I''ve already booked a meal for you. Be aware of the doorbell."


    Jack kissed Neve on her face and let her go, then sat down on the bed. "My fellows said that Yanis is


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    back today."


    Neve put on her clothes and said, "She will not meet Zane."


    Jack stared at Neve''s t belly and said, "She will not meet Zane, but will Zane meet her?"


    Neve froze for a while and said, "I''ll settle it."


    "Neve, I''ve sacrificed so much for you, shouldn''t you give me something?"


    Neve nced at Jack and asked directly, "How much?"


    "Can give me as much as I want?" said Jack.


    Neve''s face changed slightly. "Jack, I''m not a cash machine, you shall set up a limit."


    "Okay, give me 50, 000 dors first," said Jack.


    Neve looked solemn after she heard the sum. "Do you really treat me as a cash machine?"


    "Over the past few days, you''ve received so manymercial endorsements and participated in a


    series of entertainment shows and TV dramas. I don''t believe it is difficult for you to offer that sum of


    money," said Jack.


    "I can only give you 17, 000 dors at most. I don''t have much money right now. You know that it will


    take some time to receive the payments. I only have 20, 000 dors at the moment," Neve exined.


    "Thanks, you are always kind to me. You only leave yourself 3, 000 dors?" said Jack.


    Neve put on her clothes and said, "I''m going out and will transfer the money to youter."


    "Okay,e back early tonight," said Jack.


    Neve ignored Jack''s words, took her bag, and went out.


    When Neve went down, she immediately saw Nancy''s car parked in front of the apartment.


    "I''ll take you to have a beautification first. The clothes on your body are not suitable," said Nancy.


    Neve didn''t refuse but just hummed.


    ...


    It was almost noon when Yanis and Bonniended.


    "I asked my grandfather to send a driver to pick us up. We will have dinner at my home tonight and


    then go back. It is okay for you?"


    Yanis hummed, "No problem."


    Bonnie called the driver of the Cooke family.


    The driver had been waiting at the airport for a long time.


    Bonnie hung up the phone and said, "Let''s go. The driver is waiting for us outside."


    The two left the airport and went back to Cooke''s home.


    To her surprise, Yanis meet Zane there.


    Even Bonnie was a little confused. "Why is he here?"


    Yanis shook her head.


    Bonnie frowned and said, "Could it be that my grandpa invited him over? It seems impossible because


    he doesn''t like Zane."


    "Miss Cooke, please have a rest with Miss Thompson for a while, and I will inform you once the lunch


    is ready," said one servant of the Cooke family.


    She helped take the suitcases from Yanis and Bonnie.


    Bonnie responded and asked the servant in a low voice, "Madam, do you know why that man is here?"


    The servant followed Bonnie''s gaze to the living room and replied, "Mr. Cooke is talking with Mr.


    Lawrence about the business of the Cooke Group."

 Chapter 215 Mainly Because Of Yanis

    Chapter 215 Mainly Because Of Yanis


    Chapter 215 Mainly Because of Yanis


    After hearing what the servant said, Bonnie frowned slightly and said, "Talking about the business?"


    The servant nodded. "I heard Mr. Cooke mentioned it. For other things, I don''t know."


    Naturally, as a servant, she was not allowed to ask about the private affairs of the family.


    Bonnie nodded and said, "Thanks. Please go ahead with your work. We''re going back to our room. You


    can call us when the dinner is ready."


    "Okay," said the servant.


    Yanis initially wanted to go over to say hello to Travis, but Bonnie didn''t give her the chance and


    dragged Yanis upstairs.


    Zane gazed at Yanis until she disappeared with Bonnie upstairs.


    Travis sat there and saw what happened just now.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I beg your help with this matter. When it is resolved, we will pay the Lawrence Group


    ording to normal procedures."


    Zane had a calm expression on his face and said, "No need. I''ll ask someone to arrange it."


    Travis looked at Zane and said, "Do you help us for the sake of Yanis, right?"


    As Zane was about to answer, Travis added, "I heard you two got a divorce?"


    Apart from the Lawrence family, very few people knew about the divorce between Zane and Yanis.


    Travis knew it when Bonnie slipped out on the phonest time.


    In Travis''s mind, no matter how excellent Zane was, he was not worthy of Yanis.


    Especially at the thought of something that Zane did for Yanis, Travis felt less disposed towards Zane.


    Zane did not deny what Travis said just now, but answered him frankly, "Yes, we got a divorce. This


    project has a little to do with Yanis, but is not all rted to her."


    Travis looked at Zane, a little puzzled. "Without regard for Yanis, why are you still willing to help the


    Cooke Group?"


    "When this project called for public bidding, ourpany nned to bid, butter your group took the


    first step, so we gave up. Now it is d to see that ourpany has the opportunity to cooperate with


    you. It is a win-win result and no one will say no to it," exined Zane.


    Judging from Zane''s words, Travis found that it was indeed the authentic character of Zane.


    Putting aside some other things, Zane was a businessman first.


    There was no businessman who refused to make money.


    Thinking of this, Travis didn''t ask further. "Anyway, thank you all the same for your help," said Travis.


    "You are wee," replied Zane.


    Travis checked the time and said, "Would you mind staying here for lunch?"


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds, but still politely declined Travis''s invitation. "Sorry, I still have


    something to deal with. See you next time."


    Travis invited Zane to stay out of politeness, actually, it would be better for Zane to leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Zane did not mention Yanis, and Travis didn''t ask him about it either.


    Travis apanied Zane outside the home and said, "Goodbye, Mr. Lawrence."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane nodded and got into the car, then drove away.


    During this period of time, Anika was unwilling to approach anyone except Zane.


    When Zane was around, Anika would talk to Sophia. But if Zane wasn''t around, Anika wouldn''t even


    want to meet Sophia.


    So every day at noon, Zane would go back to D-king Castle and ask Sophia to bring his lunch over,


    and then he would return to thepany after Anika finished her meal.


    In fact, Zane was also quite surprised to see Yanis at the Cooke family just now.


    He made two phone calls to Yanis yesterday afternoon but no one answered. After that, he didn''t


    contact Yanis again because he was upied by thepany''s affairs.


    After he finished his work, he asked Albi to check Yanis''s flight, but there was no record. It was found


    that Yanis''s flight was scheduled next morning.


    Zane was going to pick up Yanis, but a sudden call from Travis changed his schedule.


    The next morning, Zane happened to watch the TV program that disyed the awards-presenting


    ceremony of the designpetition in M Country.


    Yanis won the award.


    She was the champion.


    At that moment, Zane suddenly realized that he knew little about Yanis, extremely much less than what


    she knew about him.


    At the Cooke family.


    Bonnie stood on the open-air balcony on the second floor and watched Zane''s car drive away and then


    turned back to the room.


    Yanis was already asleep on the bed.


    Bonnie went downstairs without waking her up.


    Seeing Bonnieing down, Travis asked "Where is Yanis?"


    "She is tired and fell asleep," answered Bonnie.


    Bonnie stepped forward and sat down next to Travis, and asked directly, "Did my dad screw up


    something again?"


    Travisughed and replied, "If your father knows that you speak of him that way, he will definitely get


    furious."


    Travis picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. He added, "It is not your father''s fault, but the


    problem with the overall project."


    Bonnie was silent for a few seconds and then asked, "I am wondering why you asked Zane toe


    over. If you asked him to help the Cooke Group, but can he agree?"


    "He agreed," said Travis.


    When Bonnie heard Travis''s words, she was stunned for a long time, "Really?"


    "He agreed, and he agreed very affirmatively, without even saying a word to make us awkward." Travis


    put down his teacup and looked at Bonnie, "Does he really get divorced from Yanis?"


    Bonnie nodded, "I went to pick up Yanis at the Civil Affairs Bureau, and watched theme out with


    divorce certificates."


    Travis frowned and said, "Your father presided over the project. At the very `beginning, I regarded it as


    a promising project, but after the take-over, there were too many loopholes, and the capital turnover


    almost emptied the Cooke Group, so I had to find someone to help us improve the situation and Zane


    was the best choice. Thus I called him for help. I thought he may not refuse, but he agreed out of my


    expectation."


    "It''s normal for him to agree on the business because that is profitable for both sides," said Bonnie.


    "You''re wrong," Travis said solemnly. "If the project is not well operated in the future, Zane''s investment


    will be in vain as well and the loss might be even bigger than ours. Do you know the reason why he


    took such a big risk?"


    Bonnie became more puzzled and asked, "I am not sure. Maybe he is stupid."


    "He will never put himself in a disadvantaged position," said Travis.


    "Do you know exactly the reason?" asked Bonnie.


    In fact, Bonnie seemed to know the reason, but she thought it might not be possible on second


    thoughts. After all, Zane was not a sentimental person.


    Travis didn''t express what he thought in his mind, but he knew the reason clearly.


    The major reason why Zane agreed to help the Cooke Group without any hesitation was mainly


    because of Yanis.


    On the other side, when Zane returned to D-king Castle, Sophia just happened to arrive.


    Sophia handed the meal box to Zane and said, "Mr. Lawrence, is Miss Lawrence still unwilling to meet


    Madam Lawrence?"


    Zane took the meal box from Sophia and said, "Not sure, I''ll ask herter."


    "Madam Lawrence has been worried about her and wanted to have a look, but she was afraid that Miss


    Lawrence was not willing to see her."


    "It takes some time for her to recover," said Zane.


    Sophia nodded and said, "Okay, I won''t go inside to bother Miss Lawrence."

 Chapter 216 I DidnT Expect Mrs. Lawrence To Be So Good

    Chapter 216 I Didn''T Expect Mrs. Lawrence To Be So Good


    Chapter 216 I Didn''t Expect Mrs. Lawrence to be So Good


    Zane responded, "Go back."


    Sophia nodded, and when she turned to get into the car, she seemed to think of something and


    stopped Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence won an award, do you know that?"


    Zane hummed, "I saw it."


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Lawrence to be so good."


    Zane wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words. He looked at Sophia, and whispered,


    "Okay, bye."


    Sophia got into the car and left.


    Zane turned and entered the door with food in hand.


    When he opened the door, he saw Anika sitting on the sofa.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the sound, Anika turned and looked towards the door. Seeing that it was Zane, Anika stood up


    and greeted him.


    Zane responded, and handed the food to Anika, "Go eat."


    "Have you eaten?" Anika took over the food, "Where''s Yanis? Didn''t shee with you? "


    Zane, who was changing shoes, froze. "The ne is dyed. She won''t arrive until this afternoon."


    Anika was a bit disappointed. She then went to the dining room with the food.


    Zane watched Anika finish her meal before leaving D-king Castle again.


    Before the car reached the Lawrence Group, he received a call from Neve.


    "Yes?"


    "Zane, I''m filming a show here on Buzz Manches today. Nancy had a stomachache and went to the


    hospital. Can you pick me upter?"


    Neve''s voice was gentle.


    Zane frowned, and said softly, "I can''t leave this afternoon. There are many things in thepany. Albi


    will pick you upter."


    Neve was silent for a few seconds, "Is it because Yanis is back and you need to talk to her?"


    "I got things to handle at work." Zane didn''t exin much.


    "Let''s have dinner together that night. When I''m done here, ask Albi to send me to thepany. Let''s


    have dinner with Anika tonight, okay?"


    Before Zane could refuse, Neve said that the filming was about to start, and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Zane threw the phone aside a little annoyed.


    After a while, Zane took it from the seat and made a call.


    It rang several times before it was answered.


    "Mr. Lawrence, what do you want?" The person sounded unfriendly.


    Zane didn''t care either, "Have you returned to Manches City?"


    "No, I''m still in M Country. I lost my ID card, so I can''te back for a while."


    Zane paused for a few seconds, "When will you be back?"


    "In the evening, I guess."


    "I need your help."


    Myles chuckled when he heard Zane''s words, "Mr. Lawrence, did you say you need my help? What can


    I do for you?"


    Zane briefly talked about Anika''s thing, "In return for your favor, Pier 1 of Manches City is free for you


    for one year."


    Hearing Zane''s words, Myles was silent. After a long time, he said, "Is this my reward?"


    "If it''s not enough, tell me what you want. I just need to know the details of what happened."


    "Let''s talk about it when Ie back. I can''t give you an answer now. After all, I can''t let others do it. I


    have to handle it myself."


    "Alright then," said Zane.


    Because Myles couldn''t find his ID card, he didn''te back with Bonnie and stayed in M   Country.


    In fact, he could get a temporary ID card, but he didn''t bother to do so.


    Because news came from the detention center that Nick had died.


    So the police didn''t allow Myles to leave M Country.


    He needed to cooperate with the investigation.


    ...


    Yanis nned to go back to Linen Bay after dinner, but Travis and Bonnie persuaded her to stay.


    So after dinner, Yanis and Bonnie watched TV in the living room.


    Coincidentally, as soon as the TV was turned on, they saw Neve on it.


    "Ms. Bet, are the recent rumors on the Inte true? Are you going to get married to someone


    soon?"


    The hostess looked at Neve and asked.


    Neve answered with a decent smile, "No one dislikes a good thing, so I hope it''s true too."


    The host smiled, "Then it seems like a good thing ising?"


    "I can''t go into details about this."


    The host didn''t dig deeper, leaving room for the audience to imagine.


    In fact, those who know the inside story naturally knew who the host was talking about.


    During this period of time, photos or videos of Zane and Neve together were everywhere.


    Coupled with the previous rumors, which were specious, people were even more curious.


    Now Neve was the only female artist among all the female artists who could join Buzz Manches. She


    naturally knew that Buzz Manches was snobbish.


    Not every popr artist could show up on Buzz Manches, but Neve did.


    The meaning was obvious.


    Capitalists were smart. They knew it was profitable to invite Neve.


    Insiders understood the rules.


    Bonnie looked at Neve''s smirk and turned off the TV, "Luckily I didn''t eat much at night, otherwise I


    would throw up!"


    Yanis looked calm. She even joked with Bonnie, "Are you pregnant too?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and was pissed off. "Aren''t you angry?"


    "What for? Why would I punish myself with other people''s affairs?"


    Bonnie choked, "Okay, you are indestructible now, nothing can hurt you."


    Yanis nodded, "Of course."


    The news that Neve joined Buzz Manches quickly swept on Twitter.


    Posts and news about Neve were everywhere.


    Bonnie didn''t even feel like checking Twitter anymore. She even made another ount to diss Neve


    with Neve''s haters.


    On the contrary, Yanis was looking at her phone calmly like an audience.


    Bonnie got even angrier when she saw Yanis like this. When she was about to talk to Yanis, Yanis


    received a call.


    Seeing the caller''s name, Bonnie swallowed the words she was about to say, got up, and left the living


    room.


    Yanis looked at the caller ID, her pretty eyebrows furrowed slightly. After quite a while, she pressed the


    answer button, "Hello?"


    "Yanis, have you returned to Manches City?" On the other side of the line, Olivia sounded


    unprecedentedly gentle.


    Yanis wondered if Olivia had made the wrong call.


    Since Yanis remembered, it was the first time Olivia call her Yanis.


    Why would Olivia be so gentle suddenly? There must be something wrong, otherwise, she wouldn''t


    have taken the initiative to call her.


    Yanis hummed lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Can youe back? Let''s talk."


    As if she was afraid that Yanis would refuse, Olivia immediately added, "Yanis, I am not going to argue


    with you. We''ll talk calmly. If you don''t want toe back, let''s make an appointment and meet


    somewhere else. Or shall I go to your ce?"

 Chapter 217 Ms. Bennett, Are You Sick?

    Chapter 217 Ms. Bet, Are You Sick?


    Chapter 217 Ms. Bet, Are You Sick?


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds, "I''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that Yanis agreed, Olivia''s tone changed obviously, with a bit of joy, "Okay, then see you


    tomorrow."


    Yanis hummed and hung up the phone.


    After seeing Yanis hang up the phone, Bonnie came over and handed some fruit to Yanis, "What did


    she ask you for?"


    Yanis shook her head, "She wanted to talk to me."


    "What can she be about? Apart from asking for money, there should be nothing to talk about. "


    Yanis didn''t speak. She knew Olivia very well.


    If she was calling for money after seeing that Yanis won an award, she wouldn''t say that she wanted to


    talk.


    "Are you going?" Bonnie asked in a low voice.


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "I''ll go have a look tomorrow."


    Bonnie nodded, "I''ll go with you, I can''t let you go alone."


    Yanis hummed, and suddenly thought of something, "By the way, can you register for me with your


    informationter? I will go have a check tomorrow morning."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, I''ll just ask L to reserve it for you. We can go to her directly."


    "Okay."


    Early the next morning.


    Yanis went to the hospital after having breakfast with Bonnie.


    L reserved Yanis for 8:00 in the morning.


    When the two arrived, L had just finished examining a pregnant woman.


    "Yanis, yourplexion has improved a lot in the past two days. Don''t you have any symptoms?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I am often sleepy these days. But apart from that, all is fine."


    "That''s okay. Some pregnant women start to vomit in the first month as if they have been seriously ill."


    Speaking of which, L handed the paper to Yanis. "Pay the fee first, and then I''ll take you for an


    inspection."


    Yanis responded and went to pay.


    L personally examined Yanis to check if the baby was fine.


    "L, is Yanis okay?"


    L shook her head, "It seems like so. But she must be careful in the first three months. A fall could be


    very dangerous."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, so she doesn''t have toe back after that?"


    "Come to me directly if there is a problem. Otherwise, after months,e and register a card. It will


    make follower checks easier."


    "OK."


    "Then L, we are off now."


    Then, Bonnie and Yanis left the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Outside the obstetrics and gynecology department, they saw Neve.


    The three of them were all shocked.


    Soon, they returned calmly.


    "Lady Yanis, you..."


    Before Neve could finish speaking, Bonnie interrupted Neve and talked to Yanis, "I guess Myles would


    be crazy with joy if he knew I was pregnant."


    After speaking, Bonnie looked at Neve, "Hey, Ms. Bet, are you sick?"


    As soon as Bonnie asked this, people passing by around looked at Neve at the same time.


    Neve wasn''t wearing her face mask properly. It didn''t cover her face.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though Neve pulled the mask up immediately, she was still seen.


    "Hey, isn''t this Neve?"


    "No way? Why is Neve here? "


    "Is she pregnant?"


    "It has been rumored that she was with the president of the Lawrence Group before. Is it because she


    is pregnant?"


    "Maybe. After all, there was a gossip saying that Mr. Lawrence was married."


    "Really? Did he marry his mistress?"


    ...


    The topic changed suddenly.


    Someone looked directly at Neve and asked, "Are you Neve?"


    Neve shook her head, turned, and walked straight to the elevator.


    "Hey, she''s Neve!"


    Someone shouted, "I saw the picture of her in the hospital online just now!"


    "Really!"


    When Neve heard this, she ran to the stairwell.


    Chased by a group of people, she disappeared from the sight of Yanis and Bonnie.


    Bonnie breathed a sigh of relief, "Is she really sick?"


    "She''s probably just for an inspection here."


    Bonnie didn''t say much. She curled her lips, "Fortunately, I reacted quickly just now."


    Yanis also had lingering fears, "Let''s go."


    Soon Neve''s appearance in the hospital became a trending topic.


    Neve was famous now.


    The news caused an uproar on the Inte.


    Some said Neve came from obstetrics and gynecology, and that she was pregnant. And that was how


    she got to marry into a wealthy family.


    Some people say that Neve''s private life is chaotic, she must be sick.


    There were all sorts of rumors.


    Soon Gotrend Entertainment issued a statement, saying that Neve went there just for a normal physical


    examination, and urged people not to spread rumors.


    Neve''s examination medical records were also posted.


    People soon forgot about this thing.


    ...


    Bonnie parked the car at the gate of Thompson Residence, "Shall I go in with you?"


    "Nope..."


    "Don''t forget, you can''t stand any push now." Bonnie kindly reminded.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, "Let''s go together then."


    Bonnie hummed, turned off the engine, and got out of the car with Yanis.


    When the two entered the door, not only Olivia but also Martin looked friendly.


    They called Yanis in a very intimate way.


    Bonnie reached out to defend Yanis, "What the hell is wrong with them?"


    Yanis had no idea. She shook her head at Bonnie.


    Olivia looked at Bonnie with a slight smile, "Bonnie, take a seat. Yanis and I are going to have a talk."


    Even her attitude towards Bonnie was much better.


    Just as Bonnie was about to speak, Yanis said directly, just say it."


    "But..."


    "Tell me or I''ll leave."


    As soon as Yanis said this, Olivia said, "Okay."


    Olivia pondered for a while before speaking, "Yanis, Antonio needs your help."


    Yanis frowned, "What happened to him?"


    Olivia started crying again, "He was cheated on by his friends and got addicted to drugs. He has taken


    all our money. If this continues, his life will be ruined."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Olivia burst into tears.


    There was also a bit of pleading in Martin''s tone, "Yanis, he is your younger brother, please help him."


    "What about others?"


    "We couldn''t find him, and we didn''t dare to call the police. He hasn''te back for two days. We


    searched everywhere we could, but we couldn''t find him." Olivia said while crying.

 Chapter 218 We Have Divorced

    Chapter 218 We Have Divorced


    Chapter 218 We Have Divorced


    Yanis listened, feeling nothing. "Then what can I do? Do you think I can find him?"


    At this point, Martin and Olivia didn''t hide anything.


    Olivia wiped away her tears, "Yanis, you divorced Mr. Lawrence, right?"


    Yanis frowned, "How do you know?"


    Olivia said, "Someone called me and said you divorced Mr. Lawrence."


    Yanis could basically guess who called Olivia.


    "So?"


    "Since you divorced, don''t see him again."


    That sounded like Neve.


    In fact, Yanis didn''t quite understand why Neve was still so afraid that she would pester Zane. They had


    divorced.


    Yanis looked at Olivia, "What does that have to do with Antonio''s missing?"


    Martin said directly, "As long as you don''t go to Mr. Lawrence, Antonio will be fine, and they will help


    Antonio get rid of the drug."


    "The person who called you?" Yanis looked at Martin and asked Olivia.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Martin and Olivia nodded simultaneously.


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. Then she looked at Olivia and asked, "Did Antonio talk to you on


    the phone?"


    "He called us that night only he went out. We haven''t received any call from him since then. Now so


    many days have passed, we have no idea how he is doing."


    Yanis learned that Olivia nor Martin didn''t know what Antonio did.


    Neve didn''t tell Martin or Olivia about it.


    Did Neve y all these tricks sorely for Zane? Yanis couldn''t get it.


    Seeing that Yanis didn''t speak, Olivia thought that Yanis didn''t want to help.


    She persuaded, "Yanis, I know that your father and I have neglected you before. But we told you not to


    be with Zane and you didn''t listen. We can''t help much with your grievance over the years. But now


    since you have divorced Zane, if you wish, move back."


    If Olivia had treated her slightly better, now hearing those words, Yanis might be a little moved.


    But Yanis had learned the true color of Olivia and Martin over the years.


    No one knew them better than her.


    Olivia was saying all this just because Antonio''s life is in Yanis''s hands.


    And the main reason why Olivia asked Yanis to move back was to watch Yanis, so she couldn''t go for


    Zane.


    Yanis didn''t know what tone to speak to Olivia at this moment.


    After a long silence, Yanis shook her head, "I won''t move back. But Antonio''s matter is not simply as a


    drug addict. Be mentally prepared."


    After speaking, Yanis stood up, looked at Bonnie, who was sitting aside, and whispered, "Let''s go."


    Bonnie responded and stood up too.


    "Yanis! Are you so cruel? Are you going to watch your brother be threatened and framed? Can you live


    with it for the rest of your life if something happened to him?": "


    Hearing Olivia''s words, Yanis turned to look at her, "Get off your moral high ground. Antonio is raised


    by you and dad. You have given him all your love. Now he is in trouble. Why are you ming me?"


    Speaking of this, Yanis smiled lightly, "Mom, ask yourself, haven''t I given enough to Antonio these


    years? Now that he is on such a path, are you innocent of this? "


    What Yanis said was not harsh, but her meaning was clear.


    She wouldn''t get involved in Antonio''s matter.


    Olivia and Martin didn''t expect Yanis to be so indifferent.


    They wanted to yell at her but then they thought about Antonio. "Yanis, we are sorry for what we''ve


    done before. But only you can save Antonio now. Please, I am begging you."


    Yanis looked at Olivia, feeling weird.


    In her impression, Olivia had never been so gentle ever since Antonio was born.


    After Antonio was born, both Olivia and Martin have been rude to her.


    When she and Antonio made the same mistake, she was the one punished, because as a big sister,


    she failed to set a good example.


    ...


    Whenever something was wrong, she was to be med, not Antonio.


    At that time, she felt as Antonio''s sister, she should protect him.


    Butter she realized that her parent simply felt that she wasn''t as much as import as Antonio because


    she was a girl.


    Now Olivia was so humble and gentle to her for Antonio.


    Yanis couldn''t tell what she felt like.


    There was clearly a bit of bitterness, which had faded now. Then she felt nothing.


    It was like a scar that heals and cracks on ends.


    The more it happened, the less it hurt.


    Yanis took a deep breath, "I can''t guarantee that Antonio will be okay. But since I''ve divorced Zane, I


    won''t pester him again."


    Then, Yanis left Thompson Residence with Bonnie.


    Olivia and Martin did not chase out. Yanis couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She wasn''t sure if she could remain indifferent if they had chased out.


    Sitting in the car, Bonnie looked at Yanis after starting the car.


    "Yanis, what did you mean just now? Other than drugs, what did Antonio do?" Do you know? "


    Yanis raised her pretty eyebrows slightly, "Anyway, it''s not a good thing."


    Just as she was talking, Yanis'' cell phone vibrated twice in a row.


    Picking up the phone and taking a look, it was a message from Olivia.


    She wanted Yanis to think about what happened just now and help Antonio.


    Naturally, Bonnie also saw the content of the text message on Yanis'' phone. She reached out and


    gently patted Yanis'' hand, "Are you going to help?"


    Yanis put away her phone without replying to Olivia''s message.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Bonnie responded and drove away from Thompson Residence.


    Yanis leaned back on the seat quietly all the way back, Bonnie wanted to speak a few times but failed.

 Chapter 219 Why Do Women Marry And Produce?

    Chapter 219 Why Do Women Marry And Produce?


    Chapter 219 Why Do Women Marry and Produce?


    Yanis'' parents had been too harsh to Yanis these years.


    It would be less weird if Yanis was adopted.


    But she wasn''t. Her parents just treated their children differently.


    Martin and Olivia gave Antonio all the best things.


    And they gave all the bad things to Yanis.


    They made Yanis look like an adopted child.


    The reason why Yanis was so determined to marry Zane back then was partially because of her


    parents.


    If they had treated Yanis nicer, Yanis wouldn''t have been so desperate for a home.


    But her wish never came true.


    Thompson Residence didn''t feel like home, and neither did where she lived with Zane.


    Now she was alone again.


    Fortunately, in this failed marriage with Zane, Yanis at least got something.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis, who was leaning on the seat and looking out the window and sighed silently.


    Sometimes life was just so unfair as if it was deliberately targeting one person. All bad things happen to


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    that person.


    Soon the car stopped at Linen Bay.


    Bonnie turned off the engine and unbuttoned her seat belt, then turned to look at Yanis and called her


    softly, "Yanis?"


    Hearing Bonnie''s voice, Yanis came back to her senses, "Huh?"


    "What are you going to do with Antonio?"


    Yanis pursed her lower lip, "Should I care?"


    Bonnie hesitated for a few seconds, "Should I have people check on it?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, let him be."


    Bonnie wanted to say something else, but Yanis had already unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the


    car, "Are you staying here tonight?"


    "I think I''ll go to the studio tonight, why don''t you take your belongings to live with me in the studio?"


    Yanis stood beside the car and shook her head, "No need, go work. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Bonnie looked at her watch. "Then I''lle over to apany you at night."


    Yanis nodded, "Come over when you''re done."


    Bonnie hummed, "Call me if you need anything."


    "Drive slowly."


    After speaking, Yanis raised her hand and closed the car door, retreated it.


    Bonnie nced at Yanis before restarting the car and driving away.


    Yanis stood there watching Bonnie''s car drive out of Linen Bay, then walked in.


    She had spent the past few days with Bonnie. Now suddenly being alone, Yanis felt a little weird.


    At the door of the elevator, she saw a couple waiting for the elevator with a child who was several


    months old.


    The man was looking at his phone all the time. His wife called him several times. Finally, he answered


    impatiently, "Why are you so annoying? Others don''t have so many problems babysitting."


    The woman looked embarrassed, but she endured it because they were in public. She just said softly,


    "The baby is not feeling well. It should be hungry. Can you..."


    "We are almost home! Would it starve to death after we arrive home? "


    Hearing the man''s words, Yanis frowned.


    The woman stared at the man for a long while, but she still didn''t speak again.


    When the elevator stopped, the man entered the elevator and left his wife, child, and a stroller outside


    the elevator.


    "What are you waiting for? Come in! "


    He couldn''t be more impatient.


    Yanis watched the woman holding the baby in one hand, carrying a big bag with the other, and


    meanwhile had to push the stroller, which was very inconvenient.


    "Let me help you."


    Yanis stepped forward and pushed the stroller into the elevator.


    The woman looked at Yanis a little anxiously and thanked her.


    There was a bit of suppressed choking in the woman''s voice.


    Yanis nodded and said nothing more.


    When the elevator door was closing, the child suddenly started crying.


    The man frowned impatiently, and the woman softly coaxed the child into her arms over and over


    again.


    The elevator stopped on the third floor, and the man walked out like a stranger without even looking


    back.


    The woman stood still in the elevator as if she had no intention of going out.


    When the elevator closed again, the woman crouched down helplessly holding the child.


    Yanis wanted to say something but she felt it was inappropriate.


    After all, she was a stranger.


    The elevator stopped again, Yanis was about to leave the elevator when she heard the suppressed


    crying of the woman, Yanis finally stopped, "Are... are you okay?"


    The woman didn''t seem to expect that Yanis would stop suddenly. With tears still on her face, she


    looked at Yanis with some embarrassment.


    Yanis pursed her lower lip, "Do you need to talk? Come with me."


    The woman hesitated for a while but shook her head, "Thank you, I am good."


    Yanis looked at the crying child, "I live alone, it won''t disturb anyone, the child may be hungry, maybe


    we should get him something to eat first?"


    The woman finally followed Yanis out of the elevator.


    "Take a seat."


    The woman thanked Yanis again.


    "Shall I boil some hot water and make milk powder for the child?"


    The woman shook her head, "No need."


    Yanis nodded upon hearing that. Then she turned around to boil water and poured a ss for the


    woman.


    Afterward, Yanis sat on the sofa beside her.


    The baby fell into a deep sleep after eating.


    Two unfamiliar women sat like this.


    It wasn''t until the woman''s cell phone rang suddenly that the two of them came back to their senses


    and nced at each other.


    The woman picked up her phone and answered the call. It should be the woman''s husband calling.


    Yanis heard the man''s scolding from a distance through the mobile phone.


    The woman said she''d be hometer.


    The man hung up the phone without saying anything.


    The woman smiled awkwardly at Yanis, "Thank you today, I got to go now."


    Yanis didn''t ask her to stay. "Shall I take you down?"


    The woman shook her head and refused, "No need, I can do it."


    Yanis didn''t insist. She sent them into the elevator, "Take care."


    The woman smiled at Yanis, "You are pregnant, take care too."


    Yanis was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis was curious how the woman found out that she was pregnant.


    After the elevator door closed, Yanis cast a nce at her t stomach, and couldn''t help but touch it.


    The baby hadn''t formed yet. She couldn''t feel it.


    Yet putting her hand on it gave Yanis a sense of peace.


    If she hadn''t divorced Zane, Maybe Zane would not treat her like that if she was pregnant. But she


    would be alone all the same. So why would women marry and produce?

 Chapter 220 DonT Get Me Involved

    Chapter 220 Don''T Get Me Involved


    Chapter 220 Don''t Get Me Involved


    It was evening when Yanis received another call from Neve.


    Yanis was about to call Bonnie, and was going to stay in Bonnie''s studio for a while when she just


    picked up the phone, Neve called.


    Yanis stared at the caller ID for a few seconds before answering the call.


    After the call was connected, Yanis didn''t speak. She waited for Neve to speak first.


    After a long time, she heard Neve say, "Did you go back to Thompson Residence today?"


    Yanis said coldly, "Ms. Bet, is it fun?"


    Neveughed lowly, "Yes. Don''t you think so, Lady Yanis?"


    Yanis lose interest in an instant, "If there is nothing else, bye."


    "Why were you in the hospital today? Are you pregnant with Zane''s child?"


    Neve''s question was so sudden that Yanis couldn''t react for a while.


    "Are you? Am I right? Does Zane know?"


    Within two or three seconds, Neve seemed to have confirmed that Yanis was pregnant.


    Hearing Neve''s words, Yanis said calmly, "I wish. But he never gives me this chance."


    She didn''t denial, nor confirm.


    Yanis''s attitude made Neve chuckle, "I am d then. A child without a father won''t be happy."


    Yanis hummed, "Is there anything else, Ms. Bet?"


    "Lady Yanis, I know that Zane called you two days ago, and you agreed to go to D-king Castle to


    apany Anika. No matter what the reason is, I hope you will never appear in front of him again."


    Yanis didn''t answer. "Didn''t you tell him about Antonio and Anika?"


    Just when Neve was about to say something, Yanis said first, "You know how much Zane cares about


    Anika, if he finds this, you don''t need to bother to do anything to Antonio, Zane will send him to jail. He


    is an adult; he has to take responsibility for his mistakes."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to your younger brother."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m just suggesting so that your impression in Zane''s heart will probably change for the better."


    Neve chuckled, "Lady Yanis, you are so considerate of me."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Yanis said lightly, "Although I am nothing in Zane''s heart, the current you


    shouldn''t be anything better."


    Neve said coldly after hearing this, "Yanis, are you mocking me?"


    "I just want to tell you, Ms. Bet. Do whatever you wish, but don''t get me involved, because I am not


    interested."


    After finishing speaking, Yanis said directly, "If there''s nothing else, bye."


    Then she hung up.


    Neve called again but Yanis didn''t answer.


    Yanis took the car keys and prepared to go straight there.


    The sky turned cloudy at some point.


    The night fell earlier than it should.


    Yanis got out of the elevator. When she was about to walk towards the parking lot, a familiar car


    stopped beside her.


    Yanis couldn''t help but frown.


    Just as he was about to leave, the car door opened. Looking at the man who got out of the car, Yanis


    frowned even more.


    The man stood in front of her. "Going somewhere?"


    Yanis hummed, "Yes, I''m going to Bonnie''s ce. What can I do for you?"


    Zane looked at her. It had only been two days, but she felt like they haven''t seen each other for a long


    time.


    After a while, Zane said, "Anika wants to see you."


    Hearing Anika''s name, Yanis'' hand tightened a bit.


    If Zane knew what Antonio did to Anika, Antonio would be dead.


    Thinking of this, Yanis was a little distracted.


    "Yanis?"


    Hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis looked up at him, "I... I got things to do. I am afraid I can''t"


    "After you''re done then."


    Yanis frowned, "Mr. Lawrence, you are a smart person, you should know that I am rejecting you."


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "Mr. Lawrence, you haven''t forgotten that we are divorced now, right?" Yanis looked at him and said.


    Zane nodded, "Nope."


    "So, since we''re divorced, shouldn''t we be cool? Shouldn''t we stop meeting?"


    "Must we be strangers after we divorced?"


    Yanis choked, "Yes!" I don''t want to have anything to do with your family and you. Mr. Lawrence, I am


    being clear enough, do you understand now?"


    Zane just looked at her as if he wanted to prate her with his eyes.


    For a moment, she felt the urge to run away.


    But fortunately, just when she was about to, Zane looked away, "It''s sote, I''ll take you there."


    Yanis wanted to refuse, but Zane didn''t give her a chance. "If you don''t want me to follow you, get in


    the car."


    In the end, Yanis got into his car under his threatening gaze.


    Yanis rarely sat in the co-pilot of Zane''s car.


    Because most of the time, it was Albi who picked her up in the car, or them.


    The car drove away.


    No one spoke all the way until the car stopped at Bonnie''s studio. After Zane stopped the car, he


    turned to look at her, "Are you sure you are not going to see Anika?"


    Yanis untied the seat belt, "You are her brother, you should spend more time with her, not a stranger


    like me."


    Seeing her being so decisive, Zane suddenly chuckled, "I just realized that you can be more decisive


    than anyone else when you want."


    Yanis unbuckled her seat belt and said thanks. Then she opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zane didn''t get out of the car. He sat in the car and watched her enter Bonnie''s studio.


    It took a long time before he started the car again.


    Yanis stood in front of the ss on the other side of the studio, watching the ck Bentley drive away.


    "Is it Zane?"


    Bonnie stood beside Yanis holding a ss of water and asked aloud.


    Yanis hummed, "He wants me to visit Anika, but I refused him."


    After hearing what Yanis said, Bonnie raised her eyebrows, "Did you?"

 Chapter 221 Insincere Banquet

    Chapter 221 Insincere Banquet


    Chapter 221 Insincere Banquet


    Yanis murmured in a low voice, "Yeah."


    Bonnie was slightly shocked because although Yanis and Zane broke up, she could see that Yanis


    cared about Anika.


    After Bonnie met Anika, she felt that Anika was different from the rest of her family, at least much better


    than Phoebe and Lucia.


    Seeing that Yanis was bluffed by something, Bonnie nodded, "If you don''t want to go, then don''t. You


    are in a special situation now, be careful."


    Yanis hummed, then looked at Bonnie, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    Bonnie thought for a while, "Anything. What about you?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Same."


    "What about barbecue?" After talking, Bonnie shook her head, "Forget it, it''s not healthy for you."


    The two discussed for a long time but couldn''te up with what to eat. In the end, they went to a


    special restaurant.


    Bonnie turned off the lights. When they walked out of the studio, a red car drove up, Bonnie


    subconsciously pulled Yanis towards her.


    The car stopped in front of the two, the window was lowered, revealing a familiar face, "Yanis, Bonnie."


    Yanis recognized the person first, "Mrs. Baxter."


    When Bonnie saw the person sitting in the car, he also called out, "Mrs. Baxter, why are you here?"


    Madisonsmiled, "I was shopping with some friends just now. Then I remembered that your studio is


    nearby, so I came to have a look."


    Speaking of this, Madison looked at the two of them, "Are you going out?"


    Yanis responded, "Bonnie and I are going to have dinner, have you had dinner yet?"


    Madison shook her head, "let''s go together, get in the car."


    Yanis and Bonnie looked at each other, then got in the car.


    "Yanis, you are getting better and better now, I thought you wouldn''t touch these things anymore."


    Madison talked to Yanis while driving.


    Yanis said softly, "I was just trying. I didn''t expect it would work."


    "If you have the ability, you should try. Don''t just waste your talent." Madison said softly.


    Yanis hummed, "I think I''ll work on this way."


    "It''s a promising industry." As Madison said, she turned her head and nced at the two people sitting


    behind, and then continued, "I heard from Ivan that the two of you n to cooperate?"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis and Bonnie looked at each other when they heard Madison''s words.


    They did mention this idea in front of Ivan, but they didn''t expect Ivan to mention it in front of Madison.


    Bonnie answered, "We do have such a n. I make wedding dresses and Yanis make jewelry. We


    should make good partners."


    Madison nodded, "It''s a good idea. If it works, it''ll be something special in Manches City."


    The car stopped at the intersection of signal lights, Madison turned to look at Yanis and Bonnie, and


    asked softly, "What do you want to eat? It''s on me tonight."


    Yanis smiled in return. "Everything is okay for me."


    Bonnie also nodded and said, "Me too."


    "Then what about Shippou Restaurant?" Madison looked at the two and suggested.


    "Sure, Mrs. Baxter."


    "It''s okay. If you have any other ideas, just tell me." Madison spoke gently.


    Bonnie, Yanis, and Ivan have known each other for more than ten years, so they had met Madison


    many times.


    She always seemed to be smiling. And she was gentle to everyone around.


    "Mrs. Baxter, Shippou Restaurant is good."


    Madison nodded, "Okay. I have an appointment tonight, and ask Ivan toe too."


    Bonnie was a careful person, when she heard Madison''s words, she exchanged a nce with Yanis,


    "Ivan came back from M Country earlier saying that there was something to handle in thepany.


    Will he be avable?"


    Madison smiled and said, "With his father there, everything is handled."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay then, let him join us, we haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. "


    Madison responded, then called Ivan.


    Ivan answered almost instantly.


    "Mom?"


    Madison''s tone was gentle, "Ivan, I''m with Yanis and Bonnie. We are heading toShippou Restaurant for


    dinner, are you joining us?"


    After hearing what Madison said on the phone, Ivan said in a low tone, "Mom, what exactly do you


    want to do?"


    "Juste, and we''ll wait for you at Shippou Restaurant."


    After speaking, Madison hung up the phone directly.


    Madison put away her phone, "Ivan should be there in a while, we''ll order food and wait for him."


    "Okay."


    When the signal light turned green, Madison stepped on the elerator and drove towards Shippou


    Restaurant.


    The atmosphere in the car was oppressive.


    Bonnie sent Yanis a message.


    Yanis'' phone vibrated.


    "Yanis, don''t you feel that Mrs. Baxter is kind of weird tonight?"


    Yanis nced sideways at her, then typed a reply. "Are you thinking too much?"


    In fact, Yanis also felt so just now. She then thought maybe she was thinking too much.


    Bonnie typed, "No, there must be something tonight."


    Should I ask Mr. Baxter?"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. "Don''t. Not now."


    They would seeter whether Madison came here on the way tonight, or on purpose.


    The car soon stopped at the gate of Shippou Restaurant.


    Madison turned back. "Get out of the car first, I''ll go and park the car."


    Yanis and Bonnie responded at the same time, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Standing at the door of Shippou Restaurant, Bonnie watched Madison drive the car away, and then


    turned to Yanis, "Why do I suddenly feel that this meal tonight is weird?"


    Yanis frowned slightly, "Maybe you are thinking too much."


    "I hope so."


    After parking the car, Madison did not get out of the car in a hurry, but made a call.,"M, are you free


    tonight? Let''s have dinner?"


    "Why do you want to have dinner with me tonight?"


    Madison smiled, "I missed you. I''m at Shippou Restaurant, are youing?"


    "Okay, I should be there in ten minutes. I''ve just sent my mom''s jewelry for maintenance. It will be


    ready soon."


    "Then see you at Shippou Restaurant. Call me when you arrive."

 Chapter 222 Betting On Your Marriage?

    Chapter 222 Betting On Your Marriage?


    Chapter 222 Betting on Your Marriage?


    Finished the call, Madison got out of the car.


    She walked to Yanis and Bonnie with a smile, "Let''s go in."


    Madison asked the waiter to lead them to a big room.


    "Mrs. Baxter, we are only four. Why don''t we just eat outside?" Bonnie looked at Madison.


    Madison looked at Bonnie, "Not just us. I actually nned tonight. I wanted to invite you toe over


    for dinner and see if the girl I introduced to Ivan is suitable."


    Bonnie immediately understood why she felt that way in the car.


    She remained calm, "Mrs. Baxter, so you are introducing someone to Ivan?"


    Madison sighed, "Ivan is not young, my husband and I both want grandchildren, but Ivan doesn''t care


    much. When we mentioned this matter, he always fools us. So, I think I should do something."


    Bonnieughed, "Ivan is so good, there must be many girls who like it."


    Madison smiled, "Let''s get in."


    Bonnie nodded and followed Madison towards the elevator with Yanis.


    Being a little behind, Bonnie lowered her voice and said, "Did Mr. Baxter tell you anything?"


    In fact, Bonnie wanted to ask if Ivan confessed to Yanis.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    When they got to the room, Madison handed the menu to Yanis and Bonnie, "Take a look, what do you


    like?"


    "Mrs. Baxter, didn''t you say there are other guests? We can wait."


    Madison nodded, "Okay. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s talk."


    After speaking, Madison looked at the waiter standing aside, "We''ll order in ten minutes or so."


    "Okay, just call us then."


    After the waiter left, Madison got up to pour water for Yanis and Bonnie.


    Yanis reached for the teapot, "Mrs. Baxter, let me do it."


    Madison let Yanis do so.


    "Yanis, when did you and Mr. Lawrence get married? Why we didn''t know at all?"


    Madison looked at Yanis and asked a question casually.


    Yanis paused and put the cup in front of Madison, "The year Ivan went abroad."


    "It''s been four or five years, right?"


    Yanis hummed, handed the water to Bonnie, and then sat down on the chair, "It''s been five years."


    Madison looked at Yanis, "Why did you leave suddenly? Is it because of that woman named Neve? "


    Yanis smiled lightly, and shook her head, "For many reasons."


    Madison held Yanis''s hand, and patted it lightly, "It''s okay. It only shows that he is not the right person.


    Just be more careful next time."


    "I don''t feel like marrying anymore."


    "If we hadn''t seen the news that day, we wouldn''t have known it. Ivan never mentioned it in front of us."


    Yanis'' expression didn''t change as she said, "We married for a reason. A divorce is a matter of time."


    "What made you bet on your marriage?"


    Yanis was distracted for a few seconds, then smiled at Madison, "I was a little impulsive at the time,


    after all, I was young."


    Having said that, Yanis changed the topic, "Mrs. Baxter, let''s talk about something else."


    Madison nodded, "Okay, let''s talk about something rxing."


    So they talked about Bonnie, "Bonnie, when are you going to marry that Hughes boy? Why haven''t you


    made any progress over the years?"


    Bonnie was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect that Madison would suddenly bring the topic


    to her.


    "Mrs. Baxter, I''m not in a hurry. You know that Myles is busy, and he won''t be able to handle them for a


    while. We can wait."


    "Silly girl. Myles is good-looking. I heard that there are many girls around him. If you don''t hurry up,


    someone else might steal him. What can you do by then?"


    Bonnie smiled, "If he is so easily stolen, then he is not mine, and he won''t be even if I force him to


    stay."


    "You guys always have excuses."


    Bonnie picked up the water ss and took a sip of water, then looked at Madison, "Mrs. Baxter, what


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    kind of girl are you going to introduce to Ivan?"


    Madison smiled mysteriously, "You will knowter"


    Speaking of this, Madison looked at Yanis and Bonnie, "The rtionship between the three of you has


    been so good. Does Ivan like anyone?"


    Bonnie knew Ivan liked Yanis.


    Yanis knew it better.


    Meeting Madison''s gaze, Yanis shook her head, "I don''t think so. He never mentioned anything."


    Bonnie added, "He is busy with his own affairs all day long. He shouldn''t have time to date."


    Upon hearing this, Madison smiled, "Then I have to hurry up, or he will still be the only one single when


    you all get married and have children."


    Just as they were talking, the door opened.


    The three looked up at the same time.


    A girl came in. She was not particrly beautiful, but attractive enough.


    "Mrs. Baxter, sorry, am Ite?"


    The girl greeted Madison with a gentle voice and a bright smile on her face.


    Madison waved at the girl, "Not at all. Come and take a seat."


    The girl nodded at Madison, smiled at Yanis and Bonnie politely, then walked to Madison and sat down


    beside her.


    "M, let me introduce, these are good friends of Ivan." Madison pointed to Yanis, "This is Yanis, and


    the one next to her is Bonnie."


    M nodded, "Lady Yanis, Ms. Cooke, hello, I''m M."


    Yanis smiled back, "Miss. Hope."


    Bonnie also nodded towards M, "Miss. Hope."


    Just a few minutes after greeting each other here, the door was open again.


    Ivan entered in a hurry. When he was about to speak, he saw that there was another person present.


    Ivan frowned and said, "Why do you suddenly want toe here for dinner?"


    Madison looked up at Ivan, "Did youe here from home?"


    Ivan hummed and pulled out the chair beside Bonnie. Just as he was about to sit down, Madisoncalled


    out, "Come here and sit here."


    Hearing Madison''s words, Ivan looked at her.


    Madison still had a smile on her face. looking at Ivan, she asked, "What''s wrong? Come and sit. "

 Chapter 223 How Do You Solve It?

    Chapter 223 How Do You Solve It?


    Chapter 223 How Do You Solve It?


    Ivan didn''t move. He looked at Madison, leaning on the chair.


    Everyone could see the inner disagree between Ivan and his mother.


    Yanis and Bonnie remained silent.


    M, who was sitting next to Madison, spoke first, "Ivan, long time no see."


    After speaking, M held Madison''s arm, and said softly, "Mrs. Baxter, let him sit where he wants."


    Ivan frowned, and sat down beside Bonnie.


    Madison looked embarrassed for a second.


    "Mrs. Baxter, have you ordered? Let me pay the bill tonight." M said softly.


    Madison smiled at M, "We have agreed that this dinner is on me. Let me call the waiter."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Madison was about to stand up and call the waiter after speaking.


    Yanis got up one step ahead of Madison, "Mrs. Baxter, I''ll do it."


    After speaking, Yanis turned and walked towards the door.


    Just as Yanis left, Bonnie stood up too, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After Yanis and Bonnie left the box, the atmosphere in the box immediately cooled down.


    Madison put on a cold expression, "Ivan, I don''t like you messing around like this."


    Hearing Madison''s words, Ivan looked into Madison eyes, "You are the one messing around, not me.


    As I said, I will handle my affairs and be responsible for my life. Why do you..."


    "Ivan!"


    Madison interrupted him in a deep voice, "I have told you clearly enough. If you persist like this, then


    don''t me me for being ruthless. I can say what I said to you in front of her too."


    Hearing Madison''s words, Ivan frowned, "When did you be so unreasonable?"


    M, who was sitting on the side, was a little embarrassed.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    M vaguely knew what happened. Although she had known Ivan for many years, they had very little


    contact. They met only when the two families had meals together.


    After Ivan went abroad, they hardly met.


    The two families wanted them to date. But it seemed that Ivan had a crush back then and the Baxters


    didn''t have any objection.


    So, the thing ended.


    M had been focused on her education since then.


    She had dated over the years.


    But she had never forgotten Ivan. He was special to her.


    She wouldn''t force the person she liked to date her. If the person wasn''t in love with anyone, she might


    try. Otherwise, she wouldn''t annoy the person.


    So when she learned that Ivan was in love, M basically gave up on him.


    Some time ago, her family arranged a blind date for her. She went there.


    And that was how she came across Madison.


    The two chatted for a while, and then they talked about Ivan.


    Only then did M know who Ivan liked by then and also knew that the person was married and


    recently divorced.


    Naturally, Madison and her husband wouldn''t allow Ivan to be with a divorced woman.


    Madisonasked M if she still liked Ivan.


    M hesitated for a moment.


    Then she said, "Yes. I do. But if Ivan like someone else, I won''t bother him."


    Madison smiled, "Although the Baxter family is not a prestigious one, and we don''t really care about


    social statues, we do have our concerns. So M, if you wish, would you like to try with Ivan?"


    M hesitated.


    But when she thought of the men she met on blind dates recently, she felt speechless.


    So, he agreed to try it with Ivan.


    M didn''t expect Ivan''s attitude to be so firm. So, she didn''t speak at this time.


    Because of Ivan''s words, Madison''s face haspletely turned cold, "Ivan, think carefully, the person


    being unreasonable now is you, not me!"


    Ivan frowned, wanting to argue with Madison, but when she saw M sitting next to Madison, she


    swallowed her anger. "I don''t want to argue with you or anything.


    Madison said lightly, "Then do as I say. Forget about your ideas."


    Ivan stood up straight away, "Enjoy the dinner. I have to go now."


    After speaking, Ivan turned around and left before Madison had the time to say anything.


    "Ivan! Stop!"


    Madison''s reprimand didn''t stop Ivan, who left without looking back.


    Bonnie and Yanis, standing on the side of the corridor, saw Ivane out of the box.


    "Go and call the waiter. I''ll follow Mr. Baxter."


    Yanis hesitated and agreed.


    Yanis went to call the waiter but didn''t go back after that.


    Bonnie followed Ivan to the elevator, and then said, "Are you leaving?"


    Ivan suppressed her emotions. Where''s Yanis?"


    "She didn''te." Bonnie looked at Ivan, "Did you tell your mother that you love Yanis?"


    After hearing what Bonnie said, Ivan frowned, "You are right."


    Hearing Ivan''s answer, Bonnie sighed, "I knew it. I knew this dinner isn''t that simple."


    "Whatever my mother might say, ignore it. I will handle this matter."


    "How?"


    "There will be a solution."


    "Mr. Baxter, you have to know. No matter what you do, you can''t change the fact that Yanis is divorced


    and pregnant now." Bonnie said word by word, "Mrs. Baxter can''t even ept Yanis for that she has


    divorced. Do you she would ept Yanis now that Yanis is pregnant?"


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Ivan frowned.


    Bonnie didn''t speak more.


    The elevator that came up went down again.


    When the elevator stopped again, Ivan looked at Bonnie, "If Yanis ever agrees, I..."


    "Mr. Baxter, as adults, we have to be responsible for our lives. We have passed the age when we made


    decisions based on feelings." Bonnie interrupted him loudly.

 Chapter 224 You And Yanis Will Never Be Together

    Chapter 224 You And Yanis Will Never Be Together


    Chapter 224 You and Yanis Will Never Be Together


    For a moment, Ivan was speechless.


    Indeed, they had pasted that ages of impulse.


    Some decisions shouldn''t be made on impulse.


    He had thought of what Bonnie said. His family would never ept Yanis.


    The fact that Yanis was divorced was enough to stop him from thinking further.


    Not to mention that she was pregnant now.


    Bonnie looked at Ivan''s sad face, and patted him on the shoulder lightly, "Go back."


    Ivan frowned, "If my mother says something bad, say sorry to Yanis for me."


    Bonnie looked at him, "If you don''t insist on Yanis, Mrs. Baxter won''t talk harshly to Yanis."


    After speaking, Bonnie paused, "Mr. Baxter, I hate to discourage you, but you and Yanis are


    impossible."


    Hearing what Bonnie said, Ivan looked at her.


    Bonnie turned and left.


    Ivan stood at the elevator door for a long time before he left numbly.


    In the room.


    Madison and M had ordered food. When Bonnie and Yanis came in, Madison handed the menu to


    Yanis and Bonnie, "M and I have decided, what do you two want to eat?"


    No one mentioned Ivan again.


    As if Ivan hadn''t appeared here just now.


    Yanis and Bonnie made some random orders and handed the menu to the waiter.


    "Ivan has gone back. Let''s eat." In the end, Madison exined.


    Yanis and Bonnie knew what happened, but pretended that they didn''t.


    It was a pleasant meal.


    M didn''t talk much, maybe because she didn''t know them well.


    So every time Madison spoke, M answered shortly.


    Unless Madison mentioned her, she wouldn''t speak.


    Her manners were on point.


    After eating, Madison went to pay the bill.


    Yanis, Bonnie, and M waited there.


    "Lady Yanis, can I talk to you?" M suddenly looked at Yanis and asked aloud.


    Bonnie''s good impression of M just now reduced a little bit.


    "Miss. Hope, what do you want to talk to Yanis? Can I hear?"


    M looked at Bonnie with a slight smile, "Ms. Cooke, I just want to chat with Lady Yanis."


    Just as Bonnie was about to speak, Yanis stopped her, "Okay, let''s go outside."


    "Yanis."


    "It''s okay, wait here for Mrs. Baxter."


    Since Yanis had said so, Bonnie couldn''t say anything more. She nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis followed M out of Shippou Restaurant.


    At the door of Shippou Restaurant, Yanis asked, "This is the first time that we''ve met, right? Miss.


    Hope."


    M smiled and shook her head, "Not really."


    Yanis looked at her, "Have we met before?"


    M looked at the approaching car, "Five years ago when Ivan went abroad, I met you at the dinner


    party held by Mrs. Baxter. But you were chatting with Ms. Cooke and Ivan at that time, so you probably


    didn''t notice me."


    Yanis remembered the party but didn''t have any impression of M.


    M was right. She didn''t notice her at the time.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    So, for a while, Yanis didn''t know what to answer.


    After the cars passed them, M looked back at Yanis. "Lady Yanis, you are as beautiful as five years


    ago. No wonder Ivan likes you so much."


    Yanis didn''t expect M''s words, "Miss. Hope, Ivan and I..."


    "I know it."


    M interrupted, "Ivan likes you, but I guess you like someone else, don''t you?"


    Yanis didn''t answer. Looking at M, she asked softly, "Miss Hope, do you want to talk about Ivan?"


    M nodded, "As you can see, I like him, since a long time ago."


    "But at that time, I knew that he liked someone else, so I didn''t pester him. I don''t like pestering people


    or being pestered."


    Speaking of this, M looked at Yanis, "I''ve been going on blind datestely, and I subconsciously


    "You went on a blind date ording to Ivan''s standards?"


    M nodded, "Maybe Ivan has always had a special ce in my heart that no one could see. That''s


    why I subconsciouslypare others with him. In the end, I realized no one could rece him.


    I came here tonight with some hope. Mrs. Baxter talked to me a few days ago and advised me to try


    Ivan. I was hesitant at the time. If Ivan likes someone else, it would be awkward."


    "Butter Mrs. Baxter said that the person he likes divorced."


    When M said this, she looked at Yanis again, "Lady Yanis, I don''t intend to inquire about your privacy,


    nor do I intend to offend you, I just want to ask you about your attitude towards Ivan. "


    "Miss. Hope..."


    M looked at Yanis, "Lady Yanis, please listen to me."


    Yanis swallowed the words. "Okay."


    "I mean I know Ivan likes you, and you like him too, I''ll quit. I don''t want to annoy anyone. Being just


    friends with him is fine for me. But if you don''t like him, I might have a try."


    After M finished speaking, she looked at Yanis with a smile, "Lady Yanis, can you tell me?"


    Yanis looked at M, "I always treat him as a friend."


    M nodded after hearing what Yanis said, "I understand now. Thank you, Lady Yanis."


    Yanis shook her head, "Ivan is not very good at expressing himself. If you really like him, you can take


    the initiative, but don''t force him. He doesn''t like it."


    M was a smart person. She got Yanis'' words, "I see, thank you, Lady Yanis, I will tell Mrs. Baxter not


    to force Ivan. We can handle things by ourselves."


    Yanis hummed, "Then I wish you good luck, Miss. Hope."

 Chapter 225 Reminders

    Chapter 225 Reminders


    Chapter 225 Reminders


    As soon as the two of them finished chatting, Madison and Bonnie came out.


    When Bonnie saw Yanis, she walked to her, "Yanis."


    Yanis took Bonnie''s arm, "Mrs. Baxter, Miss. Hope, Bonnie and I will go back now. Have a safe trip."


    Madison nced at M, and then at Yanis, "Yanis, wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    After finishing speaking, Madison looked at M, and said softly, "M, go back, and let me know when


    you get home."


    M nodded, "Alright, Mrs. Baxter, bye."


    After speaking, M nodded to Yanis and Bonnie again, as a goodbye.


    After M left, Bonnie pulled her arm out of Yanis''s hand, "I''ll wait for you by the car."


    Madison watched Bonnie walk away, then turned to look at Yanis with a smile on her face, "Yanis, did


    you enjoy the dinner? I noticed that you didn''t eat much, was the food not ptable to you?"


    Yanis shook his head, "No, I''ve been eating around with Bonnietely. Maybe I''ve eaten something


    wrong. I don''t have much appetite."


    "Take care, a sick stomach is annoying."


    Yanis nodded, "I will."


    Madison responded, and embraced Yanis affectionately, "Yanis, what do you think of M?"


    Yanis looked at Madison upon hearing the sound.


    Madison said, "I mean, is she a good match for Ivan?"


    Yanis hesitated for a while before answering, "Miss. Hope is very nice, if Ivan agrees, they will make a


    good couple."


    Madison nodded with a smile, "I think so too. Her family and we wanted them to be a couple since they


    were kids. But Ivan''s father disagreed, saying that the children should be free to love."


    Madison paused for a moment and looked at Yanis, "Indeed,ter on, Ivan fell in love. M is a good


    girl. She never told Ivan that she liked him. She blessed him when she knew that he was in love."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Yanis basically understood what Madison was going to say.


    Yanis looked at Madison, "Mrs. Baxter, I know what you''re worried about. Ivan and Bonnie and I will


    always be friends, nothing else."


    Madison nodded, "Yanis, I am sorry."


    Yanis shook her head, "Don''t be. You are Ivan''s mother, I understand your concerns."


    Madison hugged Yanis, "Thank you."


    "I''ll talk to Ivan at a right time."


    Madison responded, "Okay, thank you."


    Yanis smiled.


    Having achieved her goal, Madison sent Yanis and Bonnie back to Bonnie''s studio.


    "Mrs. Baxter, take care."


    Madison nodded, "Good night. Come to my house when you get the time."


    "Okay."


    After Madison drove away, Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Did you about Ivan?"


    Yanis nodded, turned around, and walked into the studio with Bonnie in her arms, "Mrs. Baxter''s


    intention is obvious. She wants Ivan and me to be friends only."


    "Don''t put it so nicely. She just doesn''t like it that you''ve divorced!" Bonnie took out the key and opened


    the door, and then continued, "If she knows that you are pregnant, she would ask you to stay away


    from Ivan."


    Hearing Bonnie''s agitated tone, Yanis asked, "What did Mrs. Baxter say to you? You sound angry at


    her."


    Bonnie snorted, "If it weren''t for Ivan, I would have argued with her tonight. She is so pretentious,


    always smiling and making people feel that she is easy to get along with. But she can be meaner than


    anyone else when things happen."


    Yanis was kind of amused by Bonnie''s words, "She didn''t say anything mean to me. She was purely


    reminding me."


    "How precious is the position of her daughter-inw, if Mr. Baxter is not so good, I don''t think she even


    deserves a daughter-inw!"


    Yanis patted Bonnie, "Okay if we stand in her shoes, everything makes sense."


    "No, I just don''t like her being so biased. What is the problem with getting divorced? It''s not murder."


    "But some people might judge."


    Bonnie had morein but she didn''t say them for feeling that it was pointless.


    "Do you want some water?"


    Yanis hummed, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Bonnie responded, turned around to get two sses of warm water, and then sat down on the chair.


    When Yanis came out, Bonnie looked up, "Are you going back to Linen Bay tonight? Stay."


    "Both are fine."


    "Then stay here and go back tomorrow."


    Yanis hummed, "I''ll bring the painting I put in your studiost time back tomorrow. OI need to finish it in


    the next few days."


    "Don''t just sit all the time. Move around."


    Yanis responded, "I know."


    The two chatted for a while before going upstairs.


    ...


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, Yanis called a car and went back to Linen Bay.


    Bonnie wanted to send Yanis back.


    But just when she took the keys, she had a customer and then got several calls from customers who


    were going to pick dresses.


    So Yanis grabbed a taxi.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Linen Bay, Yanis took all the things from the car, then pilled the fee.


    "Yanis."


    Just as Yanis was carrying her things in, she heard a familiar voice.


    Looking over, Yanis saw the person walking towards her and smiled at him, "Mr. Duncan."


    When Iris heard this name, he joked, "It has only been a few days. Why are you calling me like this


    again? Don''t you feel like being friends with me?"


    Yanis smiled awkwardly, "Sorry, I''m just used to it."


    Iris'' eyes fell on her hand, "What is this?"


    Yanis exined, "I lived with Bonnie some time ago, and I put all these things in her ce. Last night I


    was there again. So today I brought them back. I got to start painting. Otherwise, before the Old Mr.


    Duncan asks me about it."


    Iris smiled, "He can tell the client and ask them to give you more time"


    "They need the painting for their new house. I should better finish it in time. They needed to frame it


    "New house?"


    Yanis nodded, "I promised the Old Mr. Duncan. I don''t want to fail him."

 Chapter 226 Zane Said You Have Magic

    Chapter 226 Zane Said You Have Magic


    Chapter 226 Zane Said You Have Magic


    Iris chuckled softly after listening to Yanis'' words, "He is nning to steal you from Travis."


    Yanis smiled, "Shouldn''t you go to thepany at this point in time?"


    Iris responded, "I have done with a project a few days ago. Today the Old Mr. Duncan asked me to take


    him for a drive. I just got up. I will pick him upter. Now I happened to see you."


    In fact, Iris has been walking here for several days.


    He could have called her. But he hadn''t seen Yanis after they met at the supermarket that day.


    Work and Anna annoyed him. So he didn''t bother Yanis.


    Now he was free.


    He saw the video of Yanis winning the award at M Country that day. He wanted to send a message to


    say congrattions, but in the end, he gave up the idea.


    So he had been taking walks here in the morning and evening these two days.


    He thought Yanis hadn''te back yet. He didn''t expect to meet her.


    "Do you want toe in?"


    "Will it bother you?" Iris looked at the object in her hand.


    Yanisughed, "I don''t draw now. I haven''t gotten all the tools I need."


    Iris took the painting tool from Yanis, "Let me carry it for you."


    Yanis didn''t refuse. So Iris carried the painting tools in and she carried only the paper.


    She hadn''t been at home during this time, so there was nothing at home.


    Yanis poured a ss of water for Iris, "I''m sorry, I just came back. I didn''t have time to buy anything. I


    can only serve you with water for now."


    Iris took a water ss, "It''s okay."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so talented in painting and design."


    Yanis sat down on the sofa, "Bonnie designs wedding dresses every day, and I just drew casually when


    I was with her. Later I start to design more things, including the interior."


    Iris'' eyes lit up when she heard what Yanis said, "Do you design interiors?"


    Yanis nodded, "A little bit."


    Upon hearing this, Iris looked at Yanis, "I need a designer for a project that I recently got. If you are


    interested, would you like to try?"


    "Me?"


    Iris nodded, "Don''t be nervous. We don''t have much budget to put on design. It''s just for work anyway.


    It doesn''t have to beplicated."


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, "Then I''ll take a look at the construction siteter."


    "No problem."


    "Let''s make an appointment, I''ll show you."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    Iris didn''t stay with Yanis any longer. He had to make some ns for this sudden deal.


    In fact, thepany had found a designer.


    When Yanis got up to send Iris off, the doorbell rang.


    Yanis frowned involuntarily when he heard the doorbell. Then she went to open the door.


    "Yanis!"


    As soon as Yanis opened the door here, Anika hugged her.


    Yanis subconsciously reached out and then she saw the person behind Anika.


    Their eyes met.


    Yanis withdrew her gaze and patted Anika lightly, "Why are you here?"


    Anika was about to speak, but when she saw someone else, she subconsciously took a step back.


    Yanis pulled Anika, "He is my friend."


    After finishing speaking, Yanis turned to look at Iris, "Go ahead, we will make an appointment another


    day."


    Iris nodded, "Okay."


    On his way out, Iris and Zane looked at each other. Iris greeted Zane calmly, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nced at Iris gloomily and didn''t respond.


    Iris didn''t say anything more. He walked past Zane and left.


    Yanis pulled Anika into the door as if she didn''t see Zane.


    "Yanis, am I... bothering you?" Anika followed behind Yanis and asked in a low voice.


    Yanis pulled Anika and made her sit down on the sofa, "Anika, you didn''t bother me, but remember, I


    am no longer your sister-inw. Your brother and I are already divorced."


    Anika was obviously disappointed, "But I am used to it."


    Yanis wanted to say something, but when she saw the marks on Anika''s neck, she was silent.


    She knew where were they from.


    Yanis'' gaze fell on Anika''s face, and she couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face, "I haven''t been


    hometely so there is nothing but water. Do you want some?"


    Anika nodded, then turned to look at Zane who was still standing at the door, "Brother, why don''t you


    go buy something for Yanis?"


    Zane''s eyes fell on Yanis.


    Yanis refused, "No, I''ll do it by myselfter."


    "Yanis, let Zane do it. I want to chat with you, just the two of us."


    Yanis pursed her lower lip, "Have you had breakfast?"


    Anika nodded, "Yea, My brother cooked noodles for me."


    Yanis was a little surprised to know that Zane can cook noodles.


    "Then is there anything else you want to eat? Let your brother buy some."


    Anika nodded and looked at Zane, "Zane, buy things as you want. Buy more."


    Zane responded, turned, and left.


    After closing the door, Yanis poured a ss of water for Anika.


    After pouring the water, Yanis wanted to talk to Anika, but when she turned around, she saw Anika


    standing behind her.


    She almost spilled the water on Anika.


    "Anika?"


    Anika took a step forward and hugged Yanis, "Yanis, let me hug you for a while."


    Yanis put the water ss on the table, and hug Anika.


    The bruises on Anika''s neck and those scratches made Yanis'' eyes redden.


    It was hard to imagine how desperate Anika must have been in that situation.


    She was in her early twenties, the drug made her lose control of her desire and ask for it like a mad


    woman.


    Yanis didn''t dare to think deeply.


    "Yanis, Zane said, you have magic in you."


    In this quiet space, Anika''s voice suddenly rang in Yanis'' ears, pulling back Yanis''s distant thoughts.


    "What magic?"


    "He said that people feel better when they get close to you."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    While Anika was talking, she let go of Yanis, "But Yanis, why don''t youe to see me? Zane said you


    are busy, but I have been waiting for you for a long time. "

 Chapter 227 Do You Hate To See Me So Much?

    Chapter 227 Do You Hate To See Me So Much?


    Chapter 227 Do You Hate to See Me So Much?


    Facing Anika''s wet eyes, Yanis rubbed Anika''s head with some distress, "I''m sorry!"


    Then her tears fell down.


    She could only hug Anika again, "Anika, I''m sorry."


    She was saying sorry both for Antonio, and for that, she didn''t visit Anika.


    "Yanis, why are you crying?"


    Yanis shook her head, "It''s okay, I got eyshes in my eyes."


    Anika took it seriously, "Let me have a look."


    "It''s okay, tears will bring it out."


    When Yanis spoke, she held Anika tighter.


    After she calmed down, Yanis let go of Anika, "Sit down, I''ll get you another cup of water."


    Anika nodded, then turned around and sat down on the sofa.


    Yanis filled the cup again.


    Then she put away Iris'' cup from the table, and sat down next to Anika, "Anika, have you been at D-


    king Castle these two days?"


    Anika nodded, "Zane said, you won''t go back, so I waited for you at D-king Castle, but you never came,


    so I asked Zane to send me here today."


    Speaking of this, Anika paused, "Yanis, are you sure my visit doesn''t bother you?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, you... If you don''t mind, you can stay here tonight."


    Although over the 20 years, she and Antonio were never close. Yet, Antonio was part of the reason for


    Anika''s suffering. As his sister, Yanis was also guilty.


    Neve wanted Zane. So she threatened her with Anika and Antonio. Otherwise, perhaps this would not


    have happened.


    Anika was obviously shocked at Yanis'' words. She asked, a little excited, "Really... really?"


    Yanis nodded, "I live alone here, but there is only one bed, you''ll have to sleep with me."


    Anika moved closer to Yanis. "Great, I''ll sleep with you!"


    Yanis looked at Anika. She wanted to ask Anika what happened several times, but meeting Anika''s


    clear eyes, Yanis couldn''t open her mouth.


    "Yanis, if you''re busy, you can do your things first, I''ll just stay by myself."


    Yanis looked at her, "Are you sleepy?"


    Anika raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, "A little bit. I''ve been dreaming a lot these past two days. I


    was afraid that Zane would go to work this morning, so I got up early and waited for him in the living


    room."


    "The bedroom is inside; would you like to take a nap?"


    Anika nodded, "Okay."


    After Anika entered the bedroom, Yanis sat on the sofa in a daze for a while, then got up and took the


    drawing paper into the study.


    On the drawing, paper was the outline she had drawn in Bonnie''s studio before.


    Shecked many tools. So she could only finish the part she hadn''t finished with the tools at hand.


    Just as she was focused on painting, she heard the doorbell.


    She paused, and after finishing thest stroke, she put down the brush and opened the door.


    Not only Zane but also Albi was standing at the door.


    Yanis hadn''t seen Albi after divorcing Zane.


    "Lady Yanis."


    Albi greeted Yanis.


    Yanis nodded, looking at the things in their hands and on the ground, Yanis frowned slightly, "Why did


    you buy so much stuff?"


    "Mr. Lawrence said that Ms. Lawrence might stay here for a few days, so we bought more."


    After hearing Albi''s words, Yanis looked at Zane.


    Zane exchanged a nce with Yanis, then went straight into the door with the stuff.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Yanis stepped forward and picked the things on the ground.


    Albi left after bringing things in.


    After Albi left, Yanis looked at Zane, "How do you know that Anika is going to live here?"


    "I guessed."


    Yanis was a little speechless. She decided to let Anika live here just a moment ago.


    "Anika is sleeping in the room." Yanis walked to her phone while speaking, "How much did the


    shopping cost, I will transfer it to you."


    Hearing what Yanis said, Zane looked at her, "Must we be so clear?"


    Yanis looked at him with her phone, "We are nothing. So I must pay you back."


    Hearing what Yanis said, Zane stared at her for a while, then turned around and sat down on the sofa,


    "Take it as I bought them for Anika."


    Yanis transferred 600 to Zane, "Take it."


    After speaking, Yanis put down her phone and went to tidy up stuff.


    "I''ll help you."


    When Yanis bent over to pick up something, Zane reached out and picked it up, "Should I put them in


    the refrigerator?"


    Yanis looked at the man who was walking towards the kitchen, pursed her lower lip, and followed up,


    "Mr. Lawrence, if you have nothing to do, go back. Anika is fine here. I will take care of her."


    Zane didn''t speak. He took out all the fruit and some snacks from the shopping bag and put them in the


    refrigerator by category.


    Only then he turned around and looked at Yanis, "Do you hate to see me so much?"


    Facing Zane''s deep eyes, Yanis frowned, "No. But don''t you feel weird being with me now?"


    "It isn''t. You are thinking too much."


    After Zane finished speaking, he went to organize other things.


    At D-king Castle before, Sophia used to clean up the house on time. She seldom did it. Zane didn''t


    know how to do housework either.


    But now it looked like he was very familiar with it. Yanis never knew this side of him.


    "It''s up to you."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more. She turned around and entered the study, then closed the door directly.


    Yanis liked to finish painting all at once when she got an idea.


    Immersed in the painting, Yanis forgot about other people.


    If Bonnie hadn''t called to ask if she had dinner, Yanis would sit in the study until the next morning.


    After answering the phone, Yanis looked at the half-finished painting, and then suddenly remembered


    the two people in the house.


    Just as she was about to go out, someone knocked on the door.


    Yanis opened the door. Anika stood at the door, "Yanis, Zane has cooked, let''s eat."


    Yanis was kind of shocked at Anika''s words, "Your brother cooks?"


    Anika nodded, "Yeah, he did a nice job. I''ve tried. It''s edible."


    The sliding door of the kitchen opened. Zane said, "Anika, tell your sister-inw that dinner is ready."


    Yanis was speechless.

 Chapter 228 Did She Threaten You?

    Chapter 228 Did She Threaten You?


    Chapter 228 Did She Threaten You?


    Yanis and Anika walked to the dining room. Looking at the dishes on the table, Yanis inexplicably


    wanted tough.


    Potato shreds looked like potato sticks.


    Other dishes were barely recognizable.


    "How about it? Isn''t Zane talented? " Anika stood beside Yanis, looked at the dishes on the table, and


    asked Yanis.


    Yanis pulled out the chair and sat down without changing her face, "Yes."


    Anika followed Yanis and sat down at the dining table, then looked up at Zane who was serving the


    dishes in the kitchen and whispered, "He can only cook noodles. He has been studying these dishes all


    afternoon today, and he had dumped the failed dishes secretly."


    Yanis had a mixed feelings hearing so.


    "Yanis, this his first-time cooking. Can you say something nice?"


    Yanis met Anika''s expectant eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and then agreed.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    There were four dishes and a soup in total.


    They tasted okay although they looked terrible.


    Zane watched her swallow the food, waiting for herments.


    Yanis felt Zane''s gaze. After taking a few bites, shemented lightly, "Not bad."


    Hearing what Yanis said, Zane''s face changed obviously. He took the initiative to serve food to Yanis.


    Seeing the dishes that Zane put into her bowl, Yanis looked up at him but didn''t say anything.


    When Yanis tried the fourth dish, she couldn''t help but frown. She forced herself to swallow.


    She wanted to suppress nausea with rice, but it went stronger.


    Yanis put down the spoon and rushed into the bathroom.


    After closing the door, she vomited everything she had just eaten.


    She couldn''t stop throwing up.


    After retching for a long time, Yanis felt a little better.


    There was a knock on the bathroom door. Zane asked, "Yanis?"


    Yanis stood up, washed her face, and rinsed her mouth before opening the door.


    "Are you sick?"


    Yanis didn''t meet his eyes, but said lightly, "Maybe I ate too much random stuff with Bonnie during this


    time. My stomach is acting up."


    "I''ll ask Albi to send some food over."


    Yanis shook her head, "No, go back and eat with Anika, I''ll take a rest."


    Yanis turned and went back to the bedroom.


    She still wanted to vomit, butpared to just now, she felt better.


    Zane stood there watching Yanis enter the bedroom, then sent Albi a message, asking him to buy


    some porridge and deliver it.


    "Zane, is Yanis okay?"


    Hearing Anika''s words, Zane put away his phone, "Stop eating, I''ve asked Albi to bring some food."


    Anika shook her head, "No, I like it."


    After speaking, Anika looked up at Zane, "Did Yanis vomit because of the food you cooked?"


    "Her stomach is acting up."


    Anika snorted, "Then I''ll wait for the food too. "


    Zane didn''t speak. He dumped the food into the trash can.


    Anika sat at the dining table, "Zane, what about asking Sophia toe over to cook every day?"


    "Maybe. Wait in the living room."


    Anika sat at the dining table, watched Zane clean up the table, and then said, "Zane, did she threaten


    you with what happened back then?"


    After hearing Anika''s words, Zane froze, "No."


    Anika didn''t speak anymore. He got up and went to the living room.


    After Zane packed up, he sat with Anika in the living room.


    Albi came over almost an hourter.


    "Mr. Lawrence, here is the porridge you asked for, and these are for Miss Lawrence." Albi handed the


    two packing bags to Zane respectively.


    Zane reached out and took it, "You can go back."


    Albi nodded, "Okay."


    Zane handed Anika the one for her, and then carried the porridge into the kitchen, poured it into a bowl,


    and then carried it to the bedroom.


    Zane knocked on the door, and when he heard Yanis'' response, he walked in.


    When Yanis saw Zane, she was a little startled, "You..."


    She wanted to ask why he hadn''t left yet, but when he saw the bowl in his hand, Yanis swallowed her


    question.


    "Have some porridge. It will make your stomach feel better. Albi delivered it just now."


    While talking, Zane stepped forward and put the bowl on the bedside table, and then looked at Yanis,


    "Shall I feed you?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Yanis lifted the quilt and got up and sat up. Sitting on the edge of the bed. She reached out to the bowl.


    "Be careful. It''s hot." Zane reminded softly.


    Yanis hummed, sat on the edge of the bed with a bowl in her hand, and gently stirred the porridge with


    a spoon. The aroma was very tempting.


    As soon as Yanis took a few bites, the feeling of nausea came up again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis shook her head, put the bowl back on the bedside table, got up, and walked into the bathroom


    barefoot.


    She spit out all the porridge she just ate.


    When Yanis couldn''t spit out anything, she leaned against the wall weakly.


    It took too long to vomit, which made Yanis feel exhausted.


    Just when she was about to wash her face, she saw the person standing at the door, Yanis froze, and


    then turned on the faucet as if nothing had happened, "I''ll go buy some medicine tomorrow."


    Yanis said while washing her hands.


    When Yanis met Zane''s gaze just now, Yanis felt guilty for a moment.


    She felt her secret had been found, which made her uneasy.


    Zane just stood at the door, looked at her, and didn''t answer or say anything.


    It wasn''t until Yanis finished washing her hands and rinsing her mouth that Zane stretched out and


    pulled her out.


    After that, he took a coat from a closet, turned around, and put it on Yanis, "Put it on."


    Yanis looked at him in astonishment, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    When Yanis heard this, she instinctively resisted, raised her hand, and took off the coat. "No, I''ll find


    some medicer and it will be fine."


    "Yanis!" Zane called out.


    Yanis pursed her lower lip and looked at Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, I know my own body well. Don''t


    bother..."


    Zane didn''t give her a chance to finish her sentence. He reached out to take the jacket Yanis was


    holding and put it on her. "Don''t force me to force you."

 Chapter 229 He Will Be Suspicious If You Come

    Chapter 229 He Will Be Suspicious If You Come


    Chapter 229 He Will Be Suspicious If You Come


    Yanis would definitely resist, but now she didn''t dare to move, so she could only let Zane put the coat


    on her.


    "Zane, we..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zane''s deep voice.


    Yanis felt aggrieved for a moment. She shook off her hand and buttoned herself.


    Yanis used a lot of strength. The back of Zane''s hand was a little red.


    However, he had no response. He stood in front of her and watched her button the coat, then lead her


    outside.


    Yanis tried to pull her hand away from Zane several times but failed.


    "Zane, let go, I can walk."


    Zane didn''t let go. He took her hand a little harder.


    Walking out of the bedroom, Zane looked at Anika who was eating in the living room, "Stay at home, I''ll


    take Yanis to the hospital."


    Hearing what Zane said, Anika put down the tableware in her hand and stood up, looked at Yanis, and


    asked, "Is Yanis sick?"


    Yanis met Anika''s worried gaze and shook her head slightly, "It''s nothing serious, just an upset


    stomach."


    "Then go to the hospital with Zane. I know this feeling."


    Yanis wanted to say that she was fine. She swallowed it when she met with Zane''s eyes inadvertently.


    If she said she didn''t want to go, Zane would carry her there.


    She couldn''t withstand any force now.


    When Zane said he would force her just now, Yanis had given up resisting.


    Yanis hummed, then turned to look at Zane, "I''ll go get the phone."


    Only then did Zane let go of his hand.


    Yanis went into the bedroom again and sent Bonnie a message.


    Bonnie replied immediately.


    "Is Zane with you? What does he want? Is he stalking you?"


    Yanis texted, "I vomited twice just now. And he wants to take me to the hospital."


    Bonnie texted, "Go to the hospital? Then he will find out,"


    "Which hospital? Should I ask L to go there?"


    Yanis looked at the message from Bonnie, hesitated for a few seconds, and then typed, "I told him I


    had an upset stomach."


    Bonnie typed, "Leave it to me!"


    Yanis didn''t reply. She stuffed her phone into her pocket and walked out.


    "Yanis, I''ll go with you."


    Anika also got dressed and stood beside Zane.


    Yanis was taken aback, "No. It''s sote and it''s cold outside, I''ll be back soon."


    Anika stepped forward and took Yanis'' arm, "I''m scared at home alone, I''ll go with you."


    She was going to refuse But thinking of what happened to Anika, she nodded, "I don''t feel any pain


    now, would you like to finish your dinner first?"


    Anika shook her head, "No, I''ve eaten a lot just now, I am no longer hungry."


    Unable to resist Anika, Yanis had no choice but to change her shoes and follow Zane out the door.


    "Let''s go to St. Mary Hospital, it''s closer."


    When the car drove out of Linen Bay, Yanis said aloud.


    Zane hummed, changednes, and drove towards St. Mary Hospital


    L was in St. Mary Hospital tonight.


    Because of the shaking of the car, Yanis wanted to vomit again. To prevent herself from vomiting, Yanis


    leaned on the seat and closed her eyes without saying a word.


    Anika sat beside her and patted her hand gently.


    No one spoke on the way.


    When the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, Zane turned around and looked over, "We


    arrive."


    Yanis closed her eyes to suppress the feeling that had just surged up, and then opened her eyes, "I''ll


    go to register, you and Anika go to the parking lot."


    "No, Albi has registerd."


    Hearing Zane''s words, Yanis looked up at him anxiously, "Has he?"


    Zane looked at Yanis, "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis shook her head, "It''s okay, then go park the car first."


    Zane stared at Yanis for a few seconds, then hummed, and then looked at Anika, "Take care of her."


    Anika nodded, "I will."


    Zane hummed


    Yanis opened the door and got out of the car, Anika followed behind Yanis.


    Yanis and Anika entered the hospital. Seeing Albi standing aside, Yanis looked at Anika, "Anika, stay


    with Albi, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Anika nced at Albi, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, stay with Albi. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Anika hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Okay then, Yanis, be careful."


    Yanis hummed and then walked towards the bathroom.


    Yanis went into the bathroom and called Bonnie,


    Bonnie answered immediately, "Yanis."


    "Is L busy now?"


    Bonnie replied, "I''ve already told her. She has changed with the doctor on duty in the digestive surgery


    department, and you can go directly to the digestive surgery department."


    Yanis said, "Zane asked Albi to register. I don''t know which department he has registered for."


    "It''s either the gastrointestinal department or gastroenterology. I''ll tell L to check it out. She will be


    there."


    Yanis was relieved when she heard that, "I see."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go there?"


    "No, he will be suspicious when youe."


    Bonnie also felt that it made sense, so she responded, "Alright then, call me anytime."


    Yanis hummed, and then hung up the phone.


    After finishing the phone call, Yanis washed her hands and walked out of the bathroom.


    Yanis didn''t know that as soon as she stepped out, a person came out beside her.


    Connie stood in front of the sink, watched Yanis leave, and frowned slightly. She hesitated and made a


    call.


    It rang several times before the phone was answered.


    "Connie, what''s the matter?"


    Connie leaned on the sink, "Neve, guess who I just met in the hospital?"


    Neve''s voice came over the phone, "Who is it?"


    "Yanis."


    After hearing Connie''s words, Neve paused for a few seconds, and couldn''t help thinking about thest


    time she saw Yanis and Bonnie in the obstetrics and gynecology department of No. 1 Hospital, "Is she


    alone?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Connie responded, "I guess. I saw her in the bathroom."


    Neve sniffed, "Did she see you too?"


    "No, I came out after she went out, so she didn''t see me."


    Connie told Neve what happened just now, "Why would shee to the hospital in the middle of the


    night?"

 Chapter 230 Lady Yanis Is Pregnant

    Chapter 230 Lady Yanis Is Pregnant


    Chapter 230 Lady Yanis Is Pregnant


    Neve had an idea after hearing Connie''s words. "Connie, can you check it for meter?"


    "You mean, she could be..."


    "I''m just guessing. Take a look, and tell me what you find."


    Connie responded, "No problem, I''ll call you back."


    "Okay."


    Before hanging up the phone, Neve asked, "Is it in St. Mary Hospital?"


    Connie responded, "Yes."


    "Okay, talkter"


    ...


    When Yanis walked to the hall, Zane hadn''te in yet.


    "Lady Yanis. "


    Yanis nodded at Albi, and asked casually, "Did Zane ask you to register?"


    Albi responded, and handed the registration form to Yanis, "There are not many people at night, you


    won''t need to wait."


    Yanis took the list and nced at it, gastroenterology.


    "Then let''s go."


    "Albi, wait here for Zane, I''ll go up with Yanis." Anika didn''t let Albi follow.


    Albi nodded, "Okay."


    Upstairs, Yanis went straight into the consulting room, and Anika followed.


    Inside was L.


    Seeing Yanis, she smiled, "Sit down."


    Yanis put the registration form on the table, "Doctor, I have an upset stomach."


    L nced at Yanis, nodded, moved her mouth, and then looked at Yanis, "Did you vomit?"


    Yanis nodded, "I vomited twice tonight. I vomited after eating something."


    Listening to what Yanis said, L typed on the keyboard, and after asking for some details, she


    prescribed medicine for Yanis.


    "Three times a day, if you still vomit, eat some fruit, or drink some lemonade, it will help."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    Yanis took the list, got up, and stood up, "Anika, let''s go."


    Anika stood by the table and looked at Yanis nkly, "Yanis, why would lemonade help?"


    Yanis said, "Well.."


    "Shouldn''t people with a bad stomach avoid these things?" Anika''s tone was very serious.


    After finishing speaking, she looked at L who was sitting on the chair again, "Doctor, are you sure


    you are right?"


    L didn''t know what to say.


    "Anika, you may have misheard, the doctor asked me to avoid lemonade." Saying that, Yanis stretched


    out to Anika, "Let''s go get the medicine."


    Anika wanted to say something, but Yanis dragged her out of the consultation room.


    As soon as the two went out, they ran into Zane and Albi.


    "How did it go?" Zane looked at Yanis.


    Yanis shook her head, "It''s nothing. I''ll be fine after taking the medicine. I just need to pay attention to


    my diet."


    "Zane, the doctor asked Yanis to drink..."


    Yanis covered Anika''s mouth in time, "She got it wrong."


    "Anika and I are going to get the medicine, wait for us at the door."


    Before Zane said anything, Yanis left with Anika.


    Zane narrowed his eyes suspiciously and nced at Albi.


    Albi nodded and knocked on the door of the consulting room where Yanis came out just now.


    When he heard the response from inside, he walked in.


    L took off her white coat and handed it to the doctor sitting opposite, "Thank you."


    "It''s also weird. She is pregnant. Why did shee here?"


    L smiled, "She is my friend. She doesn''t want her family to know."


    "What?"


    L didn''t answer, "I''m going back. Bye."


    After L left, Albi looked at the doctor sitting on a chair. "Hello, did a patient named Yanis toe for


    an examination just now?"


    After hearing Albi''s words, the male doctor nced at Albi, "Are you her husband?"


    Albi quickly shook his head, "I... I''m the driver of Lady Yanis''s family. I didn''t find her just now, so I came


    here to take a look."


    "Oh, she left just now, isn''t her husband here? Why doesn''t he know that his wife is pregnant? "


    Albi was slightly stunned after hearing the doctor''s words and then nodded apologetically. "My boss just


    came back from a business trip. He hasn''t had time to see his wife yet, so I''ll tell him the good news."


    After speaking, Albi turned around and quickly left the consulting room.


    Zane was standing outside. When Albi came out, he looked up.


    Albi closed the door behind him and walked in front of Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, Lady Yanis... is pregnant."


    Hearing Albi''s words, Zane was stunned for a while.


    Albi stood aside, silent.


    Zane was stunned for a minute.


    After that, he turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    Albi quickly followed.


    In the elevator, Zane looked at Albi, "Don''t tell anyone about this."


    Albi nodded, "I see."


    "You too, pretend that you don''t know."


    "OK."


    ...


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Downstairs, Yanis stuffed it into her coat pocket.


    Anika looked at Yanis, "Yanis, where''s the medicine?"


    "Oh, it''s just a small one. I put it in my pocket." Yanis responded and looked at Anika, "Let''s go to the


    door. Your brother is waiting."


    Anika nodded and followed Yanis, "Yanis, the doctor just now was weird. People with a bad stomach


    can''t drink lemonade."


    Yanis hummed, "I won''t drink it."


    "Yes, don''t drink it."


    "Okay."


    At the hospital gate, they didn''t see Zane and Albi.


    Yanis was about to call him. When Yanis saw the personing out from the crowd from the corner of


    her eye, she put away her phone.


    Zane walked up to Yanis and stretched out her hand to hold Yanis. Then she looked at Anika, "Go back


    with Albi."


    Zane''s words not only stunned Anika but also Yanis. She looked at Zane in confusion, "Why?"


    "Anika moves a lot when she sleeps well, she will disturb you."


    "It''s okay, I have to draw tonight, Anika won''t disturb me."


    "Zane, didn''t you agree that I can stay with Yanis for two days?"


    Zane was firm, "You cane over during the day, and go back to D-king Castle or home at night."


    Anika wanted to say something, but after meeting Zane''s eyes, she gave in. "Okay, then I''ll go back to


    D-king Castle."


    Zane hummed, looked at Albi, "Send her back."


    Yanis watched Anika leave with Albi reluctantly, then turned to look at Zane, "Why did you suddenly go


    back on your word?"


    Zane didn''t speak. He pulled Yanis to the car, "Go home first."


    Yanis followed after Zane. Her eyes fell on her hand, which was held by Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, with our


    current rtionship, is it a bit inappropriate for you to hold my hand every now and then?"

 Chapter 231: Then I Will Leave.

    Chapter 231: Then I Will Leave.


    Chapter 231: Then I Will Leave.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane didn''t respond, and he didn''t let go of her either.


    When they arrived at the car, Zane raised his hand to open the door for her, and then responded to


    what she said just now, "I want to hug you."


    Yanis was speechless for a while, nced at him, bent over, and got into the car.


    After Yanis sat down, Zane bent over and helped Yanis fasten her seat belt.


    With this posture, their distance was very close.


    It was so close that Yanis could feel his breath.


    Yanis couldn''t help holding her breath.


    But he seemed to be doing it on purpose, and he didn''t get up for a long time.


    Yanis couldn''t hold back her breath, and urged, "Are you done?"


    Zane hummed, then clicked on the seat belt. He stood up straight, raised his hand, and closed the


    door.


    All Yanis''s attention was on Zane just now, so she naturally didn''t notice that his other hand was


    covering her belly.


    After closing the car door, Zane stood against the car door. Looking down at the hand that was


    covering Yanis''s abdomen just now, his eyes darkened a little.


    Yanis had asked him if he wanted to have a child before.


    At that time, when he heard Yanis ask this question, he answered her with cold eyes and a chilling


    sentence, "Are you worthy?"


    But at this moment, he seemed to be looking forward to this child. This was his and Yanis''s child.


    A child that belonged to both of them.


    Zane stood for a while, collected his thoughts, then turned around and sat in the cab.


    The car started, and neither of them spoke.


    Yanis leaned against the car window. Looking at the shing buildings outside the window, her


    thoughts gradually drifted away.


    Now her belly was not obvious, so she could find excuses to hide it. But after her belly was growing


    bigger, how could she hide it?


    Thinking of what Bonnie said when she was in country M.


    In fact, Yanis was a little moved after listening to Bonnie''s words.


    "Leave Manches City, go to a ce where no one knows you. Live a good life, and give birth to the


    child."


    But after meeting Madison that day, Yanis gave up that idea.


    Although she was tempted by the proposal that Bonnie asked her for Ivan, she only thought that Ivan''s


    proposal was good, and she didn''t n to go with Ivan.


    Madison came to see her, and there were reminders between the lines, so Yanis didn''t intend to ask


    Ivan to help her.


    Even if it was for finding a ce, or arranging something, she didn''t want to ask him anymore.


    Ivan liked her, and she knew it.


    She couldn''t selfishly take Ivan''s love for granted...


    "Yanis."


    Just when Yanis was mind-wandering, Zane suddenly called out to her, interrupting her thoughts.


    Yanis put away her thoughts and turned to look at him. "What''s wrong?"


    They were right at the intersection.


    Zane stopped the car and wait for the signal lights.


    Then he turned to look at her. "You..."


    He wanted to ask her the question, but looking at the person in front of him, Zane changed the subject.


    "Does your stomach still hurt now?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Zane hummed and said nothing.


    They became silent again.


    When they returned to Linen Bay, Yanis got out of the car first and was about to talk to Zane. He turned


    off the engine and got out of the car too.


    Yanis watched him get off the car and looked at him. "What are you doing?"


    Zane walked up to her. "I''m staying here tonight."


    Yanis looked at him in astonishment and directly refused. "No."


    "Call me at night if you need anything. I''ll sleep on the sofa." Zane didn''t seem to hear her refusal and


    walked inside.


    Yanis stood there and looked at his back. "Zane!"


    The person in front seemed not to have heard her and entered the apartment building without even


    pausing.


    Yanis followed up and saw that he had pressed the elevator button. "Mr. Lawrence, have you forgotten


    that we are divorced?"


    Zane looked at her when he heard the words. "I haven''t forgotten."


    "So, I can call the police for your current behavior, saying that you broke into a private house!"


    The elevator door opened, Zane reached out and pulled Yanis into the elevator, and then pressed the


    floor number.


    "Call the police."


    Seeing Zane''s attitude, Yanis didn''t know what to do.


    After they got out of the elevator, Yanis stood at the door without opening the door.


    Zane followed her and stood at the door without urging her to open it.


    It seemed that he had made up his mind to spend time with her.


    After standing there for about three or four minutes, Yanis wanted to go to the bathroom. She turned to


    look at him. "Are you really staying here?"


    "It''s cold outside, let''s go in and talk."


    Yanis took a deep breath, opened the door, and went straight into the bathroom.


    When she came out, Zane had already boiled hot water and poured it into a cup. "Take the medicine,


    then go to rest."


    Yanis swallowed what she wanted to say after hearing his words.


    She took the medicine from her pocket, then threw it into her mouth. She picked up the water ss on


    the table and ate the medicine.


    Then she put the medicine box in her hand into her pocket and looked at Zane. "Can you go now?"


    "Drink some more hot water."


    Yanis directly picked up the water ss and drank the remaining water in the ss.


    Seeing her finish drinking the water, Zaney down on the sofa directly. "Call me if you need anything."


    Yanis was speechless.


    In the huge living room, one was lying on the sofa and the other was standing up


    It was like a tug of war, and no one surrendered.


    Yanis turned around and went into the study. She was ready to continue painting.


    Who knew that just as she picked up the paintbrush, the door was pushed open, and a tall man stood


    at the door. "Go to rest."


    Yanis took a deep breath. "You can stay if you don''t want to leave, but can you not bother me?"


    "You can draw when you feel better."


    "I''m already fine."


    "Yanis, ..."


    "Zane!" Yanis yelled in a deep voice, interrupted him, and said word by word, "Don''t disturb me!


    Otherwise, you can get out of my house now!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    For the first time in so many years, Yanis told Zane to fuck off.


    Zane just stood at the door and looked at her. "Up to an hour, I''ll call you in an hour. If you lock the


    door, I can''t promise what I will do. You can try."


    Yanis tightened her hand that was holding the paintbrush and pointed to the door. "Get out!"


    Zane hummed. "Then I''ll get out!"


    Yanis, "..."


    All inspiration was interfered with by Zane.


    Staring at the half-painted picture for a long time, Yanis didn''t start drawing.


    In the end, she could only drop the paintbrush and go back to the bedroom directly. She locked the


    door behind her.


    Zane leaned on the sofa, listening to the sound of closing the door, and smiled a little.


    Yanisy on the bed, tossing and turning, not feeling sleepy at all.


    Just at this time, Bonnie called her on Skype.


    Yanis sat up and picked up the video. Seeing Bonnie who appeared on the camera, she asked, "Are


    you not in the studio?"


    Bonnie hummed. "I''m outside. "


    "Why are you still outside sote?"


    "Myles drank too much, so I came to pick him up." When Bonnie said this, he sounded upset.

 Chapter 232: Leave Manches City And Never Come Back.

    Chapter 232: Leave Manches City And Never Come Back.


    Chapter 232: Leave Manches City and Never Come Back.


    "Is Myles back?"


    Bonnie hummed, then changed the subject. "How are you? Are you still feeling ufortable?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Dr. Watson prescribed me medicine to relieve morning sickness. I will be fine."


    "Didn''t you say that Anika would stay with you?"


    Yanis leaned against the head of the bed. "She was sent back to D-king Castle by Zane, and then he is


    here."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie looked at her in shock. "Is Zane staying with you? Does he know


    that you are pregnant?"


    "No, I''m in the bedroom, and he''s on the sofa in the living room outside."


    Bonnie didn''t know what to say for a moment. "What does he mean?"


    "I have no idea."


    "Ayan, do you think he regretted it? I heard that Neve seldom went to see him recently. They won''t


    have broken up, will they?"


    Yanis didn''t respond extraneously to Bonnie''s words. "That has nothing to do with me, I just want to do


    what I need to do now. I have to give birth to the child safely, and I don''t want to know about other


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    things."


    "What the hell is Zane trying to do? Now that you are divorced, he''s still pestering you with


    shamelessness!"


    Yanis actually wanted to know what Zane nned to do.


    Their rtionship was over, but now he appeared in front of her from time to time.


    "Be careful, I''ll go check that bastard Myles first!"


    Yanis hummed.


    After hanging up the call, Yanis hesitated for a while, then got out of bed and opened the door to take a


    look.


    The sofa was not too big, and Zane was 6 feet tall. It was somewhat difficult for him to liefortably


    on it.


    Yanis stood at the door for a long while, then turned back and took a nket out. She stepped forward,


    covered Zane, turned around, and went to the study without stopping.


    The thoughts that were interrupted by Zane before were now slowly connected again.


    Putting those troublesome things behind her, Yanis picked up the brush and started to paint.


    The night passed quickly, and almost half of the structure had been scratched.


    It could roughly show something.


    After moving her sore neck, Yanis got up and left the study.


    When Yanis went out, Zane was no longer in the living room.


    Yanis paused, nced around the living room, and finally looked towards the kitchen when she heard


    the movement.


    The tall man stood in front of the stove, stirring something in the pot with a spoon.


    Yanis stood there and stared at him for a long while, then she took back her gaze and went into the


    bathroom.


    When she came out to brush her teeth, Zane just came out of the kitchen.


    The two looked at each other, and it was Zane who spoke first. "I cooked porridge, and it will be ready


    in a while."


    Yanis hummed. "You... Don''t you need to go to thepany?"


    "I wait for Albi toe over."


    Yanis nodded, walked to the sofa, and sat down without saying anything to Zane.


    Zane watched the porridge cooked, and put it in front of Yanis. "Eat some porridge. It is good for your


    stomach."


    Yanis looked at the porridge in front of her and said thank you.


    The doorbell also rang at this time, and Zane turned around to open the door.


    Albi stood at the door and handed the bag in his hand to Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, here are your clothes."


    Zane took it. "Wait for me in the car."


    Albi nodded.


    Zane turned around and came in with the bag. He looked at Yanis who was eating porridge at the


    dining table. "Can I use your bathroom?"


    When Yanis heard this, she looked up at him. "If I say no, it will be a bit too inappropriate."


    "It''s ok."


    "Then forget about it."


    Zane hummed and stepped forward to take the mobile phone from the coffee table. "Then I''ll go back


    to D-king Castle to take a shower, and then go to thepany. After you finish eating, go to rest, and


    I''lle backter to clean up."


    Yanis, "... Zane."


    Hearing the sound, Zane stopped and looked at Yanis. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis pointed in the direction of the bathroom. "Go and wash."


    When Zane heard her words, a smile rose from the corner of his lips. "Eat while it''s still hot."


    Then Zane turned around and went into the bathroom.


    When Yanis heard the sound of water in the bathroom, she looked away and looked down at the


    porridge in the bowl.


    It was obviously an ordinary bowl of porridge, but it disturbed her mood.


    After Zane took a shower, he went straight out the door. Before he left, he said that he would send food


    over at noon.


    Yanis didn''t refuse, because she nned to stay at home all day and finish the painting that Magnus


    wanted.


    So, after Zane left, Yanis took a nap and nned to paint in the afternoon.


    Just after she fell asleep for a short while, she was woken up by the phone ringing.


    Yanis reached out and answered the phone without looking at the caller ID. "Hello?"


    "Miss. Thompson, you are really good at writing."


    When Yanis heard the voice from the mobile phone, half of her drowsiness fell away. She opened her


    eyes and sat up. "What does Miss. Bet mean?"


    "It seems that you never listened to what I told you, did you?" Neve''s tone on the phone was somewhat


    questioning.


    Yanis frowned, lifted the quilt, and got out of bed. "Miss. Bet can speak directly if you have


    something to say. There''s no need to talk around and waste each other''s time."


    "Were you with Zanest night?"


    When Yanis heard this sentence, she was silent for a few seconds, but she didn''t deny it. "Does Miss


    Bet call to ask me about this? Are you using me of something? Why not use some means to


    keep him with you? Because he is thest person I want to see now!"


    Speaking of this, Yanis paused. "So, Miss. Bet, please take care of your man. Don''t let him disturb


    my life!"


    After listening to Yanis''s words, Neve chuckled softly. "I''ve already sent your brother back. As for what


    happens next, it all depends on what Miss. Thompson does."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Leave Manches City and nevere back."


    Yanis held the phone tightly. "You know, with Zane''s power, even if I would leave, he could still find me."


    "I''ll help you."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Miss. Thompson, besides me, who else can you count on? Bonnie? Mr. Baxter? Or Mr. Duncan?"


    Yanis actually admired Neve quite a bit. She mentioned all the possibilities around her at one time.


    "Miss. Thompson, the matter between Bonnie and Myles hasn''t been settled yet. Do you want her to


    put aside her rtionship because of you? Doesn''t Miss. Thompson feel selfish in doing so?"


    Speaking of this, Neve paused. "And Mr. Baxter, he is now under his parents'' watch because of you.


    Do you want to see him turn against his family for you?"


    "As for Mr. Duncan, although no one minds his business and he has the right to make his own


    decisions, are you really nning to take his love for granted?"


    Yanis listened to what Neve said, andughed slightly. "Miss. Bet knew the people around me very


    well, but I don''t really understand why Miss. Bet cared about me so much? Is it because you think


    that Zane will fall in love with me?"


    "Then you are really thinking wrong. I have tried my best to make him fall in love with me for five years.


    It is impossible for him to fall in love with me after we are already divorced!"

 Chapter 233: Who Told Him About YanisS Pregnancy?

    Chapter 233: Who Told Him About Yanis''S Pregnancy?


    Chapter 233: Who Told Him About Yanis''s Pregnancy?


    Over the phone, Neve listened to Yanis''s words andughed. "It''s true that he won''t fall in love with


    you. You are quite self-aware."


    "I''ve always realized that."


    "Then I hope Miss. Thompson will consider my proposal."


    Yanis didn''t respond to her, and when she was about to hang up the phone, Neve''s voice came over


    the phone again. "I saw Miss. Thompson went to the hospitalst night. Are you feeling unwell?"


    When Yanis heard Neve''s words, she couldn''t help tightening her hands on the phone. "My stomach


    was ufortable, so I went to check. Did Miss. Bet go to see a doctor?"


    Before Neve could speak, Yanis continued talking, "We still need to pay more attention to hygiene and


    personal life, some diseases may not be cured."


    After that, Yanis hung up the phone without waiting for Neve to say anything.


    The moment the phone was hung up, Yanis smashed the phone on the bed.


    The anger suppressed in her heart made Yanis a little irritable.


    Thinking of Neve''s words, Yanis couldn''t help feeling a little worried, did Neve know something?


    Then, Yanis reached out for her mobile phone and dialed Dr. Watson''s private number.


    It rang a few times and was finally connected. "Miss. Thompson?"


    Yanis responded, "Dr. Watson, is it convenient for you to talk now?"


    Dr. Watson responded, "Yes."


    After hearing Dr. Watson''s answer, Yanis asked, "After I went to the hospitalst night, did anyone


    Hearing the question, Dr. Watson replied directly, "No, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Dr. Watson''s response, Yanis felt relieved. "It''s okay, I''m just asking."


    Dr. Watson was silent for a few seconds, and then she said, "No one came to see me, but a man who


    imed to be your driver came over yesterday. I was in a hurry and didn''t tell the surgeon. He asked if


    you were pregnant."


    After hearing Dr. Watson''s words, Yanis immediately became nervous. "What does he look like?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but after the man asked, he said he would tell his boss about your pregnancy.


    Then he left in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Yanis had basically confirmed who that person was.


    Albi!


    Yanis hurriedly said a few words to Dr. Watson, then hung up the phone.


    He found Albi''s phone number, but she paused when she was dialing.


    What if Albi told Zane?


    Thinking of Zane''s behaviorst night, Yanis panicked.


    Yanis was at a loss for a while, and Neve''s words made her feel she had no one to ask for help. Now


    she didn''t know what to do.


    Yanis hurriedly packed her things, put away the unfinished painting, and booked a ne ticket.


    Then she took a small suitcase and went out the door.


    In fact, she had no idea where she was going.


    Yanis called a car to the airport and picked up the ticket directly. She was ready to fly to Burumal.


    After arriving in Burumal, Yanis took the high-speed train to a city not far from Burumal.


    Then she found a ce to stay.


    After changing a new phone number, Yanis only sent a message to Bonnie, telling her not to worry


    about her.


    Yanis rented a small apartment near the city center.


    There were hospitals and shopping malls around, and transportation was rtively convenient.


    Thendlord was a kind old man.


    Yanis rented it for half a year, and thendlord didn''t take the deposit. She only asked her to keep the


    apartment clean.


    When she first arrived in a strange city, Yanis was actually a little ufortable, butpared to


    staying in Manches City, the strange city made her feel more at ease.


    ...


    At that time, Manches City.


    Bonnie''s studio.


    Bonnie sat on a chair, eating the takeaway she just ordered and ignoring Zane.


    "You really don''t know where Yanis went?"


    Bonnie swallowed what was in her mouth. "I don''t know, she is an adult, and I can''t follow her all the


    time wherever she wants to go."


    Speaking of this, Bonnie raised her eyes to look at Zane. "Besides, you divorced Yanis, why do you


    care about where she goes?"


    Zane frowned and stared at Bonnie with a serious look. "Do you really not know or are you pretending


    not to know?"


    Facing Zane''s eyes, Bonnie couldn''t help being startled, but it was only for a moment. "What should I


    know?"


    Just as Zane was about to speak, the door of the studio was pushed open.


    Myles walked in. He first nced at Bonnie, and then at Zane. "Hey, why is Mr. Lawrence so angry?


    Did my Bonnie offend Mr. Lawrence?"


    While speaking, Myles walked up to Bonnie, pulled out the chair, and sat down beside her. "Eat."


    Bonnie nced at Myles, lowered her head, and continued eating.


    Myles looked at Zane. "You asked me to check something for you before, why don''t you deal with that


    first?"


    After hearing Myles''s words, Zane looked at him. "Where''s the evidence?"


    "I sent you."


    Zane hummed and looked at Bonnie again when he was about to leave. "You should be aware that she


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    is not alone now, and if something happens, it will be very dangerous."


    After Zane finished speaking, he turned around and left Bonnie''s studio.


    Bonnie lost her appetite. After watching Zane leave, she turned to Myles who was sitting next to him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard from my brother that you picked me upst night?"


    "I just picked up a dog by the side of the road and went back."


    Myles chuckled. "Then I must be the dog you picked up?"


    Bonnie looked at him speechlessly, "What do you want to do here? And what did you tell Zane just


    now?"


    "You eat first, and I''ll tell you when you''re done."


    "Are you going to tell me or not?" Bonnie put away the food in front of her. "Don''te here to bother


    me if you have nothing to do."


    Myles reached out and pulled Bonnie to sit down again. "Do you know where is Yanis?"


    "What? Are you nning to get the information from me and tell Zane?"


    "Bonnie, my rtionship with Zane is not as good as you think. In some matters, we arepetitors."


    "Then you still help him?"


    "I was helping Yanis, not helping him."


    Bonnie nced at him. "Then tell me what you told him just now?"


    Myles briefly exined the story to Bonnie. "It is probably like this."


    After listening to Myles''s words, Bonnie was silent for a while before speaking. "Zane himself didn''t find


    out about this matter?"


    Myles said in a low voice. "No matter how powerful Zane is, he still has shorings."


    "No wonder Yanis promised Zane to apany Anika before, but suddenly changed her mind."


    "Zane will settle this matter, but who told Zane about Yanis''s pregnancy?"


    Speaking of this, Bonnie raised her eyes to look at him. "It has nothing to do with you?"


    Myles shook his head. "This really has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 234: DonT You Know Who You Are?

    Chapter 234: Don''T You Know Who You Are?


    Chapter 234: Don''t You Know Who You Are?


    Bonnie nced at Myles. "I know you don''t dare!"


    Myles nodded, "I definitely don''t dare. I don''t have to listen to anyone, but I will definitely listen to you."


    Hearing Myles''s words, Bonnie looked at him with disgust. "Why did youe here? Didn''t you just


    "Can''t I juste to see you?"


    Bonnie didn''t bother to talk to him. "You can stay by yourself, I still have some pictures to draw, so I will


    get busy."


    Seeing Bonnie get up, Myles got up and followed. "Aren''t you worried about Yanis?"


    "I''m worried, but if she feels depressed here, it''s a good thing she wants to go out to get some fresh


    air." Bonnie put the lunch box in her hand aside while speaking, then turned to look at Myles. "Why are


    you caring so much about Yanis today?"


    "I''m just asking casually. After all, she is pregnant now, so it''s inconvenient for her to stay alone."


    Bonnie was a little worried when she heard what Myles said, but this time Yanis left Manches City


    suddenly, there must be her reasons.


    Moreover, Zane knew about her pregnancy, so who knew what would happen?


    The more Bonnie thought about it, the more uneasy she felt.


    Passing over Myles, she took the mobile phone that was put aside and dialed Yanis''s number. When


    she dialed, he heard a notification tone that the phone was already turned off.


    Bonnie dialed a second time, but the result was the same.


    "Can''t get through?" Myles looked at her and asked.


    Bonnie hummed, then looked at Myles as if thinking of something. "You can find her, right?"


    Myles raised his eyebrows. "Where did she go? Didn''t she tell you?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "I''ve been busy in the store all day today. I saw her message just now. I didn''t


    have time to reply and Zane came."


    In fact, when Zane came, Bonnie probably had a guess, but what she didn''t expect was that Yanis


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    didn''t even contact her before she left Manches City.


    "I''ll get someone to help you find her."


    Bonnie hummed. It was useless for her to be anxious now, and she could only wait until Yanis took the


    initiative to contact her.


    Just when Myles was about to get someone to investigate, Bonnie''s cell phone rang.


    It was an unknown number.


    Bonnie''s instinct was that the call was from Yanis.


    ncing at Myles who was standing on the side talking on the phone, Bonnie took the phone into the


    bathroom and closed the door before answering the phone.


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis answered her, "How do you know it''s me?"


    Hearing Yanis''s voice, Bonnie breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you okay?"


    Yanis hummed. "I''m sorry, I was in a hurry when I left, so I didn''t tell you."


    Speaking of this matter, Bonnie asked loudly, "Why did you leave all of a sudden?"


    Yanis said in a low voice, "Zane should know about my pregnancy, I''m afraid he will force me to abort


    the child."


    After all, when she had this idea before, Zane''s attitude was very resistant, and he had no intention of


    letting her conceive his child at all.


    So even if they had sex, he would use condoms every time.


    "He came to my ce just now and asked me if I knew where you were, and I said no."


    Hearing what Bonnie said, Yanis asked worriedly, "He didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"


    Bonnie snorted softly. "Why would he? Even if he would kill me, I didn''t know where you were."


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "It''s a small town in our city, and it''s pretty good here."


    "I''ll find you when I''m done with what I''m doing."


    "It''s almost the end of the year. Let''s talk about it after the New Year. If you are not in Manches City, the


    teacher will be very sad alone."


    "But aren''t you alone?"


    Yanis whispered. "I am with my child."


    Bonnie didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The two chatted casually, and when Myles knocked on the door, Bonnie hurriedly said a few words to


    Yanis and hung up the phone.


    She opened the door and looked at Myles who was standing at the door. "What are you doing?"


    "Was Yanis on the phone?"


    After hearing Myles''s words, Bonnie stared at him. "You actually eavesdropped on my phone call?"


    "It was too loud when you shouted just now, I just heard it."


    After finishing speaking, Myles looked at her and asked, "Then shall I still have someone look for her?"


    Bonnie walked past him angrily. "What do you think?"


    Myles followed her. "If you don''t want Zane to find her, I''ll ask someone to trick Zane and make him


    look for her in a different direction?"


    Bonnie sat on a chair beside him. "Can you do that? Will you tell Zane everything if he promises to give


    you some benefits?"


    Myles choked. "Definitely no. Just trust me once."


    "Okay, don''t bother me here, I''m busy."


    Myles hummed."You are busy with your work, so I will not disturb you here."


    Bonnie looked up and wanted to say something, but she held it back.


    She treated people as air and started to work.


    Although Yanis didn''t want her to go there, Bonnie still intended to go visit her. She nned to go to


    see Yanis after finishing her work as soon as possible.


    ...


    The other side.


    After Zane left Bonnie''s studio, he received a video from Myles not long after he got in the car.


    In fact, Zane had suspected it when the incident happened, but he couldn''t do anything without


    evidence.


    He still had some shorings in Manches City.


    That was why he went to Myles.


    After watching the video, Zane went directly to Neve''s apartment.


    After parking the car, Zane got out of the car and entered the apartment building.


    And this time upstairs.


    In the huge master bedroom, it was messy.


    When the doorbell rang, Neve opened her eyes. "Someone was ringing the doorbell."


    Jack frowned unpleasantly. "Let him wait for a while."


    The doorbell rang again and again.


    Finally, Jack stood up irritably, and said angrily, "Who the hell is here at this time?"


    As he spoke, Jack grabbed the clothes on the ground and put them on casually before going out to


    open the door.


    "Jack!" Neve got up from the bed and shouted.


    Then she got out of bed and bent over to put on the clothes on the floor one by one. "I''ll go."


    Hearing the sound, Jack looked at Neve. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid that I''ll find out you have


    another maning?"


    Neve put on thest piece of clothes. "Who do you think I am?"


    Jack sneered, took a cigarette from one side, and lit it. "Don''t you know who you are?"


    Neve nced at him and said nothing, turned, and walked out of the bedroom.


    When she went to open the door, Neve checked herself, and only opened the door when she was sure


    there was nothing wrong.


    When she reached out to hold the doorknob, she nced outside, and when she saw who was


    standing at the door, Neve froze in ce.


    She didn''t expect Zane toe over at this time.

 Chapter 235: Good Luck!

    Chapter 235: Good Luck!


    Chapter 235: Good Luck!


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Neve turned back to the bedroom, walked to the closet, and took out


    a set of pajamas. "You find a ce to hide, Zane is here."


    Jack, who was smoking at the bedside, raised his eyes to look at Neve after hearing Neve''s words.


    "What? I have to hide when your ex-boyfriendes?"


    Neve nced at Jack coldly, "There must be something wrong with himing over suddenly. Only


    Nancy knows that I didn''t go to thepany today. It''s impossible for him toe over suddenly."


    While talking, Neve quickly changed her clothes and put on the pajamas she took out just now. "Do you


    want to go to the guest room?"


    Jack frowned. "Didn''t he send you a message before he came?"


    Neve shook his head. "The phone is outside, maybe it was a call, but I didn''t hear it."


    Jack got off the bed, picked up the scattered clothes on the floor, turned, and left the bedroom.


    Neve quickly tidied the bed casually and then opened the door as if she had just woken up.


    Zane seemed a little impatient at the door.


    If he hadn''t asked Albi to check Neve''s schedule before, he would have thought that Neve was not at


    home today.


    Just when Zane was about to ring the doorbell again, the door in front of him was opened.


    "Zane? Why are you here?" Neve pretended to be surprised when he saw Zane standing at the door.


    Zane nced at Neve with a cold expression. "I need to talk to you."


    Neve responded, and turned sideways to let Zane enter the door first. "I''m a little tired these two days,


    so I''m resting at home."


    Zane didn''t answer, but walked in the door, sat down on the sofa in the living room, and then looked up


    at Neve.


    When Neve looked at Zane''s deep eyes, she was inexplicably flustered.


    But it was only for a moment. Neve turned around and took the water ss. She poured a ss of


    water for Zane. "Zane, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came here?"


    While speaking, Neve put the water ss on the table, stepped forward, and sat down beside Zane.


    With a cold expression on his face, Zane took out his phone, pressed y on the video that Myles sent


    just now, and handed it to Neve.


    When Neve heard the voice, she was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Zane


    nonchntly. "Zane, what is this?"


    "Have a look."


    While speaking, Zane directly put the phone on the table, which was enough for Neve to see clearly.


    When he saw the screen ced on the phone, the blood on Neve''s face faded away in an instant.


    "Zane, I..."


    "Do you really think I dare not touch you?"


    Neve looked at Zane with a pale face. "Zane, this is definitely not true. Someone must have framed


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    me, I didn''t..."


    "Till now, you still feel that someone else is framing you?"


    Before Neve could finish speaking, Zane interrupted Neve.


    After meeting Zane''s cold gaze, Neve didn''t dare to answer easily.


    Because at this time, she made too many mistakes.


    Silence is the safest way.


    It was just that Neve forgot what kind of person Zane was.


    "I will hand over the video to the police." Zane looked at Neve coldly. "But before that, I will do the same


    to you what you have done to Anika!"


    When Neve heard Zane''s words, she looked at him in fear, "Zane, you can''t do this. Although I was


    present for this matter, I was threatened by the Thompson family!"


    Zane looked at her. "People from the Thompson family are threatening you?"


    Neve nodded. "Zane, believe me, it was really the people from the Thompson family who threatened


    me to do this. They had some photos and videos of me before, saying that you threatened them a while


    ago and that you let someone take down their business. That''s why they want revenge on you."


    Hearing Neve''s mouth full of lies, Zane just sneered. "You can save this and tell the police."


    After finishing speaking, Zane reached out to take the phone from the table, he looked at Neve with his


    sharp and cold eyes. "Good luck!"


    Seeing that Zane was about to leave, Neve reached out and grabbed Zane''s clothes in a panic. "Zane,


    I can exin..."


    Zane raised his hand and pushed Neve''s hand away. "Exin? Exin what?"


    Neve was suddenly at a loss for words, how would she exin it?


    The evidence was overwhelming, and she didn''t even have room for exnation.


    Seeing Zane arrive at the door, Neve got up and chased after him. She hugged Zane from behind.


    "Zane, I know that I did something wrong, but I was just afraid of losing you."


    Zane raised his hand and wanted to push Neve''s hand away, but she grabbed him tightly. "Neve, I don''t


    want to hit a woman!"


    Neve still didn''t let go. "I was afraid that you would abandon me for Yanis, that''s why I threatened her...


    I want to keep her away from you..."


    Hearing this, Zane immediately grabbed Neve''s wrist forcefully and pushed Neve away from him.


    "Neve, you''d better pray that Yanis is okay, otherwise, I won''t even let you go!"


    After finishing speaking, Zane shook off Neve and left.


    As soon as Zane got into the car, he received a call from Albi.


    The call was connected, Zane hadn''t opened his mouth yet, and Albi''s voice came from the phone. "Mr.


    Lawrence, Anika has surrendered to the police."


    When Zane heard Albi''s words, his face changed slightly. "What''s going on?"


    "Anika said she wanted to go for a walk, so I didn''t think much about it. I let people follow her. As soon


    as they arrived in the city, Anika left them behind."


    After listening to Albi''s words, Zane said in a deep voice. "You deal with Neve''s matter and I''ll go over


    to check."


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    Before hanging up the phone, Zane asked, "By the way, is there any news from Yanis?"


    "I''m currently investigating. I only found out that Lady Yanis has arrived in Burumal. After that, there is


    no news. I have asked someone to continue the investigation."


    "Continue to check."


    "Okay, if there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    Zane answered and hung up the phone.


    It was obviously toote when Zane arrived at the police station.


    When Anika went there, she not only called the police in advance to tell the story of the past but also


    notified the reporter.


    So, this incident was reported in the first ce.


    The truth about Neve''s car ident five years ago immediately became trending news.


    All the videos, including the dispute in the car at that time, were released.


    The truth about why Neve left Manches City was also exposed.


    The rtionship between Neve and Jack was exposed too.


    There was a lot of criticism on the Inte. Neve, who just got back some reputation, fell to the bottom


    again.

 Chapter 236 Everything Changed Overnight.

    Chapter 236 Everything Changed Overnight.


    Chapter 236 Everything Changed Overnight.


    The atmosphere in the Gotrend Entertainment conference room was extremely depressing.


    Haider''s face darkened slightly, watching the reports on the screen, and finally, his eyes fell on Nancy.


    Nancy didn''t expect that things would suddenly turn out like this, so she was caught off guard.


    Especially the incident of Anika surrendering herself made Nancy surprised.


    "Aren''t you going to say something?" Haider looked at Nancy and asked quietly.


    Nancy looked embarrassed. "Mr. Hughes, this incident was indeed my mistake. I didn''t know that Neve


    had done such a thing. I..."


    "Is it because you don''t know, or are you deliberately conniving and pretending not to know?" Haider


    interrupted Nancy without waiting for her to finish speaking.


    Nancy lost her words. She was telling the truth and she also didn''t know why Neve suddenly had a car


    ident and left Manches City.


    It was just that Nancy didn''t ask about what happenedter, and she didn''t expect Neve to twist the


    original truth like that.


    She put all the responsibility for the car ident on Anika, let alone Neve threatened Zane with this.


    When Neve came backter, he tried to plot against Zane and use the child to marry into the Lawrence


    family.


    Her n failed, so Neve took advantage of the opportunity to me Yanis, making Zane feel that it was


    Yanis who plotted against him.


    Later, Neve got pregnant with Jack while she was abroad, and originally nned to give birth to the


    child. Neve came back and told Zane that the child belonged to Zane.


    But everything changed too fast.


    It didn''t take long for Jack and Neve''s rtionship to have problems. Neve knew that if Jack didn''t


    cooperate, even if she gave birth to the child, it would be just a trick for Jack to manipte her.


    She deliberately fell and induced the child who was about to be one month. Then she returned to


    Manches City.


    Originally, things would carry on ording to her n, but she didn''t expect that Zane was tempted by


    Yanis.


    At this moment, even if she plotted against her, she had already lostpletely.


    Because Zane no longer had her in his heart, even if she threatened him with Anika''s video, it would


    not help.


    But now, she once again wanted to use Anika to control Zane, and use Antonio to control Yanis.


    However, Neve didn''t expect Anika suddenly released the truth about the car ident five years ago at


    this time, and she did not hesitate to ruin her own reputation in order to let the public know who she


    really was.


    At the same time that Anika released the video from that year, the original video was released


    immediately afterward.


    In an instant, Neve became the target of public criticism.


    All kinds of badments towards Neve were spreading crazily on the Inte.


    Gotrend Entertainment unterally terminated the contract with Neve.


    All the shows, endorsements, and scripts that she recently signed contacts with had all terminated their


    cooperation with her.


    In a short period, Neve fell to the bottom again as a famous actress.


    Nancy was also directly fired by Haider because of this incident.


    Everything changed overnight.


    When Bonnie saw this, she immediately called Yanis.


    Yanis just felt a little shocked after hearing that. She didn''t expect Neve to do so many things.


    "I didn''t expect that girl Anika to be so fierce."


    Speaking of this, Bonnie paused, "She did this for you, right?"


    Yanis didn''t answer Bonnie''s words. Yanis didn''t want to know why Anika did this.


    She just wanted to live in peace now.


    Almost everything was clear on this day.


    She originally thought that Neve''s arrest was the end of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, another extremely shocking news broke out in the evening.


    At the same time, in the Lawrence family''s old house.


    The atmosphere in the huge living room was extremely depressing.


    Lucia knelt on the ground, crying out of breath.


    But no one stepped forward to help orfort her.


    Miller''s expression was even more embarrassing.


    Both Mr. Lawrence and Mrs. Lawrence looked embarrassed.


    Only Zane and Anika, who were sitting on the side, had no superfluous expressions on their faces, like


    outsiders.


    "Miller can handle this matter by himself." The old Mrs. Lawrence seemed a little tired, and after she


    finished speaking, Sophia helped her back to the room.


    The old Mr. Lawrence didn''t stay too long. After the old Mrs. Lawrence left, he also got up and left


    together with her.


    After both of them left, Zane also stood up.


    Seeing that Zane was about to leave, Lucia reached out and grabbed the corner of Zane''s clothes,


    "Zane, please let Neve go."


    Zane looked at Lucia with a cold expression. "If I let her go, so who will let Anika and Yanis go?"


    Although he didn''t remember everything about the first time when he slept with Yanis in the hotel, from


    Lucia and the old Mrs. Lawrence''s words, he almost understood the situation at that time.


    It turned out that he had been ming her all along.


    But all these years, she had not mentioned a word.


    "Zane, I am begging you, ok?" Lucia''s eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    Zane pulled the corner of his clothes out of Lucia''s hand. "I''ll let Anika make her decision."


    After finishing speaking, Zane looked at Anika and said, "Let Albie to pick you upter."


    Anika nodded. "Okay."


    Suddenly, there were only Anika, Miller, and Lucia left in the living room. Lucia was still kneeling on the


    ground.


    After a long time, Anika said, "I will not forgive you, nor will I forgive Neve."


    After Anika finished speaking, she got up, looking at Miller who was sitting on the side. "Dad, I''m


    moving to live with my brother during this time."


    Miller nodded. "Okay,e back when things are settled."


    Anika responded, "Okay."


    Even though the blood on her body was not from the Lawrence family, after this incident broke out, no


    one from the Lawrence family asked her to leave.


    On the contrary, they wanted Lucia to leave the Lawrence family.


    After Anika and the others left, Miller looked at Lucia. "Have I treated you well all these years? Why did


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    you do this to me?"


    Lucia looked at Miller after hearing his words. "Miller, for the sake of our rtionship for so many years,


    can you persuade Anika and Zane to let Neve go?"


    Miller was disappointed when he heard Lucia''s words. "Lucia, you only care about Neve''s feelings,


    have you ever thought about Anika? Even if she is not your child, she has called you a mother for more


    than 20 years. Don''t you feel any guilt at all?"


    Lucia was speechless.


    "I won''t interfere in this matter. Anika also said just now that she won''t forgive you, nor will she forgive


    Neve."


    When Miller said this, he got up. "Let''s find time to get a divorce."


    "No! I don''t want a divorce!"


    Lucia suddenly looked at Miller excitedly. "Miller, I know I was wrong, but we cannot get a divorce."


    "I''ll let thewyer draft the divorce agreement and bring it to you."


    After finishing speaking, Miller turned around and left.


    In the empty living room, only Lucia was left alone, looking a little lonely.


    Miller stood aside and nced at Lucia who was kneeling alone in the living room, sighed, and left.

 Chapter 237: Beg Them To Let You Go.

    Chapter 237: Beg Them To Let You Go.


    Chapter 237: Beg Them to Let You Go.


    No one came forward to resolve the matter about Neve on the Inte.


    Falling off the altar again overnight not only shocked the onlookers but even Neve herself was


    shocked.


    It had to be said that one could never underestimate whatizens were capable of.


    Soon after, the entrance of Neve''s apartment was surrounded by reporters, fans, and people who just


    passed by.


    The entire Rhinestone Mansion became so crowded.


    Neve could only hide in the apartment in a dilemma.


    The doorbell was ringing non-stop, and then there was asional knocking on the door. The sound of


    cursing almost tormented Neve physically and mentally.


    Her phone kept vibrating, but Neve didn''t pick it up. She just sat on the sofa, looking depressed, and


    didn''t know what to do.


    What happened today was so sudden that she didn''t even have the slightest precaution.


    There were constant shouts and curses outside the door, and Neve angrily grabbed the water ss on


    the table and threw it at the door.


    It caused a stronger banging on the door.


    "Didn''t you say Zane loved you? Look at you like this, where is he now?"


    Jack looked at Neve sitting on the sofa sadly, and couldn''t help questioning her.


    After hearing Jack''s words, Neve gave him a cold look. "If it wasn''t for you, would I be like this?"


    Jack sneered. "Neve, you were the one who took the initiative to get close to me because of my


    position back then, no one forced you to do anything, right?"


    "You were the one who left Manches City with meter, and now you''re ming me for this?"


    Neve got hurt by his words. She took the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Jack. "Shut up!"


    Jack dodged the pillow that Neve threw at him. "Now you have only two options. Either you turn


    yourself in or let those people outside tear you apart. You still have a chance to escape."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jack didn''t respond. He stood up. "I don''t want to spend time here with you, you can stay here by


    yourself."


    After saying that, Jack was about to walk towards the door.


    As soon as Neve thought of those people outside, she stepped forward and grabbed Jack. "You can''t


    leave now."


    Jack raised his hand and shook Neve away. "Aren''t I going to stay here with you? What are you?"


    Neve was thrown away and fell to the side because she lost her bnce. Jack opened the door


    directly.


    All the reporters, fans, and other people rushed in at once.


    The small living room now was filled with people in an instant.


    The sound of taking photos didn''t stop for one second.


    Neve was in such a mess right now, and she didn''t look like a famous actress at all.


    She didn''t have time to change her pajamas, and now she looked so embarrassed in the eyes of


    everyone.


    Some reporters even set up cameras to take close-up pictures of the marks on Neve''s neck, and the


    headlines they published were even more brutal.


    Jack stood at the door and became a bystander, and finally turned and left in the chaotic crowd.


    The news of Neve being besieged spread quickly.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that the security guards at the apartment cleared out these people.


    Neve justy disheveled on the cold floor without moving.


    When Lucia rushed over after hearing the news, she saw Neve lying on the ground, and she thought


    she was dead.


    The frightened Lucia stepped a few steps forward, and when she touched Neve, she felt relief. "Neve?"


    Neve slowly opened her eyes when she heard someone calling her.


    Neve saw who was in front of her and didn''t bother to look at her. She closed her eyes again. "Get out!"


    Lucia looked at Neve with love and stretched out her hand to help Neve up from the ground, but her


    hand was thrown away by Neve. "Don''t touch me! You are dirty!"


    Lucia''s hand froze in mid-air, and it took her a while to help Neve again. "Yanis, it''s me, your mom..."


    Neve stood up and sat down as if she had heard some big joke. She looked at Lucia with a sneer.


    "Mom? Is a woman like you worthy to be my mom?"


    Lucia listened to Neve''s words, saw her eyes with hatred, and got speechless for a moment.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you!"


    After Neve finished speaking, she stood up and staggered towards the bedroom.


    Lucia looked at Neve''s back. "Neve, I will beg Zane to let you go, and I will also ask Anika. So, nothing


    will happen to you!"


    Listening to Lucia''s words, Neve paused. "It''s up to you."


    Neve entered the bedroom and mmed the door hard.


    Lucia stood in the empty living room for a long time. Then she turned around and left.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Zane went to Burumal.


    Although Burumal was not too big, looking for someone was still difficult.


    Albi asked people to check, but they still couldn''t find the detailed address.


    There was only a rough idea.


    Burumal had entered winter, and the icy cold wind was blowing on the body, making people shiver.


    When Zane left the airport, the cold wind chilled Zane''s heart.


    Albi followed Zane tremblingly. "Mr. Lawrence, let''s go back to the hotel first and wait for the updates."


    Although there was no news about Yanis, Albi didn''t let people stop searching.


    As long as she was in Burumal, they would eventually find her.


    "Arrange more people to look for her, and don''t let go of all the hotels and small inns." Zane gave


    orders to Albi while he walked outside.


    Albi responded. "Yes."


    The Lawrence Group also had a branch here, so Albi arranged for someone to pick them up at the


    airport before they arrived.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    The person who came to pick them up was the general manager of the branch.


    Zane nodded in response.


    The general manager handed the car keys to Albi. "Albi, shall I go back to thepany first?"


    Albi took the car keys. "Ok, let your people work more efficiently and find out where is Miss. Thompson


    as soon as possible."


    The general manager nodded. "Don''t worry, I will also ask people to inquire through other channels. I


    will contact you as soon as I have updates."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Albi responded, turned, and got into the car.


    At that time, in the small town of Viteto, Burumal.


    Yanis stayed up all nightst night and painted part of the mountain scene. She would continue the rest


    of the water scene after some sleep.


    When the sun refracted in from the window, Yanis put down her paintbrush, got up, and walked around


    the room.


    After washing, Yanis cooked noodles. When she was about to eat, the doorbell rang.


    Yanis got up and went to open the door.


    Thendlord carried a small basket and handed it to Yanis. "Yanis, here are some vegetables I grew


    myself. I can''t eat them all by myself, and I''ll give you some."


    Yanis reached out to take the small basket. "Come in, it''s cold outside."


    Thendlord shook her head with a smile. "I won''t go in. I saw that your lights were on all nightst


    night. Did you lose sleep in a different ce?"


    "No, I was drawing, so I didn''t sleep."


    Upon hearing this, thendlord smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a painter."

 Chapter 238 Yanis, What Do You Think?

    Chapter 238 Yanis, What Do You Think?


    Chapter 238 Yanis, What Do You Think?


    Yanis smiled and replied, "I''m just drawing for fun. Why don''t youe in and hang out for a bit, it''s so


    cold outside."


    "No, it''s ok. I still have to send vegetables to the neighbor next door."


    Yanis didn''t insist after hearing that. "Thank you."


    Thendlord waved her hand. "Go in, it''s very cold outside today, you should wear more clothes when


    you go out."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    Yanis stood at the door and watched thendlord enter the elevator, then closed the door, and went


    into the room.


    The noodles on the table were still hot. Fortunately, there was a lot of soup, so they didn''t clump


    together.


    Yanis put the small basket into the kitchen, then went back to the dining table and sat down to eat


    noodles.


    It was at this time that Bonnie called.


    Yanis took the video call while eating noodles. "Bonnie."


    Bonnie should have just gotten up, with messy hair. "You have breakfast so early?"


    Yanis hummed. "I rushed to workst night and didn''t sleep. I''m going to eat some noodles before


    going to sleep."


    "Now is the time when you need rest the most, so you shouldn''t stay upte."


    Yanis nodded. "You just got up?"


    Bonnie nodded. "Have you read the trending news?"


    "What?"


    "Neve is actually the daughter of that old woman and Bruce!" Bonnie was shocked. "I really didn''t


    expect that old woman to cheat on Zane''s father!"


    Yanis was also shocked after hearing Bonnie''s words. "But Mrs. Lawrence has always wanted Neve to


    marry Zane."


    Bonnie hissed. "I heard that the old woman and Bruce wanted to get close to the Lawrence family,


    that''s why she wanted Neve to marry Zane. Like this, some of Lawrence Group''s property would


    belong to the husband and wife''s joint property. Bruce is very sly. If Zane didn''t get some tricks, the


    boss of Manches City might not be Zane."


    "Then, how is the Lawrence family doing now?"


    Yanis paused after finishing speaking, and said, "I mean Anika."


    "I called Anika yesterday. She said that she was currently in D-king Castle and asked about you. Let


    me tell you that Zane was threatened by Neve before and that''s why she divorced you. She wanted


    you to think about forgiving Zane."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis didn''t answer. She lowered her head and ate the noodles.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis from the camera. "Yanis, what do you think?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No."


    After speaking, Yanis put down the spoon and looked at Bonnie. "Bonnie, I am very good now."


    Bonnie sighed. "I didn''t expect that such a shrewd person as Zane would fall on a woman like Neve. He


    was really unlucky."


    "People could get confused, and since Neve is Bruce''s daughter, she must have some tricks."


    Bonnie agreed with Yanis''s words. "Anyway, no matter what, Neve has no way to go now. Yesterday


    afternoon, the ce where she lived was trampled by reporters and many other people. Many ugly


    photos were released. I heard that when they went in, there was a man there, and some people said


    that it was the actor who left Manches City with Neve five years ago, his name was Mu Yan."


    Yanis quietly listened to Bonnie talking about what happened in Manches City in the past two days.


    She couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    When she was still in Manches City yesterday morning, Neve was still threatening her over the phone.


    But now, she ended up like this.


    Things could change so fast, and no one could always stand at the top.


    "By the way, the old Mr. Duncan called to ask youst night. I didn''t tell him that you were not in


    Manches City. I told him that you were focusing on drawing."


    Yanis hummed. "I''ll call the teacher and Iris to tell them I''m okter. "


    Bonnie responded. "Is it cold over there? Manches City has started to cool down today, and I don''t


    even want to go out now."


    Yanis didn''t go out and didn''t know whether it was cold outside, but she just saw that thendlord was


    wearing a lot of clothes, and said it was cold outside.


    "It''s cold, but I haven''t gone out yet."


    "If you need anything, tell me and I''ll send it to you."


    Yanis shook her head. "No, I live in the city center, and everything here is very convenient."


    Bonnie was about to say something to Yanis and she suddenly paused. "Yanis, I''ll answer the phone


    first."


    Yanis hummed and hung up the video call.


    The noodles in the bowl were already cold, and Yanis lost her appetite, so she tidied up and went back


    to her room.


    Because of the heating system at home, Yanis only wore some thin clothes.


    While lying on the bed, Yanis couldn''t help but think of what Bonnie said. She started to check her


    phone.


    She checked Twitter, and all the news was about Neve.


    There was also news about the rtionship between Lucia and Neve.


    Yanis never expected Lucia and Neve to be connected.


    Lucia loved Neve more than Anika. At that time, she just thought that Lucia was just trying to scare her


    off, and that was why she was so kind to Neve.


    But she never thought that Neve was her biological daughter while Anika had nothing to do with her.


    She also lied to the Lawrence family for so many years. Yanis had to say that Lucia still had some


    skills.


    Yanis casually checked some news, then turned off the phone.


    No matter what happened, it had nothing to do with her now.


    Yanis put down her phone and closed her eyes.


    Maybe she was really a little tired, she quickly fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was raining outside and seemed even colder.


    Yanis got up and poured a ss of warm water. She drank some water, then went into the study. She


    looked at a small part of thendscape painting and continued to paint again.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Yanis stopped. She checked the time, changed her clothes, and went


    out.


    It was indeed cold outside. After Yanis went downstairs, she went back and put on a thick coat.


    When she was at the gate of the apartment building, she happened to meet thendlording in from


    the outside.


    "Are you going out?"


    Yanis responded. "I''m going to do some shopping."


    "Then hurry up, it will be dark in a while."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Yanis said hello, she went directly to the supermarket across the road.


    Yanis first bought some daily necessities and some vegetables. Then she went to buy some things for


    painting.


    It took a long time for Yanis to choose painting stuff.


    By the time she bought everything and came out, it waspletely dark.


    The rain became heavier.


    Yanis brought an umbre when she came out and put it outside when she entered the supermarket,


    but it disappeared.


    Originally, she wanted to go in and buy another umbre. But, she thought it was not far from home, so


    she just went back.


    Yanis carried her things and walked slowly towards the apartment building.


    When she arrived at the gate of the apartment, Yanis swiped her card and entered the apartment


    building with her things.

 Chapter 239 You Will Have Nothing Left.

    Chapter 239 You Will Have Nothing Left.


    Chapter 239 You Will Have Nothing Left.


    Yanis didn''t notice the ck car parked opposite the apartment building.


    In the car, Ivan was sitting in the passenger, looking at Yanis''s back, but he didn''t get out of the car to


    disturb her.


    "Since you have found her, why don''t you get out of the car?"


    Teddy lit a cigarette and leaned on the seat. "I really don''t understand you."


    Ivan watched Yanis enter the apartment building, and then looked away. "Let''s go back."


    Hearing his words, Teddy turned to look at him. "Are you sick? You came all the way here just to see


    this?"


    Ivan''s face was full of exhaustion, "If I go to see her now, my mother might be able to do something to


    her. Since she left Manches City without saying a word, she naturally doesn''t want anyone to disturb


    her. I juste to check on her and see if she is okay."


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Teddy swallowed the words that he wanted to say. "She won''t do anything out of


    line. You overthought it."


    "She took M to meet her."


    Teddy was taken aback, but he didn''t expect Madison to do such a thing.


    After a few seconds of silence. "Then shall we go back now?"


    Ivan hummed. "Let''s go to meet the clients here."


    Teddy naturally understood what Ivan meant. "Don''t worry, people from Zane won''t find her here.


    People from his branch here have looked for me, and I''ve already to them some nonsense."


    Ivan nodded. "Thank you!"


    "That''s all right. No need to be so polite with me. You''d better go back to the hotel and take some rest. I


    think you''re exhausted!"


    Ivan reached out to take a cigarette from the ashtray and lit it. "What do you think will happen if I insist


    on not marrying M?"


    While turning the steering wheel, Teddy responded, "It''s fine if you don''t marry M, but you can''t be


    with Yanis either. If you really insist on being with Yanis, maybe your mom will hold a knife and threaten


    you, or she will not recognize you as her son, asking you to leave the family with nothing."


    Speaking of this, Teddy paused. "But you have to think about it well. Will Yanis definitely be with you


    when you can''t even protect her? By that time, you may really have nothing left."


    Listening to Teddy''s words, Ivan didn''t speak but smoked silently.


    They drove the ck car on an unfamiliar road in an unfamiliar city, and the wind outside was icy cold.


    The moment Ivan opened the car window, the cold wind rushed in.


    The cold wind blowing on his face made Ivan wake up a bit.


    "Close the window. Damn! I''m going to freeze to death." Teddy couldn''t help but curse.


    Ivan threw away the cigarette butt and closed the window. "Did Neve go to prison?"


    "I heard that Mrs. Lawrence is dealing with it. She is still in the apartment, but there are police guarding


    her, so she can''t escape."


    Ivan leaned on the seat. "Where did you get those things from?"


    "I bought it from Myles, and he asked a lot for this."


    "How much did you pay?"


    "Fifty million, I gave him a trading route in my hand."


    Ivan chuckled. "Even if you don''t give it to him, he will find a good opportunity to throw those things out


    as a bystander. He is not a nice person."


    Teddy cursed in a low voice, "That''s why he hasn''t taken Bonnie down for so many years. He deserves


    to be single!"


    "But, aren''t you single too?"


    "Even though I''m single, I''m nobler than him! At least I''m not pleasing anyone!"


    Ivan nced at him. "When you meet the person you like, I''ll see how you are going to behave."


    Teddy snorted softly. "I''ll not be like him for sure."


    Ivan shook his head. "Okay, you''d better focus on driving."


    ...


    That night, it rained all night in Viteto.


    The temperature was as low as minus five or six degrees.


    Yanis slept until midnight and got up to eat something before going back into the study.


    She had been drawing every day for the past two days, and half of the outline was basically done.


    She put away some stuff she bought during the day and then continued to paint.


    When she finished, it was almost noon.


    Yanis walked to the bedroom and opened the window. The cold air from outside came in at once.


    Yanis shivered from the cold, and quickly closed the window.


    It was strange to say that aftering here, her morning sickness reaction suddenly disappeared.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis felt a little worried, so she registered online and nned to go to the hospital for a check-up in


    the afternoon.


    The appointment was in the early afternoon. Yanis nned to eat something outside and go directly to


    the hospital.


    After washing her face, she put on a down jacket and snow boots and went out.


    It was still cloudy outside, and it looked like heavy snow could fall at any time.


    Because of the bad weather, it felt like the night had fallen into the daytime.


    Yanis took a taxi at the gate of the apartment and went directly to the hospital.


    It was a ten-minute drive to the hospital.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Yanis paid the driver, got out of the car, walked


    around the hospital, and went to eat some wontons.


    After eating the steaming little wontons, she felt a lot warmer.


    Then, Yanis walked slowly to the hospital.


    Because it was still early, there were not many people in the hospital.


    Yanis sat down on a chair in the waiting area and checked casually her phone.


    When she just switched on the phone, she saw many posts rted to Neve.


    Yanis frowned slightly, and was about to turn off her phone.


    When Yanis saw that there were dozens of messages from Twitter, Yanis paused and clicked in.


    Most of the information came from Darin.


    Yanis clicked on it and then sent a message back to Darin.


    "Sorry, I have been busy in the past few days, so I haven''t checked my phone much. The things we


    talked about before may have to be postponed for a while. If you are not in a hurry, wait until the New


    Year is over. After the New Year, I will go to M Country to see you."


    After the message was sent, Yanis did not wait for the reply, so she directly logged out.


    Yanis was pregnant for less than three months now, so she didn''t want to go around.


    In addition, the painting job she promised to Mr. Duncan had not beenpleted yet, and she also


    needed the money now, so she had to finish the painting first, and then consider other things after she


    received the money.


    When the hospital reopened, Yanis went directly to the doctor.


    After a routine inspection, Yanis felt relieved when the doctor told her that there was nothing wrong.


    It was still snowing when she left the hospital.


    After a while, her whole body was covered with snow.


    Then the snow melted away little by little.


    Maybe because of the snow, it was difficult for her to get a taxi. Yanis was not in a hurry. When she was


    in Manches City, it rarely snowed. Yanis just stood on the side of the road, catching the snow with her


    hand while waiting for the car.

 Chapter 240: We Have Always Been Best Friends.

    Chapter 240: We Have Always Been Best Friends.


    Chapter 240: We Have Always Been Best Friends.


    Ivan was sitting in the car, looking at Yanis who was standing across the road, he couldn''t care about


    anything but her.


    Teddy opened the car door and got in the car. "It''s such trouble to buy a fucking medicine."


    Speaking of which, Teddy handed the bag in his hand to Ivan. "What are you looking at?"


    Ivan didn''t speak for a long while, then Teddy followed Ivan''s sight.


    When he saw Yanis standing by the side of the road, Teddy frowned. "Is this called fate?"


    Ivan looked away when he heard Teddy''s words. "Let your people give her a ride. It''s not easy to get a


    taxi in snowy weather."


    Teddy really wanted to swear, but seeing the goose feather snow floating outside, he swallowed the


    words. He called his people and asked them to pick up someone at the hospital gate and send her


    back home.


    After finishing the phone call, Teddy looked at Ivan. "Can I go now?"


    Ivan looked at him. "Are you in a hurry?"


    Teddy said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    It wasn''t until Yanis got into the car that Ivan looked away. "Let''s go."


    Teddy didn''t want to wait any longer, so when Ivan finished speaking, he started the car and drove


    away.


    It snowed heavily all day, covering everything in white.


    Yanis stood by the window, looking at the heavy snow flying outside. She couldn''t help covering her


    stomach with her hands.


    For some reason, Yanis suddenly thought of Zane.


    It had been almost another week since she left Manches City.


    She hadn''t heard anything about Zane.


    The rtionship between Lucia and Neve was exposed, and the stock of the Lawrence family almost


    dropped to the bottom.


    But she didn''t hear that Zane came forward to solve it.


    Yanis had almost gotten used to life in Viteto for the past two days, and she didn''t feel any empty


    feelings.


    The mobile phone on the table behind her suddenly rang, and it brought back Yanis''s thoughts.


    The only person who knew her number was Bonnie.


    So Yanis thought it was Bonnie calling, and turned around to get the phone.


    It turned out to be an unknown number.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, pressed the phone to silent, and did not answer it.


    Soon, the call hung up by itself. After a while, the phone rang again.


    It was still the same number.


    Just when the phone was about to hang up, Yanis pressed the answer button.


    When the phone was connected, Yanis did not speak but waited for the other person to speak.


    "Yanis."


    When hearing this voice, Yanis was stunned for a moment, and then responded, "Ivan?"


    Ivan''s voice came from the phone. "Are... are you okay?"


    Yanis hummed. "Very good, how about you?"


    "I''m fine."


    The two suddenly seemed to have lost their words, and they were silent for a while.


    In the end, it was Ivan who spoke first. "Are you not in Manches City?"


    "Well, I want to change the environment. Manches City is too suffocating."


    "Then why don''t you tell me? I begged Bonnie to get your phone number."


    "I''m sorry, I... just want to be alone."


    "Thest time my mother went to see you, were you angry?"


    Yanis chuckled when she heard Ivan''s words. "No."


    "Yanis, you know that I..."


    "Ivan."


    Yanis interrupted Ivan. "We''ve always been best friends, right?"


    One sentence made Ivan speechless.


    This time the silence was longer than before.


    When Yanis thought Ivan was about to hang up the call, Ivan''s voice came from the phone. "Yes, we


    have always been best friends."


    When Yanis heard Ivan''s words, she couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the end, the two chatted casually as before.


    Before hanging up the phone, Ivan called her in a low voice.


    "Yanis."


    "Um?"


    "Take good care of yourself."


    Yanis hummed. "Okay, you too."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis stood by the window for a long time, then put down the phone and


    went to the study.


    Now Yanis spent most of his time painting.


    The rest of the time was spent either making something to eat or just sleeping.


    When the weather was good, she would go out and walk around.


    More than a month had passed soon.


    When Yanis went to the hospitalst time, she left her contact information with the doctor who


    examined her.


    So, at the end of three months, Yanis directly contacted the doctor from that day. She registered her


    information and did a series of examinations.


    "Miss. Thompson, the child is developing very well at present, and you cane over regrly for


    reexamination ording to the time on the file."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, thank you."


    "By the way, are you taking folic acid?"


    Yanis nodded. "I bought it before, and I have been eating it all the time."


    "That''s good. You should also take good rest. Although you are pregnant for three months, your


    situation is special, so you still have to be extremely careful."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    "You are wee."


    Yanis walked out of the hospital, and instead of going back to the apartment, she went to the shopping


    mall for a walk.


    It was not good to stay at home all day, so Yanis nned to take a day off today.


    After all, there was not much left to paint. She only needed to paint some colors, and it was almost


    finished.


    before Christmas, but there was already a Christmas atmosphere everywhere in the mall.


    Because her belly was slowly bulging, some of her previous trousers were a little tight, and Yanis


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    nned to buy some bigger clothes.


    At the same time.


    In the office on the top floor of the mall.


    Albi poured Zane some water, and then he said, "Mr. Baxter dide to Burumal a month ago, but he


    came to meet with the partner, and he didn''t go to see Miss. Thompson."


    The expression on Zane''s face was somewhat gloomy, and he didn''t speak after hearing Albi''s words.


    Albi stood aside awkwardly, not daring to speak.


    "How about the Duncan family?"


    "Mr. Duncan has been in thepany recently and has never left Manches City. I asked someone to


    check his call records, which are basically normal social calls."


    Speaking of this, Albi paused. "I haven''t been able to find phone logs of Bonnie. It must have been


    erased deliberately."


    Zane naturally knew that Myles would do anything to please Bonnie.


    What Bonnie asked, Myles would definitely follow.


    So, they couldn''t get any information from Bonnie''s side.


    For more than a month, he searched for people who might be in touch with Yanis, but he couldn''t find


    anything rted to Yanis.


    He didn''t even get any news at all.


    He also went to meet Bonnie several times. Although Bonnie''s attitude towards him was not as cold as


    before, she still didn''t n to tell him anything about Yanis.


    She just told him that Yanis was fine now.


    She didn''t say anything else.


    Zane thought Yanis could be in Viteto, Burumal.


    Because in the entire Burumal, only Viteto was the most suitable for Yanis.

 Chapter 241: If You Don鈥檛 Want To Forgive Her, Then Don鈥檛 Forgive Her.

    Chapter 241: If You Don¡¯t Want To Forgive Her, Then Don¡¯t Forgive Her.


    Chapter 241: If You Don¡¯t Want to Forgive Her, Then Don¡¯t Forgive Her.


    Zane checked the time. "Let''s go back to the hotel and return to Manches City in the afternoon."


    Albi responded, "I''ve already arranged everything here, and the person in charge will handle it


    properly."


    Zane hummed and didn''t say any more.


    He walked out of the office with everyone surrounding him.


    The cell phone in his pocket also rang at this time. Zane took out the cell phone and checked. The call


    was from Anika.


    Zane answered the phone.


    As soon as the call was connected, Anika''s voice came from the phone. "Zane, when are youing


    back? Grandma identally fell today."


    Hearing Anika''s words, Zane frowned. "Is she ok?"


    "Calf fracture, nothing else. Grandma let me ask you when you wille back and have you found


    Yanis?"


    "I''ll be back in the afternoon."


    Zane only answered the first question, as for the second question, Zane automatically ignored it.


    He had been looking for Yanis for more than a month, but there was no news at all. It was like Yanis


    vanished from this world. No matter how hard he tried to find her, there was no news.


    Anika wanted to ask a few more questions, but it was obvious that Zane didn''t want to talk about Yanis.


    So Anika didn''t dare to ask any more questions and hung up after saying a few words to remind him to


    take care ande back soon.


    At the same time in Manches City, the First Hospital.


    The old Mrs. Lawrence was lying on the hospital bed with a ster cast on her leg.


    After Anika hang up the phone, she looked at her. "What did your brother say?"


    Anika put down the phone, stretched out his hand to hold the old Mrs. Lawrence''s hand, and said


    gently, "There should be no news about her, otherwise he will definitely tell me."


    The old Lawrence sighed. "Yanis must be sad. I guess she doesn''t want to see your brother anymore."


    "Grandma, I should take the me for this matter. If I hadn''t been behaving well all the time, Zane


    wouldn''t have been threatened by Neve because of me."


    The old Lawrence raised her hand and gently stroked Anika''s head, and said gently, "I can''t me you


    for this."


    Anika wanted to say something, but someone knocked on the door of the ward at this time, and then


    the door was pushed open.


    Anika turned her face and looked over. When she saw who it was, Anika''s face turned cold instantly,


    and her tone was even more indifferent. "What are you doing here?"


    Lucia was holding a fruit basket in her hand, feeling a little embarrassed. It had been a while since they


    had Lucia. Lucia''s haughty attitude had long disappeared. She looked even a lot older this time.


    A month ago, Miller filed the paper for divorce from his side.


    Because of the affair between Lucia and Bruce, and they had a daughter, Neve, the judge sentenced


    their divorce quickly.


    Although the court sentenced Lucia should leave the family without getting anything.


    But Miller thought that Lucia was also Zane''s mother, so he gave Lucia some money and a small vi,


    which was hisst help to Lucia.


    Neve was detained because of the framing five years ago and the harm she did to Anika this time.


    As for how long the sentence would be, there was no public trial yet.


    Because Lucia had been begging Anika, Miller, and Zane all this month, and wanted them toe


    forward to help Neve mitigate her crime.


    But no matter what she said, no one wanted to help her.


    Zane would not let her go, and neither would Anika.


    In fact,pared to being sentenced to a few years, it was more lethal if the person she wanted to be


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    with turned out to be her own brother.


    Neve never thought that Zane would end up being her brother who was rted by blood...


    This news broke Neve even more than the sentence of several years in prison.


    The old Mrs. Lawrence was obviously displeased with Lucia''s arrival, and when she saw Lucia, her


    expression changedpletely cold.


    Lucia stepped forward a little embarrassed and put the fruit basket aside, then looked at Anika. "I heard


    that grandma fell, so I came to visit..."


    Anika stood up, took the fruit basket Lucia put on the table, and handed it back to Lucia. "You are not


    wee here. You should leave now!"


    Lucia looked at Anika and said with a gentle tone. "Anika, mom..."


    "Lucia!" Before Lucia could finish speaking, Anika interrupted Lucia. "I have no blood rtionship with


    you. You mistook your daughter, and your daughter is now in the detention center. You should go there


    to see her and bring these fruits to your daughter. I heard that life in prison is not good."


    Lucia turned pale when she heard Anika''s words. "Anika, for the sake of our time spent together for so


    many years, can you let Neve go?"


    Anika sneered. "Let her go? When she plotted to hurt others, why didn''t she think of being merciful?


    When she framed me, why didn''t she think of letting me go? She plotted to let Antonio bully me. Why


    should I let her go now? Tell me, why should I let her go? "


    Anika was obviously agitated. She had yelled at Lucia a few times just now, and her face was flushed


    with anger.


    Seeing this, the old Mrs. Lawrence reprimanded in a deep voice, "Okay, you should leave now. Miller


    will be angry again if he sees you when hees over!"


    Lucia looked at the old Mrs. Lawrence and asked for help, "Mom, you..."


    "Get out!"


    Anika didn''t let Lucia finish speaking and directly pushed Lucia out of the ward. She threw the fruit


    basket out and closed the door of the ward.


    The moment the door was closed, Anika took a deep breath, and her tense emotions just eased down.


    "Anika?"


    The old Mrs. Lawrence called her in a low voice.


    Only then did Anika recover and look at the old Mrs. Lawrence. "Grandma, what''s up?"


    The old Mrs. Lawrence waved at Anika. "Come,e here."


    Anika walked to the bed and sat down on the chair beside the bed.


    The old Mrs. Lawrence raised her hand and gently touched Anika''s head, and said gently. "If you don''t


    want to forgive her, then we won''t forgive her. She did something wrong, and she should be punished.


    This is the rule."


    Anika hummed, lying on the side of the bed, and muffled. "I thought I shouldn''t be her child. After all,


    she treats Neve better than me."


    The old Mrs. Lawrence sighed, just patted Anika''s shoulder lightly, and said nothing.


    ...


    In a shopping mall in Viteto.


    The elevator that Zane took was broken, but luckily the problem was solved fast. He stopped on the


    fifth floor and then took another elevator to go downstairs.


    Albi followed Zane, talking to the person in charge of the mall.


    When talking about the investment, Albi saw Zane get off the elevator and walked forward.


    "Mr. Lawrence!"


    Albi yelled, and Zane continued walking as if he didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 242: I Have Been Looking For You For A Long Time.

    Chapter 242: I Have Been Looking For You For A Long Time.


    Chapter 242: I Have Been Looking For You for a Long Time.


    Seeing this, Albi greeted the person in charge of the mall and followed.


    Albi almost trotted to keep up with Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, what''s wrong?"


    "Ask someone to close the exit of the shopping mall, and don''t let anyone go out!"


    Zane turned to look at Albi and gave him an order in a deep voice.


    Albi looked at Zane''s reaction and immediately came to his senses.


    Just then, the general manager of the mall came over and looked at Albi. "What''s wrong?"


    "Let the security guard seal the exit. People can only enter but not exit."


    The person in charge was taken aback. "Okay, I''ll make arrangements now."


    After the person in charge left, Albi looked at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, did you see... Miss. Thompson?"


    Zane was still looking around. After hearing Albi''s words, he said, "Go find her and give her photo to


    the security department of the mall!"


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    Inside the mother and baby store in the mall.


    Yanis knew nothing about all this.


    She was checking a pink baby suit at this time.


    "Hello, how old is your child?" The shopping guide stood beside Yanis with a respectful attitude.


    Hearing the sound, Yanis smiled. "I haven''t given birth to him or her yet."


    Hearing Yanis''s words, the shopping guide nced at Yanis''s belly, and said with a smile, "This is for a


    one-year-old baby. You can take a look at the ones over there. They are all for newborns."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    Yanis only thought that the outfit worn by the little model was very cute.


    She liked the color very much.


    "The clothes here are all worn for newborns, both boys and girls."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    Yanis finally chose two sets.


    One set of pink and one set of light blue.


    They were small and cute.


    After paying for the clothes, Yanis was going to find something to eat.


    She got hungry more often these two days, but she didn''t eat much each time.


    She got full after a few bites, but she would be hungry again after a while.


    There were all the food stores on the third floor of the shopping mall.


    But after turning around, Yanis couldn''t find what she wanted to eat.


    Finally, she bought a bunch of candied haws and sat on a chair to eat.


    She was checking the phone while eating.


    Just as Yanis finished eating a bunch of candied haws, she heard a low voice arguing. Yanis followed


    the sound and looked.


    Many people surrounded the exit, waiting in a long line.


    "What do you mean? Why can''t we go out?"


    "That''s right, why don''t you let me out?"


    "Did someone steal something?"


    "Who is so shabby to steal things in this kind of ce?"


    This discussion continued.


    Someone also yelled at the security guard at the door.


    The cries of children and the noise of adults resounded throughout.


    Yanis stood aside and looked at them for a while, then threw the things in her hand into the trash can,


    and then went downstairs with the shopping bag.


    After a long time, Yanis bought two pairs of pants for pregnant women and two sets of baby clothes at


    the maternity and baby store.


    After going downstairs, Yanis stood at the end of the crowd.


    "Hello, what happened?" Yanis looked at the woman in front and asked politely.


    The woman was holding a little boy who was three years old at most. She turned to look at her after


    hearing Yanis''s words. "Who knows? They told us that people could only enter, not exit."


    Yanis nced at the person who was still arguing with the security guard and frowned.


    Generally, in this case, it could be either the child was lost or something was lost.


    After a while, more and more people lined up here.


    It wasn''t until the person in charge of the shopping mall came over and said a few words to the security


    guard at the door that they began to release people one after another.


    Yanis followed the crowd and moved forward bit by bit.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Yanis was about to reach the door, he saw a familiar figure.


    "Albi?"


    Yanis thought she was dazzled. She looked over again, and she was sure that the person walking


    towards this side was indeed Albi.


    Yanis turned around and walked towards the other side.


    Because there were too many people in line.


    Albi naturally didn''t notice anyone leaving in the crowd.


    Albi stood aside and nced at everyone lined up at the exit, but he didn''t see any familiar faces.


    When the person in charge of the mall saw Albi, he came over. "Albi, do you see the person you are


    looking for?"


    Albi shook his head. "Any news about other exits?"


    "Not yet. I have also arranged for staff to search for each floor and each store. If the person Mr.


    Lawrence is looking for is indeed here, we should be able to find her soon."


    The person in charge was working hard. After all, in order to get such a big investment, he must do a


    good job.


    Yanis hurried up to the second floor. Standing in front of the railing and looking at the crowd down, she


    couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know why Albi was here, and she wasn''t sure if he was there.


    But the moment when she saw Albi, Yanis''s first reaction was to avoid him.


    For more than a month, except for Bonnie and Ivan, she had not contacted anyone else in Manches


    City.


    Not to mention paying attention to all the information about that person.


    Yanis stood at the railing on the second floor for a while, then turned and left.


    After going up to the third floor, Yanis looked around aimlessly and finally entered a coffee shop. She


    ordered some desserts and sat down at a seat in the farthest corner.


    The guests came and left.


    Yanis ate a lot of desserts and felt a little greasy.


    After packing the remaining piece, she got up and walked out of the coffee shop.


    Yanis walked around to take the elevator to go down.


    When the elevator stopped on the second floor, Yanis looked down at the phone and she didn''t notice


    the person who came in.


    After she finished replying to Bonnie''s message and put away her phone, she suddenly felt something


    was wrong.


    Yanis frowned and turned to look. When she saw the face of the person standing beside her, Yanis


    didn''t know how to react.


    She just look at him like that.


    When the elevator stopped, Yanis came back to her senses abruptly and started to walk out.


    In the end, before she could step out, she was taken back to the elevator.


    Before she could open her mouth, she fell into his firm and familiar arms.


    The man''s breath instantly surrounded Yanis.


    Yanis wanted to struggle but was hugged even tighter by the man. "Yanis, I have been looking for you


    for a long time."


    The man''s deep and depressed voice arose.


    Yanis wanted to raise her hand to push him away, but she was not able to.


    She was held tightly in her arms, unable to struggle.


    "Mr. Lawrence, you''re hurting me." Yanis couldn''t break free.


    Zane heard that the force on his hand was a little lighter, but he didn''t let go.


    The elevator doors closed and opened again.


    After other people came in, Yanis didn''t dare to move and let him hold her.


    The elevator stopped, and the two of them were left in the elevator alone. Yanis spoke again, "Let me


    go first."

 Chapter 243: Yanis, The Previous Words Don鈥檛 Count.

    Chapter 243: Yanis, The Previous Words Don¡¯t Count.


    Chapter 243: Yanis, the Previous Words Don¡¯t Count.


    After Zane let go of her, he took Yanis''s hand naturally. "Let''s go out first."


    Yanis tried to pull her hand out of Zane''s, but the man held her so tightly that she never had a chance


    to break free.


    After getting out of the elevator, Zane called Albi. "Don''t guard the exit."


    As soon as Albi heard it over the phone, he knew that Zane had found her. "Okay, then I''ll wait for you


    in the car, ok?"


    Zane hummed and hung up the phone.


    "Have you had lunch?" Zane put away his phone and looked at Yanis.


    "I''ve eaten." Yanis''s gaze fell on the hand held by Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, can you let me go first?"


    "Ok. Will you run away?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis looked up at him. "Why should I run?"


    "You promise me that you won''t turn around and leave, and I will let you go."


    Yanis took a deep breath. "Ok."


    Zane stared at her for a few seconds before letting go of her.


    The moment Zane let go of her hand, Yanis turned around and left.


    Before she could take two steps, he stretched out his hand and dragged her back.


    "Yanis! You lied to me!"


    Yanis smiled. "If you don''t let go of me, I''ll shout for help!"


    Zane hugged her in his arms. "You can shout."


    Yanis was speechless."


    The two of them remained in a stalemate for quite a while.


    In the end, Yanispromised first. "I really won''t leave this time. Let''s find a ce to sit down and


    have a chat, ok?"


    Zane hummed and let go of her.


    Yanis tried to pull her hand out of Zane''s several times, but failed.


    In the end, she could only let him hold her hand.


    Zane took Yanis directly to the top floor.


    "What are you doing here?" Yanis saw it was the office area and couldn''t help asking.


    Without saying a word, Zane led Yanis into the innermost office and locked the door behind him.


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, Zane turned around and hugged her again.


    After all the hugs, Yanis''s temper was worn out.


    Yanis knew that struggling was useless, so she simply stood upright and let him hug her.


    She didn''t believe that he could hug her forever.


    But in the end, Yanis underestimated him. She seemed never really understand him.


    Yanis felt that she couldn''t stand still anymore, and Zane didn''t seem to let go of his hand.


    "Zane, can you let me sit for a while?"


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Zane let go of his hands. He took Yanis to sit down on the sofa beside him.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll ask Albi to bring it."


    Yanis shook her head. "I don''t want to eat anything now."


    "Would you like something to drink then?"


    "I don''t want anything to drink."


    "Yanis."


    "Mr. Lawrence, what exactly do you want to do?" Yanis asked Zane without giving him a chance to


    finish his sentence.


    Their eyes met, and the atmosphere in the office was unspeakably oppressive.


    After a few seconds, Zane sat down beside Yanis. "How... How are you doing this time?"


    Yanis looked normal, and her tone was casual. "I''ve been pretty good."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "But I''m not good."


    After Yanis finished speaking, Zane said this.


    Yanis was startled slightly after hearing Zane''s words but did not answer.


    "Is he not good?"


    When Yanis thought about the news on the Inte, it seemed that the situation was really bad.


    Lucia cheated on Miller. The person he liked turned out to be his younger sister. Such a change was


    really upsetting.


    "Don''t you even ask me?" Zane''s gaze fell on Yanis as if he wanted to see through her.


    Yanis looked at him calmly. "What should I ask?"


    "Ask me if I''ve had a good time?"


    Yanis said, "Then how are you doing during this time?"


    Zane stared at her for a while, then suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her again. "Yanis, I


    know that the damage from the previous incident has already been done. No matter how many times I


    say I''m sorry, it won''t change that fact. For the sake of the child, can you give me a chance?"


    Yanis froze after hearing Zane''s words. After a long silence, she said, "Is it for the sake of the child?"


    Zane nodded. "Is that all right?"


    Yanis looked up at him. "You said before that you don''t want a child, and I''m not worthy to have your


    child."


    "Yanis, the previous words don''t count."


    Yanis raised her hand and pushed the man away. "I know what happened in Manches City during this


    time. It didn''t matter if you were insincere at the beginning. I won''t consider forgiving you and starting


    over with you again. I don''t think I will give you a chance again."


    Having said that, Yanis looked at Zane indifferently. "So Mr. Lawrence, we don''t have any rtionship


    now. I can be generous and let this child recognize you. As for the rtionship between you and me,


    apart from this child, there is nothing else anymore. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Before Anika exposed the matter, Yanis felt that she didn''t want to have anything to do with Zane in this


    life. As for the child, she would be very selfish and would not let the child recognize him as the father.


    When the truth came out, Yanis couldn''t be selfish.


    She could let the child recognize Zane, but she didn''t want to have too much involvement with Zane.


    As he said just now, the damage had already been done, and nothing could undo it.


    Zane looked at Yanis, and all he cared about was Yanis.


    After Yanis finished speaking, she stood up. "If there is nothing else you want to say, I will go back


    first."


    Without waiting for Zane to speak again, Yanis walked towards the door.


    When she was holding the doorknob, Zane''s low voice came from behind. "Yanis, I have been tempted


    by you for a long time, do you believe me?"


    Hearing his words, Yanis paused, then pretended she didn''t hear anything. She opened the door and


    walked out.


    When the person in charge of the shopping mall saw hering out of the office, he was obviously


    taken aback. "You..."


    When he was about to say something, he saw Zanee out. The person in charge of the mall quickly


    swallowed the words. "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded at the person in charge, followed Yanis, and said in a soft voice, "Yanis."


    The person in charge stood there in a daze, looking at Zane''s back, feeling like he had seen a ghost.


    It was said that Mr. Lawrence was cold-blooded and ruthless. He didn''t expect that he also had such a


    soft side.


    Zane followed Yanis everywhere. She was unable to get rid of him.


    It started to snow again outside.


    The ground was wet with water everywhere.


    Yanis stood at the entrance of the shopping mall and tried to call a taxi. "Don''t follow me, or I will run


    away and you will never find me again!"

 Chapter 244: I鈥檓 Here To Bring Yanis Home.

    Chapter 244: I¡¯m Here To Bring Yanis Home.


    Chapter 244: I¡¯m Here to Bring Yanis Home.


    After Zane heard Yanis''s words, he took a step back.


    When Yanis was closing the car door, Zane put his hand on the door, looked at Yanis, and asked, "Can


    you tell me your mobile phone number?"


    Yanis changed her cell phone number, and Bonnie didn''t tell him her new number, so he didn''t have it.


    Sitting in the car, Yanis looked at Zane standing beside the car, and couldn''t tell what it was feeling like.


    Finally, under the urging of the driver, Yanis quickly told him her phone number, and then closed the car


    door.


    Zane stood on the side of the road and watched the car go away. He quickly took out his mobile phone


    and typed down the number.


    Fortunately, he remembered correctly.


    Even if she said it very fast on purpose.


    ...


    When Yanis returned to the apartment, the snow was heavier than before.


    As soon as she entered the door, the phone rang twice.


    After changing her shoes, she put aside the things she was carrying, and then picked up her phone to


    take a look.


    Although the message was sent by an unknown number, Yanis recognized it was from Zane


    immediately.


    "Yanis, grandma fell down. I''ll go back to see her ande over tomorrow night."


    "Take good care of yourself."


    After reading the two messages, Yanis frowned slightly. She wanted to call him, but she gave up this


    idea in the end.


    Instead, she called Bonnie.


    Bonnie answered almost instantly. "Yanis, I''m on my way to the airport!"


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis was a little startled. "Where are you going?"


    "Of course, I''m going to see you!" Bonnie''s voice came through the phone. "Myles ising with me. I


    can''t get rid of him!"


    "Myles?"


    Bonnie hummed, then lowered her voice and said, "I''m going to take him to an unfamiliar ce and kill


    him!"


    Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle. "Will you do that?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s snowing here, I don''t know if the flight will be affected. Why don''t you stay there for now?"


    "Christmas is only ten days away. If I don''te now, I will have to wait until after Christmas."


    Yanis said in a low voice, "You cane after New Year. I heard that the old Mrs. Lawrence fell down.


    Can you go to visit her for me?"


    When Bonnie heard this, she was obviously taken aback. "Where did you get the news? Why don''t I


    know?"


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "I met Zane in Viteto today."


    Bonnie over the phone didn''t speak for a long time.


    It took about a minute before Bonnie spoke again. "You... Did you chat?"


    Yanis hummed. "You can go to visit her for me. After all, I have been in the Lawrence family all these


    years, and she has been very kind to me."


    Bonnie hesitated for a few seconds. "But I want to see you."


    "It''s snowing here and it''s very cold. Aren''t you afraid of the cold weather? When youe here, you


    won''t be able to stay for a day. Wait until after Christmas when it gets a bit warmer ande over then,


    ok?"


    Bonnie obviously hesitated. "But don''t you n toe back to Manches City for Christmas? It will be


    very lonely there by yourself during Christmas. "


    "I''m still alone when Ie back to Manches City, and I don''t want to move around now. It is snowing


    everywhere."


    Upon hearing this, Bonnie hurriedly said, "Yes, don''t go around."


    Suddenly, Bonnie paused and asked, "It''s been three months now, have you checked the baby?"


    "Yes, everything is fine."


    "That''s good."


    "Have you bought the ticket?"


    "Of course."


    Bonnie''s voice disappeared for a while. Then she said, "Even if you want me toe, I can''te.


    The flight has been canceled."


    "It must be because of the bad weather, then will you go to the hospital to see the old Mrs. Lawrence


    for me?"


    Bonnie responded, "Okay."


    The two chatted for a while before hanging up the phone.


    ...


    At the same time.


    A flight from Viteto to Manches City turned back midway due to the bad weather.


    However, on the way back, the fusge suddenly began to bump and then began to drop suddenly...


    Yanis was about to go into the study to finish her painting when she saw the news of a ne ident


    from Viteto to Manches City.


    Reading the news on the phone, Yanis froze.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She clearly knew every word on the phone, but she couldn''t understand any of it.


    All she could think of was Zane.


    The memory of when they met in the mall was so vivid and clear.


    After a while, Yanis suddenly turned around, took her coat, and hurried out.


    She opened the door without even changing her shoes and walked directly in the direction of the


    elevator.


    The moment the elevator opened, Yanis rushed in immediately.


    Because she didn''t pay attention to the elevator, she ran into someone''s arms when she rushed in.


    Yanis wanted to apologize, but she felt a familiar smell. Yanis suddenly raised her head to look at the


    person in front of her.


    Zane''s handsome face came into Yanis''s sight.


    Without asking him why he was there, Yanis suddenly reached out and hugged him tightly.


    Yanis almost used all her strength when she hugged him, fearing that if she let go of him, the person in


    front of her would disappear.


    Zane didn''t say anything. He hugged her back and gently tapped her back with his big hand.


    After a long time, Yanis let go of him. "You... Haven''t returned to Manches City?"


    Zane stroked her messy hair and said, "The flight was canceled due to the weather, so Ie to


    apany you."


    Yanis still grabbed Zane''s clothes. "You came alone?"


    "Albi went to live in a nearby hotel."


    The two were talking, and the elevator opened again.


    Thendlord looked at the two people in the elevator. "Yanis, is this your husband?"


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, Zane spoke before Yanis could speak, "Yes."


    Thendlord snorted. "You are so handsome."


    Yanis looked at thendlord and asked, "It''s snowing so heavily outside. Did you go out?"


    Thendlord responded, "I sent something for my son and brought back some desserts made by my


    daughter-inw. I''ll bring you someter."


    Yanis refused politely. "No need, you can eat. I bought a lot of desserts in the mall today."


    "Those are not as good as homemade ones. I will send it to youter."


    Seeing that thendlord was persistent, Yanis didn''t insist anymore. "Thank you."


    Thendlord looked at Zane again. "Why did youe here now? Yanis is pregnant alone and has no


    one to take care of her. How pitiful."


    Zane nodded slightly. "It''s my fault. I came this time to take Yanis home."


    Thendlord nodded. "It''s good to go home. Christmas ising soon, and the whole family should be


    together."


    The elevator stopped, and thendlord got out of the elevator first.


    After that, the two went upstairs together.


    Yanis opened the door and was about to change her shoes. Only then did she realize that she was


    wearing slippers. Just now she was so anxious that she didn''t even change her shoes.

 Chapter 245: LetS Start Over, Shall We?

    Chapter 245: Let''S Start Over, Shall We?


    Chapter 245: Let''s Start Over, Shall we?


    Seeing her standing at the door and looking down at her shoes, Zane smiles and called her. "Yanis."


    After hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis responded. She raised her eyes to look at him. "What...?"


    Not until she finished talking, Zane kissed her.


    In the afternoon, she clearly said that there was no rtionship between the two of them.


    But Yanis didn''t resist Zane''s kiss.


    They kissed for a long time.


    Yanis was a little unsteady, and almost her whole body was in Zane''s arms.


    "Did you worry about me?" Zane gently rubbed the corner of Yanis''s lips with his thumb, and his voice


    was gentle.


    Perhaps it was because she hadn''t made out with anyone for a long time, Yanis was a little dizzy from


    the kiss. She raised her head and looked at him. "I''m afraid that in the future, I won''t be able to see you


    again."


    When she was hurt, Yanis felt that she didn''t want to have anything to do with Zane in this life.


    But when she saw the ne crash, she suddenly felt that all the previous problems didn''t matter.


    Because the instigator was not Zane.


    It was Neve.


    Therefore, even if she really wanted to hate someone, then Neve was the one she should hate, not


    Zane.


    "Yanis, give me a chance, let''s start over, shall we?"


    Maybe it''s because of the kiss that made her heart beat just now, or maybe she forgave Zane naturally.


    When Zane asked this question, Yanis nodded.


    Seeing Yanis nod her head, Zane kissed her again. This time, it was an even hotter kiss.


    "Have you had dinner?" Yanis looked at Zane and asked.


    Zane shook his head, then stood up. "You didn''t eat?"


    "I''m not hungry after eating in the afternoon. I will cook some noodles for you, ok?"


    Zane walked up to Yanis. "Go to rest, I''ll cook by myself."


    After Zane finished speaking, he went straight into the kitchen.


    Yanis watched Zane enter the kitchen, stepped forward, and leaned against the kitchen door, watching


    Zane prepare the ingredients.


    "Is grandma all good?" Yanis suddenly thought of the old Mrs. Lawrence and asked.


    Zane was busy cooking while responding. "Fracture. Anika and my dad are watching her in the


    hospital."


    "Is Anika... All right?"


    When Zane heard Yanis''s words, he turned to look at her. "She didn''t intend to sue Antonio."


    Yanis couldn''t help frowning. "Neither do you?"


    "Anika said she didn''t want to embarrass you."


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Although Antonio didn''t do the kind of thing on his own initiative, he still hurt Anika after all.


    She didn''t expect Anika would let Antonio go because of her.


    In fact, it was Zane who shocked Yanis more than Anika.


    ording to how much he cared about Anika, Antonio would have to pay some price for what he did.


    But she didn''t expect that Zane didn''t do anything to him either.


    When Zane had just cooked the noodles, thendlord came to deliver the dessert made by her


    daughter-inw.


    After chatting with Yanis for a bit, she left.


    "You... Do you stay here tonight?"


    Yanis watched Zane finish his noodles and asked him when he was cleaning up.


    Zane looked at her cautiously. "Is it okay?"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. "It''s up to you."


    "Then I''ll ask Albi to bring me clothes."


    While Zane was calling Albi, Yanis turned around and went into the study. She finished thest part of


    the paint and then packed it up.


    She sent a message to the old Mr. Duncan and told him that she would send the painting out tomorrow


    morning.


    Because the client got dyed, so they postponed the schedule of moving houses until after


    Christmas.


    If she sent it back to Manches City now, it would be exactly on time.


    Looking at the finished painting on the table, Yanis was very satisfied.


    Although she often stayed upte during this period, Yanis was extremely satisfied when she saw the


    results.


    She picked up the phone to take a photo and save it in the album, then she turned and walked out of


    the study.


    When Yanis went out, Zane had already fallen asleep on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing this scene, Yanis couldn''t help but lighten her steps.


    She wanted to wake him up, but when she walked closer and saw the man''s slightly tired face, she


    changed her mind.


    She turned around, went into the bedroom, took a nket out of the cab, and covered Zane.


    It may be because she always stayed up painting during this period, so even at this time Yanis still


    didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    After covering Zane with a nket, Yanis sat down on the single sofa.


    When she looked up, she could see him sleeping soundly on the sofa.


    Yanis couldn''t help looking at him.


    She had to say that Zane was really eye-catching.


    Even the appearance of sleeping was pleasing to the eye.


    Just when Yanis was distracted, the doorbell rang.


    Yanis withdrew her thoughts, first nced at Zane, and then got up to open the door.


    Before she could lift her feet, the sleeping man suddenly got up and said with a hoarse voice, "Yanis."


    Hearing the sound, Yanis turned to look over. "Didn''t you fall asleep?"


    "Sit down, I''ll open the door." After speaking, Zane walked towards the door.


    Yanis was a little startled, looking at Zane''s back. He was obviously sleeping just now and he suddenly


    woke up.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although they seldom shared the same bed, she did not notice that Zane''s sleep was so light when


    they slept together asionally.


    He got up suddenly just now as if he was getting frightened by something.


    The voice from the door was a little familiar.


    Albi must have brought the clothes over.


    Yanis went to get a cup of warm water. When she came out of the kitchen, Zane just came in with a


    bag, "Don''t open the door to anyone at night."


    Yanis hummed and handed the water in her hand to Zane. "Do you want some water?"


    Zane looked at the water that Yanis handed to him, and his eyes turned bright instantly. "Is this for


    me?"


    "If you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it." She heard his voice a little hoarse just now, so she went to pour the hot


    water.


    After Yanis spoke, Zane quickly reached out to take it. While drinking the water, he turned around and


    put the bag in his hand on the sofa.


    Zane put the water ss on the table, then turned to look at Yanis. "It''s sote, why don''t you go to


    rest?"


    Yanis sat down on the sofa. "I have been busy painting for the past two days. I mainly paint at night and


    sleep during the daytime. So, I''m not sleepy yet. "


    Zane looked at her. "But you need to rest now."


    "Well, I know." Yanis looked up at him. "Go take a shower. You sleep on the bed at night, and I sleep on


    the sofa."


    "No, I''ll just sleep on the sofa." As soon as Yanis finished speaking, Zane refused.


    Yanis looked up at him. "It''s up to you."

 Chapter 246 Share The Bed With You

    Chapter 246 Share The Bed With You


    Chapter 246 Share the Bed With you


    Zane took his clothes and went straight into the bathroom.


    Yanis sat on the sofa, listened to the sound of watering from the bathroom, and felt distracted.


    Then she got up and unfold the sofa to make it into a small bed.


    This sofa was very small, only 1. 2 meters long. Zane stood at nearly 1. 9 meters, so the sofa could not


    aodate him...


    Yanis stood in front of the sofa in silence for a while, then folded the sofa back.


    Afterward, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds and unfolded it again, then went into the bedroom and


    took out a nket and a quilt. Thanks to thendy''s advice, Yanis had prepared more bedding


    because the weather in Viteto was wet and cold.


    Otherwise, it could be very harsh for them.


    After spreading the quilt, Yanis took a ss of water and was about to sit down when the cell phone on


    the table rang.


    She reached out and took the phone. The call was from Magnus.


    Magnus''s voice came from the phone, "Hello, Yanis."


    Yanis responded, "Hello, Mr. Duncan."


    "Yanis, aren''t you in Manches City?" asked Magnus.


    Yanis answered, "No, I am not. I am elsewhere and have some matters to attend to, so I will send the


    painting back directly. If the customer is not totally pleased, it doesn''t matter to cut down the price a


    little bit."


    It took Yanis over two months toplete this painting and she felt very satisfied about her work. But


    there could be the case that the customer might not share the same idea.


    So Yanis answered very tactfully, giving some leeway to the future business.


    Magnus said, "Okay, I believe in you, it will be fine. When it is confirmed, I will ask the customer to


    transfer the payment to your regr ount, is it okay for you?"


    Yanis responded, "Sure."


    Then, Magnus started to talk about Yanis.


    "Yanis, do you ... have some troubles recently?" asked Magnus.


    He knew that Yanis and Iris made the headlinesst time.


    He didn''t know that Yanis and Zane were married until then.


    Suddenly Magnus understood why Travis was not so friendly to Zane.


    After hearing Magnus''s words, Yanis responded softly, "Thanks for your concern. I''m fine, please don''t


    worry, Mr. Duncan."


    "Yanis, tell me the truth, did you fall out with Zane because of what happenedst time, or you two


    have some misunderstanding?" asked Magnus.


    Although Magnus intended to match Yanis and Iris before, he didn''t mention it any more after being


    politely refused by Yanis several times.


    After all, no one was eligible to persuade others to fall in love with a person that he thought was


    suitable enough. Magnus was much familiar with Yanis, but he should not force Yanis to love Iris.


    This was not fair to both Iris and Yanis.


    Now that he had known the thing between Yanis and Zane, he gave up that idea.


    And after what happenedst time, Magnus even had been worried that Yanis and Zane might


    misunderstand each other because of Iris.


    Before, he wanted to call Yanis to figure things out, but Iris said that since Yanis didn''t tell him about


    her marriage with Zane at that time, even if everyone in Manches City knew it, it was not necessary to


    ask her for exnations...


    So Magnus didn''t make that call.


    He contacted Yanis today because of her text message.


    If Yanis was in Manches City, she would deliver the painting to the Duncan Residence, or directly meet


    the customer in person, instead of asking him for the customer''s address.


    Just as Yanis was about to say something, the bathroom door opened, and Zane came out.


    Yanis bit back those words and changed the topic. "Mr. Duncan, don''t worry, I''m really fine. I came out


    to find my way out. This ce where I am right now is very nice, so I n to stay here for a while and


    rx a little bit."


    Yanis''s words did work to ease Magnus''s worry. "That''s good. You are wee to my residence for


    dinner any time."


    Yanis answered, "Okay, no problem. Goodbye."


    Magnus said, "Goodbye. Have a good day."


    "Thanks, bye," replied Yanis.


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis looked at Zane, who was standing in front of her and staring at the


    sofa.


    Yanis put down the phone and said, "Go to bed, I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Zane turned to look at Yanis and said, "No, thanks. I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    Zane stepped forward and lifted the quilt andy down on the sofa.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The quilt was very big, and part of it fell on the carpet.


    Zane lied down, and the part of the quilt covering his lower body also fell on the ground.


    Then it took some time for Yanis to find some words to say.


    She looked at Zane and said, "Get up, please."


    Zane pulled up the quilt and said, "Yanis, I''m kind of sleepy. You go and rest please."


    Yanis bent over and picked up the quilt. "I''ll share the bed with you."


    Then, she carried the quilt into the bedroom.


    She moved her quilt on the bed to one side and put the one in her arms on the other side.


    This bed was big enough to have two sets of quilts on it.


    Zane followed Yanis into the bedroom slowly and looked at the quilt on the bed. "Yanis."


    "Please go to bed first. I''m going to take a shower," said Yanis.


    Yanis took her pajama and went to the bathroom.


    Standing in the bedroom, Zane saw two sets of quilts being ced separately on the bed. He hesitated


    for a while and went to bed.


    For the past two days, he didn''t sleep much and couldn''t even figure out the difference between


    daytime and night.


    He nned to wait for Yanis finishing her shower but soon passed out.


    When Yanis came out, she saw Zane sleeping obediently on one side of the bed.


    In order not to disturb him, Yanis took the hair dryer and went to the bathroom. She closed the door


    and blowed dry her hair.


    She drank a ss of water before going to bed.


    Perhaps because she always slept alone over the past few years, she felt it difficult to get used to it


    when there was another person lying beside her, .


    After all, they two seldom slept in the same bed in the past.


    Basically, they slept alone.


    Yanisy on the bed, trying her best to ignore the man beside her, and slowly fell asleep with the help


    of the sound of whistling wind outside.


    The next day, when Yanis woke up, she was surprised to find herself in Zane''s quilt.


    And hers was missing.


    Yanis froze for a while, and was about to get up when this man''s hoarse voice sounded above her


    head, "Get more sleep."


    Yanis didn''t move, and then Zane took her into his arms.


    After a long time, sure that he fell asleep again, Yanis gently withdrew from his arms.


    Getting up from the bed, she realized that her quilt had fallen on the ground.


    Yanis stood by the bed for a few seconds, bent over and picked up the quilt, put it on the bed, and then


    went into the bathroom.


    After freshening herself up quickly, Yanis put on a down jacket and went out.


    It had just snowed, and the temperature outside seemed to have dropped even lower, and the freezing


    wind was hurting her face.


    Yanis bought some milk coffee, freshly made doughnuts, and croissants for breakfast, and then went


    back.


    Just when she was about to enter the password for ess, the door was suddenly opened.


    Zane was standing at the door wearing a very thin pajama, with only one slipper on his foot. Such a


    scene was very familiar to Yanis...

 Chapter 247 What Are You Doing?

    Chapter 247 What Are You Doing?


    Chapter 247 What Are You Doing?


    Yanis seldom saw Zane look so dishevelled.


    Panicked, Zane looked at Yanis surprisingly as if he was going to see her through.


    Yanis pursed her lips and raised her hand, showing the breakfast to Zane. "I went to get us some food."


    In the morning, Yanis usually didn''t want to cook herself, so she always went out to buy some


    breakfast.


    Zane seemed to regain his senses, silently took a step back, and let Yanis in.


    After Yanis came in, he closed the door and followed her with only one slipper on his foot.


    Yanisid out all the breakfast on the dining table, then Zane suddenly stepped forward and hugged


    her into his arms.


    Yanis froze. She didn''t push Zane away but just stayed in his hug.


    After a while, Zane''s voice sounded behind her, "I thought you were gone."


    When Yanis heard his words, she was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "This is my ce, you


    should be the one to leave. Why should I?"


    Zane hummed in a muffled voice and was silent for a while. Then, he apologized in a low voice, "Sorry."


    The apology came from nowhere, but Yanis didn''t ask why, and Zane didn''t exin either.


    Zane hugged Yanis for a while and was unwilling to let her go.


    Yanis had to remind him, "Go wash up ande have breakfastter, or it will turn cold."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane released her, turned around, and entered the bedroom without


    saying anything.


    Looking at his back, Yanis suddenly felt that Zane seemed different from before. She actually felt a little


    bit of loneliness inside him...


    When Zane came out from washing up, Yanis was almost full.


    Some croissants and milk coffee were still reserved for Zane.


    "The bread is still fresh, go ahead," said Yanis.


    Zane sat down opposite Yanis.


    Yanis saw that he didn''t take any food, and said, "Maybe I can make a cake for you, okay?"


    Zane shook his head, "No, thanks."


    He took the croissant.


    Staring at Zane, who was sitting opposite her, Yanis suddenly fell into a trance.


    They had been married for five years, but seldom had breakfast together.


    It was difficult to have such a moment in the past, which could only exist in Yanis''s wildest imagination.


    But now when they were already divorced, they were suddenly granted this kind of warm moment.


    Yanis''s thoughts were interrupted by the ringtone of Zane''s cell phone.


    She nced at Zane and then continued to take her own food.


    Zane got up and went to get the phone. After a nce at the screen, he didn''t answer it but hung up


    directly.


    Out of no reason, Yanis felt that the call had something to do with Neve.


    The phone rang up again.


    Frowned, Zane hesitated for a few seconds and then answered, "What''s the matter?"


    He spoke with pronounced impatience and distance.


    Yanis was not sure what was said on the other side of the phone but found a grave look on Zane''s


    face. "Obviously, there is nothing wrong with Anika''s mental state, so who are you using?"


    When Yanis heard this, she couldn''t help but look up.


    Zane turned his back to her. Even if Yanis couldn''t see the expression on Zane''s face, she felt that he


    should be furious at the moment.


    "I''ve already said this before, I won''t horn in, but if you bother Anika again, I will force myself into her


    matters," said Zane.


    Then, Zane hung up the phone directly.


    Zane stood with his back to Yanis for a few seconds, then put away his phone, turned around and


    walked over.


    Yanis looked away right in the moment he turned around. She ate the breakfast that already turned


    cold with an absent mind.


    Zane came over, sat down in front of Yanis again, and then drank up the milk coffee in silence.


    After Yanis put down her coffee, she nced at him and asked, "Are you ... going back to Manches


    City today?"


    Zane looked up at Yanis, "Yes. Yanis, will you go back with me?"


    Yanis paused for a moment and said, "I ... can''t go for now."


    Although she agreed so impulsively yesterday to give Zane another go for they two, she was still


    reluctant to go back with Zane right now.


    Zane wanted to say something to Yanis, but thinking of what had happened in the past, he didn''t start it


    but said something else, "I still have something to deal with in Viteto. I will stay here for the next two


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    days."


    "You also have a project in Viteto?" asked Yanis.


    Zane nodded, "Yes, we signed the contract a few days ago."


    In fact, this contract was signed entirely because of Yanis.


    Days before, Albi found out that Yanis came to Burumal, but no further traces of her afterwards.


    No one could conceal Yanispletely from others, except Myles.


    Zane once asked Myles about Yanis''s whereabouts, but Myles replied, "Mr. Lawrence, I know you love


    your wife, and I love my girlfriend, too. If I tell you about it, my girlfriend will dump me. So, I''m sorry."


    If Bonnie didn''t allow Myles to leak where Yanis was, Myles would never tell others about it.


    So Zane had failed to find Yanis.


    If he hadn''t seen her in a mall yesterday, he might''ve not been able to find Yanis even when he finished


    the project here.


    Yanis didn''t pay much attention to Zane''spany business, so after hearing what Zane said, she


    didn''t think further about it.


    After breakfast, Yanis put theundry into the washing machine, and also washed Zane''s clothes.


    Zane tailed after Yanis closely.


    No matter where she went, she would always find Zane right behind her if she turned around. Then,


    Yanis was about to do some cleaning. As soon as she got the mop in her hand, Zane grabbed it from


    her and said, "I''ll do it."


    Yanis looked at him in astonishment. "Do you ... know how to mop the floor?"


    Zane turned around and went to the balcony, wet the mop from the sink, and then walked into the


    room.


    "Wait!" Seeing this, Yanis hurriedly yelled to stop him. She stepped forward, snatched the mop from


    Zane''s hand, and said, "The mop is too wet, full of water. If you sweep the floor with it, there will be


    water everywhere on the floor and it won''t get dry soon. "


    Yanis wrung out the water on the mop and then handed it to Zane. "Go and mop."


    Zane took the mop and entered the master bedroom.


    Yanis hesitated and followed.


    Seeing how Zane was mopping the floor, Yanis was a little speechless.


    "Mr. Lawrence," said Yanis.


    Zane stopped and looked at Yanis who was standing at the door. "What''s wrong?"


    "Have you ever seen someone mopping the floor without even bending his body?" Yanis looked at him


    and said, "Mr. Lawrence, is there something wrong with your body?"


    Zane stood there staring at Yanis for a while, then leaned the mop aside, and walked up to Yanis.


    Seeing Zaneing, Yanis subconsciously took a step back. "What ... are you doing?"


    Zane gazed at her with a faint smile around the corners of his mouth. "Mrs. Lawrence, don''t you know


    how strong my body is?"

 Chapter 248 Do Cleaning For Mrs. Lawrence

    Chapter 248 Do Cleaning For Mrs. Lawrence


    Chapter 248 Do Cleaning for Mrs. Lawrence


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she was taken aback for a moment, and her face instantly blushed as


    she realized what Zane meant.


    "Who is Mrs. Lawrence?" asked Yanis.


    Then she turned away and said, "Mop the floor clean, otherwise don''t stay here any longer."


    Zane''s lowugh came from behind, followed by his reply, "All right, Mrs. Lawrence."


    Yanis was speechless.


    She walked around the room and finally came back to the bedroom.


    This time, Zane mopped the floor more seriously, with proper movements. However, Yanis became


    tongue-tied when she saw Zane mopping the floor in circles.


    Anyway, she was surprised that Zane could lower his stance on doing such chores.


    So Yanis didn''t "find fault" anymore.


    Sitting on the sofa, she covered her body with a nket and turned on the TV.


    An entertainment show was broadcast, and she happened to see a person on the screen that she


    didn''t really want to see.


    And Zane just came out of the master bedroom with the mop.


    "Yanis..." Zane said.


    "Miss Bet, I have heard that you and Mr. Lawrence know each other very well," said a voice on the


    television.


    Almost at the same time, both the TV voice and Zane''s voice sounded.


    Yanis didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, nor did Zane.


    Then Neve''s voice sounded on the TV, "We''ve known each other a long time, so of course there''s a


    certain bond between us..."


    Tightness started to creep into the room.


    In the end, Yanis changed the channel as if nothing had happened.


    Then she turned and looked at Zane, who was standing by the bedroom door. "What''s wrong?"


    Zane saw that Yanis looked calm as before and she didn''t mention the episode just now, so he said,


    "Do you want to check my cleaning?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds and said, "No, I trust you. The study


    room also needs to be mopped. Remember to dry the mop."


    Zane said OK and took the mop to the balcony.


    Yanis sat on the sofa and watched Zane enter the study, then looked away. But when she watched TV


    again, her mind drifted away.


    This program was produced before Neve''s case broke out, so it was not edited.


    Although there was nothing wrong with Neve''s answer, it could easily tickle people''s fancy.


    As the program was being recorded, Neve and Zane were just getting to know each other.


    But Yanis already had a soft spot for Zane.


    At that time, gossip about Neve and Zane''s rtionship was heard everywhere, and it was even said


    that they were nning to get married.


    By then, Yanis had already thought about what to do next. If one day Neve officially announced the


    marriage between Zane and her, Yanis would quietly erase Zane from her mind and gradually forget


    everything about him.


    Even if they met one day, they would only see each other as acquaintances.


    However, what happened afterwards was beyond Yanis'' expectations, and was even an astonishment


    to her.


    Yanis didn''t expect an ident to happen to Neve, nor that Zane would approach her himself.


    She never thought she''d marry Zane.


    She imagined that they would live happily ever after. Even when she agreed to make the marriage vow


    with Zane, she was confident that Zane would fall in love with her and gradually forget Neve.


    But in the past five years, she had not only failed to win Zane''s heart, but became the kind of person


    who disgusted him.


    Going through the ups and downs, Yanis was heartbroken many times. When she was about to let it go


    once and for all, things took an unexpected turn.


    A sudden ringtone interrupted Yanis'' thoughts. She stared at the TV for a few seconds, then reached


    for her phone.


    The call came from Bonnie.


    Yanis muted the TV, then answered the phone, "Hi, Bonnie."


    "Hi, Yanis! I didn''t have time to see Catherine yesterday, but I went there just now. Nothing serious, just


    a fracture. She will recover soon after a good rest," Bonnie''s voice came from the phone with a slight


    sound of wind, probably calling from outside.


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words, and couldn''t help but cast a nce at the study, then look back, "d


    to hear it."


    "Yanis, are you ... with Zane?" Bonnie asked cautiously.


    Yanis didn''t deny it and hummed, "Yes, I don''t know who is to me."


    Bonnie sighed, "I knew you would think so. If not him, then who''s to me?"


    Bonnie paused and then said, "By the way, I heard that Neve could go to jail. After getting divorced


    from Miller, Lucia had been begging Zane for help, but it seems that Zane hasn''t softened."


    Yanis thought of the phone call in the morning. She hesitated for a few seconds, then asked, "Did you


    see Anika today? Is she okay?"


    "She looks fine, but I can tell that she''s just pretending to be okay, and I can''t see any hope and vigor in


    her eyes," Bonnie said.


    Yes, it was not easy for Anika to regain hope.


    She had been mentally tortured and lived a harsh life.


    When she nearly recovered, she suffered such a thing again, which ruthlessly extinguished the tiny


    hope in her heart.


    Yanis got up with her cell phone and went to the balcony outside. "Zane said that he gave up the idea


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of suing Antonio."


    "What do you think?" Bonnie asked Yanis after a moment''s silence.


    Yanis looked out the window, watching the snow that had piled up on the trees blown down by the


    wind, and said, "I don''t know."


    Bonnie''s voice came from the phone, "I saw Antonio two days ago, and he was drunk and didn''t notice


    me, he ... might get addicted to something dreadful."


    Yanis didn''t know how to answer Bonnie.


    Antonio was Yanis'' younger brother, but they were not closely bonded with each other. For Yanis,


    Antonio was even more inessible than a stranger.


    Antonio kicked Yanis up and almost caused her to have a miscarriagest time. Although they didn''t


    know how things would go at that time, it was Antonio who made Yanis and Zane end their marriage so


    quickly and the consequences followed.


    So, to some extent, Yanis resented Antonio.


    "None of my business," Yanis said.


    Her voice was very soft. "No matter what happens in the future, it''s Antonio''s own fault."


    Bonnie didn''t know what to say about their siblingship.


    Indeed, Antonio only had himself to me.


    If he didn''t choose to spoil himself, he would not fall into Neve''s trap.


    "By the way, I heard from Myles that the person who led Antonio astray was Neve''s ex-boyfriend. He


    was behind the scenes to plot against Anika," said Bonnie.


    Upon hearing this, Yanis frowned slightly and said, "Did the Lawrence family find him?"


    "After Neve was detained, he ran away a long time ago. I heard that he took a lot of Neve''s money. The


    police are looking for him now," Bonnie answered.


    In response to what happened recently in Manches City told by Bonnie, Yanis only felt that most people


    lived a life of change during their lifetime.


    Especially Neve.


    One second before, she threatened Yanis unscrupulously; however, the next second, she was detained


    and faced a possible prison sentence.

 Chapter 249 Realize How Much He Loves You

    Chapter 249 RealizeHowMuchHeLovesYou


    Chapter 249 Realize How Much He Loves You


    "Yanis, I''ve finished mopping the floor. Are you really not going to check it?" asked Zane.


    Completely unprepared, Yanis heard Zane''s voiceing from behind her.


    Before she could speak, Bonnie''s voice came over the phone first, "Yanis!"


    Yanis coughed lightly after hearing Bonnie''s voice and said, "Well, I have to go, we''ll talkter."


    Then she quickly hung up.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After putting the phone away, Yanis turned around and looked at Zane who came out from inside, and


    said, "It is okay if you think it''s clean now."


    Zane cleaned the mop in the sink before hanging it aside.


    "Who was calling you?" asked Zane.


    "Bonnie," Yanis replied, and then she went into theundry room and took out the clothes from the


    washing machine.


    When she reached for the hanger, Zane handed it to her.


    Yanis stared nkly at the clothes hanger, reached for it, and hung up the clothes.


    They both had good teamwork.


    There wasn''t muchundry. After Yanis finished drying, she turned and met Zane''s affectionate gaze.


    The two stared at each other for a few seconds.


    At the thought of what Bonnie had just said on the phone, Yanis clenched her jaw and asked, "Don''t ...


    you n to go back and see grandma?"


    Zane replied, "I''ll go back after I finish the business here. I already told her about my n yesterday."


    At that moment, he paused and then added, "I also told her about you."


    Yanis was slightly taken aback after hearing Zane''s words. After getting divorced from Zane, Yanis


    never went to Lawrence''s Manson, nor did she meet Catherine in private.


    What she said in the days before they got divorced sounded sheer nonsense, and it didn''t matter.


    She knew clearly how well Catherine had treated her during her years at Lawrence''s Manson.


    Now that Catherine had been wounded, no matter it was badly or not, Yanis had to make a phone call


    sending regards.


    After hesitating for a while, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Should ... I make a phone call to


    grandma?"


    Zane said, "He''ll never me you if you don''t want to."


    "I''d like to call her," Yanis said.


    The reason she did not contact Catherine afterwards was that she felt that, since she had divorced


    Zane, it was better not to maintain any connection with the Lawrence family.


    And she was also afraid that if she didn''t cut off the rtionship with the Lawrence family, she might


    change her mind as time went by, so she chose to break off the connection right after the divorce.


    Zane turned around to pick up the phone, then looked at Yanis, and asked cautiously, "Is a video call


    okay for you? She said she hadn''t seen you for a long time and really missed you."


    With something else ouring to him, Zane added, "Now there''s no one else but Anika with grandma."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    "Go to the living room, it''s cold outside," Zane said.


    Yanis entered the living room.


    After they both sat down on the sofa, Zane used his mobile phone to make a video call to Anika.


    After ringing a few times, it was picked up.


    Anika''s voice came, "Zane?"


    Zane said, "Where''s Grandma?"


    "Grandma is here," Anika turned the video over to Catherine.


    Catherine looked up at the video, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "I''ll be back in a few days after I finish my business here," Zane said. "Grandma, Yanis is also here."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Catherine had a smile on her face and said, "Yanis?"


    Yanis replied, "Grandma, how are you?"


    Catherine looked at Yanis in the camera cheerfully, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me.


    For the past two months, Catherine also knew that Zane was looking for Yanis.


    Now that Zane had already found her, Catherine hoped that they would be back together again.


    After all, it was not easy to meet someone and share life together.


    "I''m fine, grandma, don''t worry," Yanis replied.


    Catherine inquired how Yanis had beentely, and was relieved to learn that everything was fine for


    Yanis.


    "Yanis,e back with Zane, will you?" asked Catherine.


    Yanis hesitated and said, "Let''s talk about itter."


    "It''s almost the new year for celebration and gathering. How can you live alone in an unfamiliar ce?


    When youe back, if you don''t want toe to the Lawrence''s Manson, you can go to D-king


    Castle or your own apartment. "


    Yanis was a bit moved. She said, "Grandma, thanks, I will think about it."


    Catherine nodded, and asked Zane to take good care of Yanis, and then she gave Anika the phone.


    "Hi, Yanis?" said Anika.


    Anika respected Yanis the same as before.


    As soon as Yanis saw Anika, she felt a little guilty, especially at the thought of what Antonio had done


    to Anika.


    "Zane, shall I have a conversation with Yanis? Can you please get out of here?" Anika''s voice came


    from the phone.


    Before Zane could speak, Yanis stood up and said, "I''ll go get a room."


    Yanis entered the room with her mobile phone, closed the door, went to the bed, and sat down. "Anika."


    Anika said, "Yanis, wait for me, please."


    Yanis agreed.


    "Grandma, I''m going outside to chat with Yanis for a while. Would you like to sleep for a while?" said


    Anika.


    Catherine said, "No problem."


    Anika also left the ward with her mobile phone and closed the door behind her.


    At this time of day, the hospital was packed with people. Anika went to the stairwell and started talking


    when there were not many people around.


    "Yanis, have you reconciled with Zane?" Anika asked cautiously on the phone.


    Yanis thought about what happened yesterday and didn''t deny it. "Yes, I gave him a chance."


    Anika said softly, "I''m sorry to say that the rtionship between you and Zane has deteriorated mainly


    because of me. I don''t want to be on Zane''s side, because frankly speaking, he didn''t treat you well.


    But I still hope you can give him a chance to repent and make up for his mistake. I..."


    "Anika, I know what you mean. I already gave him a chance to prove himself to me," Yanis said.


    Anika chuckled, "Thank you so much! Zane is such an idiot, and he never realized how much he loves


    you until now. "


    Yanis smiled, "Anika, I... I''m sorry. "


    Although Yanis didn''t exin why she made an apology to Anika, both of them knew the reason clearly.


    Anika understood why Yanis suddenly said sorry to her.


    Still, with a smile on her face, Anika said, "Yanis, it''s all over, don''t you think I''m all right now?"


    Yanis looked at Anika in the video. Although there was a smile on Anika''s face, she knew clearly what


    was going on in her heart.


    "Anika, actually... Actually, you don''t have to care about my feelings. I didn''t have much connection with


    my family, so if you feel aggrieved, just be straight with me. I''m always on your side. "


    Anika smiled and shook her head, "No, thank you. If he was still awake, I would definitely call the


    police. He was also a victim. "


    At that time, Antonio was not sober at all, but just instinctively did it.


    He was just looking for "self-protection."

 Chapter 250 I Don鈥檛 Intend To Intervene

    Chapter 250 IDon¡¯tIntendToIntervene


    Chapter 250 I Don¡¯t Intend To Intervene


    Anika felt satisfied that the real culprit in this matter had also been punished.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As for Antonio, even if it wasn''t because he was Yanis'' brother, Anika might not sue him.


    It was a relief to them when everything was clear.


    Apart from Antonio, Yanis chatted with Anika for a while before hanging up the phone.


    After she finished the video call with Anika and was about to return the phone to Zane, another call


    anonymously came in, and Yanis identally pressed the answer button.


    A familiar female voice came from the phone, "Zane?"


    Immediately, Yanis recognized who she was.


    It was Lucia.


    Yanis did not answer. She walked out of the bedroom with the phone and handed it to Zane.


    Zane watched here out and asked, "Have you finished talking?"


    Without answering, Yanis gave Zane the phone.


    Zane nced at her, then reached out to take the phone, and frowned slightly when he saw the screen.


    Although there was no name of who was calling, Zane still recognized the owner of the phone numbers


    at a nce.


    "What is it?" asked Zane.


    Lucia''s voice came over the phone, "Who is with you?"


    "It''s my own business," Zane answered impatiently. "I have already made myself clear in the morning,


    please don''t call me again."


    "Zane, are you trying to drive me crazy?" Lucia questioned him hysterically on the phone. "Even Anika


    has nothing to do with you, you can protect her like that. But Neve, she has blood ties to you. She is


    your real younger sister!"


    After hearing Lucia''s words, Zane sneered, "Even so, it''s up to me whether I will ept her as my


    sister or not. If I choose not to, then she is nothing!"


    Then Zane hung up the phone.


    Yanis stood aside and watched all the chaos. As Zane was about to say something, his phone rang


    again.


    Still the same number.


    Zane hung up without hesitation.


    Lucia didn''t seem to give up and called again.


    This time, Zane hung up the phone again, blocked the number, and then put the phone away.


    Yanis recalled that Zane used to treat Lucia with respect.


    Even if Lucia had gone too far sometimes, Zane would not have talked to her so impatiently.


    But now...


    Yanis stepped forward and sat down on the sofa. "I heard¡­ Hasn''t Neve been sentenced yet?"


    Zane hummed, "I don''t intend to get involved."


    Yanis nodded and didn''t speak again.


    The living room fell silent in an instant.


    After a while, Zane''s cell phone rang again. This time the call came from Albi.


    Zane reached for his phone and answered the call, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Lawrence, are you going to meet the project leader this afternoon?" Albi asked.


    Zane checked the time and said, "Yes. Pleasee and pick me up now."


    Albi answered, "Okay, I''lle over soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Zane turned to look at Yanis, "Yanis,e with me, okay?"


    "For what?" asked Yanis.


    "Meet the project leader and discuss the n, but it won''t take much time," Zane said.


    Yanis didn''t want to go out, but thinking of Zane''s reaction to Lucia on the phone just now, she finally


    nodded. "Okay, I''ll wait around while you guys talk business. Contact me when you''re done."


    Zane agreed with "Okay" without further asking Yanis to show up at the meeting with him, because


    then she might not go out at all.


    Yanis got up and went into the room. She changed her clothes, tidied up briefly, and then went out with


    Zane.


    It snowed all day yesterday, but it didn''t freeze. But the snow was melting today, so there was still a


    chill everywhere.


    They went downstairs and reached the main entrance when a ck car stopped at the gate.


    When Albi got out of the car and saw Yanis, he bowed to Yanis and said, "Ms. ... Mrs. Lawrence,


    please."


    Albi actually felt sorry for Yanis when he heard what Neve had done to Yanis.


    Seeing Zane and Yanis together now, he was smart enough to change the title back.


    Yanis didn''t care about such subtleties and nodded to Albi. "Albi, it''s been so long that we haven''t seen


    each other. How are you?"


    Albi also said, "I''m fine, thanks."


    Albi turned around and opened the car door. "Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence, please get in the car."


    Zane helped Yanis get into the car first, then bent over and sat in.


    After closing the door, Albi got into the cab from the other side and drove away.


    The ce where Zane would meet the project manager was in a coffee shop directly opposite the mall


    they met yesterday.


    After arriving, Yanis got out of the car and pointed to a bubble tea shop across the street. "I''m going to


    buy a cup of bubble tea and then go shopping in the mall. Call me when you''re done."


    Zane helped Yanis organize her scarf and said, "The ground is slippery, be careful. I will ask Albi to


    escort you over."


    Just as Yanis was about to reject his proposal, Zane whispered, "Or,e in with me."


    Yanis had to nod and asked Albi to follow her.


    Then Zane turned and whispered to Albi, then looked at Yanis again. "It will be finished soon."


    "No hurry, go ahead with your work. Shall we have dinner outside tonight?" asked Yanis.


    Zane nodded, "Okay."


    The two separated in the parking lot. One went into the coffee shop, and the other went to the bubble


    tea shop across the street.


    Albi followed Yanis closely.


    "Albi, what do you want to drink?" At the bubble tea shop, Yanis nced at the menu, then at Albi.


    Albi shook his head and refused, "Mrs. Lawrence, just buy for yourself. I never drink bubble tea."


    "How about a cup of coffee? It will warm you up," Yanis asked.


    Then Yanis directly ordered the drinks.


    Albi paid the money right away, then stood aside and waited.


    Yanis took the drinks and handed the coffee to Albi. "It''s much colder in Viteto than in Manches City,


    and you wear too little."


    Albi took the coffee and thanked her in a low voice, then said, "I was in a hurry when I came here, and I


    forgot to bring more clothes. I was supposed to go back yesterday, but the schedule was dyed due


    to the weather."


    Yanis walked to the mall while drinking bubble tea. "There are men''s clothes here. Go and buy some


    for yourself."


    Albi said, "No, no, I''m okay. It''s tolerable."


    However, Yanis didn''t speak again, and led Albi straight into the men''s clothing area.


    "Albi, how long are you going to stay here?" asked Yanis.


    Albi replied, "Mr. Lawrence has said he won''t be here again before Christmas. So if everything is


    settled, we can stay here for two or three days."


    Yanis nodded and entered the store.


    After looking around, she couldn''t find anything suitable, so she went to several other stores.


    "Albi, are you sure you won''t buy one?" Yanis looked at Albi after she had made up her mind about two


    suits.

 Chapter 251 How Long Is The Sentence For Neve?

    Chapter 251 HowLongIsTheSentenceForNeve?


    Chapter 251 How Long Is the Sentence for Neve?


    Albi hesitated for a while, yet at the thought of the cold wind blowing outside, he finally chose a thicker


    coat.


    Seeing that Albi had already made his choice, Yanis paid for all the clothes.


    Yanis took the bag and handed it naturally to Albi. "Please take it as a thank you for helping me carry


    the bag."


    Albi was taken aback for a moment, then replied, "Thank you, Mrs. Lawrence."


    Yanis held the bubble tea and walked in front of Albi. She asked, "Albi, can I ask you something?"


    Her words put Albi on immediate guard. He replied, "Yes, please."


    Walking slowly, Yanis didn''t start it right away.


    Albi followed Yanis one step behind.


    After walking for a while, Yanis said, "Albi, if Neve is sentenced, how long will it be?"


    Albi paused for a moment , then replied, "It depends on the court. If Miss Lawrence appears in court,


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    the sentence will be longer. The sentence will be three to five years if Miss Lawrence is not willing to


    reconcile with Neve ."


    Neve not only hurt Anika, but was also involved in many illegal underground businesses that had not


    been disclosed to the public over the years.


    If a sentence was really to be pronounced, she should expect no less than three to five years,


    ording to Albi.


    However, if Zane didn''t ask for details about Neve, Albi would never take liberties of paying any


    attention to it from his side.


    "Zane didn''t ask you to follow Neve''s case?" asked Yanis.


    On hearing this, he reflexively exined, "Mrs. Lawrence, Mr. Lawrence never asked about it from the


    beginning. Even his mother came to visit him several times for help, but he always refused..."


    "Albi, don''t be nervous. Nothing but a random question," Yanis said.


    Albi thought, "How can I not get nervous?"


    If he said anything wrong, Yanis and Zane would be at odds with each other again, and he would


    probably lose his job, or even his life.


    Although Yanis said so, Albi was still very cautious about it.


    After all, Albi had clearly noticed Zane''s emotional turns over the past month.


    If he identally said something inappropriate to make Yanis anxious and worried, then he would


    cause big trouble.


    So Albi was extremely careful not to say anything wrong, for fear that he might identally do so.


    However, Yanis didn''t ask any more questions afterwards. She wandered around the mall and bought


    some groceries and baby clothes.


    Albi followed Yanis at a distance and took responsibility for carrying the bag.


    Zane finished his work earlier than expected.


    It took no more than an hour before all settled.


    But when Zane came to meet them, he was not alone.


    Behind him were a man and a woman.


    Although the woman was inplete disguise, Yanis recognized her immediately.


    "Sandy?" Yanis asked.


    Zane turned to look at the person behind him after hearing Yanis.


    The man by Sandy''s side also looked at Yanis.


    "You know each other?" The man said.


    Sandy didn''t expect to meet Yanis here, so she lifted the top of her hat and smiled at her, "Yanis."


    The man next to Sandy was slightly shocked, "Your sister?"


    Sandy didn''t exin much. She let go of the man''s hand, stepped forward, and took Yanis'' arm


    affectionately. "Two days ago, my sister asked me why there was no news about you for a long time.


    Are you in Viteto all the time?"


    Yanis hummed yes, and spoke in a very low voice that only the two of them could hear, "It''s a long


    story."


    Sandy nodded with understanding and then looked at Zane, who was standing aside. "Was ... he ... the


    bastard who broke your heart?"


    Sandy''s voice wasn''t loud, but it wasn''t low enough so that anyone besides her could still hear it clearly.


    Raising his eyelids to have a nce at Sandy, Zane then looked at Yanis.


    Yanis didn''t expect Sandy to say this all of a sudden.


    Meeting Zane''s gaze, Yanis coughed lightly and said, "Well Sandy, do you want any food? Let''s go get


    something to eat, okay?"


    Sandy said, "Okay, should we go have a barbecue?" I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    Fortunately, my agent was not with me, so I should treat myself to meat today!"


    Yanis looked at Sandy, who looked like she hadn''t eaten meat in a long time, and nodded in response,


    "Okay, my treat."


    "No, please, give the two gentlemen here a chance. They are much richer than us," Sandy said.


    Then she looked at the man standing next to Zane and asked, "If you don''t want to join us, maybe you


    can find a ce to rest, but we are going to dinner now."


    Zane exchanged a nce with the man apanying Sandy, and they both followed the two girls up.


    Seeing the two gentlemening with them, Sandy said nothing but walked forward with Yanis arm in


    arm. "Yanis, have you reconciled with Zane?"


    Yanis hummed, "Maybe so."


    Sandy was silent for a few seconds, then whispered, "Neve may go to jail. I heard from my friend that


    Gotrend Entertainment has terminated the contract with Neve and cancelled all themercials,


    variety shows, dramas and films¡­ all the projects. So, what awaits her is not only imprisonment but


    also huge liquidated damages. Her future has beenpletely ruined."


    Sandy looked sideways at Yanis and added, "By the way, she should also take primary responsibility


    for what happened between you and Mr. Lawrence."


    Yanis didn''t want to talk about Neve anymore, so she changed the subject after a few perfunctory


    words.


    Knowing Yanis didn''t want to talk about it for now , Sandy didn''t go on.


    "Yanis, why did you suddenlye to Viteto? Did youe with Mr. Lawrence?" asked Sandy.


    Yanis replied, "I''ve been here for a while, and I was asked by a client to draw andscape painting, so I


    came here to look for some inspiration."


    Sandy looked at Yanis in shock, and she asked, "Do you know how to paint?"


    Yanis replied, "Yes, I can paint, and I also have dipped into designs of all areas."


    Yanis was congenial to both Sandy and her sister Ste.


    So Yanis kept no secrets from them.


    When Sandy heard Yanis'' words, her eyes lit up instantly. "Do you also know how to design jewelry?"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes."


    Something seeming to ur to her, Sandy said, "By the way, I recently signed a contract with a variety


    show, and the producers asked me to choose a piece of jewelry to wear, but I should not reveal the


    designer''s name, so... Yanis, can you help me?"


    Yanis looked at Sandy and asked, "Can I?"


    Sandy nodded affirmatively, "Have you ever considered developing this kind of business in the future?


    If so, I can help you promote it for free!"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds and said, "But now... I might need more time to work on it."


    Sandy said, "Don''t worry, the only thing needed from you is the design drawing. I''ll find a factory myself


    to cut gems. And you, instead of others, own the right of authorship."

 Chapter 252 Do You Like Boys Or Girls?

    Chapter 252 Do You Like Boys Or Girls?


    Chapter 252 Do You Like Boys or Girls?


    Yanis hummed, "Next year? When do you want it?"


    "Maybeter, about half a monthter, not too much pressure, right?" said Sandy.


    Yanis went through her schedule in her mind and said, "It is okay, but if the Christmases, will some


    factories be off for holiday?"


    Sandy said, "Never mind. I will take care of that as long as you give me the sketch."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, if I cannot finish it by the end of this year, I''ll give it to you early next year."


    Sandy was overjoyed to hear that and said, "Yanis, I''ll treat you to whatever you want today!"


    Yanisughed and said, "You said just now that neither of us need to pay for it, didn''t you?"


    Till then, Sandy suddenly recalled what she said. "You''re right, the people who will pay for our dinner


    are right behind us. Their treat!"


    Yanis hummed.


    There were a lot of restaurants on the fourth floor of the shopping mall.


    Sandy walked around with Yanis and then went to one where they could have barbecue food.


    Zane didn''t have a chance to talk to Yanis until Sandy went to the bathroom. "Are you tired?" he asked


    Yanis.


    Yanis shook her head and said, "No, I''m fine."


    Then she looked aside and asked, "Where is Albi?"


    Zane responded, "I asked him to go back to the hotel first, and he wille to pick us up after we finish


    dinner."


    "He brought back all the things I bought?" asked Yanis.


    Zane hummed, "What''s up? Did he take away something you need? Do I need to ask him toe


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    back?"


    He took out his mobile phone and was about to call Albi.


    Yanis stopped his dialing hand. "No, let''s talk about itter."


    Zane hummed.


    Sandy came back from the bathroom and saw that her seat was taken by Zane, so she stood by the


    table and looked at Zane.


    The man sitting opposite coughed lightly and said softly, "Sandy, don''t act like a child, sit here with me."


    Sandy nced at the man and said, "I want to sit with Yanis."


    The man was speechless.


    Zane sat beside Yanis without moving.


    Yanis nced at Sandy and then said to Zane, "Can you please sit over there?"


    Zane frowned slightly.


    Yanis said in a soft voice, "I bought you some clothes just now, you can try themter when you are


    back, okay?"


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane nced at her, and then reluctantly got up and took the seat


    opposite Yanis.


    Yanis didn''t expect that Sandy, who looked distant and proud on the screen, was actually a talkative


    person in private.


    She kept talking to Yanis about some interesting annecdotes in the entertainment business.


    Perhaps being carried away, Sandy blurted out the name of Neve.


    When Yanis heard about Neve, she subconsciously raised her eyes to look at Zane who was sitting


    opposite.


    However, there was no obvious emotion leaking out from this man''s face. When Yanis looked at Zane,


    Zane also looked back at Yanis. He asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis shook her head slightly, "I remember that you don''t like eating this, right?"


    Zane nced down at the dish he took up just now, smiled, and then put it into Yanis''s te, "I am sure


    you like it."


    Yanis was slightly surprised.


    In the past, she could remember exactly Zane''s likes and dislikes for food.


    But he didn''t even know what she liked.


    Now that they had been separated for over a month, he had changed.


    Thinking of this, Yanis hummed, picked up the te, and took over the food Zane handed to her.


    "Thank you."


    "You are being too polite with him." After hearing Yanis''s words, Sandy directly handed her te to the


    man on the opposite side. "Men were born to serve women."


    Afterward, Sandy handed Yanis''s te to Zane and said, "Let them do it and let''s enjoy our meals."


    The man sitting next to Zane seemed to be used to offering such services. When Sandy handed over


    the te, the man put it on his left side and started to grill meat for Sandy.


    Yanis looked at Zane and as soon as she was about to say something, she saw Zane start to grill the


    meat for her and said to her in a low voice, "Leave it to me."


    In Yanis''s mind, Zane was like a spoiled fairdy and seldom did these things by himself.


    Maybe sometimes he did, but only when he was with Neve.


    At least in front of Yanis, Zane would never do such things for her.


    But now seeing Zane''s skillful grilling, Yanis frowned slightly.


    When they finished their dinner and went out of the restaurant, it was already nighttime.


    The local people in Viteto said that this year was one with the most snow ever.


    It was snowing in great kes outside.


    There were few people walking on the road.


    Sandy didn''te to Viteto for fun, but for work. She participated in the filming of a movie, and some


    scenes would be shot on the snow-capped mountains here.


    The two teams of them said goodbye at the door. Sandy originally wanted to invite Yanis to the hotel


    where she was staying, but Zane was unwilling to let Yanis go.


    The man standing next to Sandy took much effort tofort her.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I''m sorry, Sandy is just spoiled by me," exined the man.


    Zane held Yanis with one hand, and after hearing the man''s words, he responded in a low voice, "It''s


    okay. Goodbye."


    The man nodded and said, "See you. The road is slippery, please drive slowly."


    Zane nodded.


    "Yanis, I''lle to you after I finish my work," Sandy stood on the spot and said to Yanis.


    Yanis responded, "Okay, it''s cold in the mountains, so wear more and take care."


    "Okay," said Sandy.


    Because of the heavy snowfall, they bid farewell and then walked toward the parking lot.


    When they finished the dinner just now, Zane sent a message to Albi.


    However, Albi was still stuck on the road because of the traffic jam caused by the snow.


    Zane nced at the time and brought Yanis into the mall again.


    Yanis ate a lot, so she wanted to stroll around for a while.


    Compared with the cold wind outside, the shopping mall was much warmer.


    Walking side by side, neither of them spoke, but Zane took Yanis''s hand at one moment and grabbed


    her hand tightly.


    They came across a store selling maternal and baby items.


    Yanis stood outside in front of the ss window and looked at the clothes on the child mannequins,


    unable to move her eyes away.


    Zane stood with her, looked at the little skirt on the little model, and asked softly, "Yanis, do you like


    boys or girls?"


    Hearing Zane''s words, Yanis withdrew her gaze and turned to look at him. "What about you?"


    "Girls," answered Zane.


    He paused for a few seconds and added, "But I hope it''s a boy."


    Hearing this, Yanis looked at him puzzled, "Why?"


    "Girls will get easily hurt when they grow up, but boys will not," exined Zane.


    Yanis wanted to refute something, but it seemed that what he said was right.


    In the end, Yanis didn''t say anything.


    By the time Albi arrived, it was already half an hourter.


    A thickyer of snow has fallen on the greenery on both sides of the road.


    Albi parked the car downstairs in the apartment, got out of the car, and opened the car door for Zane


    and Yanis. "Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence, please."


    Zane got out of the car, then turned around and stretch out his hand toward Yanis.


    Yanis looked at Zane and hesitated for a while, then gave her hand to Zane and got out of the car.

 Chapter 253 It Is Me Who Badger Her

    Chapter 253 ItIsMeWhoBadgerHer


    Chapter 253 It Is Me Who Badger Her


    Albi took everything Yanis had bought out of the trunk and then followed Zane and Yanis into the


    apartment.


    Just as they were getting out of the elevator, Yanis stopped as soon as she noticed a person standing


    outside the apartment.


    Zane subconsciously followed Yanis''s gaze.


    Over there at the door, there was a person squatting down and cuddling up with a bit of weariness.


    Maybe she fell asleep and didn''t hear anyoneing.


    Yanis pulled out her hand from Zane''s with no expression of joy or anger on her face. She said in her


    usual tone, "Go and wake her up. It''s cold outside. Go inside if she needs a talk."


    After that, Yanis stepped forward and entered the password, and entered the apartment.


    The person squatting by the door had not yet woken up.


    Zane looked at Yanis''s back, frowned slightly, then took Yanis''s shopping from Albi. He said, "You go


    and wake her up."


    Albi paused for a moment, then said, "Mr. Lawrence, I..."


    Zane nced at Albi coldly.


    Albi opened his month but didn''t say anything.


    When Zane walked to Lucia, he just paused, and then followed Yanis straight into the room.


    Albi stood there and sighed silently, then stepped forward to wake Lucia, who was squatting by the


    door, "Mrs. Lawrence?"


    Lucia woke up abruptly, looked up at Albi, and said, "You... Where is Zane?"


    Albi reached out his hand to help Lucia up from the ground. "Mr. Lawrence is inside, I''ll help you in."


    Having squatted for too long, Lucia staggered when she got up, and Albi quickly extended his hand to


    support her.


    After standing up straight, Lucia nced at the open door and asked, "Why didn''t you guys stay in a


    hotel?"


    Albi was surprised because in his mind Lucia should know it was the ce where Yanis lived.


    But Albi didn''t answer Lucia''s question but helped her get inside.


    Yanis was already three-month pregnant and didn''t reveal arge belly because of the clothes she


    wore.


    She was sure that Lucia wouldn''t find out.


    When Lucia came in, she saw Zane was serving Yanis a cup of milk.


    "Why are you together?" Lucia seemed to forget why she came all the way to Viteto.


    She was shocked, or even a little angry to see Zane serving Yanis.


    After hearing Lucia''s words, Zane looked at her and answered in a calm voice, "Why are you here?"


    Lucia didn''t respond but looked at Yanis. She was still as sarcastic as before, "Yanis, didn''t you say that


    you would never have a rtionship with Zane for the rest of your life? Why are you together now?"


    Without changing her expression, Yanis replied, "You can talk with Zane, I''ll go back to my room."


    After that, Yanis turned around and returned to the bedroom with a cup of milk in her hand.


    Lucia wanted to say something but became speechless in the face of Zane''s coldness.


    After the bedroom door was closed, Lucia couldn''t wait to grab Zane''s arm and said, "Zane, does she


    badger you to be reconciled with her? Does she still want to remarry you?"


    Zane frowned slightly and pulled Lucia''s hand away from his arm. He said with a cold voice, "It is me


    who badgers her, not she. She can''t wait to stay away from me!"


    While talking, Zane took a cup of coffee and handed it to Lucia. "Why do youe to Viteto? How do


    you know I''m here?"


    Lucia reached out to take the cup, held it carefully, and then sat down on the sofa. "Zane, I am here to


    talk to you..."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ve told you a long time ago that it''s my greatest concession that I won''t intervene in her affairs, and


    it''s even more impossible to help her."


    Zane interrupted Lucia''s words softly.


    Lucia''s hand holding the water ss tightened after hearing Zane''s decisive words. She said, "Did


    Yanis say something in front of you again?"


    As soon as Lucia''s words came out, Zane becamepletely cold-faced. He said, "Did Yanis instigate


    Neve to do so? Did Yanis make Neve live a vicious life? Did Yanis ask Neve to plot against me? Was it


    Yanis''s fault to cause Neve to do those illegal things? "


    "You shouldn''t me Yanis for Neve''s mistakes. Her mistakes have nothing to do with Yanis," said


    Zane.


    He added coldly, "What Neve did to Anika has touched my bottom line. For your sake, I can forgive


    what she did in the past and I will not participate in the progress and trial of the matter, but if you still


    me others, then don''t stop me from interfering in the trial!"


    If Zane would interfere, it was not to help Neve but to make Neve face the punishment she deserved.


    Lucia even knelt down to ask Anika for help again and again.


    That was why Neve''s case was dyed until now and the sentence had not yet been pronounced.


    Even in order to help Neve, Lucia, and Bruce sought help from many social connections and finally


    postponed the session for three months.


    And Lucia also kept begging Zane to help Nevemute the sentence.


    But obviously, Zane never intended to help Neve from the beginning.


    Zane''s impatient voice and decisive attitude left Lucia speechless for a while.


    In the huge living room, the atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    Just when Lucia calmed down and tried to say something, Zane directly ordered Albi in a deep voice,


    "Send my mom to the hotel."


    Albi, who was standing on the side, answered, stepped forward, and looked at Lucia, "Mrs. Lawrence,


    let me take you to the hotel please."


    Lucia put down the cup and said, "Zane, please think about it again."


    "What I said is clear enough," Zane replied.


    He stood up and said, "Albi, take my mom back."


    Then, he went straight to the bedroom and closed the door.


    Lucia stood in the living room and looked at the closed door, very disappointed.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, let me take you home please," said Albi.


    Lucia said nothing, turned around, and walked out.


    Albi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Before going out, Albi stepped forward to the bedroom and reported to Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, I am


    leaving now."


    In the master bedroom.


    Zane sat down in front of Yanis and looked up slightly at her. "Are you angry?"


    Yanis looked down at Zane and replied, "How... does she know this ce?"


    Zane shook his head and said with a shrug, "I don''t know, but don''t worry, I won''t let her bother you in


    the future."


    Yanis looked at Zane and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her lips, she hesitated


    but said, "I don''t want others to know about my pregnancy."


    Zane responded, "I didn''t tell anyone about it."


    By now, apart from Bonnie, Myles, Zane, and Albi, no one knew that Yanis was pregnant.

 Chapter 254 Let鈥檚 Go Back To Manches City

    Chapter 254 Let¡¯sGoBackToManchesCity


    Chapter 254 Let¡¯s Go Back to Manches City


    Yanis didn''t ask any more about Lucia.


    After all, no matter what happened to them, the rtionship between Lucia and Zane could never be


    cut off.


    Yanis didn''t intend to get involved.


    However, she felt uneasy because of Lucia''s appearance.


    After all, Lucia had left a terrible impression on Yanis over the years, which was deep-rooted and could


    never be forgotten easily.


    So Yanis stayed at home the next day and didn''t n to go out.


    She didn''t even go out to buy breakfast but made it by herself at home.


    Actually, Yanis really wanted to have some croissants for breakfast.


    But when she thought that she might meet Lucia outside, Yanis hesitated.


    It was still snowing outside, but less heavy thanst night.


    The heating system worked harder to make the room much warmer, even though the temperature


    dropped again in the past two days.


    Yanis only wore thin home clothes.


    The milk in the pot was ready, Yanis reached out and turned off the fire, and was about to cook two


    more eggs when the doorbell rang.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She nced at the bedroom and found that Zane hadn''t gotten up yet.


    After hesitating for a while, Yanis went to open the door.


    Holding the doorknob, she froze and nced outside through the peephole.


    After recognizing who was standing at the door, Yanis was astonished in a cold sweat.


    Lucia stood at the door. Compared tost night, she looked less weary today.


    Yanis let the doorbell ring and didn''t open the door.


    Zane was probably woken up by the doorbell.


    Coming out of the bedroom, he looked at Yanis who was standing in the living room but didn''t open the


    door and stepped forward to give her a hug. "Is it cold?"


    Yanis shook her head.


    Zane didn''t care about the ringing doorbell but asked, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "Are you busy today?" asked Yanis.


    Zane said, "No, I will stay with you at home today."


    The doorbell was still ringing. Yanis pushed Zane away and said, "I''m going to get dressed."


    Then, Yanis turned around and entered the bedroom.


    Zane stood in the living room, watched Yanis enter the bedroom, and then walked towards the door.


    When Zane heard the doorbell ring, he roughly knew who was outside.


    After opening the door, Zane didn''t let Lucia in but stepped out directly. He closed the door and looked


    at Lucia with a slight frown. He said, "She doesn''t want to see you, and you probably don''t want to see


    her either, please don''te over in the future, okay?"


    Lucia didn''t expect Zane to speak so bluntly.


    "Zane, can you please help Neve?" asked Lucia.


    Zane frowned even more seriously. "Sorry, I can''t."


    Lucia stared at Zane for a while.


    Then, she suddenly nodded, "Okay, I see."


    After that, Lucia turned around and left.


    Zane watched her enter the elevator and then rang the doorbell.


    Although he lived here for the past two days, Yanis did not tell him the password on the door.


    The doorbell rang for a long time before Yanis opened the door.


    But the door was only opened a crack.


    "Yanis, it''s so cold outside," said Zane


    Zane''s voice came from outside the door, "She''s gone."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis opened the door and let Zane in.


    "Breakfast is ready, go wash up," said Yanis.


    After Zane entered the room, he stepped forward and hugged Yanis from behind, and whispered in her


    ear, "Yanis, let''s go back to Manches City, okay?"


    Yanis was stunned for a while. She said, "Let''s talk about itter."


    Yanis wanted to go back, but not now, nor with Zane.


    That day, she agreed to Zane to have a new start on a whim.


    But she didn''t want to go back with Zane in such a daze.


    After hearing Yanis''s answer, Zane didn''t force her but hummed softly, "Okay."


    In response to Zane''s understanding, Yanis didn''t say anything.


    In the next few days, the snow in Viteto didn''t stop.


    Luckily, Lucia didn''te to Yanis''s apartment again.


    The snow finally stopped as the new year was around the corner.


    The atmosphere of Christmas could be sensed everywhere.


    Yanis stayed at home for several days. It was sunny and warm outside, so Yanis and Zane went out


    together.


    When they went down, Albi just arrived.


    Yanis wanted to take some meat, so Zane took Yanis to the barbecue storest time.


    After leaving the barbecue store, Yanis walked around with Zane contentedly for a while.


    Then, Zane answered a phone call and nned to leave for signing a confirmation n.


    Yanis was a little stuffed and didn''t want to go with Zane at all, so she found a ce to rest. She said to


    Zane, "You Go. I''ll wait for you here."


    The ce where Zane went was located on the top floor, and it would not take much time to finish the


    signing, thus Zane didn''t ask Yanis to go with him. He said, "Wait for me here for a while, and I''lle


    down soon after I finish it."


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    After Zane left, Yanis thumbed through her phone for a while.


    After she resplied to a few messages. Then she clicked on Twitter and frowned when she read a


    headline.


    The title was "Sandy and Zane Travel Together in Viteto"


    Seeing this title, Yanis was very curious about when they traveled together in Viteto and why she didn''t


    know it.


    Could Zane y some magic tricks, being together with two women seperately at the same time?


    After Yanis clicked to read more details, she burst intoughter when she saw the picture above.


    The photo was taken that day when they had that barbecue together.


    Obviously, both Yanis and the man who apanied Sandy were edited out from the photo.


    They were neglected by the reporter.


    The reporter cunningly took a photo of only the front and side views of Sandy and Zane.


    Especially, the scene where Sandy stood there staring at Zane was photographed.


    In the photo, Sandy seemed to pout pettishly toward Zane.


    If Yanis had not been there at the scene, she would have believed it.


    Yanis checked thements, none of which sounded friendly.


    Yanis clicked back and was about to log out.


    A phone call came in.


    The number was not marked and came from Viteto.


    Yanis paused for a moment and then clicked to answer, "Hello?"


    "Yanis! It''s me!"


    Sandy''s voice came from the phone when the phone was connected, "Have you seen thetest


    headlines?"


    Yanis responded, "Yes, I see, are you okay?"


    Sandy said, "What can I do? If they want to report me, they shoulde to the snowy mountains of


    Viteto. I am almost frozen to death."


    She exhaled and said, "Yanis, can I publicize the photos we tookst time?"


    In fact, Sandy still hesitated to do so, because she didn''t want to involve Yanis in her affairs, but if she


    didn''t make it clear, her work would probably be severely impacted.


    And she had received many invitations for work recently, so she had to make a rification.


    Sandy was not afraid of being scolded, but she didn''t want to be defamed as a mistress.


    Although Yanis didn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, she was very clear about the


    impact that such scandals would bring on those involved.


    "No problem, please," said Yanis.


    After hearing Yanis''s response, Sandy said with a sigh of relief, "Thank you, Yanis!"

 Chapter 255 Are You Pregnant?

    Chapter 255 Are You Pregnant?


    Chapter 255 Are You Pregnant?


    Yanis replied softly, "It''s okay, have you finished your work?"


    Sandy said, "It has been snowing for the past two days, so the work has been postponed till today."


    Yanis said, "Take care."


    Sandy responded and chatted with Yanis about what she experienced in the mountains.


    Yanis quietly listened to Sandy''s interesting encounters and sometimesughed out loud.


    After chatting for a while, it was the time that Sandy was supposed to start her work, so she hung up


    the phone in a hurry.


    Then Yanis put away the phone and sat on the seat for a while.


    She checked the time on the phone and found ten minutes had passed since Zane left.


    She stood up, ready for a stroll.


    Recently she browsed through a lot of children''s items on the Inte, such as clothes or toys. She


    wanted to buy all of them every time she saw those things.


    She had collected many items in the online shopping cart.


    Yanis walked into a store selling maternal and baby items.


    She had never been to this store before, and it was rtivelyrger.


    It had a satisfactory variety of goods.


    Yanis looked at those tiny baby clothes and shoes and wanted to buy them all.


    But counting the days, she found that the baby would be born in summer.


    So Yanis just looked around and didn''t buy anything.


    When she turned around and was about to go out, Zane''s phone call came in.


    Yanis answered, "Are you done?"


    On the other side of the phone, Zane nodded and then asked, "Where are you?"


    "I am at the ce where we left each other just now, if you go a little further, turn right and you will see


    me," said Yanis.


    Zane hummed and didn''t hang up the phone.


    Thus, Yanis could hear some sounds on Zane''s side.


    After walking out of the store, Yanis stood at the most conspicuous position outside the store, so that


    Zane could see her at a nce when he came over.


    Soon Yanis saw Zane and was about to wave to him.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched from behind and covered Yanis''s mouth, and then she was dragged back


    directly.


    Yanis didn''t dare to struggle then but was cooperatively dragged by the man with several strides back.


    The mobile phone in her hand had been hung up.


    The maternity and baby store was next to the elevator.


    So, after they stepped back for a certain distance, they went straight into the elevator.


    There were other people in the elevator so that the man let go of his hand, but Yanis didn''t dare to run


    away rashly because she was threatened by a weapon on her waist.


    Among those people in the elevator, there was a little girl who looked less than three years old. She


    held a lollipop in her hand and looked up at Yanis.


    When Yanis moved her lips and was about to speak, the weapon on her waist pressed even harder.


    Soon the elevator stopped on the second floor, and the little girl and her father walked out.


    The man behind Yanis originally pressed the button for the first floor, but now he pressed the button for


    the second floor underground.


    The elevator door closed and slowly descended.


    "What do you want to do?" asked Yanis.


    Then she heard a hoarse voice behind her. She was not sure if the voice was natural or processed.


    The man warned Yanis solemnly, "Don''t talk!"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds and then said, "Do you want money?"


    The man didn''t respond.


    "Do you know that there were surveince cameras in that ce? I was on the phone with my


    boyfriend just now, so if he finds out that I''m missing..." Yanis said.


    Before Yanis finished speaking, the man gave Yanis a p in the face. "I told you not to talk!"


    The sound of the p was extraordinarily loud in this small space.


    It was with great strength, so Yanis immediately felt a burning pain in her face.


    She felt that her left cheek got swollen instantly.


    The elevator soon stopped at the second floor underground, and Yanis was almost pushed out by the


    man behind her.


    After getting out of the elevator, there was a parking lot.


    Not long after they walked out, a ck seven-seat car parked beside them.


    After the car door opened, Yanis was directly pushed inside.


    The moment she got into the car, she felt her hair standing on end.


    As soon as she was dragged to the back seat, she saw Lucia''s cold face...


    In fact, Yanis was not so scared when she was dragged into the elevator and threatened by a knife just


    now.


    She evenforted herself at that time.


    She thought perhaps they only asked for money and it might not be the worst situation.


    But at this moment, when she saw Lucia sitting in the copilot seat of the car, Yanis was terrified from


    the bottom of her heart.


    After the two men got into the car, the door closed automatically, and the car drove out of the parking


    lot at the fastest speed.


    The man sitting next to Yanis handed Lucia the mobile phone he had snatched from Yanis just now.


    The phone rang twice and rang again in Lucia''s hand.


    This time, Yanis clearly saw the caller ID on the phone.


    It was Zane.


    Lucia just nced at it, then put the phone on silent mode and put it aside.


    "Aren''t you surprised to see me?" asked Lucia.


    Her voice was somewhat cold.


    In fact, the moment Yanis saw Lucia, she felt terrified, but not surprised.


    And the second seeing her, Yanis was almost sure why Lucia took such a risk to bring her here in such


    a ce.


    It was nothing more than for Neve.


    Lucia wanted to use Yanis as a conduit to threaten Zane to help Neve.


    "Not surprisingly," answered Yanis.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Lucia sneered and then asked, "Are you pregnant?"


    Yanis became nervous instantly but tried to keep calm. She said, "No."


    Lucia obviously didn''t believe it, and her eyes fell on Yanis''s abdomen.


    Wearing a loose jacket that day, Yanis didn''t reveal her swollen belly very much.


    "You know clearly about the rtionship between Zane and me. How could he let me have his child?"


    said Yanis.


    Listening to Yanis''s words, Lucia frowned slightly and said, "Since you two divorced, why do you still


    persistently approach him?"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, then smiled self-deprecatingly, "Because I have no money. Years


    ago, I agreed to divorce Zane also for the sake of money, didn''t I? So, I am doing the same thing now,


    only for money."


    Lucia nced at Yanis coldly, full of dislike and contempt, and said, "How shameless you are!"


    "Mrs. Lawrence, we all live for money. I am not nothing more than living in the real world as a normal


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    human being. Zane is rich and willing to give me a lot of money if I sleep with him. So, I will definitely


    take the chance," said Yanis.


    She tried her best to devalue herself so that Lucia could give up her idea.


    Yanis didn''t dare to think about the consequence if Lucia knew about her pregnancy.

 Chapter 256 DonT Threaten Me

    Chapter 256 Don''T Threaten Me


    Chapter 256 Don''t Threaten Me


    At Yanis''s words, Lucia showed nothing but dislike and contempt.


    Seeing Lucia turn around, Yanis felt a little rxed.


    At the same time in the mall.


    Zane called Yanis several times but could not get through at all.


    An unpleasant premonition arose in his mind, so Zane called Albi promptly.


    Initially, Albi should go upstairs with Zane and the others, but finally, he didn''t go with them, nor with


    Yanis, because the car was hit by someone, so he went to deal with the car.


    After the call was made, Albi quickly answered the phone, "Mr. Lawrence, I am almost done and I''ll


    "Get someone to check my mother''s location and tell me as soon as possible," said Zane.


    Albi responded, "Okay, I''ll arrange it."


    "As soon as possible!" Zane said.


    Zane hung up the phone and tried calling Lucia, but no one answered.


    He also contacted the managers of the shopping mall and then went to the surveince room.


    The surveince camera clearly caught Yanis being dragged away.


    Two men behind Yanis were wearing masks, so Zane couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    Then, he noticed the license te of the ck car.


    However, after investigation, it was found that it was obviously fake.


    Just when Zane was about to contact the police in Viteto to intervene, Lucia called him.


    Zane nced at the caller ID, and quickly answered the phone, "Where''s Yanis?"


    Lucia''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Zane, I know you will hate me if I do this, but I


    have no way out. If you can ask Anika to submit a letter of understanding for Neve''s case, I will not hurt


    Yanis."


    Zane spoke in a solemn voice, "If there is something wrong with Yanis, I will make Neve stay in prison


    for the rest of her life!"


    "Zane, don''t threaten me. You know I don''t like Yanis from the very beginning. If you really do


    something wrong to Neve, I don''t know what I will do to Yanis."


    Hearing Lucia''s words, Zane tightened his grip on the phone. He said, "Where is Yanis? Let her answer


    the phone."


    Lucia did not refuse, and then Yanis''s voice came over the phone a few secondster.


    "Yanis?" asked Zane.


    Yanis hummed, "I''m fine."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you there alone," Zane said regretfully.


    In fact, Yanis knew it had nothing to do with Zane, but she was still bothered by someplicated


    feelings.


    Before Yanis could speak again, Lucia took away the mobile phone and continued, "I''ll take Yanis back


    to Manches City and send her back when Neve''s case is well settled."


    After that, she hung up the phone straight away.


    As soon as Lucia hung up, Albi''s call came in. "Mr. Lawrence, I''ve found out where your mother is


    exactly now. They are going to the airport."


    "Please go directly to the airport, and I''ll be right there!" said Zane.


    After hanging up the phone, Zane walked out of the monitoring room.


    "Mr. Lawrence," someone said.


    At this time, a person hurried out of the elevator and greeted Zane, "Have you found Mrs. Lawrence?"


    Zane replied, "Yes, please take me to the airport."


    The man nodded and said, "Just now Sandy told me that she talked with Mrs. Lawrence on the phone


    about the headlines on the Inte."


    Of course, Zane also saw the headlines on the Inte and already arranged for his staff to delete


    those topics.


    "This matter has already been resolved," Zane said.


    The man wanted to say something but stopped when he saw Zane''s anxious face.


    ...


    On the other side, on the way to the airport.


    The man beside Yanis smoked and coughed constantly and the car ran too fast. Thus, Yanis felt a fit of


    sickness.


    Feeling as if she was hung in mid-air and shaking back and forth, Yanis wanted to vomit.


    "Stop!"


    Yanis put up with it for a while, but couldn''t bear it anymore, and yelled it out.


    Lucia looked at her and found Yanis was pale. "What''s wrong with you?" asked Lucia.


    "I want to vomit," said Yanis.


    Lucia frowned, then looked at the driver and ordered, "Pull over."


    After the car stopped and the door opened, Yanis got out of the car immediately.


    Holding on to the roadside railing, she vomited up everything in her stomach.


    She couldn''t stop vomiting until there was nothing inside her belly. Feeling the cold wind blowing on her


    body, Yanis felt better.


    Lucia motioned to the man sitting behind to give Yanis a bottle of water.


    "Hurry up and get in the car!" she said.


    Yanis took the water, rinsed her mouth, and drank a little.


    The freezing water made her shiver involuntarily.


    She stood at the roadside and looked at the passing cars, frowning slightly.


    It was a high-speed road where cars ran very fast, so it was basically impossible to escape. Yanis


    hesitated to take the risk.


    Finally, Lucia urged Yanis to get into the car again.


    The car was filled with a strong smell of cigarettes. Yanis frowned, lowered her head, and pulled up her


    cor to cover her mouth, then leaned against the window and closed her eyes.


    The car drove again, heading forward.


    After vomiting, Yanis felt better, but it didn''tst for a while. Soon, her stomach started again.


    As Yanis was about to say it, she threw up directly on the car.


    The man sitting next to her cursed and moved a little bit to the other side.


    The smell inside the car made Lucia disgusted, so she lowered the window.


    The cold wind poured in instantly.


    Yanis felt much exhausted.


    However, she didn''t throw up much this time. She became extremely dizzy afterward.


    The car was still moving.


    It was running forward.


    After Yanis vomited, she closed her eyes again, neglecting all the mess in the car.


    After a while, Yanis was shaken awake by someone.


    She looked at the unfamiliar surroundings and didn''t intend to get out of the car.


    She closed her eyes again in her seat.


    But the next second, Yanis was grabbed from the seat and then pushed into another ck car.


    Lucia didn''t go with her. Standing outside, she said something to the person beside the car. The person


    nodded, then opened the door and got into the car.


    Then Lucia got into her car and went away.


    Yanis leaned into the seat and looked at the man in the copilot seat, saying, "Where are we going?"


    she asked.


    "Madam, just stay here, even if we let you go here, you won''t be able to leave." The man looked kind-


    hearted and handed Yanis a bottle of water. He added, "You look pale, take a nap, I will wake you up


    when we arrive."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    This man looked more like a good soul than those men with Lucia.


    Yanis reached out for the water and showed her gratitude.


    There were only three people in the car, a driver, the man in the copilot seat, and Yanis.


    Yanis looked out the window and could see the snow-capped mountains.


    Along both sides of the road, it was even harder to spot any human traces and cars seldom passed by.


    Yanis was tired and even felt a bit breathless. She forced herself not to think too much but to take a


    nap in afortable posture.

 Chapter 257 Yanis Will Be Fine As Long As Neve Is Fine

    Chapter 257 Yanis Will Be Fine As Long As Neve Is Fine


    Chapter 257 Yanis Will Be Fine as Long as Neve Is Fine


    At Viteto Airport.


    As soon as Zane arrived at the airport, he called Lucia, but the phone was already turned off at that


    time.


    Albi arrivedter and checked the flight information immediately after the arrival.


    But there was no flight information about Lucia.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I didn''t find Mrs. Lawrence''s flight information," Albi looked at Zane and said in a low


    voice.


    Hearing Albi''s words, Zane turned furious and grabbed the mobile phone tightly. "Continue to work on


    this and check all the flight information from Viteto to Manches City today."


    "Sure", Albi responded.


    "I can also ask someone to help search in Viteto too. Maybe they''re still staying in the city." The man


    standing beside Zane said in a low voice. He was Brandon Hawkins, a friend of Zane in Viteto.


    Zane nodded, "Mr. Hawkins, thank you."


    Brandon said, "It''s okay, I will contact you as soon as there is any news."


    Zane hummed, "Okay."


    Because Brandon had other things to do, he left his car to Zane and then left the airport


    Zane could not get in touch with Lucia or Yanis, so he looked irritable.


    Just as he was trying to find them, Bonnie called him.


    "Mr. Lawrence, are you with Yanis?" Bonnie''s voice came from the phone.


    Zane knew that it was difficult to conceal this matter from Bonnie, so he frankly told Bonnie about what


    happened to Yanis.


    Bonnie was very angry but repressed her desire of scolding Lucia in front of Zane. "You haven''t found


    Yanis yet, right?"


    Zane responded, "I''ve sent someone to look for her."


    "I''lle over with Myles," said Bonnie.


    Then she hung up the phone.


    It was eight hours after Yanis''s disappearance that Albi finally found Lucia.


    Lucia had already returned to Manches City. Albi asked someone to check and found only Lucia alone


    went back, and Yanis was not with her.


    Bonnie stood aside and listened to Albi''s words, then she looked at Zane and said, "If something


    happens to Yanis, I won''t forgive Lucia!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, Bonnie stretched out her hand and pulled Myles standing aside, and said, "Let''s go find Yanis."


    Even if Myles had some acquaintances in Viteto, it was difficult to find someone there, just as looking


    for a needle in a haystack.


    In the middle of the night, a group of people were all looking for a woman named Yanis along the


    streets and alleys in Viteto.


    But they didn''t find any clues till dawn.


    Zane didn''t sleep but sat on a chair at the airport all night.


    Albi searched almost everywhere he could, but there was still no trace of Yanis.


    There was no news from Brandon either.


    There was even no news from Myles.


    Although the car with the license te was found, the owner was a woman in her thirties who said that


    her car was stolen in the parking lot. After she called the police, the car returned to its original location


    12 hourster.


    The only trail went cold.


    Bonnie and Myles kept searching for consecutive three days in Viteto.


    During these three days, Zane didn''t even close his eyes and didn''t even drink a drop of water.


    Looking at Zane''s unshaven appearance, Albi couldn''t help feeling worried about him. "Mr. Lawrence,


    the police will also help us, and there should be some news soon."


    Lucia dared to take Yanis away so calmly because she was sure that Zane would not do anything to


    her.


    But this time, Lucia overestimated herself. After Yanis was found disappeared, Zane reported it to the


    police immediately and asked them to help find Yanis.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, but there was still no news about Yanis.


    Even if the men who took Yanis away in the shopping mall was found, it would not help.


    They admitted frankly, but they didn''t know where Yanis was taken since then.


    Bonnie was worried about Yanis and went to find Yanis with Myles all day long. So exhausted, she was


    finally stricken by a severe cold and a high fever.


    Myles was also irritable.


    He talked to Zane very unfriendly, "Maybe you should change your mind and help Neve."


    After hearing Myles''s words, Zane nced at him.


    Myles held a cigarette between his fingers and said, "Well, are you going to search for Yanis so


    aimlessly?"


    Myles nced aside to make sure that Bonnie couldn''t hear, then he lowered his voice and said to


    Zane, "Don''t waste time anymore. We''ve been searching for Yanis for three days but in vain. Don''t you


    worry about her safety? She is pregnant now!"


    Hearing Myles''s words, the expression on Zane''s face changed obviously. Zane raised his hand and


    pressed the cigarette into the ashtray. "I''ll go back to Manches City."


    Myles took a puff of the cigarette and said, "You should have gone back long ago."


    Then he also pinched his cigarette, turned around, and walked in.


    Bonnie was lying on the sofa. Due to the severe cold, she could not breathe smoothly. She hummed,


    "How is it?"


    Myles didn''t say anything but stepped forward to give Bonnie a ss of water. He took the medicine


    and handed it to her, "Take the medicine first."


    Bonnie took medicine very obediently and then said, "I am feeling better now, maybe we can go out to


    searchter."


    Myles looked at Bonnie and paused for a few seconds, then turned around and sat down next to her.


    "Zane will return to Manches City. As long as Neve is fine, Yanis will be fine ordingly."


    Bonnie frowned and said, "Then what if Lucia breaks her promise?"


    Myles thought for a while and said, "Probably not, after all, she just wants Neve to be okay."


    Bonnie nced at Zane who was on the phone asking Albi to book a ne ticket. "Actually, he... is


    quite pitiful."


    Myles followed Bonnie''s gaze and nced at Zane. "Pitiful people must have something to be hateful."


    Now, Myles didn''t want to stay here at all, so he med Zane for Bonnie''s illness.


    If Zane could take good care of Yanis, Yanis would not disappear, and thus Bonnie would not suffer


    illness caused from exhaustion.


    After a long silence, Bonnie said, "Maybe we can go back, too."


    Myles heard Bonnie''s words and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Bonnie nodded, sniffled, and then said, "Actually, it''s useless for us to stay here. The police will keep


    looking for Yanis. If there is any news, we should be informed a long time ago."


    Myles touched Bonnie''s headfortingly and said, "If it is Lucia who takes away Yanis, I think she


    simply wants to ask Zane to help Neve, and I don''t think she will hurt Yanis, because Yanis is now the


    trump card to control Zane. Zane is furious now, and if there is anything wrong with Yanis, he will never


    forgive Neve and Lucia."

 Chapter 258 She Owed Them In Her Last Life!

    Chapter 258 She Owed Them In Her Last Life!


    Chapter 258 She Owed Them in Her Last Life!


    Listening to Myles''s words, Bonnie sighed, "It seems that Yanis owed them in herst life!"


    Bonnie only hoped that Yanis was fine, and the child growing in her belly was also fine.


    In the end, Myles and Bonnie followed Zane back to Manches City.


    As for Viteto, the police did not stop their search. The search party organized by Myles and Zane were


    also doing their job.


    However, there was still no news.


    Zane went to meet Lucia as soon as he returned to Viteto.


    However, Lucia deliberately avoided meeting Zane. Zane did not find Lucia''s new residence until early


    in the morning.


    Albi parked the car at the roadside. He got out of the car and took off the coat that was ced on the


    co-pilot seat, and then help Zane get dressed. He said in a low voice, "Mrs. Lawrence is currently living


    here, I have already asked our people to keep an eye on downstairs to make sure that she is still


    inside."


    Zane hummed, wrapped up the coat, and walked inside.


    Albi followed Zane closely. Something urring to him, he said in a low voice, "The current residence


    of Mrs. Lawrence was arranged by Bruce, that''s why it took us a long time to find it."


    After Albi finished speaking, he took a quick look at Zane. Zane still looked solemn, so Albi didn''t dare


    to say more.


    When Zane got to the elevator, Albi stepped forward and pressed the button.


    After entering the elevator, Albi pressed the floor number.


    The elevator door closed slowly, he took a step back and stood behind Zane.


    At that moment, the entire floor was very quiet.


    Almost none of the houses had their lights on.


    After the elevator stopped at the floor they were going to, Albi stepped out of the elevator, then stood


    on one side of the elevator and waited for Zane toe out.


    "Mr. Lawrence, this is the ce," said Albi.


    "Ring the doorbell," asked Zane.


    Albi responded and rang the doorbell.


    But there was no response inside for a long time.


    "Maybe Mrs. Lawrence fell asleep and didn''t hear it." Seeing that Zane looked more solemn, Albi


    exined and then rang the doorbell several times.


    But after a long time, there was still no response.


    Albi couldn''t wait anymore.


    Just when Albi was about to ring the doorbell again, Zane kicked the door angrily, and the sound


    echoed loudly in this silent night.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Albi was caught by surprise.


    Not long after, the neighbor next door opened the door and asked in anger, "What are you doing in the


    middle of the night? You guys wake me up!"


    Albi apologized to the neighbor promptly, "Sorry, for something urgent."


    The neighbor nced at Zane who was standing at the door with a cold face. Zane looked very hostile


    and offensive, so the neighbor didn''t say anything more but reminded them, "Please make a phone call


    or do something else instead of making such a big noise. I have to go to work tomorrow, and the


    children have to go to school."


    Albi nodded, "Okay, we will try to keep quiet."


    Then, Albi looked at Zane and said, "Mr. Lawrence, may I find someone to unlock the door?"


    Zane hummed.


    Albi picked up his phone and was about to have someonee and unlock the door.


    At that moment, the door in front of him suddenly opened.


    Lucia was standing inside the door in her pajamas, with no surprise on her face. She even smiled when


    she saw Zane. "Why are you here sote?"


    Zane looked cold and stared at her seriously. "Where is Yanis?"


    Lucia said, "Come in."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds and walked inside.


    Albi stood outside and did not follow.


    Lucia nced at Albi when closing the door. She didn''t let Albi in but closed the door directly.


    Actually, Lucia heard it when the doorbell rang for the first time.


    But she didn''t open the door.


    She looked at Zane who was sitting on the sofa, turned around and took a ss of water, then stepped


    forward and handed the ss to Zane. She asked, "Are you sick? Why do you look sick?"


    After returning from Viteto, Zane felt a bit ufortable, presumably because of the temperature


    difference, and he caught a cold.


    Albi had already bought some medicine for Zane. After taking some medicine, thus Zane came here.


    But Zane had not slept for consecutive four days.


    Zane tried to avoid the topic concerned by Lucia. He took the cup from the table and took some water.


    "I can help Neve reduce her sentence by a few years, but I''m not sure how to get her out of the prison."


    After hearing what Zane said, Lucia smiled, "Zane, I know you can do it."


    In Manches City, there were no loopholes in the legal system.


    However, in some less well-known ces outside Manches City, money talked.


    "Whom do you think I am?" Zane said with displeasure and looked at Lucia seriously. "For those who


    make a mistake, they should be punished."


    Lucia nodded, "Yes, I didn''t mean that Neve should not be punished for her mistakes, I just hope that


    she would not serve her sentence for so long time."


    Lucia looked at Zane and said in a soft voice, "Zane, I owe Yanis too much these years, this is the only


    thing I can do for her. I know I did wrong to your father because I gave birth to Neve, but if it wasn''t


    for..."


    Lucia realized that she seemed to get away from the topic. After a pause, she added, "Neve didn''t have


    much love from me and I didn''t take good care of her either over the past years, that''s why she became


    such kind of a person now. Zane, hope you can understand how I feel."


    Zane stared at Lucia and said, "Why do you make Yanispensate for your regret and guilt to


    Neve?"


    Lucia covered her face and said, "I have no other choice. If I don''t do this, it''s impossible for you to help


    Neve, isn''t it?"


    Zane didn''t intend to help Neve, nor did he want to get involved in this matter.


    Because from the beginning, he never owed Neve nothing.


    However, he didn''t expect that it would develop into such an uncontroble situation.


    Seeing that Zane didn''t respond, Lucia continued, "Zane, please help move Neve from Manches City to


    other unnoticeable ces, so we will not bother you with any more matters. When Neve is released, I


    will send Yanis back safe and sound!"


    Lucia''s words made Zane a little bit hesitated.


    It was indeed like what Myles said to him.


    Now none of them knew what was going on with Yanis. If there was something wrong with her, both


    Yanis and the baby in her belly would be in danger.


    So Zane naturally started to think about what Lucia said just now.


    "Zane, you don''t need to answer me in a rush. You can think about itter, ande to me after you


    make the decision," said Lucia.


    In fact, it was an exciting empty promise that Lucia made to Zane.

 Chapter 259 I Will Find He As Soon As Possible!

    Chapter 259 I Will Find He As Soon As Possible!


    Chapter 259 I Will Find He as Soon as Possible!


    Zane did not agree with Lucia immediately.


    Neve''s case involved too many people and she couldn''t escape away from the conviction of just one or


    two crimes.


    Therefore, it was not so easy to help Neve even if Zane mobilized all his social connections.


    Even if Zane was really persuaded by Lucia, it would take a long time to figure out the details of the


    case.


    Zane also had to contact the people who managed Neve''s case.


    After leaving Lucia''s residence, Zane went back to Lawrence''s Mansion.


    It waste at midnight when Zane went back, so he quietly entered his room.


    There were less than three hours till dawn.


    Zane felt very ufortable and drowsy.


    Probably due to a fever, Zane didn''t have much strength and didn''t want to bother Sophia either, so he


    took a shower and theny down on the bed.


    Early the next morning.


    It was Anika who saw the shoes at the door and then asked Sophia, "Sophia, did Zanee backst


    night?"


    After hearing Anika''s words, Sophia was a little surprised. "I didn''t hear anythingst night."


    Anika paused for a few seconds and said, "I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Then, she turned around and went upstairs.


    The door of Zane''s room was ajar. Anika knocked on the door, but there was no response, then she


    pushed the door and walked in.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Zane lying on the bed. Anika stepped forward and asked,


    "Zane, are you okay?"


    She asked twice but there was no response from Zane. Anika took a closer look and found that Zane''s


    face was abnormally flushed. She touched Zane''s forehead and it was extremely hot.


    Then, Anika walked toward the door and shouted at the staircase, "Sophia, Zane has a fever, can you


    please find some medicine at home?"


    Sophia responded, "Okay, I''ll find it right away."


    Anika turned around and went back to the room immediately.


    "Zane, wake up!" Anika pulled Zane up from the bed.


    Zane''s pajama was all soaked in sweat.


    Zane opened his eyes only when Anika pulled him up. Seeing that it was Anika, Zane reached out and


    rubbed Anika''s head, his voice was hoarse, "Anika, I dreamed of Yanis. "


    Anika was stunned for a moment, "Where is Yanis? Didn''t you say that you were reconciled?"


    Zane didn''t tell anyone in his family about Yanis being taken away by Lucia, nor did he mention it in


    front of Anika.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lucia to tell them about it.


    Feeling dizzy, Zane moved his body and leaned against the head of the bed. "She... has other


    businesses to attend to."


    Anika stared at Zane for a while and asked him in a low voice when no one came in, "Zane, tell me the


    truth, what''s happened to Yanis?"


    Zane did not answer but whispered, "Anika, go and get me a ss of water."


    Just as Anika was about to say something, Sophia walked in with Catherine.


    Sophia held a thermometer, fever-reducing medicine, and a water ss in her hand.


    Anika came toward Sophia and offered a hand.


    "Mr. Lawrence, take your temperature, please," said Sophia.


    Sophia used a mercury-type thermometer, which was more urate in taking temperature.


    Zane reached out to take the thermometer and ced it under his arm, and then he looked at


    Catherine and greeted her, "Grandma."


    Catherine stepped forward and sat down by the bed. "How can you catch a cold during the business


    trip?"


    "It''s colder in Viteto, and it has snowed for many days, so I caught a cold."


    Catherine didn''t say anything but looked at Zane and asked, "Where is Yanis? Did youe back with


    her?"


    Zane didn''t know how to answer Catherine.


    At that moment, the room sank into sheer silence.


    Catherine didn''t ask Zane anymore but just looked at Zane, waiting for his answer.


    As time passed by, Zane didn''t intend to speak.


    It was Sophia who broke the silence, "Mr. Lawrence, please show me the thermometer."


    Zane took out the thermometer and handed it to Sophia.


    Sophia groaned when she saw it, "It''s almost forty degrees Celsius."


    Sophia put down the thermometer, took the ss of water and the medicine, and handed them to


    Zane. "Take some medicine first, if the fever is not gone, it''s better to see a doctor."


    Zane took the medicine and water from Sophia and took the medicine promptly as what she told him.


    Just at this moment, the mobile phone on the bed rang.


    Zane handed the water ss to Anika and reached for the phone.


    The call was from Myles.


    Zane hesitated for a while and then pressed the answer button.


    After the call was connected, Myles''s voice came from the phone, "There is some news from Viteto."


    After hearing Myles''s words, Zane sat up straight and asked "Did you find her?"


    "Not yet. My friend picked up a mobile phone on a very remote road. Although it was broken, it still


    worked after the repair. I turned it on and checked the contacts. I''m sure it should be Yanis''s mobile


    phone."


    "What about Yanis? No news?" asked Zane.


    Myles said, "There is an intersection further along that road. The snow on the road was so thick that it''s


    almost up to the height of the wheels[ ]. There have been no cars passing by in the past two days,


    so I''m not sure whether they are heading that way."


    "Go to every possible road to search," said Zane.


    "Do you really think it''s easy? In the local area, There are endless crossroads on this road. It takes


    years to search through all of them," answered Myles.


    "What do you mean?" asked Zane.


    "It means that there are crossroads extended by each main road, and there are also branches at a


    certain distance on the roads. It is almost impossible to find someone in such a short time," said Myles.


    Hearing his exnation, Zane frowned and replied, "Thanks. I see."


    "I''ll ask someone to send back the mobile phone, then I''ll send it to you," said Myles.


    Zane hummed, "Thank you."


    Myles didn''t say anything and hung up the phone.


    After Zane hung up the phone, all three people in the room looked at him.


    Zane tightened his grip on the phone and exined, "Yanis ... was missing."


    Catherine gazed at Zane for a while and asked, "What do you mean by ''missing''?"


    Zane frowned and said, "I will find her as soon as possible."


    Catherine was silent for a few seconds and then said, "Lucia went to you."


    She said affirmatively.


    Zane was silent for a few seconds and hummed yes.


    "What does she want to do? Did she take Yanis away?" Catherine stood up as she spoke. "I''ll go find


    her!"


    Zane stretched out his hand to hold Catherine back. "Grandma, I''ve already been there."


    "What about Yanis? Where is Yanis?" asked Catherine.


    Up to now, it was nearly impossible for Zane to keep it a secret. Thus, he exined what happened to


    Yanis to Catherine.


    "Absurd!" shouted Catherine.


    At that moment, there was a loud voice at the door.

 Chapter 260 She Is A Pitiful Lady

    Chapter 260 She Is A Pitiful Lady


    Chapter 260 She Is a Pitiful Lady


    Hearing it, Zane, Anika, and Catherine looked over at the same time.


    Miller walked in with a gloomy expression and said, "This is kidnapping!"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at Zane and asked, "Where is Lucia? I''ll go find her!"


    "It''s useless, she just wants me to help Neve out!" said Zane.


    Catherine became angry again when she heard this. "Neve did such an outrageous thing, and it is


    difficult to help her avoid the legal punishment. Does she think that you are powerful enough to do


    anything?"


    Miller turned around and walked out.


    Zane didn''t stop Miller. Even if Zane did so, he might not be able to stop Miller.


    Fortunately, there were only a few people who knew about Yanis''s pregnancy.


    If Catherine knew that Yanis was pregnant, she would be even more anxious.


    ...


    Everyone was anxiously waiting for any news about Yanis.


    Yanis had been suffering a lot at the same time.


    After about a twelve-hour drive to a remote mountain vige that day, Yanis started to have pregnancy


    sickness again.


    Usually, the sickness would disappear after the third month of the pregnancy.


    Yanis didn''t vomit much in the first three months of pregnancy, but now she suddenly vomited so


    seriously.


    She didn''t dare to vomit in front of others, so she could only vomit in a hidden ce where no one was


    around.


    After vomiting too much, Yanis was about to get dehydrated.


    Since she arrived here, it had snowed heavily for many days.


    Everywhere was covered with thick snow and even the road could not be seen.


    The whole world was all white.


    Yanis couldn''t help but wonder if Zane would be anxious when he couldn''t find her.


    At this moment, she missed Zane very much.


    She suddenly wanted someone to hug her, and that person had to be Zane...


    "Madam, what are you doing here?" someone asked.


    Just as Yanis gazed at the distance attentively, a childish voiceing from behind.


    Yanis withdrew her thoughts, turned around, and looked at a little girl, who came behind her at some


    time.


    The little girl was wearing a handmade padded jacket and her small face was flushed by the coldness,


    and even the tip of her nose was flushed.


    Yanis reached out and touched her face. "Why did youe out? Is it cold?"


    Ever since Yanis was sent here, she had been living in this little girl''s house.


    That was the house of the middle-aged man who was sitting in the co-pilot seat that day.


    The little girl shook her head with a smile and took out a roasted sweet potato from her jacket, and


    handed it to Yanis like offering a treasure. "Madam, this is a delicacy I hid for you, eat it quickly,


    otherwise my brothers will grab it."


    Yanis looked at the roasted sweet potatoes that the little girl handed over, and they were all squashed


    in her jacket.


    Looking at the little girl''s bright eyes, Yanis was full of tears. She slowly squatted down in front of the


    little girl and said, "Did you eat it yourself?"


    The little girl nodded, "I ate it. I ate a big one. This is what I left for you."


    Yanis reached out to take it, untied the stic bag, and divided the sweet potato into two parts. "It''s too


    much for me, I can''t finish it by myself, can we share it?"


    The little girl licked her dry lips and said, "Well, I am d to help you if you can''t finish it."


    Yanis nodded and said, "Thank you for helping me."


    The little girl stretched out her hand to take the sweet potato from Yanis and started to eat it.


    Yanis looked at her and then slowly ate the sweet potato.


    "Madam, when are you going home?" asked the little girl.


    Yanis looked at her and replied, "I want to go back home now."


    "But my mom said that the roads were all blocked by heavy snow, and no one can go away," said the


    little girl.


    Yanis was silent for a while and then said, "Okay, I''ll wait."


    "Do you miss your mother? That''s why youe here to cry secretly every time?" said the little girl.


    Yanis paused for a moment and then retorted, "No, I didn''t cry."


    "But I have seen you crying, and my brothers also saw it. My mom said you are a pitifuldy," said the


    little girl.


    Yanis couldn''t find any appropriate words to respond to her for a while.


    Thus, she didn''t speak anymore but gently rubbed the girl''s head.


    "Mia, why don''t you go into the house soon? Are you feeling better from the cold?


    It was Mia''s mother, Marnon Miller''s voice.


    Mia responded, "Okay, I am back!"


    After Mia answered, she turned to look at Yanis and said, "Madam, do you want to go in?"


    Yanis said, "You go first, please. I will stand outside for a while."


    Mia hummed with agreement. "Please go back to the house soon. You''ll catch a cold if you stand


    outside for a long time."


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    She stood there and watched Mia leave, and then looked away.


    When Yanis came here, the clothes she wore were not enough to bear the coldness at all.


    Now, she was wearing Marnon''s clothes, a homemade cotton-padded jacket, very warm.


    "Vomit again?"


    A gentle voice came from behind.


    Yanis was taken aback and then followed the sound to look over.


    At the same time, Marnon came over from the other side.


    With a weather-beaten face, she was dressed very inly. Even so, it was obvious to see that she was


    also a very beautiful woman when she was young.


    Especially her eyes, they are beautiful.


    When Yanis looked at Marnon, she wanted to lie.


    But in the end, she didn''t lie to Marnon.


    Marnon took out a small white bottle from her pocket. "Take some of this, it will relieve your suffering


    and there will be no side effects."


    Yanis looked at the bottle handed over by Marnon and hesitated.


    After all, in this small mountain vige, some medicines might have expired, so Yanis dared not take


    them indiscriminately.


    Marnon seemed to see Yanis''s hesitation and said, "Don''t worry, I asked my husband to buy this when


    he went to the city today, and I didn''t tell you."


    Then, Yanis reached out to take it and thanked her softly.


    "It''s cold outside, let''s go indoors. If you catch a cold, it will be very suffering," persuaded Marnon.


    Then she turned around and walked inside.


    Yanis looked at Marnon, who was only in her thirties, but judging from her bending back, she seemed


    to be forty or fifty years old.


    "Hi, Madam!"


    Yanis yelled out.


    Marnon stopped when she heard the sound, and looked back at Yanis. "Can I help you?" said Yanis.


    After hearing Yanis, Marnon was slightly taken aback. "No, you can go back to the house and stay


    there. There is still snow today, and the temperature will drop. You can sleep with Mia at night. Her


    room is warmer."


    Yanis hummed.


    Yanis had been here for three days and had only been in contact with Mia''s family.


    Mia was the youngest girl in the family with three elder brothers and two elder sisters.


    The living condition there was not satisfactory, even a little shabby.


    Yanis overheard Mia''s two elder sisters saying that the family never had delicious food and meat until


    Yanis came.


    Yanis thought she woulde back and take some treats for the family if she were able to leave.

 Chapter 261 Checking

    Chapter 261 Checking


    Chapter 261 Checking


    Sure enough, it snowed again in the afternoon.


    Yanis was lying on the bed, not wanting to move.


    Outside the wind was rustling. Even listening to the sound chilled people.


    The door was pushed open. Mia poked her head in. "Yanis, it''s time to eat."


    Yanis replied, "I''ll be right there."


    After Mia left, Yanis didn''t immediately get out of bed.


    As soon as the door was opened, the cold wind blew in, causing Yanis to shiver involuntarily.


    "Come over for dinner. Sameer bought ribs today."


    Marnon said when she saw Yanis.


    Yanis helped Marnon serve the meal and set the table.


    After the meal was serveed, Sameer returned.


    He was wearing a military overcoat, and his head was covered with snow.


    When he saw Yanis, he nodded to greet her.


    Yanis nodded at him too.


    Mia''s family doesn''t talk much during meals.


    They ate in silence.


    Marnon was a good cook. The food tasted very good.


    After eating, Sameer put down his fork and looked at Yanis, "You may have to stay here for a while.


    When the snow melts, let Marnon take you out for a walk."


    After hearing Sameer''s words, Yanis looked up at him, "Can I go back to Viteto?"


    Sameer shook his head, "No, you can only go to the town under the mountain."


    "My wallet and bank cards are all in Viteto. I want to go back and get them."


    Sameer''s attitude was very firm. "You can''t spend your money here, so it is useless. With us, you won''t


    After saying that, Sameer got up and left the dinner table.


    "Just leave the table when you''re done eating. I''ll clean it up." Marnon looked at the children and said.


    They got up and left the table.


    Marnon handed another bowl of soup to Yanis, "I don''t know why he brought you back, but he said we''ll


    take care of you as long as you are here. When the person he works for allows you to leave, he will


    send you back to Viteto."


    When Marnon said this, she nced at Yanis'' abdomen and whispered, "Sameer doesn''t know about


    your pregnancy, I didn''t tell him. I guess that guy doesn''t know either. Are you keeping it from them?"


    Yanis nodded.


    If Lucia knew, she might have done something crazy to her.


    "Sameer asked me to take you to the hospital in the town for an examination in the next two days."


    As soon as Yanis heard this, she became nervous. She looked at Marnon, "What examination?"


    "To check if you''re pregnant," Marnon said.


    Yanis looked nervously at Marnon, pleading in her tone, "Marnon, don''t let anyone else know about my


    pregnancy, otherwise I might lose the child... It''s hard for me to keep..."


    Marnon looked at Yanis and sighed, "I''ll see how I can help when the timees. Finish the soup while


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    it''s hot. You need nutrition. "


    Yanis finished the soup and went back to the room.


    It took three days for the snow on the road to melt.


    Yanis was talking to Mia when Sameer came over, "Come to town with meter."


    Hearing Sameer''s words, Yanis thought of what Marnon had said that day.


    Yanis responded, got up and went back to the room, changed her clothes, and then walked out.


    When going out, Marnon was also at the door. Seeing Yanis, she opened the car door, "Get in the car,"


    The white van was worn out. Yanis felt it might copse if the three of them sat in it.


    After getting into the car, Marnon handed Yanis a warm bag, "It will keep your hands warm."


    Yanis took it, "How long does it take to get to town from here?"


    "About half an hour, If the road is okay. Otherwise, an hour maybe."


    Yanis nodded and didn''t speak again.


    The car bumped all the way, stop-and-go.


    Yanis wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t.


    "Take some bites."


    Marnon took out a green apple from her pocket and handed it to Yanis.


    Yanis took two bites, the cold feeling suppressing nausea a bit.


    An hourter, they arrived in town.


    Sameer left them at the gate of the town hospital and left.


    Marnon watched Sameer walk away, and then took Mia to a fruit stand opposite.


    "Marnon, you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Marnon picked some fruit. "The road is blocked by snow, so we can''t get down."


    "Yes, the snow is crazy this year."


    Marnon picked some apples, bananas, oranges and so on. While paying, Marnon asked, "Is your


    daughter still working in the hospital today?"


    The fruit seller nodded, "Yes, she is inside. Are you here to see a doctor or what? I''ll ask her to register


    for you, so you don''t have to wait on such a cold day."


    While speaking, the woman nced at Yanis, "Hey, this little girl doesn''t look like a local."


    Marnon continued, "She''s my sister-inw. She had a fight with my younger brother some time ago,


    and then she came here."


    "Yeah? This little girl looks really good-looking. How can your brother bully her?"


    "He''s a jerk." Marnon took the fruit, "Then ask your daughter to get a number for us, my sister-inw is


    not in good health. She needs to see a doctor."


    "Okay, I''ll call her right now."


    Yanis felt she need to do something when she saw the woman took out her outdated phone.


    The woman''s daughter answered the phone. The woman said, "Hey, it''s Mom. Are you busy today?


    "Marnon said she''s not feeling well, so she is here for a check-up. Can you get her a number? I''ll ask


    her toe to youter. "


    "Okay, okay."


    After the woman finished the call, she looked at Marnon, "Go in now. There is no one there. "


    Marnon thanked her, "Then I''ll put the fruit here first, and get it when wee out."


    The woman nodded, "Sure."


    After putting the fruit down, Marnon looked at Yanis, "Let''s go."


    Yanis followed her to the hospital.


    It was a small town. This hospital was built a long time ago, so it looked pretty old.


    Entering the lobby, Marnon led Yanis straight up the stairs to the third floor.


    They saw "Obstetrics and Gynecology." The words seemed to fade a little.


    "Her daughter came back from Viteto, and she is the director here at a young age."


    Marnon said to Yanis while walking.

 Chapter 262 I Just Want To Tell Them I Am Safe

    Chapter 262 I Just Want To Tell Them I Am Safe


    Chapter 262 I Just Want to Tell Them I Am Safe


    Yanis answered from time to time.


    Marnon led Yanis into the innermost office.


    "Is that Marnon?" The woman sitting at the desk looked very young, probably only in herte twenties.


    Marnon nodded, "My sister-inw is not feeling well, please have a check."


    She beckoned to Yanis, "Come here."


    Yanis stepped forward.


    "Is she pregnant?"


    Marnon smiled, "Yeah, but can you write on the form that she is not pregnant? I want to scare my


    brother."


    "What?"


    "Well, my brother is a jerk. He idled around all day long. My sister-inw has been suffering. She''s


    been pregnant for quite a while. It''s not easy for her toe here from Viteto. She''s ufortable all


    day long. I want to teach him a lesson by telling him she''s not pregnant!"


    "How long has she been pregnant? "


    "More than three months."


    "But your brother doesn''t know?"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "He does, but he doesn''t know how long she''s been pregnant. We should let him down for now and


    then tell him the child is fine. So he will remember this lesson when he wants to bully his wife again. "


    The woman smiled, "Okay, let''s do a check-up first to make sure the baby is fine. I''ll make the


    prescriptionter. "


    Marnon nodded, "Thank you so much."


    In this kind of hospital, it was extremely easy to ask doctors to prescribe ording to one''s wishes, as


    long as one was willing to pay some extra pennies.


    The result showed that the child was fine.


    Yanis felt relieved.


    In the end, Marnon gave 60 dors to the doctor, "Don''t tell anyone about this."


    "Of course I won''t."


    Marnon thanked her again and took Yanis away.


    Outside the hospital, Marnon said, "You won''t be able to hide it for a few months."


    Yanis pursed her lips, "Marnon, can you borrow a phone for me?"


    Upon hearing this, Marnon said, "No. If you called the police, Sameer would be arrested. "


    "I won''t call the police, I just want to tell my family that I''m safe."


    Marnon looked at Yanis, "Really?"


    Yanis nodded, "I''ve been missing for so many days. They must be worried, my grandmother is old, she


    must be anxious. She is in poor health. I''m really worried about her. "


    Seeing that Marnon was a bit moved, Yanis continued, "It''s the end of the year. They can''t celebrate


    the new year without a call from me."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Marnon was obviously thinking about it.


    After getting along these days, Yanis learned that Marnon was a very gentle and caring woman.


    Seeing that Marnon hesitated, Yanis moved closer to her, "I promise I won''t call the police, and you can


    watch me from beside when I send the text, okay? I won''t call the police. "


    Marnon looked at Yanis, who was begging. "You promise you won''t call the police? Although Sameer


    brought you here, he didn''t do you any harm. We all treat you very well."


    Yanis nodded, "Of course I won''t call the police, I just want to tell my family that I''m safe."


    Marnon was still a little worried, "Then what if your family calls the police?"


    Yanis assured her, "No, I promise."


    Marnon was about to agree. Yet at this moment Sameer came over from the side, apanied by the


    man who brought her here with Sameerst time.


    "Checked?"


    Sameer came over and asked.


    Marnon looked over, "Yup. She''s okay."


    Sameer nced at Yanis, then reached out to Marnon, "Where''s the result? Show me."


    Marnon said, "Do you understand? You are not a doctor."


    "Nealon does. Show him."


    Marnon nced at the middle-aged man standing next to Sameer and handed over the medical result.


    "Nealon, have a look, the doctor said there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Nealon reached out his hand to take the document from Marnon. He nced at it, then looked at Yanis,


    and finally put the form in his pocket, "Okay, let''s go, it''s hard to drive in the mountains when it gets


    dark."


    "Wait for me at the fruit stand. Nealon and I are gonna get the car." Sameer said to Marnon.


    "OK," Marnon answered and led Yanis to the fruit stand.


    Because of the fogg weather, it was like night ising down though it was only afternoon now.


    "Marnon, how did it go? Is everything alright?" The fruit seller asked aloud when she saw Marnon and


    Yanis.


    "It''s okay, she is in good health."


    The woman nodded and said, "That''s good. Nothing is better than being healthy. "


    "Right. I heard your husband fell down two days ago. Is he better now?"Marnon took a banana and


    handed it to Yanis while talking to the woman.


    The woman sighed, "He just sprained his ankle. Fortunately, the road was covered with heavy snow


    that day, otherwise I would have to keep vigil for him."


    Marnon smiled, "He should be angry if he hears this."


    The woman snorted, "Angry? If anything happens to him, I will be a widow raising up several


    children without a father. How are we supposed to live? I asked him to rest at home for a few days. "


    Marnon enjoyed chatting with the woman.


    Yanis wanted to borrow the woman''s cell phone several times, but she didn''t.


    Because she was afraid Marnon would stop her.


    Just as Yanis hesitated, Marnon spoke first, "By the way, would you mind if my sister-inw uses your


    phone? When it snows in the mountains, there is no signal, and the phone is just a dead wood. She


    hasn''t called her family to tell them she is safe. "


    The woman took the mobile phone directly from her pocket and handed it to Marnon, "Here, you can


    call for as long as you want. My daughter said it''s free. "


    Marnon picked up the phone, turned around, and handed it to Yanis, murmured in a voice of only two


    people, "Hurry up, if Mia''s father sees it, he will hit us."


    Yanis reached out to pick up the phone, "Thank you."


    After thanking her, Yanis dialed Zane''s number almost subconsciously, but when she was about to call,


    Yanis hesitated.


    She deleted the number and tried to dial Bonnie''s.


    Before finishing dialing, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, and finally dialed Zane''s phone again and


    called him.

 Chapter 263 Not Giving Up

    Chapter 263 Not Giving Up


    Chapter 263 Not Giving Up


    Standing aside, Marnon didn''t understand what Yanis was doing. "Have you forgotten the phone


    number?"


    Yanis whispered, "I do, I just don''t know who to call."


    "The child''s father, of course. Just tell him you''re safe."


    Yanis nodded.


    Hearing the voice on the phone, Yanis was inexplicably nervous.


    The phone rang several times before it was answered.


    The moment the phone was connected, a familiar voice came.


    It was a little hoarse and low, "Who is it?"


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, there was the sound of brakes, followed by the sound of the car door


    being mmed shut.


    Yanis stuffed the phone into her pocket almost out of instinct.


    Sameer got out of the car and looked at Marnon, "Is it done? Let''s go, and it will be hard to driveter."


    Marnon was also surprised. She replied, "Okay, okay, I bought these things. Put them in the car."


    Sameer responded, turned around, and took all the things that were put aside into the car.


    While Sameer was carrying stuffs, Yanis took the phone out of her pocket, hung it up, and handed it to


    the woman, "Thank you, it didn''t get through."


    The woman took the phone, "It''s okay, you can call next time."


    "Call whom?"


    Sameer asked after hearing the woman''s words.


    Just as the woman was about to speak, Marnon spoke first, "Oh, her husband got injured. I wanted to


    call him and say hello, but she said he was at home, and we can say hello next time."


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded, "Yes, he fell down two days ago and


    has been resting at hometely."


    On hearing this, Sameer also said, "Then tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we''ll drop a visit. He


    helped us a lotst time."


    The woman nodded, "Sure."


    Marnon looked at the woman and blinked, "Then goodbye for now."


    After speaking, Marnon reached out her hand and held Yanis, then hurried into the car.


    Sameer nodded to the woman, turned around, got into the car, and drove off.


    Just after the car left, the woman''s cell phone rang again.


    A low male voice came from over there, "Hello?"


    The woman was shocked when she heard the strange man''s voice. She asked in the local dialect,


    "Who are you? Are you a fraud? I don''t have any money... So forget it!"


    On the other side of the phone, Zane frowned when he heard the woman. "Didn''t you call just now?"


    The woman was taken aback. Shepletely forgot that Yanis had just called. "Who called you? Don''t


    try to cheat me of my money, you damn fraud... It''s not happening."


    Zane hung up the phone.


    But he was uneasy. He felt that the call should havee from the person he was thinking of.


    But it was another woman''s voice.


    The dark room was filled with a strong smell of alcohol.


    Cans were scattered all over the floor.


    He couldn''t remember when was thest time he left the room.


    It felt like a long time ago.


    He hadn''t seen Yanis for a long time.


    The doorbell kept ringing, like a death bell.


    Zane leaned against the bed. ncing at the phone that had been thrown to the ground, he found that


    it was already past three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Taking a deep breath, Zane stood up and opened the door.


    For the past two days, Zane had changed the passwords of all doors without telling anyone, not even


    Albi.


    For three days, he locked himself in the small world where Yanis lived.


    The people sent out came back and forth, but no one brought back any news about Yanis.


    Yanis seemed to have suddenly disappeared from this world, which made him panic.


    Walking to the door, Zane opened the door without checking who was outside.


    Anika was holding a food box. When she saw Zane standing in front of her, unshaven, she was


    startled, "Zane?"


    After hearing Anika''s voice, Zane pulled himself together a little bit and looked at her." Why are you


    here?"


    Anika frowned and looked at Zane, "Albi said you haven''t been out for three days, and you haven''t


    answered the calls or opened the door. Grandma asked me toe and have a look."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane leaned sideways to make way for Anika. "I''m fine."


    Anika ced the thermal box in her hand on the table, and followed Zane upstairs, "Zane, did you


    drink?"


    Zane said lightly, "Anika, I''m fine, you can go back."


    "Zane, I know you''re worried about Yanis, Dad has sent people to investigate it. There should be some


    news soon. Can you cheer up a little bit? If we find Yanis, don''t you want to take her back right away?"


    "She will be sad to see you like this. Do you want her to see you like this?"


    Zane didn''t respond to Anika''s any words.


    Upstairs, Zane went straight into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Anika couldn''t get in.


    Anika subconsciously wanted to reach out to block the door when Zane closed it, but it was still too


    Anika knocked on the door, "Zane! Can you eat something?"


    Zane leaned his back against the door, "Anika, leave me alone, do as you please."


    Anika stood at the door, "Zane, Yanis is still waiting for you. Are you just giving up?"


    Hearing what Anika said outside the door, Zane frowned, stepped aside and lit a cigarette, then


    returned to the door, leaned against it, and looked at the clothes on the bed, "No."


    "What?"


    "I am not giving up!"


    Hearing Zane''s words, Anika continued, "Then can you cheer up, do you know that thepany is


    also in chaos now? She gave Bruce the shares in her hand, and now that Bruce was going to join the


    Lawrence Group, do you really want to see the Lawrence Group taken over by outsiders?"


    Lucia had fallen out with the Lawrence family and Miller.


    For Neve, Lucia roped in all the people she could.


    To force Zane to show up, she even transferred her shares directly to Bruce.


    Lucia''s original n was to have Neve marry into the Lawrence family, so the Lawrence family would


    give Neve shares as a traditional gift for a new family member. Then she and Neve would take hold of


    25 percent of the sharesaltogether!


    When Yanis married into the Lawrence family, she should have also got some shares, but Lucia took it


    herself.


    Miller didn''t think it was inappropriate at that time. After all, Lucia was a member of the Lawrence


    family. Nothing serious about her taking the shares.


    Who would have thought thatter on, Lucia used those shares to join forces with outsiders in order to


    take over the Lawrence Group?

 Chapter 264 I Owe Him A Favor

    Chapter 264 I Owe Him A Favor


    Chapter 264 I Owe Him a Favor


    Hearing Anika''s words, Zane frowned. He underestimated Lucia''s concern for Neve, or he


    underestimated Lucia''s ruthlessness.


    Zane didn''t respond to Anika''s question. He smoked half his cigarette before saying, "I''ll take a shower


    ande down."


    Anika, standing at the door, was relieved when she heard Zane''s words.


    "Okay, then I''ll reheat the food."


    "Okay."


    Hearing Anika leave, Zane threw the cigarette into the ashtray beside him. Looking at the mess all over


    the floor, Zane frowned slightly.


    He had turned into what he hated the most.


    The bed was covered with Yanis'' clothes. For the past two days he had been staring at them,


    fantasizing about how Yanis looked like in them.


    Missing her and concerns for her were like a big fire, burning him to ashes...


    ...


    Half an hourter, Zane dressed up and went downstairs.


    Anika had reheated the meal.


    "Zane."


    Seeing Zaneing down the stairs, Anika stood up and took two steps forward.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Anika hummed, "I ate with grandma at the Lawrence''s Manson."


    Zane sat down at the dining table, "Is dad in thepany?"


    Anika nodded, "Grandpa also went there. Dad was worried that you missed Yanis, so he didn''t tell you


    about what happened in thepany. He and grandpa are dealing with it. Albi called you several times


    before, but you didn''t answer, so he didn''t dare to call you again. These days Albi has been very busy


    with Dad."


    Zane listened to Anika''s words while eating, his deep eyes telling he was thinking of something.


    "I''ll ask the housekeeper toe over and tidy up this ce. Stay here."


    Anika nodded, "Shall I ask Sophia to buy something? I''ll live here for a few days."


    After Catherine fell, Anika moved back to the Lawrence''s Manson.


    Even though she didn''t feel like to, considering Lucia had already left the Lawrence''s Manson, she


    decided to move back for Catherine''s sake.


    Zane replied, "Okay."


    Anika sent Zane to the door, and looked at him as he walked towards the direction of the parking lot,


    "Zane."


    Hearing Anika''s voice, Zane stopped and looked back, "What''s wrong?"


    "She came to me and asked if I would like a settlement."


    Hearing Anika''s words, Zane frowned and looked at her, "I will deal with this matter. Next time she


    Anika took two steps forward, "But Zane, she said that as long as I agree, she will let Yanise


    back."


    "She won''t."


    Zane''s tone was firm.


    Zane didn''t know Lucia very well, but he was sure she wouldn''t let Yanis go.


    Even if hepromised and helped to reduce Neve''s sentence, and Anika also reconciled, Neve still


    had to stay in jail for a while.


    Before Neve was set free, Lucia wouldn''t let go of Yanis.


    Anika was taken aback, "But Zane, if we don''t try, how do we know it won''t work?"


    Anika didn''t trust Lucia either.


    But she knew that Yanis suffered a lot because of her and now Yanis was once again involved because


    of these trivial matters.


    It was not fair to Yanis in any sense.


    Zane stood there for a while, "I know what to do."


    After speaking, Zane walked to the car.


    After Zane called the police to investigate Lucia, Lucia and the Lawrence family were no longer on


    speaking terms.


    It should be admitted that Lucia was a women of her own ways.


    And Bruce was not as honest and upright as Miller.


    Lucia was probably the only person who could make Bruce, such a fox, eat out of her hand.


    Lucia and Miller went through divorce procedures before Neve''s identity was exposed.


    After that, Bruce divorced his wife too. The woman took away his son who had juste of age.


    Bruce never cared about those things.


    He said nothing when his son was taken away.


    Bruce was more interested in taking over the Lawrence family''s position in Manches City.


    On the surface, Bruce was against the Lawrence family because of Neve.


    But in fact, Bruce''s ambition was to climb to the top.


    With the shares held by Lucia, Bruce became an agent and shareholder of the Lawrence Group.


    He held 15 percent of the shares.


    But 5 percent of them belong to Yanis.


    Back then, Yanis signed to have Lucia manage it for her.


    Now as long as Yanis appeared, she could take back the 5 percent of the shares from Lucia.


    Coincidentally, Yanis was missing.


    It was exactly five o''clock when Zane drove to the Lawrence Group.


    There was half an hour before people got off work.


    When Zane showed up, the atmosphere in thepany became tense.


    Albi personally greeted Zane in the hall, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded, "Are my father and grandfather still there?"


    Albi said, "They are still in the office, Bruce holds 20% of the shares, and is now the secondrgest


    shareholder after you."


    Hearing Albi''s words, Zane walked towards the elevator in wide strides.


    Albi followed closely behind, pressing the elevator for Zane.


    After entering the elevator, Albi briefly described the situation briefly to Zane, "Now your father and


    grandfather are confronting Bruce."


    Zane''s face was cold, "Where''s Lucia?"


    Albi said, "She is still under the police''s watch. She came here this morning and then went back without


    showing up any more. Our people have been watching her and spying on her phone too."


    When the elevator stopped, Zane looked sideways at Albi and asked, "Any news from Viteto?"


    Albi nodded solemnly, "The police in Viteto are still investigating. Except for your wife''s phone picked


    up on the road, nothing has been found so far."


    When Zane stepped out of the elevator and walked into the conference room, something seemed


    urred to him.


    He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found out a number, and handed it to Albi, "Look up this


    number."


    Albi wrote down it, "Shall I send it to Mr. Hughes? He should be faster and more urate than us."


    Zane hummed, "Tell him I owe him a favor."


    Albi replied, "I''ll contact him in a while."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane nodded, walked to the conference room, opened the door, and walked in.

 Chapter 265 People Of The Lawrence Family Are Cunning

    Chapter 265 People Of The Lawrence Family Are Cunning


    Chapter 265 People of the Lawrence Family Are Cunning


    Only three people were sitting in the huge conference room.


    Edison, Miller was on one side, Bruce on another side.


    There was tension among the three.


    None of them look friendly.


    After Zane went in, the three looked up at the same time.


    Zane first greeted Edison and Miller, and then looked at Bruce who was sitting on the side indifferently,


    with a cold voice, "Mr. Bet, do you like the meeting room of the Lawrence Group better than that of


    the Bet Group? It looks like you don''t want to leave. "


    While speaking, Zane pulled out a chair opposite Bruce and sat down.


    Zane''s air made Bruce, who was sitting opposite him, somewhat stressed.


    After all, unlike Miller and Edison, Zane was the real leader of the Lawrence Group.


    It was Zane who made the Lawrence Group what it was at the moment. He was shrewd, and decisive.


    He made the Lawrence Group the greatest in Manches City.


    In terms of methods, connections, and even various forces in Manches City, Zane was second to none.


    Even Myles, a mafia, had some respect for Zane.


    At that moment, when he met Zane''s cold eyes, Bruce seemed to remember what kind of person Zane


    was.


    Soon Bruce calmed down again. He looked at Zane and smiled, "What do you mean, Zane? I am now


    a shareholder in the Lawrence Group, naturally, I''m part of the Lawrence Group. Can''t I sit here?"


    Zane looked at him, "This is called stealing."


    Bruce smiled when he heard Zane''s words, "It''s undeniable that I do own 20% of the shares of the


    Lawrence Group."


    Zane curled his lower lip as he looked at Bruce, "Where did you get 20% of the shares, Mr. Bet?"


    When Bruce heard Zane''s words, he was obviously taken aback, but only for a moment, "Have you


    forgotten that your mother has 5% of your ex-wife''s shares."


    "Albi."


    Zane called out under his breath.


    Albi replied, "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Go to my office and get the proxy statement from the safe."


    Albi responded after hearing Zane''s words, "Okay."


    Soon Albi walked in with a document bag, and handed it to Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, here is what you


    want."


    "Get someone from the legal department."


    Albi responded, and contacted the legal staff.


    Soon there was another person in the conference room.


    "Mr. Lawrence, this proxy letter can take effect at any time. Compared with your mother, you have the


    priority of proxy for your rtionship with your wife. You have the priority to decide how to use the


    shares."


    After the legal staff finished speaking, Bruce''s face changed slightly. He said in a low voice, "Even


    without the five percent, I have fifteen percent of the shares in my hand, and I am still a shareholder of


    the Lawrence Group."


    Zane''s expression remained unchanged as he took out another piece of paper from the bag. He


    handed it to Bruce, "Mr. Bet, you might as well take a look at this."


    When Bruce saw the paper Zane handed over, he nced at Zane first, then reached out and took the


    paper from the table, and read it carefully.


    When Bruce carefully read the contents of the paper, his expressionpletely cooled down. He threw


    the paper on the table, looked coldly at Zane, and asked, " What does that mean?"


    Zane looked at Bruce without changing his face, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Bet, are you


    illiterate? Or do you have problems understanding things written in ck and white?" If you are


    illiterate... Shall I ask myyer to read it to you word by word?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Bruce sneered, "People from the Lawrence family are really cunning."


    After hearing what Bruce said, Zane smiled, "Not as good as you, Mr. Bet."


    Bruce looked at Zane with a cold face, "Inside the Lawrence family, only you are a true opponent."


    Even though he waspletely lost, Bruce refused to admit defeat.


    Zane leaned back in the chair casually, and looked at Bruce, "How would you like to leave, Mr.


    Bet? Should I ask someone to send you off?"


    Zane meant to say, should he let the guard kick him out?


    Bruce also knew that Zane couldn''t be so kind as to send him off, so he stood up and snorted, "Don''t


    bother, Zane."


    After speaking, Bruce got up. Before leaving, he looked at Zane, "I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t even


    believe the person who gave birth to you."


    When Zane heard Bruce''s words, he looked up at Bruce, "Mr. Bet, do you believe in the person


    you gave birth to?"


    Bruce was taken aback for a moment, then looked suspiciously at Zane, "What do you mean?"


    Zane didn''t exin, instead, he said, "Mr. Bet, goodbye."


    Bruce stood still and stared at Zane for a few seconds before leaving the meeting room with a cold


    face.


    After Bruce left, Edison looked at Zane, "What''s going on?"


    Zane knew what Edison was asking. He pushed the document on the table in front of Edison, "She


    didn''t read the contents carefully after signing her name. As long as I don''t sign, she can''t use the


    shares."


    While listening to Zane''s words, Edison looked at the things in his hand, and put them back on the


    table after reading, "That means you knew something back then?"


    As soon as Edison said this, Miller looked at Zane, waiting for his answer.


    Zane nced at Miller, "I don''t believe you haven''t thought about it all these years."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Miller frowned, "So you knew. I just didn''t expect her to go so far."


    Miller never liked Lucia, whom he married for business.


    But after getting married, Miller was very satisfied with Lucia''s attitude.


    Later, he fell in love with her.


    And not long after, she was pregnant with Zane. Since then, Miller had almost spoiled Lucia.


    Miller fulfilled almost every one of Lucia''s wishes.


    Yet Miller didn''t expect Lucia to have an affair with Bruce not long after giving birth to Zane. She


    cheated on him...

 Chapter 266 We Have No Choice

    Chapter 266 We Have No Choice


    Chapter 266 We Have No Choice


    After Bruce left the Lawrence Group, he went straight to Lucia''s apartment.


    "How did you get here?" Lucia was surprised to see Bruce.


    After all, during this time, they were trying their best to take the Lawrence Group, and force Zane to


    save Neve.


    After Bruce walked in, Lucia realized something was wrong, which could be told from his expression.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lucia frowned, stepped aside and poured a ss of water for Bruce, and handed it to Bruce who was


    sitting on the sofa. "What''s wrong? "


    Bruce held his anger on his way there. He wanted to throw it at Lucia.


    But after thinking about it, he realized that Lucia was innocent.


    No one expected Zane to be so crafty.


    Bruce picked up the ss and drank some water, suppressing the anger that had just ignited in front of


    Zane. His tone was somewhat cold as he said, "Did you read it carefully when you signed the share


    agreement?"


    When Lucia gave him the Lawrence Group shares, Bruce was naturally happy. Over the years, he tried


    many ways to acquire some of Lawrence Group''s shares.


    But Zane was a shrewd businessman. So it was hard.


    So all these years, he could only think about it, but never dared to take any real action.


    He dared not act until he had obtained Lucia''s shares.


    But he never thought the Lawrence family was so scheming.


    On the surface, the shares were given to Lucia, but in fact, these shares were still in the hands of the


    Lawrence family''s head. Only when the Lawrence family''s head of household agreed would the shares


    belong to Lucia.


    The person in power might withdraw these shares at any time.


    So now Lucia had no shares in the Lawrence Group at all. After divorcing Miller, she only got some real


    estate and cash, nothing else.


    Lucia pretended to be generous when she divorced Miller. She didn''t ask Miller for otherpensation,


    believing that Lawrence Group''s shares were sufficient.


    But no one thought that the shares did not belong to Lucia at all.


    After Bruce told Lucia roughly about what had just happened in the Lawrence Group, Lucia was


    shocked.


    "What did you say? These shares are not mine now? But I had already signed it. The legal apartment


    had confirmed it. "


    Bruce nced at Lucia indifferently, "Yeah, but you didn''t read what was in it at all, did you?"


    Lucia thought about it for a moment and nodded, "I didn''t think much about it, but I didn''t expect them


    to have such a trick."


    Bruce snorted coldly, "How can you win the Lawrence family?"


    Lucia''s was also a bit embarrassed. She never thought that the Lawrence family would do this.


    "Then what shall we do now? Neve is still in trouble." Lucia looked at Bruce awkwardly.


    Bruce was silent for a few seconds. "Has the sentencing deadline not been postponed? You haven''t


    made any progress here?"


    "Although Yanis is in our hands, Zane will soon find her. If he doesn''t agree to help, I can''t really kill


    her."


    At Lucia''s words, Bruce frowned, "But we can''t just wait. We can''t let Neve suffer in jail."


    When Lucia thought of how Neve looked at her tearfully, her heart ached. "Then what do you think?"


    Bruce picked up his ss of water and took a sip. "Since Zane wouldn''t help us, let''s take a gamble


    and see how heartless he can be!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bruce hooked his fingers toward Lucia.


    Lucia hesitated and moved closer to Bruce.


    Bruce whispered in Lucia''s ear, "Then send the video and photos to Zane, and see if he can wait any


    longer!"


    Hearing Bruce''s words, Lucia frowned, "Do you really want to do this?"


    "Otherwise, Zane will not help us."


    Hearing this, Lucia thought about Zane''s temper. Bruce was right.


    If they didn''t go further, Zane wouldn''t make a move.


    And Neve would suffer more in jail.


    Thinking of this, Lucia nodded, "I got it."


    "All right, I''ll go back now. Do it as soon as possible."


    Lucia replied, "Okay."


    [Viteto mountain district]


    After Yanis returned from the town, she developed a low fever.


    She had been lying in bed in a daze.


    She kept dreaming about the years she had spent with Zane.


    Sometimes she woke up suddenly.


    She dreamed that Zane was pushed into the mountain and fell to pieces...


    Then she cried, and sat up abruptly, panting heavily.


    Because of the cold, her nose was blocked. She gasped for breath.


    The dream felt so real that Yanis felt as if she had experienced it herself.


    She knew it was all fake, but she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Yanis?"


    She suddenly heard a soft voice.


    Yanis looked over.


    Sitting by the bed was Reed, whose skin was a bit tanned. Reed''s bright eyes were filled with concern,


    "Are you all right?"


    Yanis nodded, her voice a little hoarse, "I''m okay."


    Reed handed Yanis the medicine. "I always take this when I have a cold. I got better soon after taking


    it. Try it."


    Yanis looked at the pills in Reed''s hand, and smiled at her, "Okay."


    She couldn''t resist Reed''s kindness, so she reached out and took the pills.


    "Let me get you some water."


    Yanis nodded, "Thank you."


    Reed stood up, and looked at Yanis again. "Yanis, my name is Reed. I''m Mia''s third oldest sister."


    Yanis paused and then said, "Thank you, Reed."


    Reed nced at Yanis, turned, and walked out of the room.


    After a while, Reed came in with a cup of warm water. She handed it to Yanis, "Take the medicine first,


    my mother may not be home until veryte today. My big brother will prepare dinner for you tonight."


    Yanis looked at Reed, "Do you know where your mother went?"


    Reed shook her head, "I don''t know. Take some more rest."

 Chapter 267 Yanis, DonT Be Afraid

    Chapter 267 Yanis, Don''T Be Afraid


    Chapter 267 Yanis, Don''t Be Afraid


    Yanis drank the water and secretly threw the medicine into the trash can beside the bed.


    She couldn''t take medicine because she was pregnant.


    After lying on the bed for a while, Yanis fell asleep again.


    When she woke up again, she was dragged out of bed.


    Yanis stood by the bed, stunned.


    She looked subconsciously at her abdomen.


    The man standing in the room was very strange. At first nce, she knew he was not a good guy.


    From time to time, she heard Marnon''s curses and Mia''s crying outside.


    Yanis frowned slightly, and looked at the strange man in front of her, "Who are you?"


    The strange man looked up and down at Yanis, "Are you from Viteto?"


    Yanis didn''t know him and didn''t feel good about him, so she didn''t respond.


    Seeing that Yanis didn''t answer his question, the man was obviously a little impatient. So he stepped


    forward and pushed Yanis''s shoulders. Off guard, Yanis fell to the bed.


    The manughed out loud when he saw this, "Do you want it so much?"


    The man should also be local as he had a strong local ent.


    At that moment, the man''s eyes made Yanis feel cold.


    When she was taken to the hotel by Phoebe, Hans looked at her the same way.


    Last time she refused, even at the risk of her life.


    But this time she didn''t dare and couldn''t. Because she couldn''t put the baby at risk.


    Yanis didn''t dare to move. She maintained that sexy posture as she said, "I... can''t do it today."


    The man smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I can."


    Then he stepped forward and reached out to Yanis.


    Right here, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then the man was pushed to the ground.


    Mia looked angrily at the man thrown down and said, "Uncle! I will tell my dad you bullied Yanis!"


    The man nced at Mia, smiled, got up, and casually patted the dust off his body, "Mia, go out and


    y, I''m ying a game with Yanis!"


    Mia stood beside the bed, protecting Yanis, "No, Yanis doesn''t want to y with you!"


    "Mia, I won''t be angry with you for your father''s sake. If you don''t listen, I will beat you too!"


    The man had lost his patience.


    "Sameer will be back in a while. If you need anything, go to him!"


    Marnon also came in. She stepped forward and hid Mia behind her. She looked at the man standing


    aside and said, "Sameer brought her here, and it''s up to Sameer to decide whether she lives or dies.


    Even if Nealon asked you toe, you can''t take her away unless Sameer is here!"


    The manughed, "Marnon, don''t you worry that Sameer will fall in love with this woman and dump


    you?"


    Marnon said without changing his expression, "That has nothing to do with you. Get out of our house


    now, otherwise, I''ll call my sons over. I can''t promise what they''ll do. If they really hurt you, they will be


    fine, because they are still underage."


    When the man heard this, his face changed, "Marnon, are you stopping me from doing my job? If


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nealon gets mad, Sameer will suffer. "


    Mia replied softly, "That''s Sameer''s business. I''m just doing what he told me. I don''t care about the


    rest."


    The man stared at Marnon. Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    Immediately they heard curses from the man and the people waiting outside, saying that Marnon did


    not know what they were doing for her sake.


    It wasn''t pleasant to hear what they were saying.


    "Mia, go stay with your siblings."


    Mia nodded, "Mom, if they bully Yanis, I''ll ask my brothers to beat them!"


    Marnon rubbed Mia''s head lightly, and whispered, "Okay."


    Mia turned to look at Yanis. "Yanis, we will protect you, don''t be afraid!"


    After hearing Mia''s words, Yanis looked at her and gently squeezed her face, "Okay, thank you, Mia."


    Mia smiled, "You''re wee."


    After Mia left, Marnon looked at Yanis, "Leave here when it gets dark."


    Yanis looked at Marnon and said, "Is something wrong?"


    "Sameer said Nealon got a call from the big boss, saying he would give you to the person just now to


    be his wife. I know you definitely don''t want to, so at night when there is no one around, you should


    sneak out."


    Speaking of which, Marnon took a handful of change from her pocket, "This money should be enough


    for you to take a car from town to Viteto."


    Yanis looked at the money that Marnon handed over. Her eyes turned red unconsciously.


    Yanis didn''t reach out for the money, but looked at Marnon, "If I leave, won''t you be in trouble?"


    Marnon paused, and then thrust the money into Yanis'' hands, "With Sameer here, they won''t dare.


    Besides, my sons will also protect us."


    Yanis wanted to say something, but Marnon didn''t give her that chance. She said impatiently, "Stop


    here, we don''t want to take care of you anymore! Just leave our house."


    As Marnon said, she went to the cab and found two pieces of clothes, "Here are the new clothes we


    prepared for Christmas. Take them. You may have to hide in the town for a while. You can go to Viteto


    after Christmas. When you arrive in the town, hide somewhere. Don''t go out. If you need anything else,


    go to the fruit seller and ask her to bring me a message to me."


    Yanis stood by the bed and watched Marnon stuff all the clothes and some food into a handbag. "Okay,


    when it gets dark, Taylor and Payne will take you to town."


    Yanis swallowed all that she was about to say after meeting Marnon''s eyes.


    Probably because of the fright she experienced in the afternoon, Yanis had a high fever at night.


    "Mom, will she die?"


    Payne stood at the door, looked at Yanis, whose face was reddish, and whispered.


    "Payne! What nonsense are you talking about? How could Yanis die? " Mia yelled at Payne.


    Payne curled his lips, "Look at her, she looks like a boiled shrimp!"

 Chapter 268 Send Her Away

    Chapter 268 Send Her Away


    Chapter 268 Send Her Away


    In fact, Marnon was also a little worried. Now that Yanis was pregnant, she couldn''t use the drug.


    Even if she got to the town, she could only use other methods to reduce her fever. She couldn''t take


    medicine casually.


    In the end, Marnon didn''t dare to let Yanis go down the mountain.


    She took care of Yanis in Yanis'' room all night.


    It was not until the next morning that Yanis'' fever subsided a little.


    But before Marnon could breathe a sigh of relief, Nealon reappeared in the courtyard with the man who


    hade yesterday.


    Marnon looked at Nealon with a smile, "Nealon, Sameer is not at home. What do you want from him?"


    Nealon looked at Marnon and said, "I''m not here for him. I''m here for the woman inside."


    Marnon smiled, "The girl almost diedst night. Maybe she was used to a rich life. She couldn''t stand


    the cold here. Now she has a high fever. After taking some medicine, she fell asleep. Maybe you


    shoulde when she gets better."


    Nealon frowned, "Wasn''t she alright yesterday? How did she fall ill overnight? "


    Marnon said, "She had a low fever yesterday afternoon. She took some medicine and slept on the bed


    for a day. In the evening, it deteriated into a high fever. I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep all night. I


    don''t want her to die in my house."


    Speaking of which, Marnon turned to look at the man standing next to Nealon, "Sir, you don''t want a


    sick wife, right? Do you want her to die before even doing anything?" How do you think?"


    The man agreed when he heard Marnon''s words, "That''s true."


    Nealon frowned, "Is she really sick?"


    Marnon nodded, "Would you like to have a look?"


    Before Nealon could speak, Marnon called Mia, "Bring them in for a look."


    Mia walked over, "Yanis is in the house, follow me."


    Nealon hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand, "I''lle in two days. It will be Christmas soon,


    take care of her. Don''t let her die in your ce. It will bring bad luck and probably get Sameer in jail."


    Marnon turned pale with shock. "Then Nealon, why don''t you take her away? We can''t afford such a


    thing to happen. "


    "Your family is the only one suitable for keeping such a person in this vige."


    Nealon refused and left.


    He was afraid that Marnon would force him to take Yanis away.


    Seeing Nealon leave, Marnon was relieved.


    "Mia, take good care of Yanis with your brothers and I will go to the back mountain to find your father."


    Mia nodded, "Will Dad be taken away?"


    "No, go into the house."


    Marnon sent Mia into the house, then turned around and went to the back mountain with a stick.


    Sameer was guarding the forest there and he barely went home.


    There were wild animals in the back mountain. It was dangerous.


    Sameer was the only one who dared to do this job. And he earned a lot of money for this every year.


    Sameer had borrowed a lot of money from the vige for medical treatment. He needed the money he


    earned to pay off the debt.


    When he had a chance to make money, Sameer took it without thinking.


    But he didn''t expect it to bring anyone back to his house.


    In the beginning, Marnon also asked Sameer. Sameer said, "This girl is a poor person, take care of her.


    Nealon will give us a lot of money, don''t ask anything else."


    Marnon asked no more questions.


    After Yanis came to the Miller family, Marnon took good care of her.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Marnon found Sameer in the back mountain and told Sameer about this matter.


    Hearing Marnon''s words, Sameer lit a cigarette, "Whatever happens tonight, send her away, we won''t


    take the money."


    Marnon looked at Sameer, "Then what if Nealon makes things difficult for you?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I heard from Nealon that the police and someone from the Mafia in Viteto are


    looking for Yanis. She is not an ordinary girl. If they find her at our house, we will all be arrested."


    Marnon said, "Then I''ll ask Taylor to send her to the town tonight and get a car to send her directly to


    Viteto?"


    Sameer shook his head, "Now Nealon''s people are guarding the entrance of the town, so they can''t get


    out."


    Marnon was speechless.


    There was only one way out of town.


    To get to Viteto smoothly, they needed to find a veteran driver. Otherwise, they might get lost.


    "Then what should we do? She is lying at home now. If Nealon sends her to An, she will be dead."


    After smoking, Sameer took out a cigarette case from his pocket with a series of numbers written on it.


    "Go to town tomorrow, call this number and see if the person knows that girl."


    Marnon looked at the cigarette case Sameer handed over, "Whose number is this?"


    Sameer looked at Marnon, "I''ve been to the fruit stand, this is the number I wrote down from the seller''s


    phone."


    When Marnon heard Sameer''s words, she was obviously stunned, "So... So you know... know it?"


    "You have given birth to so many children. I know how women look like when they are pregnant, even


    though I am not a doctor."


    Marnon said nervously, "I just felt sorry for her."


    "Yea. But what can we do? She has bad luck."


    After speaking, Sameer stood up and moved his body, "Okay, it''s gettingte. Go back."


    Marnon stood up, "Then I''ll go back first. Tomorrow I''ll go to town and make a call."


    Sameer hummed, "Go back."


    Early the next morning, Marnon hurriedly took the bus to the town.


    This time Marnon went to the phone box.


    The signal here was not good all year around. There was a special telephone box in town.


    Looking at the numbers on the cigarette case, Marnon dialed one by one.


    After the call wasgot through, Marnon looked around nervously, for fear of being seen.


    After a few rings, the phone was connected. She heard a deep male voice. Marnon spoke nervously


    and intermittently said, "Hello¡­do you know¡­do you know Yanis?"

 Chapter 269 Hell

    Chapter 269 Hell


    Chapter 269 Hell


    Zane, who was far from Manches City, was having a meeting in the conference room when he received


    the call.


    It was at a serious stage.


    Hearing what Marnon said, Zane stood up almost reflexively, "What did you say?"


    On the other side of the phone, Marnon was so frightened by the man''s suddenly raised voice that she


    almost lost her grip on the phone.


    Before she could speak, the man''s nervous voice came from the phone again, "Where is Yanis?"


    Marnon swallowed nervously, "In... Viteto Mountain District."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane gave Albi a look, and walked out of the meeting room with his mobile phone, "Viteto Mountain


    District?"


    Marnon replied, "She... has a fever, I dare not give her medicine. Can you take her back as soon as


    possible? If you don''te soon, she may die. "


    Zane''s heart reached his throat, "She... how is she now?"


    "She..."


    Before Marnon finished speaking, the phone in her hand was snatched by someone.


    The call was cut off.


    [At that time, Manches City]


    On the top floor of the Lawrence Group, by the conference room corridor window, after the woman''s


    voice disappeared, Zane called back immediately.


    But it didn''t get through.


    Zane dialed several times, but to no avail.


    Zane turned around with a cold face and strode to the door of the meeting room, pushed open the door,


    and looked at Albi who was continuing the meeting, "The meeting will be postponed."


    Albi was taken aback. He said something to everyone, then walked to Zane.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Go drive and book the nearest flight to Viteto."


    Albi spected that there might be news about Yanis. Nothing else would make Zane so anxious.


    "At once. "


    Zane walked towards the elevator.


    Albi followed Zane and booked the ticket with his phone.


    Zane called Myles while Albi went to get the car.


    Myles answered almost instantly. "Mr. Lawrence, have you been sitting around all day with nothing else


    to do?"


    Zane answered irrelevantly, "Are your people still in Viteto?"


    Myles was silent for a few seconds after hearing Zane''s words, then hummed, "Bonnie ''s worried about


    Yanis. My people are still there. What happened?"


    "I just got a call saying Yanis is in the Hill District."


    On the other side of the phone, Myles was a little shocked after hearing Zane''s words, "Are you sure


    she''s in the Hill District?"


    Zane said, "I was told so. If your people are there, can you..."


    "Mr. Lawrence, do you know what kind of ce the Hill District is?"


    Before Zane could finish speaking, Myles interrupted.


    Zane paused, "No."


    Myles'' tone was a bit serious. "This is the most remote area in the entire Viteto. It is literally hell. I have


    a bottom line, no matter what I do. But those people there, they don''t. If Yanis is in their hands, she is


    finished."


    Zane thought of of the woman''s words. "She should be fine now. I just want to find her as soon as


    possible."


    Myles was silent for a few seconds, "Wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Zane didn''t reject Myles'' proposal because he didn''t have many connections in Viteto. He couldn''t do


    anything about some local interest groups there, but Myles was different. He had a strong connection.


    The two decided to meet at the airport.


    At Myles'' apartment.


    Bonnie asked when she saw Myles hastily putting on his coat and about to go out, "Where are you


    going in such a hurry?"


    Myles froze and looked at her, "No one will bother you here. I need to go out for a while."


    "I heard you say Viteto just now."" Any news on Yanis?"


    Myles pursed his lower lip and said honestly. "Zane and I are going there. I''ll keep you informed."


    Hearing what Myles said, Bonnie stood up, "I''ll go with you."


    Myles pushed Bonnie back down on the sofa, "I''ll have to take care of you if you go with us. It''s not a


    good ce, so Bonnie, I''ll go find Yanis, you wait for me at home, okay?"


    Bonnie looked at Myles, "I want to go with you, Yanis must have suffered a lot, I..."


    "Bonnie, don''t be selfish." Myles took her into his arms and coaxed, "I''m not sure if it''s Yanis yet, but if


    it''s her, I''ll definitely bring her back to you, okay?"


    Bonnie wanted to say something.


    Myles said, "It''s Christmas soon. Do you want the Old Mr. Cooke to be alone? Can you bear it? "


    After hearing what Myles said, Bonnie hesitated.


    She thought about how lonely Travis would be if he was alone in the big house at Christmas.


    As Bonnie hesitated, Myles continued, "I''m different, you know I''m never at home, so it doesn''t matter if


    I''m in Manches City."


    In the end, Bonnie agreed. "Okay, if you find Yanis, you must tell me as soon as possible."


    Myles responded, "Okay, let me know if you need anything."


    "Nothing. Just go and tell me when you get to Viteto."


    Before Myles went out, he couldn''t help but turn around and kissed Bonnie.


    By the time Myles drove to the airport, Zane had already arrived.


    "Have you bought the ne ticket?" Myles looked at Zane and asked.


    Zane hummed, "Get in."


    Myles nodded. He said as he walked, "I have asked the people from Viteto to jointly investigate with the


    police. This ce is tricky. Without years of experience, one is easily lost."


    "If we have a guide, how long will it take to get there?"


    Myles looked at Zane, "We must find someone familiar with the road conditions first, otherwise I think it


    will take three to five days."


    Zane frowned slightly while listening. "The local police can''t do it?"


    Myles snorted, "Although Viteto is a good ce, it is messy. The ce where Yanis is rather less


    developed. The police can''t do much. It''s not the same ce as Manches City where everybody obeys


    thew."

 Chapter 270 As Long As She Is Okay

    Chapter 270 As Long As She Is Okay


    Chapter 270 As Long as She Is Okay


    Myles'' words made Zane feel his heart, which was already shrinking, was being squeezed fiercely.


    The pain was so bad that he could hardly breathe.


    He didn''t dare to think about how she lived there these days, whether she had suffered or not, or


    whether she...


    Zane dare not think.


    Had she lost trust in him again? Would she hate him...


    "Zane."


    Just when Zane''s thoughts were drifting away, a voice interrupted him.


    Back to his mind, Zane looked sideways at Myles, "What''s wrong?"


    Myles looked at Zane, pursed his lower lip, and said softly, "If... I mean, if bad things have happened to


    Yanis, what will you do?"


    Myles tried to be as euphemistic as possible.


    He knew that Zane must have understood what he meant.


    Zane frowned when he heard Myles'' question, "As long as she''s okay."


    As long as Yanis was okay, nothing else mattered.


    He just wanted to see her now. He wanted her to be safe and sound.


    In fact, Myles wasn''t very surprised at Zane''s answer.


    After checking the tickets, the two boarded the ne one after the other.


    [In the Hill Town]


    Marnon was dragged out of the phone booth and thrown to the ground hard.


    Marnon couldn''t fight the two men.


    She was thrown to the ground like a little chicken.


    There were bumpy stones on the ground, which hurt her palms.


    Marnon let out a cry of pain, and before she could make a sound, she saw a pair of ck leather


    shoes.


    Marnon recognized the leather shoes at a nce.


    These were Nealon''s shoes.


    Immediately afterwards, an omninous voice came from above her head, "Marnon, why are you doing


    this?"


    Oveing the pain in her palm, Marnon looked up at Nealon standing in front of her, her voice


    trembling uncontrobly, "I... I just can''t bear it, that girl is so poor, Nealon, you can''t take her to An."


    Nealonughed when he heard that. He bent down and helped Marnon up from the ground, "Marnon,


    you said she was poor. What about your man? He is still guarding the woods on the back hill, right? Do


    you know that the wild beasts there can swallow him alive at any time?"


    Speaking of this, Nealon paused for a moment, and continued, "You should care more about your


    children. Why worry about other people''s affairs?"


    Marnon lowered her head. She didn''t answer Nealon''s questions.


    But she felt something when she heard what Nealon said about the forest just now.


    It was indeed a dangerous job for Sameer.


    But they hadn''t even paid off half of the debt. They couldn''t lose this chance of earning money.


    However, Marnon knew what was more important.


    If Nealon sent Yanis to An, Yanis would be dead, maybe on the first day.


    Her child would die, too.


    So even if they were short of money, it would be unconscionable of them to do such things.


    Seeing that Marnon lowered her head and said nothing, Nealon turned cold and asked directly, "Who


    did you call just now?"


    Hearing Nealon''s words, Marnon rubbed her hands nervously, "Yanis'' family. Christmas is around the


    corner. She said she wanted to tell her family that she is safe. I''m afraid she will call the police, so I


    came for her."


    "Bullshit!"


    As soon as Marnon finished speaking, the man who just lifted Marnon out of the phone booth swore,


    "You are lying. We have followed you since you entered the phone booth, you are lying, bitch."


    Nealon nced coldly at the man who cursed and then looked at Marnon. Although his tone was


    gentle, the words that he said made Marnon feel cold, "Marnon, is Mia ten years old?"


    Hearing Nealon''s words, Marnon''s face changed slightly, "Nealon, leave   Mia alone."


    Nealon smiled and took out a cigarette from his pocket. The people around him stepped up and lit the


    cigarette for him, "Marnon, you know I don''t like disobedient people. Don''t me me, your actions put


    your family at risk."


    Marnon kept rubbing her hands.


    She knew Nealon.


    He was the leader of the gangster here.


    A murderous devil.


    He had killed countless people andmitted countless crimes.


    If Neakon went mad, none of their family would survive.


    So now Marnon dare not answer the words easily.


    Nealon didn''t seem to want to make things difficult for her. After taking a puff of the cigarette, he said,


    "Go to town and buy something for the wedding. I''ll ask An to pick her up from your house tomorrow.


    If she is not there, he will take one of your three daughters. An will definitely not mind, especially if it


    is Mia."


    Marnon''s face turned deadly pale.


    An liked women of all ages. He had no shame.


    And he was the sharp sword in Nealon''s hand. Here, in this area, no one dared to challenge An.


    Because he was capable of killing when he was annoyed.


    And no one in town could do anything to fight him.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Because he had a certificate issued by the big hospital saying that he had mental problems.


    Many people believed that An was just pretending to be crazy so he could do things without being


    punished.


    But what could people do?


    An had Nealon''s protection.


    "Marnon, did you hear what I said? I''ll let you go today for the sake of Sameer. Next time, no mercy


    from me."


    After speaking, Nealon winked at one of the men standing beside him, "Go and help her carry things. I


    ''ll pay you back for your shopping."


    The man responded, then pushed Marnon, "Let''s go!"


    Marnon was forced tothe market in town.

 Chapter 271 Borrowed

    Chapter 271 Borrowed


    Chapter 271 Borrowed


    [At the Hill District]


    Yanis'' cold got worse.


    Tears and snot were giving her a hard time.


    She had no appetite.


    She used to be a foodie. But now food made her vomit.


    Lacking sleep and appetite, Yanis looked like a walking dead.


    Mia put the snacks she had saved for many days in Yanis'' hands, and said softly, "Yanis, eat some


    delicious food, you will feel better."


    Reed pulled Mia behind her, "Those are not magic drugs."


    Mia looked at Reed, "Reed, Yanis is suffering. Mother said that people should eat good food when they


    are sick."


    Reed nced at Mia before turning to the kitchen.


    After a while, Reed came out with a bowl of porridge. "My sister made porridge, try some. Mom is going


    to town. I guess she went to buy you some medicine. She''ll be back soon."


    Yanis took the bowl. She was a little weak when she spoke, "Thank you."


    Reed pulled Mia to one of the chairs. "Eat it while it''s warm, mom said you''ll feel better after some


    sweating."


    Yanis didn''t want to refuse the kindness of the two little girls. So she forced herself to eat.


    She couldn''t eat anymore, and her stomach was not well. She wanted to throw up but she couldn''t.


    Just then, the door was pushed open with great force. Mitch, the oldest child, came in.


    Standing at the door, he nced at Yanis angrily, stepped forward, and smashed the bowl of porridge.


    "You are so shameless."


    Yanis was taken aback.


    "Mitch, what are you doing? Why are you bullying Yanis?" Mia stood in front of Yanis.


    Mitch pushed Mia away, "Get out of here!"


    Mia was pushed to the ground and cried.


    Mitch nced at Mia with some embarrassment, thinking about what had happened in the town. Mitch


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    looked at Yanis with a cold face, and pointed to the door, "Get out of our house! You are not wee


    here!"


    Reed frowned, stepped forward, and pulled Mia up from the ground, "Mitch, what are you doing? Mom


    will be angry when shees back!"


    Mitch turned to look at Reed, "Do you know that Mom was hit because of her!"


    As soon as Reed heard this, she immediately turned to Yanis, as if to prove something.


    Even Mia stopped crying and looked at Yanis.


    Yanis stood up and looked at Mitch, "Where is your mother now? How''s she? Is she hurt? "


    Mitch snorted coldly, "Stop pretending here, if it wasn''t for you, how could my mother be bullied by


    Nealon!"


    After Yanis heard Mitch''s words, her face changed slightly.


    Nealon?


    It was the man Sameer was with when they went to town that day.


    Yanis headed to the door without even putting on her coat.


    Seeing that Yanis wasn''t even wearing her coat, Reed took the coat and followed, "Put on the coat first,


    and if anything bad happens, Mom will worry."


    Yanis stopped and looked at Reed who followed, took the coat from her, and quickly put it on. "Reed,


    do you know how to get to town? Where do I take the bus? "


    Reed looked at Yanis. "The bus stops at the vige entrance. But I don''t think there are any buses


    because it''s Christmas soon. People don''t go to town at this time of year. If someone wants to go to


    town, they have to ask people who have cars for them. They have to pay a decent amount."


    Marnon stuffed some money in Yanis'' hands that day.


    Although she didn''t leave in the end, Marnon didn''t take the money back and asked her to keep it.


    "I have money, take me there!"


    Reed looked at Yanis, "Do you have a grudge against Nealon?"


    Yanis didn''t know how to answer.


    She had nothing against Nealon.


    But the person who gave Nealon the money wanted her to die.


    "Maybe," Yanis replied vaguely.


    Reed looked at the angry Mitch, "Since Mom was bullied because of Yanis, then go get a car and take


    her to town to meet Mom."


    Mitch nced at Yanis, "Do you have money?"


    Yanis nodded, and took out a handful of change from her pocket, " Is this enough?"


    Mitch looked at the money in Yanis'' hand and frowned, "Did you take the money from my mother?"


    Yanis choked, the money indeed belonged to Marnon.


    But Marnon gave them to her. She didn''t take it herself.


    "Yes, your mother gave it to me. I mean, I borrowed it from her."


    Mitch''s expression softened a little, "Are you sure? Will you pay it back? "


    Yanis nodded, "Yes, I will definitely pay it back when I get home."


    Mitch hummed, "I''ll take you to a viger and we''ll ask him to drive you to town."


    After speaking, Mitch walked towards the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he collided with Sameer who rushed in from outside.


    Sameer nced at the reckless Mitch, then looked directly at Yanis, "Go pack your stuff, I''ll take you


    down the mountain."


    Yanis was slightly taken aback, "But Marnon..."


    "Go pack your things!"


    Sameer interrupted Yanis with a deep voice.


    In fact, Yanis didn''t have anything to pack, but she turned around and entered the house. After


    hesitating for a long time, she took two bills and put the rest under the pillow.


    She took the bag Marnon had prepared for her and walked out the door.


    "Go stay with your uncle ande back at night," Sameer told the children.


    Mitch asked, "Dad, where are you going? Mom is being bullied, aren''t you going to have a look?"


    Sameer replied, "I''ll go right away."


    After speaking, Sameer looked at Yanising out of the house. "Let''s go."


    Yanis nodded and followed Sameer towards the door.


    After taking two steps, Yanis stopped and handed a piece of paper to Mia, "You can call meter."


    Mia took the note. "Yanis, are you going home?"


    Yanis hesitated, then nodded. "Yes, I''m going home."


    Mia hugged Yanis, "Yanis, will youe back again?"


    Yanis thought probably not.


    Or maybe she would.


    But in front of Mia, Yanis answered ambiguously, "I will if I have the chance."

 Chapter 272 The Last Chance Of Leaving

    Chapter 272 The Last Chance Of Leaving


    Chapter 272 The Last Chance of Leaving


    Sameer''s car was an old Santana.


    "Get in the car.


    Sameer urged Yanis.


    Yanis responded, said goodbye to the children, and then got into the car.


    Then Sameer closed the car door and said to the three children, "Go to your uncle''s house with your


    brothers. Come back after dinner."


    Mitch replied, "Remember to pick up Mom."


    "Okay."


    Sameer didn''t say anything more. He turned around and got into the car, then started the car and drove


    off quickly.


    Without snow, the road was much better.


    Sameer didn''t drive very fast, but it was still bumpy.


    Yanis sat as close to the seat as possible and subconsciously ced her hands on her abdomen.


    When the car got on a slightly t road, Yanis said cautiously, "Sameer, are we going to look for


    Marnon?"


    Sameer nced at Yanis from the rearview mirror, "I''ll take you to Viteto."


    When Yanis heard this, she was obviously taken aback, "Are you... sending me to Viteto? But..."


    "If you don''t leave here today, you never will."


    Before Yanis could finish speaking, Sameer interrupted her loudly.


    Yanis didn''t know why Sameer suddenly changed his mind to help her.


    Butpared to herself, she was more worried about Marnon.


    Marnon treated her well these days.


    She couldn''t forget this favor.


    So even after hearing what Sameer said, Yanis still wanted to know if Marnon was okay.


    "Are we passing through town?" Asked Yanis.


    Sameer nced at the road ahead, and replied, "We can''t. We''ll take another path."


    "Let''s check Marnon first."


    Sameer nced at Yanis in the rearview mirror, but he didn''t speak again.


    He didn''t say whether they would go to town or not.


    The car wobbled down the mountain.


    Yanis asked twice, and Sameer didn''t speak again.


    Yanis looked out of the car with concern. This road obviously did not lead to the town, because Yanis


    didn''t have the slightest impression of this road.


    Just as Yanis was about to speak again, Sameer''s cell phone rang.


    It was not smartphone and the sound was very loud.


    It sounded like a horn.


    Sameer answered the call, "Hello?"


    "Sameer, you don''t care about your wife and children anymore, do you?"


    The voice was full of sullen anger.


    Even from a distance, Yanis heard it.


    It was obviously Nealon.


    Hearing Nealon''s words, Sameer slowed down the car a bit, "Nealon, we can''t murder for money. You


    told me all I had to do was keep her at my house. If you send her to An, she will be dead."


    On the other side of the phone, Nealonughed, "Sameer, it''s none of your business. Now I''ll have


    someone else watch her. Send her back and I''ll forgive you. If you don''t, I will send all three of your


    daughters to An. He had been fond of your fourth daughter for a long time."


    Hearing Nealon''s words, Sameer stepped on the brakes, "Nealon, you... you can''t do this!"


    "I''ll give you an hour to bring her back, or I''ll make the decision for you tonight and marry Mia to An!"


    After talking, Nealon hung up the phone directly.


    Sameer yelled at the phone several times, but there was no response.


    Yanis looked at Sameer, "Let''s go back."


    Sameer hesitated. If he didn''t bring her back, his daughter would marry An in ce of Yanis.


    After thinking it over, Sameer made his choice.


    He drove back to the mountain.


    Yanis felt very calm.


    Probably that was her fate.


    She was destined to stay and die in the mountain.


    Yanis had not yet recovered from the cold, and when she returned to the vige again, her face was


    deadly pale.


    Sameer just parked his car in the open space in front of his house.


    An old van came up from the other side and stopped beside Santana.


    Marnon was roughly pushed out of the car by a man.


    She was thrown to the ground.


    Sameer helped her up. "How are you?"


    Marnon shook her head at Sameer, "Fine."


    Sameer protected Marnon behind him, and looked at Nealon who got out of the van, "She''s in the car.


    Take her away."


    They couldn''t do anything even if they wanted to help. They couldn''t sacrifice their daughter to save


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis, a stranger.


    Nealon came over and looked at Sameer, "What can you get from this? Just take the money and do


    your job well. Why do you have to be a good person? Do you think it''s easy to be good people?"


    Sameer didn''t reply his questions but said, "Nealon, you''ve paid me and I did as you asked. I won''t take


    the rest of the money and I am going to stay out of this. What do you think?"


    Sameer didn''t want to have anything to do with this matter.


    He didn''t want to care about Nealon or Yanis anymore.


    Nealonughed, "Sameer, it''s not that simple. Since you have been part of it, you can''t stay out of it."


    Sameer''s expression changed. "What do you mean?"


    Nealon said, "This means it''s toote to quit now."


    Afterthose words, he looked at the two men standing beside the car. "Get her down."


    The two men responded, turned around and opened Santana''s car door, then dragged Yanis off the


    back seat.


    Yanis had been feeling sick. Being tugged so abruptly, she fell off the car.


    Marnon''s heart tightened when she saw it.


    She was about to stand out but was stopped by Sameer. "Stay there!"


    Marnon paused and nced at Sameer.


    Sameer shook his head at Marnon.


    They''d better do nothing right now to make Nealon angrier.

 Chapter 273 Your Fate

    Chapter 273 Your Fate


    Chapter 273 Your Fate


    Yanis staggered and stood still, leaning on the car door and looking at Marnon who was standing not


    far away.


    When meeting her worried eyes, she smiled weakly at her, indicating that she was fine.


    "Marnon, I''ll send you the money for the things you just bought. Go get ready. An will pick her up


    tomorrow morning."


    After speaking, Nealon looked at Sameer again, "I''ll take Mia to the town. An will pick her up too


    tomorrow."


    Nealon did not give Sameer and Marnon any chance to negotiate.


    It was an order, not a negotiation.


    Nealon took Mia away and left Yanis there to to hold each other up.


    Thus Sameer and Marnon would give up the idea of sending Yanis away.


    "Mia can''t sleep well at other ces." Marnon looked at Nealon, "You can have your people here. Yanis


    won''t disappear. Don''t take Mia away."


    Nealonughed, "Alright then. Prepare for tomorrow morning. Just going through the forms. "


    Marnon nodded.


    Nealon left and asked two people to stay at Mia''s house.


    Marnon helped Yanis into the house and said as they walked, "We really can''t do anything. Please


    forgive us."


    Yanis felt like stepping on the air. She was extremely ufortable. After hearing Marnon''s words, she


    shook her head slightly. "It''s okay."


    Marnon sighed, "We can''t afford to offend Nealon. He is the boss here. He has the final say on many


    things. Our lives are all in his hands, so..."


    She didn''t finish the sentence, but Yanis understood.


    It was not easy for a family like this.


    Yanis didn''t sleep well at night. She had different dreams all night.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The dreams were grotesque, which made her exhausted.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Marnon, sitting beside the bed, dozing off.


    Yanis pulled the quilt from one side to cover Marnon a bit.


    Then she got out of bed lightly and poured a ss of water from a kettle.


    After having some warm water, she felt a bit morefortable.


    Probably hearing something, Marnon woke up and turned to look at her.


    The two looked at each other.


    Yanis said softly, "Go back to sleep, I''m drinking some water."


    Marnon hummed and fell asleep again.


    Marnon trusted Yanis, knowing that she would not leave secretly.


    After drinking the water, Yanis stood in front of the window and gently lifted the curtains a little. It was


    dark outside with strong wind.


    Yanis stood for a while before returning to bed.


    The bed had turned cold again. Yanis warmed it up and slept for a while.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door.


    It was loud, with the rude voices of the guys.


    "Wake up! Wake up! "


    Marnon stood up with a frown, and nced at Yanis who was leaning on the bed, "Didn''t you sleep all


    night?"


    Yanis hummed, "I can''t sleep."


    "Let me get you some food. They will pick you up after breakfast."


    Marnon didn''t say who would pick her up, but they all knew it.


    After breakfast, Yanis changed into a red dress and put on red shoes.


    She had no make-up. But Marnon braided her hair.


    "An''s parents died in the snow disaster more than a decade ago. They froze to death in the back


    mountain. When people found them, their bodies were as hard as a rock. ording to custom, they


    were burned on the spot."


    Yanis listened quietly.


    "He went crazy at that time. No one knew whether he was pretending it or not. In short, no one in the


    whole vige wanted to talk with him. Except for Nealon, no one dared to approach him."


    "If you see him, don''t speak loudly to him, don''t argue with him."


    Yanis said after Marnon finished, "Thank you."


    Marnon''s hand paused, "I called your family yesterday, hoping they would find this ce as soon as


    possible and take you back."


    After hearing Marnon''s words, Yanis looked anxiously at her, "Did you call my family?"


    Marnon hummed, pinned Yanis'' hair, then looked at Yanis, and said the number to Yanis, "I don''t know


    who he is but he sounded very anxious on the phone. He asked me where you are in a loud voice. I


    told him you were in the Hill District and that you were fine, but if he didn''te, you might die."


    Marnon told Yanis exactly what she said to Zane yesterday.


    Yanis couldn''t be more familiar with this number.


    She didn''t expect Marnon to go to town yesterday to make a phone call.


    Yanis looked at Marnon''s hand, which was simply bandaged, but she could still see the blood,


    "Marnon, I..."


    "Don''t say it. They wille in a minute. Go with him. Good luck."


    After Marnon had finished speaking, she walked out of the room.


    Outside the house, the children all stood by the wall.


    Sameer was squatting aside, smoking a cigarette, looking very bad.


    Marnon stood beside Sameer, "Sameer, let''s go after they take her away."


    Hearing Marnon''s words, Sameer hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "Whose debt hasn''t been


    paid back?"


    "Our neighbor, six thousand."


    Sameer stood up and entered the woodshed with the cigarette in his mouth.


    He quickly came out again and handed something wrapped in a gray cloth to Marnon. "Ask Mitch to


    send the money to them. Then we should prepare our stuff and leave."


    Marnon looked at the money that Sameer gave her, and was silent for a while before asking, "Where


    you ..."


    "Nealon gave it to me for bringing Yanis back from Viteto and her expenses of staying in our house,"


    Marnon held the money tightly. "I''ll ask Mitch to deliver it."


    Sameer nodded.


    Before Marnon could get Mitch to send the money, the door was kicked open.


    The old wooden door creaked and almost broke.


    The person who came in was wearing clothes that were not so clean. Compared with the man who


    broke in that day, this young man looked vicious.


    He didn''t look like someone easy to meddle with.


    The scar on his eyebrows, which was left by a knife, made him look even more frightening.


    "Where''s my wife?"


    As soon as the young man entered, he asked Sameer.


    Sameer stubbed out the cigarette. "Inside."


    The man stepped straight into the door and dragged Yanis out rudely.


    Yanis was so nervous that her palms were sweating. Thinking of what Marnon said, she softly asked


    the man who was grabbing her , "Can I have a word with them?"

 Chapter 274 My New Wife

    Chapter 274 My New Wife


    Chapter 274 My New Wife


    After hearing what Yanis said, the young man nced at Yanis, "Are you familiar with them?"


    "They took care of me and I want to thank them."


    The man impatiently let go of Yanis. "Hurry up! Don''t waste time."


    Yanis nodded and walked towards Mia who had just been brought back.


    Mia had a red bag in her hand. When Yanis came over, she stepped forward. "Yanis."


    Yanis answered her, then squatted down in front of her, rubbed her head lightly, and said softly, "Did


    you cryst night?"


    Mia shook her head, "They said that if I cry, they will sell me, so I didn''t."


    While speaking, Mia handed Yanis the red bag in her hand, "My parents gave it to you, Yanis, be


    happy."


    Yanis looked at the red bag that Mia gave to her. Her eyes were slightly red. "Mia, I wille to see


    youter."


    Mia nodded.


    Yanis looked at Marnon after taking the red bag.


    Marnon was expressionless. When Yanis looked over, she just nodded and said in a t tone, "Let''s go,


    don''t waste time."


    Yanis got up and walked to Marnon, "Thank you."


    "Okay, enough."


    The man standing aside urged impatiently.


    Marnon nced aside, then looked at Yanis, and whispered, "Go with him."


    Yanis looked at Marnon and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t.


    And the man standing on the side didn''t give her a chance to speak again. He grabbed her arm and


    pulled her to the door.


    There were several ck cars parked outside the door.


    They were not good cars, but they were considered the best here.


    Basically, everyone in the vige came. They all stood aside.


    Probably because the man didn''t look friendly, no one dared to step forward.


    "Yanis!"


    Just as Yanis followed the man to get into the car, Reed''s voice came from behind her.


    Yanis stopped and turned to look back.


    Reed ran up to her. "Yanis, this is for you."


    Yanis looked at the red bag Reed handed over, hesitated for a few seconds, and reached out to take it.


    "What is this?"


    "A gift for you."


    Reed turned around after finishing speaking.


    The man seemed to have lost all his patience. He pushed Yanis directly into the car in a rude manner,


    then looked at the drivers standing beside the car. "Sprinkle them out!"


    Yanis didn''t know what the man meant.


    When the man finished speaking, he was already in the car. And when she closed the door, the driver


    had already started the car and driven down the mountain.


    Yanis sat on one side. Looking at the scenery shing away outside the window, she frowned slightly.


    She never thought that one day, she would marry a man she had never met in such a simple way.


    The car was travelling on an uneven road.


    Allen didn''t speak after getting into the car. He leaned against the window, thinking of something.


    Yanis wanted to ask the driver to drive slower, but because of the man beside her, Yanis finally did not


    speak.


    "Why are you driving so fucking fast?"


    Just when Yanis looked bad because of the bumps, the man sitting beside her suddenly cursed.


    The driverughed hollowly after hearing this, "An, I don''t want to dy your wedding.."


    An''s tone didn''t soften because of the man''s exnation. He said coldly, "Slow down, she is getting


    sick."


    "An, you must be joking."


    An nced at him without speaking again.


    But the driver slowed down very cooperatively, reducing the intensity of the bumps.


    Silence pervaded the car.


    The car slowly entered the town.


    Both sides of the road in the town seem to have been carefully arranged, looking very festive.


    After more than ten minutes, the car stopped.


    The driver parked the car, then turned to look at the man. "An, they are waiting to see your wife,


    should we enter through the back door?"


    An looked at the driver with disdain, "Tell them to fuck off. Leave me alone."


    The man choked, "But..."


    "You fuck off too!"


    "Okay, I''ll tell them, you guyse downter."


    After the driver got off the car, An suddenly approached Yanis.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis was so frightened that she subconsciously moved to the side, daring not to breathe.


    The man''s cold eyes fell on her face, "You... Are you from Viteto?"


    Yanis nodded hesitantly.


    An frowned and then sat back in his seat, "A friend from Viteto came over. He said he knew you.


    Meet himter."


    After saying this, he opened the car door and got out of the car. When he closed the car door, he


    looked at Yanis, "Come down, and I''ll take you in."


    Yanis hesitated and followed the man out of the car.


    Maybe it was because of the man''s bad attitude just now, the group of people standing at the door


    dared not toe close.


    "Stay in the room, don''te out. They have never seen a beautiful woman like you. If something


    happens, don''t me me."


    The man''s words were cold.


    "An."


    When An took Yanis to the door, someone called the man.


    An nodded and opened the door, "Stay there, there is food and drink. Don''te out without my


    permission."


    Yanis responded and walked in.


    As soon as she walked in, An mmed the door shut.


    Yanis shuddered when she heard the door closing behind her.


    The room was cold and mmy.


    There was nothing in the room except a bed covered with a red quilt, a simple dressing table, and a


    wardrobe.


    Such arrangement made the room even colder.


    Laughter and dirty words came from outside, which made Yanis nervous.


    In the next room.


    After the man entered the door, he took off his bad-quality suit and threw it on the sofa. He looked at


    the person sitting on the chair beside him coldly, "Did you see her just now? Is that the person you are


    looking for?"


    The man in the chair raised his eyebrows, "Can I talk to her? "


    An frowned displeasedly, "That''s my wife!"

 Chapter 275 Take Care Of Yanis For Me

    Chapter 275 Take Care Of Yanis For Me


    Chapter 275 Take Care of Yanis for Me


    "An, save it. How many fucking wives have you married this year? Where are they now!"


    An took a cigarette from the table and lit it, turned around, and sat down, "Does this have anything to


    do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, but my friend has asked me to look for this person for half a month. Can


    you get another wife? Just do me a favor."


    "Evan, this is a big favor." An looked at Evan who was sitting on the side indifferently, with a bit of


    displeasure in his tone.


    Evan took a puff of the cigarette and pressed it into the ashtray on the table, "What do you want? Just


    tell me."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    An raised his eyebrows when he heard Evan''s words, "Any conditions? Is this woman your friend''s


    lover?"


    "It''s his lover''s best friend. My friend can do anything for that girl. Hearing that her best friend was


    brought here, he sent me here half a month ago."


    An didn''t say anything after hearing Evan''s words.


    The atmosphere in the room was inexplicably depressing.


    An finished smoking and pressed the cigarette into the ashtray, then he looked at Evan and said in a


    low voice, "Nealon gave her to me. "


    Hearing An''s words, Evan adjusted his sitting posture and looked at An, asking, "Do you know


    where Nealon got her?"


    "Not Viteto?"


    "I mean, how did Nealon take her from Viteto?"


    An looked at Evan, "What do you want to know?"


    Evanughed, "I''m just curious, she''s not from Viteto, so she won''t offend you people there. How did


    Nealon get her here from Viteto? The police in Viteto have only followed the clues we provided but they


    never found you guys."


    An leaned on the back of the chair casually, "Some rich guy gave Nealon 20 thousand and asked


    him to send her to the Hill District. And Nealon received a call two days ago. They gave him 10


    thousand this time and asked him to marry her to someone and take photos."


    Speaking of this, An paused and looked at Evan, "If you hadn''t been one step ahead of him, she


    probably wouldn''t be in my hands now."


    When Evan heard this, he smiled and handed An a cigarette again. "I will remember this favor, An.


    From now on, my friend will make sure that you have all connections in Viteto. How about it?"


    An took the cigarette. "I don''t care, but Nealon only cares about money. If you can handle him, you


    can take her away at any time."


    Evan nodded, "Okay, can I talk to Nealonter?"


    An was silent for a few seconds, then waved at Evan, "We can''t put things on the table."


    "I can''t tie him up on his territory and threaten him to let me bring her away, right? Do you think I can


    take her out of here this way?"


    An said with the cigarette in his mouth, "Is that woman pregnant?"


    Evan was taken aback. "What?"


    "She is pregnant."


    An was sure.


    Evan was obviously a bit confused, "How do you know? Have you..."


    An smashed Evan with his cigarettes. "Am I so short of women?"


    Evan picked up An''s cigarette. "Nope."


    An said softly, "She is here, and Nealon''s people are watching. I can''t help you."


    Evan was silent for a few seconds. Then he looked at An, "You''ve been suppressed by Nealon for so


    many years, why don''t you rebelm against him?"


    An lit the cigarette in his mouth. "It''s not time yet. He''s been hiding here for more than 20 years. His


    people are everywhere, and he''s very suspicious. If anyone offended him, no matter who, he would get


    rid of the person."


    "I didn''t expect even you would be afraid of other people too."


    An looked at Evan when he heard his words, but didn''t say anything else.


    The two chatted for a while. Then Evan brought the topic back, "Can I send my friend the address?"


    An looked at him and asked, "Will you agree to all of my conditions?"


    Evan looked at An, "Basically yes, unless you want the moon."


    "What about asking you to kill someone?"


    Evan frowned slightly when he heard An''s words, "Nealon?"


    An didn''t respond directly to Evan''s words. He stood up. "I''ll go greet them, help yourself."


    After speaking, An grabbed the suit thrown on the sofa, turned, and walked towards the door.


    "Then I''ll ask them toe over!"


    An hummed, opened the door, and walked in.


    As soon as An left, Evan called Myles.


    Myles answered almost instantly. "How is it?"


    Evan whispered, "Indeed it is her. But now... she''s someone''s wife."


    Myles put Evan''s call on speaker.


    So Zane, who was sitting next to Myles heard it too, as well as Albi, who was driving.


    Myles subconsciously nced at Zane. When he found that Zane''s face hadpletely sunk, he


    coughed lightly and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Evan briefly exined the situation, "Can you make it here before dark today?"


    Myles nced at the time, "It''s foggy now, so the road condition is bad. We won''t arrive before


    midnight."


    "That''s fine, don''t worry. Although he got her here, he won''t touch her."


    Myles hummed, "Thanks, buddy. "


    "What are you talking about? I happen to be freetely. Otherwise, I won''t be able to help you."


    Myles said, "Okay, when youe back to Manches City, Mr. Lawrence will thank you in person."


    "Did you decide for him?"


    "He is right beside me. He has no objection." After saying that, Myles touched Zane with his elbow.


    "Right, Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane looked at him, then took the phone. "Please take care of Yanis for me."


    Hearing Zane''s voice, Evan said, "Sure. Be careful on the road."


    Hanging up the phone, Zane handed the phone back to Myles. Then he said to Albi, who was driving,


    "Stop the car."


    Albi parked the car on the roadside.


    Myles watched Zane get off the car. "Hey! What are you doing?"

 Chapter 276 If You Take The Wrong Way, We Won鈥檛 Arrive Tomorrow

    Chapter 276 If You Take The Wrong Way, We Won¡¯t Arrive Tomorrow


    Chapter 276 If You Take the Wrong Way, We Won¡¯t Arrive Tomorrow


    Zane ignored Myles, stepped forward, and opened the door of the driver''s seat. He looked at Albi and


    said, "Sit in the back."


    Albi was taken aback. "Mr. Lawrence, let me drive."


    Zane just stood by the car and looked at him without saying a word.


    Under Zane''s gaze, Albi got out of the car and sat in the back seat.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Seeing Zane sitting in the car, Myles got off, opened the passenger''s door, and got into the seat.


    Zane looked at Myles who moved from the back to the front and said, "Don''t you know this position is


    dangerous?"


    Myles stretched out his hand to fasten his seat belt. "That''s why I want to keep an eye on you."


    Zane nced at him, but didn''t say anything, and directly started the car.


    Albi grabbed the seat a little nervously, staring at the front. He looked so nervous.


    The speed was much faster than when Albi was driving. For Zane, it seemed that the dense fog simply


    did not exist.


    Although Myles usually drove the car fiercely, he would pay attention when driving in such weather


    conditions.


    But Zane didn''t control his speed at all.


    "Zane! Slow down!"


    When Zane elerated, Myles still couldn''t help shouting, "Evan is there, so nothing will happen. If you


    don''t pay attention and take the wrong way, we won''t be able to arrive tomorrow."


    Albi also quickly answered, "Mr. Lawrence, drive slowly. The cars behind will not be able to keep up


    with us."


    Under the persuasion of Myles and Albi, Zane reluctantly slowed down the speed.


    The car behind could barely catch up.


    The fog grew heavier, and the visibility was so low that it was impossible to see anything.


    Fortunately, there were no other cars. There were only Zane and his people''s cars on the entire road,


    moving slowly.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that the fog slowly dissipated.


    Because the fog cleared, the front became much brighter in an instant.


    Zane increased his speed again.


    What Evan said on the phone before was like a curse, ying in Zane''s mind non-stop.


    So now Zane couldn''t wait to see Yanis.


    "Slow down, there are two forks ahead." Myles nced at the map, checked it carefully and said, "Turn


    right!"


    Zane turned right on Myles''s instructions.


    The car behind followed closely.


    Because there was no thick fog, the car sped up again.


    ...


    [In a small town in the mountainous area of Viteto]


    After the three rounds of drinking, some people went home while some other people changed ces


    and continued drinking.


    An Cooke was sitting on the chair with a wine ss in his hand, his posture was casual, the wine


    ss in his hand was twirling in circles, and his face looked even colder.


    Nealon was sitting opposite him with a cigarette in his hand. He said, "You are pretty satisfied with your


    wife this time?"


    An hummed when he heard his question. "She''s not bad."


    After speaking, Andrank up the wine and put the ss on the table. "Then I''ll go back to the room


    first."


    When An turned to leave, Nealon stopped him. "Fool."


    Hearing this, An frowned, stopped, and looked back at Nealon. "What?"


    Nealon took a ck bag from one side and handed it to An. "Record it with this."


    Anughed after hearing Nealon''s words, "Nealon, why don''t you go inside and shoot yourself, I


    don''t mind."


    His words stunned Nealon. "You are really a fool."


    An was standing by the chair with his hands on it. "Since you gave me this woman, she''s mine. I


    don''t like being photographed when I fuck her."


    Nealon put the ck bag on the table. "Idiot, what''s the matter? Are you drunk after two sses of


    wine?"


    Nealon was clearly angry.


    An looked at Nealon without changing his expression. "I''ve said that you can go into the room and


    shoot it yourself, or forget it, ask someone to shoot it. Do they dare to watch me have sex?"


    Nealon took a puff of the cigarette and looked at An seriously. "Do you mean you don''t want to work


    for me anymore?"


    An didn''t speak.


    Nealon finished the cigarette in his hand and put out the cigarette butt on the table. "Since you don''t


    want to do this, then you can let someone else do it for you. Anyway, once the door is closed, who


    knows if the person inside is you?"


    As Nealon stood up, he reached out and took the ck bag from the table. "Alger went to Sameer''s


    housest time, and he was also interested in her. I''ll ask him to do it!"


    An watched Nealon turn around and leave, his hands on the chair tightening a bit. After Nealon


    walked a few steps, An said, "Nealon."


    After hearing An''s voice, Nealon stopped and looked back at him. "What? Do you agree now?"


    An stepped forward and took Nealon''s ck bag. "Well, I''ll let my people shoot it. But I won''t show


    my face."


    Upon hearing this, Nealon smiled and raised his hand to pat An''s shoulder, "That''s for sure, as long


    as she shows her face."


    An hummed, turned around, and walked inside with the ck bag in hand.


    Nealon stood still and watched An walk inside, then raised his hand and beckoned to the people


    standing beside him. "Have an eye on him."


    "Yes sir."


    Nealon stood there for a while, then turned and left.


    In the Viteto mountain area, the night seemed to arrive in the afternoon, and it was foggy everywhere.


    An carried the bag into the house, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw Evan dozing off in a


    chair. He stepped forward and threw the bag in Evan''s arms. "Check if you know how to use it."


    Evan was shocked to wake up. He raised his eyes to look at An and then lowered his head to look at


    the things in his arms. "What is this?"


    "Camera."


    Evan was taken aback when he heard the answer. "What do you need this for?"


    "Let you take some good shots." Speaking of this, An looked like Evan, "For the sake that you are


    like my brother, I won''t charge you."


    Evan had heard of many dirty jokes and had been to many ces of that kind. He could easily


    understand what An meant.


    Evan''s hands froze, and he looked at An. "You have such peculiarity?"


    An leaned on the side, looked at Evan, and said, "Nealon asked me to do this. If I don''t do this, then


    he will ask that bastard Alger."


    Evan couldn''t help cursing. "There''s something fucking wrong!"


    "So, let''s see what you can doter. I''m not interested in having sex with a pregnant woman."


    Evan red at An. "Isn''t it too early now?"


    An nced at the time, pulled a chair, and sat down beside him. "Then we''ll startter in the


    evening."


    Evan put the camera aside. "Can I go in and chat with her now?"


    An stared at him for a while, then stood up. "I''ming with you. You can chat with her and I will


    take a nap."


    Evan got up and followed An into the house.

 Chapter 277 There Is Someone You May Want To See

    Chapter 277 There Is Someone You May Want To See


    Chapter 277 There Is Someone You May Want to See


    Yanis was a little cold, so she leaned over the bed and covered herself with a quilt. She fell asleep for a


    while.


    She had just fallen into a deep sleep and heard the door open. She stood up almost reflexively.


    Seeing Yanis'' reaction, An frowned, then walked up to the bed, took off his shoes and coat, andy


    down on the side of the bed.


    Evan nced at An who was already lying down, then closed the door, and looked at Yanis. "Miss


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thompson."


    Yanis only felt that the person in front of her looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember him for a while.


    Evan naturally noticed it, took a step forward, and introduced himself. "I''m Evan. We met once when


    Myles celebrated his birthday, but you probably didn''t pay much attention to me at that time."


    When Yanis heard this, she suddenly remembered.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Evan responded, "Myles said that you were brought into the upper city by someone. I am somewhat


    familiar with this area, and I happen to know An too, so I''m doing Myles a favor. They are on the way,


    and they should be here by midnight."


    As soon as Evan finished speaking, An, who was covering the quilt and was about to sleep, suddenly


    lifted the quilt and looked at Evan. "Let me know when they''re about to arrive, I''ll ask someone to lead


    them here. Otherwise, they would be shot to death before they coulde in."


    After hearing An''s words, Evan looked at him and said, "Thank you."


    An didn''t say anything else. He covered himself with the quilt.


    Evan looked at Yanis again, and said, "Oh, he''s just like that, and he''s always been so cold. Don''t


    worry about it."


    Yanis nodded, thinking of what Evan said just now, and she asked in a low voice, "Is Myles here?"


    Evan replied, "There is another person you might really want to meet."


    As for who it was, Evan did not say it clearly.


    Because Evan was in the room, Yanis wasn''t that nervous.


    There were no chairs in the room, so Evan could only sit on the side of the bed.


    Yanis stood aside awkwardly.


    "Have you eaten yet? Shall I get you something to eat?"


    For a whole day, Evan hadn''t seen Yanis leave the house.


    Yanis shook her head. "I ate the noodles."


    After speaking, Yanis looked at An who was sleeping under the nket. "He brought it in."


    Evan nodded. "Sit down, please. Myles and the others will call me when they arrive."


    Yanis hummed, hesitated for a while, then stepped forward and sat down by the bed.


    Yanis was not familiar with Evan and had never even spoken to him before.


    So, there was nothing they could talk about.


    Not long after, someone knocked on the door suddenly, and Yanis almost reflexively looked towards


    the door.


    Evan also stood up immediately and walked towards the door.


    The knocking on the door continued, and after a few knocks, a male voice arose. "An?"


    When Yanis heard this voice, she felt inexplicably familiar.


    "An? Are you inside? Can Ie in?"


    Yanis was a little nervous and subconsciously looked at Evan who was standing behind the door.


    Evan nodded at Yanis, telling her it was OK to open it.


    Yanis got up and was about to open the door. The person under the quilt suddenly stretched out his


    hand and grabbed Yanis. He looked at Yanis coldly, and said in a low voice, "Take off your shoes and


    your coat! Get on the bed."


    Yanis''s face changed slightly after hearing An''s words. "I..."


    "If you want someone else to have sex with you, just stand there."


    After speaking, An withdrew his hand.


    Yanis was nervous at this time and subconsciously looked at Evan.


    Evan nced at An who was already lying down again. He nodded and said in a low voice, "He won''t


    touch you."


    After hearing Evan''s words, Yanis hesitated for a while before taking off her shoes and coat. Then, she


    The door was pushed open when Yanis justy down on the bed.


    An propped up the quilt, moved on top of Yanis, and looked at the person coldly. "What the fuck do


    you want?"


    The person standing at the door held his hand on the doorknob. When he saw this scene, heughed.


    "I''m sorry, An. I thought you didn''t start so early."


    "Then why don''t you get the fuck out? Do you want to stay and watch?"


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you. Go ahead!"


    After speaking, he nced over, and just in time see Yanis''s face. Then he went out and closed the


    door.


    The moment the door was closed, An immediately got off Yanis. "How long have you been


    pregnant?"


    This abrupt topic made Yanis immediately nervous.


    Any on the side. "I felt your belly."


    Yanis was speechless.


    Evan coughed lightly. "Can''t you be a little more tactful?"


    An nced at him and sat up. "I can''t even get sound sleep now."


    While speaking, An pointed at Yanis, then lifted the quilt from her, and said, "Did I say something


    wrong?"


    Evan nced at Yanis who was lying down on the bed.


    He was speechless.


    An stretched out his hand toward Evan. "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    "Don''t smoke around pregnant women."


    Hearing this, An nced at Yanis, stretched out his hand, and pulled the quilt over to cover Yanis. "I


    have something to discuss with you."


    This was what An told Yanis.


    Yanis looked at him upon hearing his words. "What?"


    In the morning, Yanis felt that this man was a violent person, but at this moment she felt that she


    seemed to have misjudged him.


    An pressed his left cheek with the tip of his tongue. "Can you make the sound?"


    Yanis didn''t understand what An meant and looked at him nkly. "What do you mean?"


    An frowned and patted the bed.


    Yanis stared at An for a while before realizing what An meant.


    She blushed for a while and didn''t answer An''s question.


    Evan looked at Yanis, who was blushing, and exined, "Someone wants the tape, so... You need to


    cooperate with An and make a fake video."


    After hearing Evan''s words, Yanis looked at him. "Shoot... That kind of video?"


    Evan hummed.


    "Then... Do I... Need to get undressed?"


    "Who will have sex with their clothes on?" Yanis just finished speaking, and An who was sitting next


    to her answered.


    Yanis didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door again.


    A deep voice arose. "Hurry up. You have other work to do tonight."


    It was Nealon.


    An subconsciously lifted the quilt again and moved on top of Yanis. "Why are you urging? Can you


    not urge me?"


    Nealon said, "Take some photos first, and I''ll send them first. After finishing your work, you can


    continue what you are doing now. No one will disturb you at night."


    An responded perfunctorily, "Understood. I''lle to youter."


    When the footsteps at the door faded away, An directly took off his shirt this time, looking at Yanis. "If


    you don''t cooperate, then I will fuck you for real."

 Chapter 278 Send Out The Photos And Send The Money

    Chapter 278 Send Out The Photos And Send The Money


    Chapter 278 Send Out the Photos and Send the Money


    Yanis grabbed the quilt nervously. "I... how can I cooperate?"


    An frowned. "How did you get pregnant?"


    Evan couldn''t bear to hear what An was saying, so he stepped forward and took the camera from


    one side. "Can I just take photos?"


    It was Evan who asked An this question.


    An looked at Evan upon hearing the question. "It should be fine."


    "Then take two sets of photos." After finishing speaking, Evan adjusted the camera and looked at


    Yanis. "Just close your eyes, let An do the rest, and I''ll take pictures."


    The unfamiliar breath made Yanis even breathe much more lightly.


    As An approached, Yanis''s body tensed up, and she almost tore through the nket with her hand.


    An leaned over skillfully and stopped a few centimeters away from her.


    He made sure that Evan had a certain amount of time to snap a photo.


    In a few minutes, Evan got up directly, grabbed the clothes from one side, and put them on. He looked


    at Evan while buttoning the shirt. "I''ll go out now. The people in this yard are all my people, you can


    walk around as you like, but don''t go out of this yard, Nealon''s people are all crazy."


    After he paused for a few seconds, he said, "Crazier than me."


    Evan responded and handed the camera to An. "I didn''t capture your face in these photos."


    Yanis quickly buttoned her clothes and looked at Evan.


    Evan knew what Yanis was going to ask, and said, "It''s just a vague side face, people who know you


    can recognize you at a nce, but others may not recognize you at all."


    Yanis breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Evan''s words.


    After An got dressed, he took a Swiss Army knife from a closet and put it into his pocket, then turned


    and went out.


    Evan looked at Yanis who was sitting by the bed with surprise on her face and said gently, "An is not


    a good person, and you won''t have anything to do with him in the future. Don''t worry."


    An being called a fool did not mean that An''s IQ was low, but that he had no bottom line when he


    was ruthless, regardless of the consequences. As long as he was upset, he would definitely kill you


    and even break your bones.


    This day was a bit chaotic for Yanis.


    An never came back after leaving the room.


    When it was time for dinner, someone brought her and Evan some food.


    The two ate in the room.


    Evan went outside to smoke.


    Yanis stayed in the room by herself. She saw two red sacks on the side, reached out, and took them.


    The one she opened first was from Mia Miller.


    There was a handful of cash and a note.


    "That simpleton looks scary from his appearance, but he has a soft heart. You can tell him nice things.


    If he softens, you can ask him to bring you out of here."


    Yanis read the note and put it back again.


    The other one was given by Reed Miller.


    There was only one piece of paper in it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    It was a hand-drawn map and some words. The letters were vigorous, which should be written by Mia''s


    father.


    "At nine o''clock in the evening, I will wait for you at the back door of the fool''s house."


    After Yanis saw this, she subconsciously looked at the clock on the side. It was 7:50.


    Yanis put away her stuff, put on her coat, got up, and went to the door.


    When she opened the door, there was no one outside.


    Just when she was about to go out, a voice arose beside her. "Where are you going?"


    Yanis recognized this voice immediately.


    It was the man who broke in this afternoon.


    He was also the man who broke into Mia''s house that day.


    Alger was smoking a cigarette. He stood aside with a face full of anger, looking at Yanis. "An is not


    here, are you going to run away?"


    Yanis took half a step back indistinctly. "I... I''m going out to get some water."


    Alger put down the cigarette and stared at Yanis for a while. "I''ll take you to get some water."


    When he came over, Yanis stretched out her hand to close the door. "No, I''m suddenly not thirsty


    anymore."


    After Yanis finished speaking, she nned to shut the door.


    But Alger didn''t give her a chance at all and directly stepped forward to push the door. "Didn''t you say


    you want to drink water?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No..."


    Before Yanis finished speaking, Alger suddenly pushed the door open with force, stepped in, and


    closed the door.


    Looking at the man who barged in, Yanis stepped back nervously. "You... If you don''t go out, I''ll shout."


    Alger smiled and said, "Shout and see if there is anyone in this yard who will help you."


    Yanis looked at the person who was approaching her slowly and retreated step by step until she


    reached the side of the bed.


    "It seems that An didn''t take good care of you?" Alger was already in front of Yanis while speaking.


    The proximity of him made Yanis''s heart beat slower, and she tried to calm herself down. "You... Are


    you not afraid of himing back suddenly?"


    Alger smiled. "He won''t be back until midnight."


    Yanis suddenly realized that they called An out on purpose.


    At this time, Yanis only hoped that Evan woulde back quickly.


    Before she could recover, Alger raised his hand and pushed her down on the bed.


    Yanis resisted subconsciously, wanting to push him away, but she was worried about her baby, so she


    didn''t dare to make too much movement.


    "Wait... Wait a minute. I... can''t."


    Alger sneered. "You''ve used this excuse twice. You can have sex with An this afternoon, why can''t


    you have sex with me?"


    Yanis was imprisoned under his body, and she was not able to resist.


    Yanis was horrified by Alger''s eyes and his strength.


    [At the same time, on the hillside of the mountain in Hill District]


    An nced at the time, then turned to look at Nealon. "Who delivered the goods? It''s half an hour


    Nealon stood aside, without any anxious expression on his face. "It''s still early, what''s the rush?"


    "I have a beautiful woman waiting for me on the bed. Nealon, don''t you know that?"


    Nealon nced at An. "Are you addicted to sex?"


    "ording to you, having sex once, and that''s enough, right?"


    Nealon smiled. "You are still young."


    At this moment, someone came over. "Nealon, the road over there has copsed, so they can''t get


    through."


    After hearing this, Nealon scolded. "Let them find a way!"


    "I''ve checked the situation. The cars couldn''t get through. It will be dawn when they could fix it."


    Nealon frowned. "Make it another day. If there is such a situation again, we will find other people who


    are capable."


    After finishing speaking, Nealon looked at An. "Okay, let''s go back. We came here for nothing


    tonight."


    An raised his hand and stroked his messy hair, turned around, and walked away from the other side.


    As soon as An left, the person who spoke just now stepped forward and stood beside Nealon. "Alger


    has already been there, so he probably already slept with her."


    Nealon hummed after hearing the words, looked over in the direction of An, and asked, "Where''s that


    guy named Evan?"


    "He was tied up by us and thrown on the top of the back mountain."


    Nealon responded, "Send that photo and let her pay us!"

 Chapter 279 Women Are More Ruthless Than Men!

    Chapter 279 Women Are More Ruthless Than Men!


    Chapter 279 Women Are More Ruthless Than Men!


    When An was walking down the mountain, his people rushed over. "An, we have been tricked!"


    An looked at him upon hearing the words.


    "Mr. Perry was tied up by Nealon''s men and thrown to the mountain. Alger went to the courtyard from


    the town..."


    Before he could say anything, An was already walking toward the motorcycle.


    At the same time, four or five cars were parked not far from the town in the Hill District.


    Zane got out of the car and took a look at the endless mountain road. "The car can drive in."


    Myles stood beside Zane. "It takes 20 minutes for the car to get in, but it takes us more than an hour to


    walk in."


    Myles picked up his mobile phone to call Evan and found that there was no signal at the bottom of the


    mountain.


    "You guys wait here for now, I''ll look for the signal and ask Evan," Myles said as he walked towards the


    side.


    After walking for a long time, he found a little signal and quickly dialed Evan''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Myles called two or three times, but the result was the same.


    He knew Evan very well.


    And this time he asked Evan for help, so he would definitely answer the phone unless something


    happened.


    Thinking of this, Myles put away his phone and turned around to walk to Zane, "Let''s go in together and


    let them wait here."


    Zane looked at him and asked, "Didn''t you get in touch with him?"


    Myles hummed and pressed the tip of his tongue against the back mrs. "Something must have


    happened."


    When Zane heard Myles''s words, his expression changed. He turned around and walked towards the


    car. "Let''s go in."


    Seeing Zane''s anxious look, Myles didn''t say anything. He stepped forward and opened the car door


    and sat in the passenger''s seat.


    When Zane started the car, he lowered the car window and looked at Albi who was standing aside.


    "You guys wait here."


    Albi looked at Zane worriedly. "Mr. Lawrence, shall I go with you?"


    "No, wait for my message."


    After Zane finished speaking, he didn''t say anything else, he directly stepped on the elerator, and


    the car rushed out.


    ...


    As the car was driving, Myles felt more and more uneasy.


    Just as they drove into a corner, the car suddenly shook, and then the tire burst.


    Myles subconsciously grabbed the doorknob and looked at Zane.


    Zane stabilized the steering wheel and braked to stop the car, but because the car was too fast and the


    tire suddenly burst, it was impossible to halt.


    In the end, he hit the railing on one side and managed to stop the car.


    "What happened?"


    Zane didn''t speak but turned to look out the window.


    Myles followed Zane''s gaze and looked out the window.


    When he saw a figure standing on the side of the road, Myles cursed in a low voice, "These people are


    really crazy!"


    Myles clearly saw what they were holding in their hands.


    In recent years, even in this remote area, the use of guns just for hunting was forbidden.


    But they still did everything possible to keep guns in their hands.


    "If we get out of the car now, we will probably be shot to death."


    After Myles looked away, he said in a low voice.


    Zane frowned. "You go to the back."


    Myles looked at him and asked, "What for?"


    Zane didn''t say much, raised his hand to unbuckle his seat belt, and urged again, "Go to the back first."


    Myles looked at him for a few seconds, hesitated, then got up and went to the back seat.


    After Myles left the passenger''s seat, Zane directly switched to his seat, opened the door, and got out


    of the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zane ignored Myles and walked quickly into the woods on the right.


    Myles looked at Zane''s back, hesitated for a few seconds, then got out of the car and followed.


    Because of the darkness, the people above didn''t do anything, but they didn''t leave either.


    After they entered the woods next to them, they saw someoneing down from the opposite half-hill


    and walking towards their car.


    "Aren''t these peopleing after us?"


    Zane looked at the person who was getting closer to the car and frowned. "Run!"


    Before Myles could react, he was dragged by Zane toward the woods behind them.


    After running a few steps, someone shouted from behind, "Stop!"


    Myles cursed in a low voice and quickly followed Zane.


    Because it was too dark, the two lost their way while running.


    "Wait... Wait a minute." Myles looked at Zane panting. "Did we go the wrong way?"


    Zane stopped, propped his knees, and nced around.


    In the quiet surroundings, only the gasp of the two of them could be heard.


    "Let''s turn right."


    Myles frowned. "Are you sure?"


    Zane hummed and walked to the right.


    Seeing that Zane was so determined, Myles followed him.


    They didn''t know if those people were still chasing them up. Myles just wanted to drink water, and he


    felt his throat was drier than the desert.


    "I don''t understand." Myles looked at Zane''s back and said.


    Hearing the words, Zane turned his head and nced at him. "What?"


    "Why did your mother bring Yanis to such a ce? What is her n?"


    Upon hearing Myles''s words, Zane frowned slightly, and said, "Let me get Neve out."


    Myles nced at him. "Then why don''t you get her out?"


    "What she wants is not just Neve''s freedom, but the entire Lawrence family."


    "If Yanis is not as important as the Lawrence Group for you, why don''t you just let your mother keep


    her? What''s all the drama for?"


    Hearing this, Zane stopped and looked at Myles. "Even if I do as she asks, she still won''t give up


    easily."


    Myles thought, "Women are more ruthless than men, especially the old woman like Lucia!"


    Myles didn''t dare to say this in front of Zane.


    But even though, Myles still couldn''t figure it out why Lucia did all this just to force Zane to get Neve


    out.


    Even if Zane wanted to get Neve out, he couldn''t.


    Because those things were his the bottom line.


    Some rules were not allowed to break.


    Judging from Neve''s crimes, she would be in jail for at least 3 years and at most 7 years.


    As for how long it would exactly be, it depended on what Lucia and Bruce were capable of.


    If they couldn''t reduce Neve''s sentence, then she will be in jail for at least five years.


    The two walked panting for a long time before they saw faint light.


    Myles supported himself on a tree, gasped for breath, and couldn''t speak fluently. "I''m going to die


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    soon."


    Not to mention Myles, even Zane couldn''t bear it anymore. Thinking of Yanis, Zane raised his hand and


    unbuttoned a few buttons. "Is that the town?"

 Chapter 280: Take Her Through The Back Door!

    Chapter 280: Take Her Through The Back Door!


    Chapter 280: Take Her Through the Back Door!


    Hearing the words, Myles raised his eyes and looked over. He saw the light was not far away. "It should


    be. Evan said it''s the only town here."


    Zane stared at the town not far away for a while, then walked towards the town.


    Myles followed Zane slowly.


    After that, neither of them spoke. They just walked toward the town in silence.


    When they were about to reach the town, a sudden roar from behind made the two of them tense up


    instantly.


    Myles cursed directly, "What the fuck? How can they catch up?"


    Zane nced behind him. "Let''s run."


    Myles said, "Even though you have long legs, how can you be faster than a motorcycle?"


    Zane frowned. "Then you stand here and get shot, is that what you want?"


    Myles suddenly lost his words. Normally, he might still argue about it, but now he had no strength at all.


    If they really caught up, they would easily kill they two.


    The sound of the motorcycle behind them was getting closer and closer, the two looked at each other,


    and could only retreat into the grass on one side.


    After a while, a motorcycle swished out in front of them.


    Seeing that there was only one motorcycle, Myles hissed. "The two of us can take down one person,


    right?"


    Zane nced in the direction of the motorcycle and did not answer.


    "Follow him?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Myles asked.


    Zane hummed and walked forward.


    The two of them had just walked a few steps when they heard footsteps and slightly chaotic breathing


    behind them.


    Myles nced at Zane, and the two of them hid aside in a tacit understanding.


    But at this time, Evan slid directly from the top, and before he could get up, he was tripped by someone


    and rolled directly from the slope to the path below.


    Zane was about to hit him. When Myles saw the person''s face, he said in time, "Evan?"


    After hearing Myles''s voice, Zane stopped and looked at the person in front of him.


    After hearing Myles''s voice, Evan sat on the ground directly, looking at Myles out of breath, and asked,


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Myles stepped forward to help him up, but Evan waved his hand. "I need a few minutes."


    Hearing this, Myles withdrew his hand. "Aren''t you with Yanis? Why did youe up the mountain?"


    Evan gasped for breath and said, "Those bastards tied me up and threw me on the mountain."


    Evan looked at Myles and Zane, and asked, "Only you two?"


    Myles said, "The others are waiting at the foot of the mountains."


    Evan frowned. "Let''s go back to the town first. I''ll find someone to be their guide, otherwise they won''t


    be able toe in."


    Listening to Evan''s words, Myles thought about the situation when they came in, and responded.


    Evan got up from the ground and looked at Zane. "Miss Thompson was fine an hour ago, but I''m not


    sure now."


    Evan''s words were more straightforward.


    He was with Yanis an hour ago, but when he went out to smoke a cigarette, he was directly knocked


    out and sent to the top of the mountain. He could freeze to death at night if he didn''t break free of the


    rope.


    After Zane heard Evan''s words, his face turned cold. "Let''s go now."


    Evan responded, "I''ll take you on a path."


    The three of them took the path and walked quickly toward the town.


    At this time, in the room of An''s small courtyard.


    Yanis stared nkly at Alger who was lying on the ground, and both her hands were shaking.


    The blood on Alger''s head made Yanis scared.


    Her heart seemed to be jumping out of her chest, which made her panic.


    Just when Yanis was at a loss, someone knocked on the window on one side.


    The thing in Yanis''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, and she looked towards the window in horror.


    "Yanis?"


    When Yanis heard this familiar voice, she finally calmed down, walked quickly to the window, and


    opened it.


    Mitch stood by the window. "Climb out!"


    Yanis swallowed nervously. "You... Did youe alone?"


    Mitch said, "Father is checking outside and I climbed the wall from the side. Hurry up! We won''t be able


    to leave when that simpletones back."


    Yanis hesitated, climbed up the window, and was about to climb out.


    Suddenly she heard footsteps behind her and fell directly from the window to the room.


    Mitch was also a little nervous. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis quickly nced at the door. "Someone ising."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mitch''s face changed. "Climb out quickly, I''ll pull you!"


    Mitch said and handed Yanis his hand.


    But before Yanis could grab Mitch''s hand, someone kicked at the door.


    Yanis trembled. "Mitch, you go out first!"


    After speaking, Yanis withdrew her hand and quickly closed the window.


    Just as Yanis turned around, the door was kicked open by someone.


    An came in from the door and nced at Yanis who was standing by the window with bloody hands.


    Then, he looked at Alger who was lying by the window in disheveled clothes, and frowned.


    At this time, An''s people also rushed in from outside. "An!"


    An said casually, "Take him out!"


    Several people responded, stepped forward, and took Alger out.


    After they left, An looked at Yanis. "You... Put on your clothes."


    Hearing An''s words, Yanis subconsciously looked down at herself. The neckline wasn''t too open, but


    it revealed a lot of her skin.


    Yanis raised her hand and buttoned her shirt, then looked at An. "Where is Evan?"


    "He was fed to wolves."


    After speaking, An walked to the cab, pulled out some clothes, and threw it to Yanis. "Put it on,


    and follow me."


    Yanis looked at the clothes thrown on the bed, reached out, and took them. "Where are you taking


    me?"


    An nced at Yanis indifferently. "Didn''t you make an appointment with Sameer to meet at the back


    door? Why don''t you go?"


    After hearing An''s words, Yanis was taken aback. "You... How do you know?"


    "Stop rambling, get out!"


    An interrupted Yanis impatiently.


    Yanis didn''t hesitate and walked outside while wearing her clothes.


    Just as she walked out of the door, the person who came in before walked in again. "An, Nealon is


    here!"


    An''s face changed slightly, he stepped forward and grabbed Yanis''s hand, and brought her back to


    the room. "Climb out of the window!"


    Before Yanis had time to say anything, she was already held up by An.


    Yanis reached out, grabbed the window frame, and stepped on it.


    "Yanis?"


    Mitch was still squatting by the window, and when he saw Yanis stepping on the window, he yelled


    softly.


    "Mitch, take her through the back door."


    Mitch was startled when he heard An''s voice.


    "Hurry up and take her!"


    It was only then that Mitch came to his senses, and reached out to catch Yanis from the window.

 Chapter 281 You Are Quite Similar To Me

    Chapter 281 You Are Quite Simr To Me


    Chapter 281 You Are Quite Simr to Me


    Yanis stood by the window, looked at An, and thanked him in a low voice.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    An ignored Yanis but looked at Mitch, who was standing beside Yanis. "Ask your father to take her


    out of town tonight."


    Mitch nodded. He took Yanis'' hand and walked towards the back door.


    Seeing them leaving, An closed the window, turned around, and walked outside.


    In the courtyard outside, Nealon''s people and An''s people had already started fighting.


    They all had weapons in their hands, and when they brandished them, blood was spilled out.


    An stood at the door, lit a cigarette, and watched the scene with a cold expression.¡­


    When Nealon''s men injured several of his men, An put out the cigarette butt, went down the stairs,


    kicked Nealon''s men away, and helped the injured people up.


    "An."


    "Go aside and wait."


    After saying that, An directly picked up a steel pipe from the ground, weighed it in his hand, and


    swung it towards Nealon''s men...


    An wasn''t very good at fighting, but when he fought, he was aiming at killing, and he also risked his


    own life.


    Soon more than half of Nealon''s people were knocked down by An.


    Seeing this, the rest of them naturally didn''t dare to approach easily, they could only look at An who


    was holding the steel pipe in fear.


    Nealon walked in from the door after An knocked down his people, and apuded as he walked.


    "You''re ruthless, An!"


    An raised his eyebrows and looked at Nealon. "Nealon, I gave a lesson to these disobedient people


    for you, are you going to thank me?"


    Nealon smiled. "Yes, I should thank you."


    But after Nealon said this, Nealon''s face turned cold. "Are you nning to teach me a lesson too?"


    An held the steel pipe casually andughed. "How can I?"


    Nealon sneered. "An, because of your father''s friendship with me, I''ve helped you all these years like


    my son. What you did today is disobedience to me!"


    An pursed his lower lip. "Nealon, how can you say so? Since you gave me her, she is my woman. If


    you push me away and let Alger fuck her, aren''t you insulting me?"


    Nealon heard the words and looked at An. "Didn''t you already fuck her? Since you have fucked her,


    it doesn''t hurt to let Alger fuck her too."


    An restrained his emotions a bit. "Nealon, what you said is wrong. Since she belongs to me, no one


    else can have her, no matter who that person is."


    Speaking of this, An paused. "Including you!"


    Nealon''s expression turned cold, and he just looked at An.


    Just then, footsteps came from the door.


    An looked behind Nealon first.


    When he saw the person who came in, An frowned.


    Nealon also saw Evan. When he was just about to speak, he saw a stranger behind Evan. Nealon said,


    "You brought a stranger in?"


    The expression on Evan''s face was sour. "What kind of game does Nealon y? Why did you tie me


    up?"


    Nealon looked at Evan expressionlessly. "So what if I just want to tie you up?"


    After speaking, Nealon gave a gesture to the people beside him.


    For a moment, Nealon''s people rushed toward Evan and Zane.


    An''s reaction was faster than Nealon''s. "Evan, catch it!"


    While speaking, An directly threw the steel pipe in his hand to Evan.


    With a quick reaction, Evan stretched out his hand for it. Then he raised his hand and hit Nealon''s men.


    This was how the melee started again.


    Myles and Zane had to join the fight. They were a bit out of strength and got hit from time to time.


    After a while, Zane was cut on the arm by Nealon''s men with a knife, and the blood dripped down bit by


    bit.


    Myles knocked down the person in front of him and moved to Zane. "How are you?"


    Zane nced down. "I''m okay."


    "We will die here tonight before Albi and the otherse in," Myles said.


    Zane looked at Myles.


    "Fuck it."


    After finishing speaking, Myles took down the person rushing towards him and went after Nealon.


    At the same time, An also rushed to Nealon.


    Nealon was good at fighting.


    He reacted almost immediately and took two steps back to avoid An''s attack.


    An didn''t get him on his first attempt, then he hit him for the second time.


    Nealon only noticed An, but he didn''t notice Myles who was rushing towards him at the same time.


    When Nealon was taking something out of his pocket, he was kicked in the back.


    Nealon staggered and rushed towards An.


    An also reacted very quickly. He raised his hand and grabbed Nealon''s arm, and twisted it with all his


    strength.


    Nealon snorted, and he got sweaty on his forehead because of the pain.


    An was ruthless and quick, and before Nealon recovered from the pain of the dislocated arm, An


    raised his hand and struck Nealon''s left knee with a stick.


    He hit him so hard that they could almost hear the sound of bones being smashed...


    After all, Nealon was old, and after being hit like this, he sat paralyzed on the ground, and his face


    turned pale instantly.


    "Stop!" An stepped on Nealon''s knee and shouted at Nealon''s subordinates.


    Because An used all his strength, Nealon cried out this time.


    When Nealon''s people heard it, they all stopped.


    The yard was already in a mess, and the people from both sides were lying on the ground.


    "An! You... Asshole!" Nealon gnashed his teeth and shouted at An.


    An nced at Nealon, then looked at Evan. "The woman was taken away by Sameer, and she


    should be out now. You will be able to catch up with them."


    Evan nodded and looked at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, let''s go together?"


    Zane hummed.


    Just as the two turned around to go, Nealon suddenlyughed. "Go and collect the corpse."


    When Zane heard this, he turned around and stepped forward, grabbing Nealon by the cor. "Where


    are they?"


    Nealon was held by Zane and forced to look up at him.


    "You are... Lucia''s son, right? You really don''t look like her at all!


    Zane frowned after hearing Nealon''s words. Before he could speak, Nealon suddenly raised his other


    hand and patted Zane''s hand that was holding his cor. "You look like me!"


    Nealon''s words made everyone surprised.


    Not only Zane but also Myles and Evan were shocked.


    Compared to the three of them, An was much calmer. "Is he your son?"


    This question was for Nealon.


    Nealonughed out loud. He was about to speak because Zane was strangling him by his cor, and


    then he coughed twice. "Why? Didn''t we look simr?"


    What Nealon said made Zane unable to back to his senses for a long time.


    Myles stepped forward and tugged him. "Let''s find Yanis first!"

 Chapter 282: Can You Kill Your Biological Father?

    Chapter 282: Can You Kill Your Biological Father?


    Chapter 282: Can You Kill Your Biological Father?


    After hearing Myles''s words, Zane looked at Nealon with his deep eyes. He stared at him for a few


    seconds, and then let go of him. "If anything happens to her, I won''t haunt you down!"


    Nealon looked at Zane without showing any fear. "What''s the matter? You mean you will kill your


    biological father?"


    Zane gave Nealon a cold look. He turned around and walked out without saying anything.


    Evan nced at Nealon and followed Zane.


    Myles stood where he was and looked at Nealon. "Oh my gosh!"


    This woman Lucia was really not an ordinary person!


    The rtionship was so messed up that Myles got confused!


    Not long ago, it was just revealed that Lucia had an affair with Bruce and gave birth to Neve, who was


    Zane''s younger sister. She even tried to match up his daughter and son in an attempt to split up the


    Lawrence family''s property!


    Now Zane found out who his biological father was.


    It was such an intricate rtionship!


    But think about it, Miller was the victim in the whole situation.


    Two children, and neither of them his own.


    They were both not rted to him!


    Myles was so shocked that he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Nealon was tied up by An''s men and thrown aside.


    An looked at Myles. "The people you brought are still outside?"


    Myles nodded after hearing An''s words. "They are at the entrance of the town."


    An turned around and looked at the people standing beside him. "Find someone to bring them in!"


    "All right, An."


    An waved his hands, then turned to look at Myles. "What''s the rtionship between that person and


    Yanis?"


    Myles raised his eyebrows. "They were married before."


    An hissed after hearing this. "Isn''t that child his?"


    Myles stretched out his hand and pulled a chair from one side. "Can you get someone to give me some


    water?"


    An nced at him upon hearing the words and then ordered someone to pour a ss of water for


    Myles.


    After Myles finished the water, he waited for a while and said, "They didn''t find out until they got


    divorced."


    An didn''t speak. He lit a cigarette, bit his lips, and handed one to Myles. "Nealonmitted a lot of


    crimes. Did you bring the police with you when you came?"


    Myles took the cigarette. "Yes."


    An hummed as if he had thought of something. "By the way, Nealon asked me to take a photo, and it


    should be sent out."


    Hearing the word "photo", Myles narrowed his eyes and looked at An.


    An didn''t look at Myles, and said emotionlessly, "Evan was there to take the picture, and I didn''t


    touch her."


    Myles nodded. "I gave Evan my words, and I will honor them. When you need anything, you can just let


    Evan find me."


    An hummed, and he didn''t speak again.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the town of the Hill District.


    Mia''s father''s car was stopped.


    "Father, they work for Nealon!" Mitch looked at the people standing in front and said in a low voice.


    Mia''s father nced at Yanis who was sitting in the back seat. "Hide for a while."


    Yanis nodded, pulled up her clothes a little, and hid her face in the cor.


    Mitch stretched out his arms to hug Yanis, "Yanis, you hide behind me."


    There was a knock on the car window, and Mia''s father lowered the window, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sameer, what are you going to do?"


    "One of my children is sick. I''ll go to Viteto for her visit. The doctors in the town are not very good."


    The person standing by the car nced at the back seat. "Just the three of you?"


    Mia''s father nodded. "The child''s mother has to take care of the others, so I''ll take her there."


    The man responded, "Okay, you can go!"


    Mia''s father responded and was about to drive the car away. He suddenly heard the sound of a


    motorcycle, and someone shouted, "Stop them!"


    Mia''s father also heard it, stepped on the elerator, and drove forward.


    The man fell to the ground, but he reacted very quickly, picked up something by his hand, and pped


    the tire.


    "Bang!" The tire burst directly.


    Mia''s father almost drove the car into the frozen river.


    It finally stopped when it hit the slope ahead.


    "Mitch, take your sister and run!"


    Mitch responded, looked over, and asked, "Dad, what about you?"


    "I''ll find you guys soon!"


    Mitch nodded. "Dad, be careful!"


    Mia''s father responded, got out of the car immediately, opened the car door, and let Yanis and Mitch


    get out of the car. "Run, don''t stop!"


    Mitch hummed, pulled Yanis, and ran forward.


    The people over there had already chased them over.


    Mia''s father nced at the people who were chasing after them, then turned around and got back into


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    the car.


    He started the car and quickly turned around.


    Seeing these people rushing over, he stepped on the elerator, and the car mmed into them.


    Although the tire blew out, the car could still drive.


    A group of people dispersed when they saw the caring.


    Mia''s father blocked the way of these people and stopped them from catching up with Yanis and the


    others.


    "Sameer, are you going against Nealon?"


    Mia''s father looked at him and said, "I''m old and I want to do something good!"


    "Bah!" The man bawled. "You did so many bad things and you still want to be a good person?"


    Mia''s father didn''t speak, and he didn''t let them pass.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, then don''t me us for being rude."


    Mia''s father stopped the car in the middle of the road and then got out of the car. "With me here, you


    will not be able to get through today!"


    "No more nonsense with him!" Another person yelled and went up to Mia''s father.


    When Mia''s father was young, he had no problem fighting four or five people alone.


    But now that he was getting older, he was obviously no match for these young people.


    It didn''t take long before he was knocked to the ground and punched and kicked.


    "Okay, okay, we''ve known him for a long time. Don''t kill him."


    "Damn it! Let''s go chasing them, or Nealon will kill me!"


    Leaving the dying guy aside, they ran in the direction of Yanis and Mitch.


    Mia''s father reached out and grabbed one of their legs, trying to stop them.


    "Let me go!"


    The man raised his foot and kicked Mia''s father in the chest. He was kicked away for a long distance!


    Mia''s father bumped into the rock on the side with his back, and almost lost his breath.


    Seeing those people chasing in Yanis''s direction.


    Mia''s father gritted his teeth, got up, staggered, and climbed into the car. He started the car with all his


    might, turned the car around, and chased after them.


    "Is this old guy crazy? He''s going to die for a woman who has nothing to do with him!"


    "I think it''s fine to just kill him! He is really fucking in the way!"


    The person who said this turned around and pointed at him with the gun.

 Chapter 283: DonT Touch My Father!

    Chapter 283: Don''T Touch My Father!


    Chapter 283: Don''t Touch My Father!


    At the same time of the gunshot, Mia''s father''s car rammed directly to the side.


    The tires screeched against the ground.


    "You''re crazy!"


    Someone yelled.


    "Okay, let''s chase them first. If we can''t get her back, we''ll die like him!"


    Upon hearing this, the others stopped caring about Nealon and started to catch up in the direction of


    Yanis and Mitch.


    On the other side, because too much time had passed, Albi made a decision and drove to town.


    It was pitch ck on both sides of the road, and it was impossible to see anything clearly.


    The road was very narrow, and only one car could pass through.


    "Is anyone up there?"


    The person sitting in the passenger seat said to Albi.


    Albi slowed down immediately after hearing the words and looked ahead.


    After seeing the two men running towards them, Albi stepped on the brakes.


    When Mitch saw a caring, he nervously protected Yanis behind him.


    Yanis grabbed Mitch. "Come behind me!"


    Mitch shook his head and nervously watched the car slowing down in front of him. "How can a man


    hide behind a woman?"


    Yanis couldn''t help being taken aback when she heard Mitch''s words. "You are a boy!"


    "But I''m still male!"


    Yanis didn''t argue with him but looked up at the car.


    Because their enemies were driving with high beams, Yanis couldn''t see anything at all.


    Albi in the car saw clearly who was standing on the road.


    He hurriedly stopped the car, opened the door, and got out of the car. He walked quickly in the direction


    of Yanis.


    "Lady Yanis?"


    When Yanis heard this voice, she instantly breathed a sigh of relief. "Albi?"


    Albi responded, and took a few steps forward. "Why are you here? Where is Mr. Lawrence?"


    Yanis looked at Albi upon hearing what he said. "Is Zane here too?"


    Albi said, "Mr. Lawrence has been in town for two or three hours, haven''t you met?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No."


    Speaking of this, Yanis seemed to have thought of something, and eagerly grabbed Albi''s arm. "Are


    you alone?"


    "There are other people in the car, as well as the police from Viteto."


    Yanis said quickly, "Hurry up, we need their help!"


    The people in the car also got off after Albi. When they heard Yanis'' words, they asked, "Who are


    there?"


    "My father is there, and Nealon''s men have shotguns in their hands."


    Upon hearing this, Albi turned around and said to the people behind him, "Be careful!"


    Albi took Yanis into the car and then drove forward.


    After driving for a certain distance, they saw a few people running towards this side.


    "It''s them!"


    Mitch yelled.


    Albi looked at the person in the passenger seat. "Can we beat them?"


    The policeman from Viteto was sitting in the passenger seat and he nced at the people running over.


    "Only one of them has a shotgun!"


    While speaking, he pulled the gun from his waist. "Slow down and drive forward!"


    Albi responded and drove the car forward slowly.


    "Drive a little faster!"


    Albi speeded up in cooperation.


    He directly bumped the person in front to the ground, and the policeman got out of the car and pointed


    the gun at those people. "Don''t move! Police!"


    Then the people in the car behind also got out, holding guns in their hands.


    Nealon''s people heard that they were policemen, so naturally they didn''t dare to act rashly, and they all


    raised their hands.


    After that, Mitch and Yanis got out of the car together.


    Mitch walked towards those people first. "Where is my father?"


    The person who shot him before took a look at Mitch. "I... I don''t know."


    Mitch stepped forward and kicked him. "What did you do to my dad?"


    Yanis stepped forward and grabbed Mitch. "Mitch, calm down."


    Mitch''s eyes were already red. "Yanis, you go with them, and I''m going to find my father!"


    After speaking, Mitch shook off Yanis and ran forward.


    Yanis subconsciously followed him up, and she felt a sudden pain in her belly, which made Yanis stop


    abruptly.


    When Albi realized that something was wrong with Yanis, he reached out to support Yanis. "Lady


    Yanis, are you okay?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Follow him."


    Albi nodded. "Wait here, I''ll go take a look."


    After speaking, Albi followed Mitch''s direction and chased after him.


    Nealon''s men were taken into the car under escort.


    It was not too far from the ce where the incident happened, and soon Mitch saw his father''s car.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He quickly ran over. "Dad!"


    Mitch rushed to the front of the car. Seeing her father who was lying on the steering wheel with blood


    dripping from his head, his pupils dted instantly.


    He even forgot to cry, just staring at him lying on the steering wheel.


    When Albi came over and saw the scene, he couldn''t help but frowned, "He... Is he your father?"


    Mitch didn''t respond to Albi, but just stood by the car and stared at the body.


    Albi didn''t expect these people to kill him with shotguns.


    "The police will not let them go."


    Mitch seemed toe back to his senses at this time, tears fell from his eyes, and said, "Will they be


    shot too?"


    Albi hesitated for a few seconds and nodded.


    "Mitch!"


    At this time, Yanis also hurried over from the side. When she was just about to ask about his father''s


    situation, she saw the scene inside the car.


    In an instant, Yanis''s mind shed the scene of Alger being knocked unconscious with a deskmp and


    lying on the ground bleeding.


    Taking another look into the car, Yanis felt dizzy for a moment.


    "Lady Yanis!"


    The moment Yanis fell, Albi quickly held her.


    "Lady Yanis?"


    "Yanis."


    Albi shouted twice but there was no response.


    "There should be a hospital in the town!" said the policeman standing aside.


    Albi hesitated for a while and directly held Yanis up.


    He bumped into Zane and Evan, who were driving over on a motorcycle from one side.


    When Zane saw the person Albi was holding, he jumped off without waiting for Evan to stop the


    vehicle. "What''s going on?"


    Albi said, "She got frightened."


    Zane stepped forward to hug Yanis from Albi''s arms. He looked very nervous. "Where''s the car?"


    Albi responded, "In the back, I''ll drive!"


    After speaking, Albi quickly ran towards the car.


    Evan nced at the person in Zane''s arms, then got out of the car. He walked closer, and took a look


    inside. When he saw it, he frowned. "Why not get him out?"


    "You are not allowed to touch my father!"


    Mitch suddenly turned around and stood in front of the car. "Don''t move him!"


    Evan looked at Mitch and frowned slightly.


    He had met the little boy a few times.


    But back then he wasn''t that tall.


    "I''m here to have a look at your dad, why don''t you call your mom?"


    After hearing Evan''s words, Mitch hesitated. "She will be very sad to hear about this."

 Chapter 284: Punish Him.

    Chapter 284: Punish Him.


    Chapter 284: Punish Him.


    In the end, Evan sent An''s men to find Mia''s mother.


    Sameer was brought back to town, so were Nealon''s people.


    Yanis was sent to the hospital as soon as they returned to town.


    But there was no one on duty in the hospital at night.


    Yanis still didn''t waoke up, and Zane felt that his heartbeat was about to stop.


    In the end, it was An who came over to take a look and then asked someone to find a doctor.


    An''s people were very efficient, and they brought a doctor there in about ten minutes.


    The person who came in was wearing a very thin sweater. Her face was flushed from the cold, and her


    eyes were also red.


    When she came in and saw Yanis lying on the bed, the woman frowned. "What''s wrong with her?"


    An nced at her. "Check her first!"


    This woman was the daughter of the fruit seller.


    She shuddered a bit when An yelled at her, and then hurried forward to run a checkup on Yanis.


    After finishing the examination, she said, "The fetus is unstable. She was scared. You should send her


    to Viteto. Maybe they can help her keep the baby."


    When Zane heard this, his face turned pale instantly, and he even looked at the woman standing by the


    bed angrily. "Aren''t you a doctor, why can''t you save the baby?"


    The woman turned pale with fright when she was stared at by Zane, and said in a low voice, "But we


    don''t have many medical facilities here, and... Base on her current condition, I suggest that you take


    her to Viteto as soon as possible."


    "Albi!" Zane made a decision right after the woman spoke.


    Albi took two steps forward. "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Let''s go back to Viteto!"


    Albi responded, turned around, and walked outside.


    But An stopped him before he could get to the door. "It''s foggy outside, and you knew it was not easy


    to drive when you came here. She will be dead before you arrive in Viteto with such a road condition!"


    Evan said, "He''s right. It''s usually difficult to drive on this road without heavy fog. Besides, it''s night


    now, and it''s too dangerous!"


    Myles nced at Yanis, who was lying on the bed. "Then what? Do we just wait? Who knows when the


    fog will go away."


    "Are you sure you can''t treat her?" An took two steps forward, looked at the woman standing beside


    him, and asked.


    The woman nced at An nervously, and said in a low voice, "I... I really don''t know what I can do


    with we have here..."


    "I''ll give you onest chance."


    Before the woman finished speaking, An interrupted her in a cold voice. "Did you see the people


    outside just now? They are here to arrest Nealon, so are you sure you can''t do anything?"


    An''s words scared her. "I... I''ll contact my director."


    Speaking of which, the woman was about to go out but was blocked by An''s men.


    The woman looked at An in a daze.


    An took out a Swiss Army Knife and said, "Do you want to run away? Look what I have in my hand."


    Although the woman was frightened by Zane just now, she was not afraid of Zane in her heart.


    However, An was different.


    If someone pissed him off, he could actually stab him or her.


    The woman swallowed her saliva nervously. "You... Nealon won''t let you go if you do this!"


    An yed with the Swiss Army Knife in his hand and smiled, "What''s the matter? Do you want to find


    him to help you?"


    While speaking, An had already walked in front of the woman. "If you want so, I can take you to see


    Nealon''s miserable look now."


    With An''s intimidation, the woman didn''t dare to y tricks, and she prescribed some medicines for


    Yanis. An didn''t dare to let Yanis take those medicine directly. Instead, he went to another doctor to


    confirm that it was indeed for preventing miscarriage. Only then did he give the medicine to Yanis.


    Yanis was fine for now.


    On the other side, it was a sad sight.


    Sameer''s body hadpletely turned cold.


    He was ced in the police station in town, covered in white cloth, and looked a little creepy because


    there was blood everywhere.


    Mitch just knelt beside his father, crying without making a sound.


    All the people in the town rushed over because of this sudden incident.


    An''s people went to the mountain to look for Mia''s mother, but they still hadn''te down.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mitch, go sign your name. Your mother and the others should be down in a while."


    The townspeople came forward and pulled Mitch off the ground. "After you sign, we will take you to


    meet the people from Viteto and ask about the situation at that time. You just tell the truth about what


    happened, and they''ll do you justice."


    Nealon and his men were arrested, and everyone in town was relieved.


    Over the years, Nealon had caused a lot of trouble here.


    They wanted to report and arrest Nealon.


    But in this ravine, they were unable to fight Nealon in every way.


    Before, someone went out secretly to find the police in Viteto, but every time no one coulde in.


    They were blocked by Nealon outside the town.


    Those who were lucky could return, and some who were not so lucky just died.


    In addition, the road condition was so poor, so after a long time, Nealonpletely took over the area.


    No one could do anything against them, and they could only be oppressed by them.


    Now seeing Nealon was arrested, everyone was thrilled.


    Mitch followed the people into town to sign his name, and then he was taken to the next room.


    They asked him about the situation back then andforted him.


    Mitch looked at the person sitting in front of him. "Will Nealon be shot?"


    Mitch looked very serious, staring at the person in front of him and waiting for his answer.


    The policeman sitting in front of Mitch looked at Mitch. "Since he hasmitted crimes, we will


    definitely punish him."


    "If he kills someone, he has to die!"


    Mitch said with a firm tone word by word.


    The person who was talking to Mitch before was going to answer, but the person sitting next to him


    spoke first, "Yes. If one kills someone, he has to die. So after we have settled the matter here, we will


    take him back to Viteto, and he will be punished ording to thew."


    Mitch seemed worried. "When he will be shot, can I go to see it?"


    "Er, Mitch."


    The people in town didn''t expect Mitch to ask such a question.


    Mitch ignored them and continued staring at the person sitting in front of him. "Is it okay?"


    The two policemen looked at each other.


    One of the policemen said gently, "My little friend, we will definitely punish him. Please believe us."


    Mitch wanted to say something else, but someone shouted at the door, "Mitch, your mother is here!"


    When Mitch heard this, he stood up, turned around, and walked out.


    As he walked to the door, he stopped, looked back at the person who was still sitting on the chair, and


    said very seriously, "I will definitely go and see him get shot!"

 Chapter 285: Your Apologies Are Useless.

    Chapter 285: Your Apologies Are Useless.


    Chapter 285: Your Apologies Are Useless.


    When Mitch went out, he saw his mother, Payne Miller, and the rest of the family standing in the yard.


    When Mia saw Mitch, she rushed toward Mitch. "Brother!"


    Mitch reached out to hug Mia and looked at his mother standing not far from him with red eyes.


    "Where''s your father?"


    Mia''s mother seemed rtively calm, but she still trembled a little when she spoke.


    Mitch led Mia to the room where Sameer''s body was ced.


    Pushing open the door, Sameer was lying on the wooden board alone, covered with a bloodstained


    white cloth.


    Mia''s mother stood at the door looking at Sameer''s body and she didn''t move at all.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    On the contrary, Reed and the others burst into tears when they saw their father''s body.


    For a moment, the whole room was full of hysterical crying.


    Only Mia''s mother stood at the door, neither crying nor moving, just standing there.


    After a long while, Mia''s mother stepped forward and pulled up the crying children who were lying next


    to Mia''s father. "Keep your voice down, don''t disturb him, he is sleeping."


    Mia looked at her mother with tears in her eyes. "Mom, Dad has left us."


    Mia''s mother reached out and touched Mia''s head gently. "He''s tired and wants to sleep."


    "But he doesn''t move anymore, and he won''t call me Mia anymore..."


    While Mia was speaking, she hugged her mother and cried again.


    After a long time, Mia''s mother looked at Mitch. "Take your younger brothers and sisters outside for


    now."


    Mitch nced at her mother, nodded, and led them out.


    After Mitch and the others left, Mia''s mother stepped forward and squatted down beside her husband.


    "Honey, are you angry?"


    Mia''s mother raised her hand to lift off the white cloth that was covering his face.


    When she saw his face, she burst into tears. "If I hadn''t been soft-hearted, you wouldn''t have helped


    her."


    "If you didn''t help her, you would not die."


    "Who cares about their business?"


    "You have been a bad guy for so many years, and I am used to it. Why did I ask you to be a good


    person once?"


    Mia''s mother just knelt beside Mia''s father and said a lot of touching words.


    In the end, shey on him and cried.


    When Yanis came over with Zane holding her, she heard Mia''s mother crying.


    Standing at the door, listening to the heartbroken cries inside, Yanis couldn''t tell what it was feeling like.


    She only felt that her heart was pinched fiercely at this moment, making her suffocate.


    Mia''s mother''s cry made her guilty and sad.


    If he hadn''t helped her, he wouldn''t have died...


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    After standing at the door for a while, Zane asked her gently.


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis held back her thoughts. "You should stay outside."


    Then Yanis walked to the door, hesitated for a while, and opened the door.


    Yanis closed the door behind her, walked forward, and knelt in front of Sameer. "I''m sorry."


    At this time, all she could say was sorry.


    When Mia''s mother heard Yanis say sorry, she stopped crying, raised her head, and looked at Yanis


    with tears in her eyes. "Why don''t you leave?"


    Mia''s mother actually felt a little resentful toward Yanis.


    If it weren''t for her, Mia''s father wouldn''t have died...


    But after thinking about it, Yanis was also a victim in this matter.


    Yanis looked at Mia''s mother and kept saying sorry.


    Mia''s mother looked at Yanis like this, and she couldn''t vent her emotions on Yanis.


    She wiped her tears and said, "I heard that the person who picked you up is here, so you should go


    now. We don''t want to see you."


    Yanis wanted to say something else, but Mia''s mother suddenly burst out. "Get out! I don''t want to see


    you! He doesn''t want to see you either!"


    Yanis held back her words.


    Looking at Mia''s mother with tears all over her face, Yanis felt that no matter what she said, it wouldn''t


    help.


    Because Mia''s dad wouldn''te back to life!


    In the end, Yanis bowed to Mia''s father, and then got up and left.


    Yanis did this because she also want to thank Mia''s father for helping her baby.


    If it wasn''t for him, it would have been very likely that she would lose her baby long ago...


    "Get out!"


    Seeing that Yanis still didn''t leave, Mia''s mother yelled at Yanis.


    Yanis came back to her senses, then turned around and went out.


    When Yanis went out, she happened to see Mitch and the othersing out of a room from the other


    side.


    Yanis first looked at Mia.


    Mia''s eyes were red from crying, and she turned away when she saw Yanis.


    She was obviously angry.


    Yanis wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say in front of these children.


    Their father died because of her.


    Although she was not the murderer who directly killed Mia''s father, she was also involved.


    Yanis hesitated for a long time and walked to Mia. "Mia, I..."


    "Yanis, you are a bad person! I don''t like you anymore!"


    Before Yanis finished speaking, she was interrupted by Mia''s crying voice.


    Yanis held back her words again, and the feeling of being out of breath made Yanis very


    ufortable.


    But seeing the tears in Mia''s eyes, Yanis couldn''t hold back and stepped forward to hug Mia.


    Even knowing that her apology was useless, Yanis hugged Mia and said she was sorry many times.


    Yanis cried with Mia for a long time. Finally, she asked Yanis to let her go angrily.


    Yanis wiped away her tears before letting go of her and looked at Reed and the others.


    They didn''t express their emotions directly like Mia, nor did they tell her to leave as Mia''s mother did.


    After staring at each other for a while, it was Reed who spoke first. "It will be a lie if I say I don''t me


    you."


    Yanis''s heart tightened when she heard Reed''s words. "Yes..."


    "Even if you apologize ten thousand times, Dad won''te back." Reed looked at her. "So please


    leave now. We won''t me you if we don''t see you."


    After Reed finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Yanis to speak, took Mia, and walked to the side.


    The others usually didn''t talk to Yanis very much, and now they left with Reed without saying a word.


    In the end, only Mitch remained.


    Mitch took a step forward, nced at Zane who was standing aside, and asked Yanis in a low voice, "Is


    he the one who came to pick you up?"


    Hearing Mitch''s words, Yanis nced at Zane and nodded.


    "Then you go with him, we won''t see each other again in the future." Mitch walked past Yanis and


    turned to leave.

 Chapter 286 Yanis, Stop Crying, Okay?

    Chapter 286 Yanis, Stop Crying, Okay?


    Chapter 286 Yanis, Stop Crying, Okay?


    When Mitch passed by Yanis, Yanis reached out and grabbed his wrist, calling him gently, "Mitch."


    Mitch stopped and looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis met Mitch''s eyes and pursed her lower lip. "I... I can help."


    "No need to."


    Mitch interrupted Yanis and took his hand out of hers. "What we need to do is very simple. We just dig


    a hole and bury him."


    That was all she could do, but they didn''t need her help.


    After Mitch left, Zane stepped forward. "I will ask Albi to talk with the people here, and give them what


    they need in the name of the town."


    Yanis shook her head after hearing Zane''s words. "They won''t want it."


    Zane looked at Yanis, pulled her into his arms, and said gently, "I will find a way."


    Yanis didn''t speak again and hugged Zane back, holding him tightly.


    Although Yanis didn''t cry aloud, her shoulders were trembling. Zane noticed it right away.


    Without saying a word offort, he just hugged her and let her cry.


    After she cried for a while, Zane said, "Yanis, don''t cry, okay?"


    He didn''t want her to feel sad and me herself. Zane even coaxed her with a cautious tone.


    Yanis knew her own situation well, so after crying for a while, Yanis restrained her emotions as much


    as possible.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    Just when Yanis had calmed down, Myles''s voice came from behind them.


    Zane took Yanis in his arms, and then followed the sound to look over.


    Myles walked in from the outside. When he came in front of the two, he nced at Yanis first. "How are


    you?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I''m fine."


    Myles nodded, then looked at Zane. "Can you go over there?"


    After hearing Myles''s words, Zane looked at him calmly. "What should I do?"


    Myles intended to tell him that his father wanted to see him, but he definitely didn''t dare to say that in


    front of Zane.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "This matter is rted to Yanis after all, how to deal with it, how to


    solve it, aren''t you going to take care of it?"


    Hearing Myles''s words, Zane frowned. "Just do whatever it''s supposed to be done. The police should


    know."


    Myles choked. "Then you have to go over and take a look. I''ll stay with Yanis. Bonnie also wants to say


    a few words to her."


    After finishing speaking, Myles looked at Yanis before Zane could speak. "Let''s go over there, Bonnie


    just asked me about your situation."


    Yanis looked at Zane. "I will go through legal procedures for this matter."


    Yanis didn''t know the rtionship between Nealon and Zane, and these words were only aimed at


    Lucia.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane did not change his expression, and responded in a low voice,


    "Okay."


    He didn''t say anything else.


    In fact, Yanis was a little surprised when she saw Zane''s reaction.


    After all, no matter what, what Luciamitted was a crime.


    Thinking about it, it was also dramatic.


    Neve was in jail because she was involved in some prohibited stuff.


    Now Lucia was likely to go to jail too.


    They were indeed mother and daughter.


    Zane finally took a look inside.


    After watching Zane leave, Myles looked at Yanis. "You know... Zane..."


    Myles hesitated again and swallowed the words. "Call Bonnie first and tell her you are safe. She


    worried about you so much these days. When I came here, she was going to follow me, but I didn''t


    agree."


    Yanis took the phone from Myles. "What did you say about Zane just now?"


    Myles raised his hand to stroke his messy short hair and said, "It''s nothing, you can make the call first."


    Yanis looked at Myles for a few seconds, and then called Bonnie.


    Bonnie answered quickly.


    "Where is Yanis? How is she?"


    There was Bonnie''s eager inquiry.


    Hearing Bonnie''s voice, Yanis''s emotions that had just been suppressed surged up again in an instant.


    "Bonnie, it''s me."


    When Yanis spoke, her voice was choked with sobs.


    When Bonnie heard Yanis''s voice over the phone, she paused for a few seconds and said excitedly,


    "Yanis! How are you? Are you injured? Are you fine?"


    As Bonnie spoke, she burst into tears. "I''ming to Viteto now. When will youe back? I''ll be


    waiting for you in Viteto!"


    "Bonnie, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "I''m going to the airport now, I..."


    "Bonnie, I''m really fine. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Myles. He won''t lie to you."


    After listening to Yanis''s words, Bonnie calmed down a little. "Then when will youe back to


    Manches City? I want to see you so badly."


    Yanis stood at the door, and when she heard Bonnie''s question, she turned and looked in the direction


    of the room where Mia''s father''s body was ced, "It might be after Christmas ."


    Yanis didn''t intend to leave here just like that.


    At least she had to wait after everything was settled here.


    She couldn''t just leave without doing anything.


    Bonnie was a little worried. "Did you lie to me? Did something happen to you?"


    Yanis responded, "No, I''m really fine. I still have some unfinished business here, and I''ll tell you when I


    Bonnie wanted to ask more over the phone, but she swallowed the words. "By the way, Ivan just left my


    ce, and he''s been asking about you all this time. I didn''t dare to tell him anything."


    Ivan was pushed by the Baxter family during this time.


    Originally, he nned to go back to M Country directly, but Madison hid all of Ivan''s documents.


    Without these, Ivan had no way to leave Manches City.


    "Just tell him that I''m fine."


    Bonnie responded, "I met Iris at the old Mr. Duncan''s house two days ago, and he also asked me about


    you. I just told him that you went out to rx."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie talking about everyone, but she didn''t mention anyone from the Thompson


    family.


    Yanis didn''t ask any more questions. She chatted with Bonnie for a bit and hung up the phone because


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    the signal was not stable.


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis handed the phone to Myles. "You and Mr. Perry go back first, and


    you can leave before Christmas."


    Myles picked up the phone. "Don''t you n to go back?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I have no such n at the moment."

 Chapter 287: We Have Nothing To Do With Each Other.

    Chapter 287: We Have Nothing To Do With Each Other.


    Chapter 287: We Have Nothing to Do With Each Other.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Myles frowned. "You want to stay here?"


    Yanis responded, "Mia''s father died because of me."


    Myles frowned. "Actually, this has nothing to do with you. You are not the one who killed him, and they


    will be taken to Viteto soon. They can''te out from jail anymore."


    "Anyway, it''s a fact that Mia''s father died because of me."


    Myles wanted tofort Yanis, but what she said was true.


    If Mia''s father hadn''t stopped those people, Yanis wouldn''t be able to stand here unharmed tonight.


    ...


    In another room.


    Nealon was handcuffed to a chair on one side. Probably because he was old, he looked like he had


    suffered a lot of injuries.


    Apart from the two policemen from Viteto who were sitting on the side, Nealon was the only one in the


    room.


    When Zane opened the door and came in, Nealon squinted his eyes at Zane, then snorted. "Why


    haven''t you left yet? Are you nning to kill me?"


    After Zane heard Nealon''s words, he just nced at him indifferently and didn''t even intend to answer


    what he just said.


    The policeman sitting on the side looked at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, he kept asking to see you, so we


    called you over."


    In fact, every crime that Nealonmitted was serious, and he would definitely spend the rest of his


    life in jail.


    It was just that no matter what they asked him just now, he was so tough that nothing woulde out


    of his mouth, just saying that he wanted to meet Zane.


    Zane stepped forward and sat down on a chair on one side. He said emotionlessly, "Don''t you all know


    what he did? You know how to deal with him."


    The two policemen looked at each other. "Of course, we will treat him ording to the rules, but his


    rtionship with you..."


    "We have nothing to do with each other."


    Zane interrupted him.


    As soon as Zane said this, Nealon sneered. "What? After being Mr. Lawrence of a rich family for a


    while, you don''t even want to recognize your own father anymore."


    Nealon looked at Zane with contempt. "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have had the chance toe to


    this world, let alone be a president or boss. You''re nobody without me!"


    Nealon''s words were very rude and mean.


    But Zane didn''t care about him at all.


    In other words, Nealon was just a stranger to Zane.


    A stranger had no influence on him.


    Even if this stranger had the slightest connection to him biologically, it meant nothing him.


    Zane didn''t respond to Nealon''s words.


    "Okay!"


    The policeman who was still sitting on the side interrupted him in a deep voice because he couldn''t


    stand Nealon''s words.


    It had been a headache to them for a long time, the crimes that Nealon hadmitted these years.


    Whenever they wanted to catch him, Nealon would sneak away cunningly.


    The Hill District was perfect for him to hide. Once he got in here, they basically had no way to find his


    trace.


    Now that they had caught him, they felt very relieved.


    "Mr. Lawrence, let''s deal with him ording to the procedure. If Yanis wants to sue him, we will take


    the next step."


    Zane nodded. "OK."


    Seeing that Zane got up and was about to leave, Nealon shouted, "I''m your father! Are you really going


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    to leave me alone?"


    After hearing Nealon''s words, Zane didn''t even pause and left directly.


    In fact, Nealon asked to see Zane because he wanted Zane to put on some nice words for him.


    But obviously, this was impossible.


    "If you don''t care about me today, tomorrow the story about your ex-wife and other men will be spread


    everywhere!"


    Zane stopped walking only when he heard Nealon''s words.


    Then he turned and looked at Nealon who was handcuffed, and his eyes were cold and stern. "What


    did you do to her?"


    Seeing that Zane was angry, Nealon said with a sneer, "What can a man and a woman do together?


    Your ex-wife looks pretty nice. It seems that you have the same good taste for women like me."


    Speaking of this, Nealon looked up at Zane. "Would you like to see what the woman you slept with was


    like when she was with other men?"


    Nealon''s unbearable words infuriated Zane.


    In a second, Zane walked up to Nealon in a few steps, raised his hand, and punched Nealon.


    Zane punched him so hard that he spit out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    He even spit out a tooth.


    Zane didn''t even give Nealon time to react, and then kicked him again.


    By the time the two policemen sitting on one side got up to stop Zane, Nealon had already been


    punched and kicked twice.


    He fell on the ground together with the chair and he didn''t catch his breath for a long time.


    "Mr. Lawrence, calm down!"


    How could Zane calm down at this time? During these days when Yanis was gone, Zane was so


    worried. What Nealon saididn''t work earlier don Zane, but he mentioned Yanis in the end.


    For Zane, no one was allowed to speak ill of Yanis.


    Zane''s emotions, which had been repressed for so long broke outpletely at this moment.


    Maybe the reason for this emotional outburst was not only because of what Nealon had just said, but


    also some facts that he had to ept.


    Such as his rtionship with Nealon and the past between Nealon and Lucia...


    These things were the triggers for Zane to explodepletely at this moment.


    The two policemen didn''t hold Zane down.


    They didn''t know what to do, so one of them went out and called someone.


    Myles and Yanis were in the yard. When they heard someone shouting, they rushed over immediately.


    After Myles went in, he saw Zane pick up a chair on one side and throw at Nealon.


    Myles stepped forward and grabbed the chair at a critical moment. "Are you crazy?"


    Zane narrowed his eyes and looked at Myles. "Let go!"


    Myles gripped the chair tightly, lowered his voice, and said, "You want to go to jail with him and leave


    Yanis alone?"


    At this moment, Yanis also stepped forward, looked at Zane, and said in a low voice, "Let go!"


    Zane frowned and looked at Yanis.


    Myles took this opportunity to forcefully snatch the chair from Zane''s hand and put it aside.


    Nealon was helped up by two policemen on one side.


    His face was covered in blood. When he saw Yanis, heughed out loud. Because there was blood in


    his mouth, he even vomited, and then shouted at Yanis, "He is my son! You have to call me father too !"

 Chapter 288: Yanis, Hug Me.

    Chapter 288: Yanis, Hug Me.


    Chapter 288: Yanis, Hug Me.


    Zane''s anger, which he had tried to suppress just now, suddenly rose again because of Nealon''s


    words.


    Turning around, he kicked Nealon again.


    This time, the two policemen who held Nealon quickly dragged Nealon back, dodging Zane''s attack.


    Yanis was stunned for a few seconds after hearing Nealon''s words just now, and then suddenly came


    back to her senses, and grabbed Zane. "Let''s go out!"


    As Yanis said that, she pulled Zane outside.


    Nealon was still talking, but Yanis didn''t listen. She was still thinking of what Nealon just said to her,


    "He is my son, and you have to call me father too."


    Zane didn''t dare to shake off Yanis, so he could only let Yanis drag him out of the room.


    "I''m sorry, you just take care of him ording to your procedure." Myles watched the two leave the


    room, then turned to look at the two policemen standing aside.


    Yanis pulled Zane out of the room and brought him to a ce where no one was around.


    Yanis was about to say something, but when she met Zane''s deep eyes, she swallowed the words.


    The two stood there, facing each other. None of them spoke.


    In the end, it was Zane who made the first move. He reached out and hugged Yanis into his arms,


    resting his chin on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "Yanis, hug me."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, then raised her arms and hugged him.


    The moment she hugged him, Zane used more strength, as if he wanted to rub her whole body into his


    body, and hugged her very tightly.


    Yanis raised her hand and patted him lightly on the back, but she didn''t say anything tofort him.


    "He''s telling the truth."


    Zane''s somewhat hoarse voice arose.


    Yanis was stunned for a moment but did not answer. She patted him on the back lightly again.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    In fact, Yanis was still shocked at this time.


    Especially, she was impressed by Lucia.


    She thought that Lucia and Bruce got involved and gave birth to Neve, which was already the most


    hical and shocking thing.


    But she never thought that there was such a person before Bruce.


    Even Zane was not Miller''s son...


    It was really hard to believe that such intricate rtionships existed.


    However, among these involved matters, it seemed that Lucia had be the "winner".


    After a long time, Yanis asked, "You dad and grandpa, do they know about this?"


    Zane hummed.


    In fact, Zane only found out about it some time ago.


    It was just that he didn''t expect that his own biological father would be such an unbearable person...


    Just as Yanis was about to say something, she saw Mia''s mothering out. She pushed Zane away


    and bowed to Mia''s mother.


    Mia''s mother first nced at Zane, and then at Yanis. "Can I have a word with you?"


    Yanis nodded. "Ok."


    After answering, Yanis turned to look at Zane. "Wait for me."


    Zane responded, and tied Yanis''s clothes. "You chat here, I''ll go outside."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yanis to say anything, he turned and walked towards the


    door.


    After watching Zane leave, Yanis walked to Mia''s mother.


    Because she cried just now, although the tears on her face dried up, her eyes were still red.


    "When are you going to go back?"


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds after hearing Mia''s mother''s words, and then said, "Can I stay?"


    Mia''s mother looked at Yanis and said gently, "You should leave. Nealon has been here for so many


    years, and his people are everywhere. idents may happen anytime if you stay here."


    "He has been controlled by the police, and..."


    Mia''s mother interrupted Yanis. "Do you know how the fruit seller''s husband fell?"


    Before Yanis could speak, Mia''s mother said again, "Nealon did it. The fruit seller was with Nealon.


    They got married and gave birth to a daughter. It was Nealon''s daughter who treated you that day. The


    reason why Nealon let other man be with the fruit seller, is that he''s afraid that his enemies will bully


    them and use them to threaten him. So he pretends not to know them, and pretends that they have


    nothing to do with each other."


    After hearing what Mia''s mother said, Yanis felt that the rtionship was so messed up that she


    couldn''t figure it out.


    It seemed that people here all had an unspeakable rtionship with each other.


    "Hurry up and leave. Although Nealon was arrested, his people are everywhere. Maybe they wille


    to you for Nealon at any time."


    Yanis asked Mia''s mother when Mia''s father would be buried, and Mia''s mother exined that he


    would be buried at dawn. They just found a ce to bury him.


    They didn''t have too many traditions here. A dead person was like a dead chicken. Just dig a hole and


    bury him.


    Yanis insisted on staying the next day.


    Following Mia''s mother, they sent Mia''s father up the mountain and buried him on the hillside behind


    Mia''s house.


    The police were also worried that Nealon''s people woulde looking for trouble. They all had


    shotguns with them, so the policemen decided to return to Viteto with Yanis and the others.


    New Year''s Eve was three days away.


    When they left, the sun was shining brightly. Although the fog had not cleared quickly, they could drive


    without any problems.


    Mia and Reed came down the mountain to see them off.


    Yanis couldn''t find anything tomemorate them, so she gave Mia the ne on her neck.


    "Yanis, will I see you again in the future?"


    Yanis reached out and hugged Mia. "Yes."


    After saying goodbye to Mia and the others, Yanis got into the car with Zane.


    Seeing the two gradually disappearing on the side of the road, Yanis''s eyes turned red.


    Zane took her into his arms silently. "I asked Albi to send something over after Christmas."


    Yanis hummed and didn''t say much.


    Only Albi, Zane and Yanis were in this car.


    Myles and Evan were in the car of the Viteto police.


    In the car behind were Nealon and Nealon''s people.


    An worked for Nealon before and was taken back to Viteto by the police from Viteto.


    It was evening when they drove out of the mountain city and arrived at Viteto.


    The car stopped at the gate of Viteto Police Station.


    Zane didn''t let Yanis get out of the car, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Myles and Evan got out of the car too.


    "When do you n to return to Manches City?" Myles looked at Zane and asked.


    " After Christmas."


    The flight from Viteto to Manches City was stopped yesterday.


    In other words, they could only stay in Viteto for Christmas.


    Myles rubbed his hands together. "You are a couple. But this Christmas is really hard for me as a


    single."


    Evan looked at Myles. "Excuse me? I''m here too."


    Mylesughed and hooked Evan behind him. "Okay, I''ll spend this year with you."


    Zane looked at the two of them. "If you don''t mind, I''ll ask Albi to pick you up at the hotel the day after


    tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Myles looked at Zane. "Don''t you mind?"

 Chapter 289: Call Me If Something Happens.

    Chapter 289: Call Me If Something Happens.


    Chapter 289: Call Me If Something Happens.


    Zane responded, "I don''t mind."


    Myles nodded. "Okay, we will be in touch. Take Yanis back to rest first, I think she has lost a lot of


    weight. Now, it''s very critical for her to get nutrition. You should take good care of her."


    When Zane heard Myles''s words, he frowned slightly. "Okay, fine."


    Myles waved his hand. "Let''s go."


    Just as Zane turned around and was about to get in the car, Evan who was standing beside Myles


    called him, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Hearing Evan''s voice, Zane stopped and looked back at Evan.


    Evan took a step forward and said in a low voice, "You won''t meddle in Mr. Nealon''s affairs, will you?"


    Although Evan was set up by Nealon, he still called him in a respectful way.


    Hearing Evan''s words, Zane said calmly, "I''m not interested in caring about someone who tries to hurt


    someone I care about, nor am I interested in caring about a stranger."


    Evan nodded. "Okay, I see."


    In fact, Evan asked this question for An.


    After all, the matters between Nealon and An must be resolved.


    It was just that none of them thought that Nealon would suddenly have a son.


    If An really killed Nealon, and Zane had a problem with that, then it would beplicated at


    that time.


    When Zane said he would not care, Evan had an answer.


    After Zane got in the car and left, Myles looked at Evan. "Why did you ask this?"


    Evan responded, "Thanks to An for this time, otherwise, it would be great if she could be brought out


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    alive."


    Myles frowned. "Didn''t you promise to help him through some connections in Viteto?"


    Evan took a cigarette out of his pocket. "There is still some unfinished business between An and


    Nealon. These matters havee to an end at that time, and how it develops will be up to them. We


    have nothing to do with it anymore."


    Myles nodded. "Let''s go back first. My phone is dead, and I need to call Bonnie."


    Evan nced at Myles abruptly. "You really suck!"


    Myles opened the car door and got in the car. "It doesn''t matter. I only love Bonnie and I can even die


    for her!"


    Evan was a little speechless but didn''t say anything else. "Wait for me a while, I''ll go say hello to An.


    "


    Myles responded. "Hurry up."


    Evan responded and walked into the gate of the police station.


    When Evan entered, Nealon and his group just got out of the car.


    When Nealon saw Evan, he stared at Evan for a few seconds before being pushed in.


    Evan frowned and walked towards An who was standing aside. "Are you really nning to do it


    yourself?"


    An saw Evaning over. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I can''t just leave like this."


    An raised his eyebrows. "I''ll stay in jail for at most half a year."


    Although An had worked for Nealon by his side these years, he didn''t do many jobs in person.


    But Nealon and the others were different. Once they went to jail, they would never get out again in this


    life.


    Evan nced in the direction where Nealon and the others left, and said, "I asked Zane just now, and


    he didn''t intend to help him. To him, Nealon was just a strangr."


    An hummed when he heard the words. "Thank you."


    Evan raised his hand and patted An''s shoulder. "I should be the one to say thank you. If I hadn''t


    asked you for help, maybe you wouldn''t havee here."


    Anughed. "Don''t you think it''s more exciting to kill enemies in this kind of ce?"


    Evan was speechless.


    An nced at the policeman who was walking towards this side and said in a low voice, "You should


    leave now. Come to see me if you have time."


    "As long as they allow, I will visit you three times a day!"


    An waved his hands and walked towards the police.


    ...


    Yanis and Zane went back to the rented house.


    There were Christmas-themed decorative lights hanging at the door.


    It looked very Christmassy.


    Yanis entered the password, opened the door, and found a note on the ground.


    Yanis bent over and picked it up. The note was left by thendlord.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with you, so I came in by myself to help you clean up. The sheets and


    everything else were washed. If youe back, remember toe to me."


    Yanis read the note and put it away.


    She told thendlord that she would tell her personally if she quit the lease and left.


    Thendlord didn''t touch her things and even helped her clean up thoughtfully.


    "Thendlord left it?" Zane asked after ncing at the note in Yanis''s hand.


    Yanis hummed, turned, and walked to the bedroom.


    She opened the door, and there was a faint fragrance in the room. The bed was very tidy.


    Yanis was a little moved.


    After standing at the door for a while, Yanis turned and looked at Zane. "I want to take a bath and sleep


    for a while."


    Zane hummed. "I''ll prepare the bath for you."


    Yanis looked at Zane''s back and suddenly wanted to hug him.


    "Zane."


    When this idea came up, Yanis called out to him.


    Hearing this, Zane stopped and turned to look at Yanis who was standing behind him. "Huh?"


    Yanis stepped forward, without saying anything, just reached out and hugged him.


    When Yanis reached out to hug him, Zane was stunned for a moment, and then raised his hand to hug


    her back.


    The two stood there hugging each other for a while. Then Yanis let go og him. "I''m going to find some


    clothes."


    Zane said, "I''ll put the hot water on for you."


    The two people seemed to have a clear division ofbor, and they turned around and walked in their


    own directions at the same time.


    When Yanis went into the bathroom, Zane just prepared the bath.


    The temperature in the bathroom was just right, with plenty of heat.


    Zane put clean towels on the table on one side. "I''ll ask Albi to bring something over. After the bath, you


    should eat something before going to bed."


    Yanis did not refuse. "I want to eat some porridge."


    Zane responded, "Be careful, call me if you need anything. Don''t lock the door."


    Zane''s cautiousness made Yanis feel a little palpitated. She looked at him and hummed in a low voice,


    "Okay."


    After that, Zane left.


    Zane walked out of the bathroom and called Albi.


    Albi answered in seconds. "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Send some food overter, like porridge and something else."


    Albi responded, "Mr. Lawrence, what would you like to eat?"


    "Porridge is fine for me."


    Albi hummed, "Okay, I''ll call you when I''m there."

 Chapter 290: I Want To Be Closer To You

    Chapter 290: I Want To Be Closer To You


    Chapter 290: I Want to Be Closer to You


    When Albi bought the porridge and delivered it over, Yanis just came out of the bathroom.


    She hadn''t taken a good bath for such a long time, so she stayed in there for a while.


    Seeing Yanising out of the bathroom, Zane took the hair dryer and helped Yanis dry her hair.


    Albi stood aside, wishing he could disappear in ce.


    Not to mention that he couldn''t go home this year, he had to watch this couple being sweet in front of


    him every day.


    As soon as Yanis came out, Zane brought her aside to dry her hair. When she got up and turned


    around, she saw Albi sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Albi?"


    Albi stood up upon hearing her words. "Lady Yanis."


    Yanis nced at the dining table, and immediately asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Albi replied, "Yes."


    After speaking, Albi looked at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, you and Lady Yanis eat first, and I will go back to


    the hotel now."


    Zane hummed. "Don''te here too early tomorrow, take a good rest."


    Albi bowed his head. "Okay, call me anytime if you need anything."


    After Albi left, Zane took the bowl from the kitchen, transferred the porridge brought by Albi into the


    bowl, took the spoon, and handed it to Yanis. "Eat some first."


    Yanis stepped forward, sat down at the dining table, and took the spoon. "Don''t you eat?"


    Zane pointed at another box aside. "I''ll eat the same."


    Yanis nced at him. "I remember you didn''t eat porridge before."


    Zane pulled out the chair and sat down next to Yanis. "I want to be closer to you."


    Zane''s words were a bit of a pun.


    What Zane ate in the past had nothing to do with what Yanis liked.


    Even what Yanis liked happened to be what Zane hated the most.


    The rtionship between the two was like this.


    Thinking about it, Yanis couldn''t help being a little distracted.


    "Yanis?"


    Seeing that she hadn''t moved for a while, Zane stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her.


    Yanis recovered and looked at him. "What''s wrong?"


    "Eat the porridge first, it will get coldter."


    Yanis hummed. "Ok, you should eat too."


    Yanis might have eaten too tired, so she didn''t eat much. But she still ate half of it for the sake of the


    child, then she put down the spoon. "I''m done."


    "Get up and walk around in the room, then go to rest. I will clean up here."


    Yanis responded, got up, and walked around the living room slowly, then went back to the bedroom.


    Yanis was sleeping on the hard bed at Mia''s house these days. Now she slept on the soft bed, and


    suddenly she was not used to it.


    Even though, she closed her eyes after a while and fell asleep.


    When Zane finished cleaning and went into the bedroom, Yanis was already asleep.


    The quilt on her body was only half covered, Zane stepped forward and pulled the quilt up a bit. Seeing


    Yanis sleeping soundly, he reached out his hand involuntarily to touch her face.


    During this period of time, he dreamed of Yanis every day.


    In most of the dreams, she was covered in blood, crying and calling for him to save her.


    Every time he woke up, he instinctively reached out to touch the ce beside him, but every time he


    couldn''t feel her.


    Seeing the safe and sound person right in front of him now, Zane felt very happy.


    It turned out that he had fallen in love with Yanis for a long time.


    Only when she was there, he feltfortable and rxed.


    When she was not around, he always felt empty.


    He didn''t know it before.


    Only now did he find out about it.


    Zane just sat by the bed, watched Yanis for a long time, and engraved her appearance in his mind over


    and over again.


    Just when he was about to get up, Yanis moaned suddenly and the tears overflowed from the corners


    of her eyes. Her brows were furrowed as if she had dreamed of something terrible, which made her


    panic.


    Zane immediately reached out to hold Yanis''s hand, and called her gently, "Yanis?


    In the dream, Yanis watched Nealon stab the knife into Mia''s father''s body continuously. Every time he


    pulled out the knife, the blood stained the snow all over the ground, and it was red everywhere.


    Mia''s father stretched out his hand towards her, with pleading eyes as if he was calling her over and


    over again, begging her to save him...


    Yanis wanted to yell, but she couldn''t. Nealon''s loud voice hurt her eardrums like a curse.


    "No!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis abruptly sat up. In a short time, she was already sweating profusely.


    "Yanis?" Zane reached out and hugged Yanis. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    After a long while, Yanis recovered from the nightmare, panting. Yanis raised her hand to hug Zane and


    said with a trembling voice, "Zane, I dreamed of Mia''s father."


    When Zane heard Yanis''s words, he hugged her tightly. "It''s all over... It''s okay."


    Yanis''s mind was full of images from the dream, as well as Nealon''s wildughter.


    Yanis was still in shock.


    Zane just hugged Yanis all the time, patting her on the back lightly, just like how Yanis patted him that


    day in the Hill Town.


    "Zane, after Christmas, you can apany me to see Mia and the other people."


    After a while, Yanis said something in a low voice.


    Zane responded, "Okay."


    After Yanis calmed down, Zane let go of Yanis. "You go to bed first, I''ll go wash up, and I''ll be back


    soon."


    Yanis hummed and pulled up the quilt. "Go and wash up."


    Zane was worried about Yanis, so he took a shower as quickly as possible and returned to the


    bedroom.


    Hey down next to Yanis and naturally took her into his arms, like coaxing a child. "Sleep, I''m here."


    Yanis didn''t sleep well that night. Although she didn''t dream anymore, she still woke up several times.


    Every time when she opened her eyes and moved, Zane would subconsciously pat her.


    So when Yanis woke up againter, she kept her original posture and closed her eyes again without


    moving.


    It was not until dawn that Yanis fell asleep.


    When Zane woke up, he didn''t wake Yanis up. He got off the bed lightly and went out.


    In the two days when Yanis was taken away, Zane walked around there countless times, so he was


    very familiar with the neighborhood.


    Zane bought fresh noodles and vegetables before returning home.


    Yanis was awakened by the scenting from outside.


    After getting up, she sat on the bed for a while, then got out of bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    When the door of the bedroom was opened, the smell from outside was stronger.


    Zane came out of the kitchen and looked at Yanis who was standing at the door of the bedroom. "You


    woke up."


    Yanis responded. "Did you go out?"


    They came back yesterday and there was nothing in the fridge.


    Zane hummed. "You go wash up first, breakfast will be readyter."


    Yanis nced in the direction of the kitchen and asked, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 291: Yanis, I Hope She Is A Girl.

    Chapter 291: Yanis, I Hope She Is A Girl.


    Chapter 291: Yanis, I Hope She Is a Girl.


    "I cooked the noodles."


    Yanis couldn''t help thinking of all the dishes that Zane cooked in Linen Bay in Manches City before and


    smiled a little. "Mr. Lawrence, are you sure you can eat it?"


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane frowned slightly. "Yes."


    Yanis nodded. "Then I''ll go wash up first."


    Zane responded, "Ok." Seeing Yanis enter the bathroom, he quickly turned around and went back to


    the kitchen.


    Zane didn''t have confidence in cooking other dishes, but he was very good at cooking noodles.


    After Yanis washed up and got dressed, Zane just brought the cooked noodles from the kitchen when


    she came out.


    Zane put the bowl on the table and pulled the chair for her. "Taste it."


    Yanis stepped forward and sat down on the chair. Looking at the steaming noodles on the table, Yanis


    felt warm in her heart. After picking up the chopsticks, Yanis looked up at Zane who was standing by


    the table. "Where''s yours? "


    "It''s inside, I''ll go to get it." After Zane responded, he turned around and went to the kitchen to bring out


    his own noodles.


    Compared with the dishes he madest time in Manches City, the noodles tasted very good this time,


    and it was surprising that Zane had some cooking skills.


    Yanis finished the noodles and even the soup.


    After eating, Zane got up and cleaned the dining table. He put the clothes they changed yesterday into


    the washing machine.


    Yanis sat on the sofa in the living room and watched Zane busy cleaning and tidying up like a little wife.


    After he finished tidying up, he poured another cup of hot water and put it on the coffee table in front of


    her. "Drink some water first. After I finish drying the clothes, let''s go out and do some shopping."''


    Yanis raised her head to look at him upon hearing his words. "Did you tell grandma that you won''t go


    back to celebrate the New Year with them this year?"


    Zane took advantage of the opportunity and sat down beside Yanis, raised one arm, andid it on the


    back of the sofa behind Yanis naturally. The posture was like holding Yanis in his arms.


    "Not yet."


    Miller and the others called him.


    But he didn''t answer any of them.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he and Myles first arrived in Viteto, Zane had spoken to the old Mrs. Lawrence, but after going to


    The Hill District, especially after hearing what Nealon said, Zane never talked to anyone from the


    Lawrence family again, including Anika.


    Yanis looked at him and seemed to think of something. "Actually..."


    "Yanis."


    Before Yanis finished speaking, Zane interrupted her and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to talk about


    those things now."


    Yanis swallowed the words that she wanted to say.


    After that, the two sat in the living room in silence, and neither of them spoke.


    After the washing machine sound rang, Zane nced in the direction of the balcony, turned his gaze


    back to Yanis, and said softly, "Go and change into some thick jacket. I''ll hang the clothes before we go


    out. Albi will be here soon."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    Immediately, the two got up at the same time, one went to the balcony to dry clothes, and the other


    went back to the master bedroom to change her jacket.


    Twenty minutester, when Yanis and Zane arrived downstairs in the apartment, Albi just arrived.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Lady Yanis."


    Albi got out of the car and greeted them, then turned around and opened the car door for them.


    Zane let Yanis get into the car first. Then he bent over and sat in.


    Albi stood by the side of the car and waited for Zane to get in. He raised his hand, closed the car door,


    walked around, and got into the driver''s seat. "Mr. Lawrence, shall we go directly to the mall?"


    After Zane heard Albi''s words, he immediately looked at Yanis. "We go to the mall first, ok?"


    Yanis thought for a while, then nodded. "Ok, let''s go to buy some stuff. What about Myles and the


    others? Do they stay here for the New Year?"


    Zane hummed.


    Yanis said in a low voice, "Then we buy more food and let Myles cook tomorrow night."


    Although Yanis could also know how to cook some simple dishes,pared with Myles, she was a


    rookie.


    Naturally, Zane would not object to the proposal of letting Myles cook and prepare delicious food.


    After all, he was not that material.


    They could only count on Myles.


    Albi parked the car in the parking lot closest to the entrance of the shopping mall and was about to get


    out of the car to help the two open the door when the mobile phone that was put aside rang.


    Albi saw the caller ID, and when Albi was about to turn around and talk to Zane, Yanis spoke first, "Albi,


    answer the phone first, and youe to the first floor to find us."


    Albi nodded. "Okay."


    Before Albi answered the phone, Zane said, "Say Merry Christmas to your parents for me."


    Albi had been with Zane for so many years, so they met Albi''s parents.


    Although Albi was Zane''s assistant, Zane and Albi got along like friends more often.


    Albi heard the sound and responded, "Okay."


    Zane raised his hand and opened the door to get out of the car, then turned around and handed his


    hand to Yanis.


    Yanis looked at the hand that Zane handed to her, and put her hand on it.


    At the end of the year, there were lights and festoons everywhere. It felt a lot like Christmas.


    Tomorrow was Christmas Eve, and there were a lot of people in the mall.


    Zane was afraid that the passing crowd would bump into Yanis, so he never let go of Yanis''s hand after


    entering the mall.


    The crowds came and left.


    "Yanis, do you want to buy new clothes?"


    Zane looked at the women''s clothing store on one side and asked Yanis gently.


    Yanis followed Zane''s gaze to the women''s clothing store. "Do you think I will be able to wear it after a


    while?"


    "In the past four months, my belly has been slightly growing, so I can no longer wear tight-fitting


    clothes."


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Zane''s eyes fell on Yanis''s belly. His eyes were full of love, and he said in a low


    voice, "Yanis."


    Yanis hummed. "What''s wrong?"


    Zane''s gaze was still on Yanis''s belly, and while raising his hand, he asked Yanis, "Can I... Can I touch


    it?"


    Yanis lowered her head and nced at her slightly swollen belly when she heard the words, and


    nodded.


    Zane was a little excited, and his hand trembled slightly. When he was about to touch Yanis''s belly, he


    retracted his hand cautiously. "Yanis, do you think we are having ... a boy or girl?"


    Yanis thought for a while. "I think he is a boy."


    Because girls would suffer a lot of grievances when they grew up. Now Yanis wished that her baby


    would be a boy.


    After Zane heard Yanis''s words, the hand that was raised and lowered finally gently covered Yanis''s


    slightly raised belly, and said gently, "Yanis, but I hope she can be a girl."


    "I would definitely protect her forever."

 Chapter 292: I Will Love You Both.

    Chapter 292: I Will Love You Both.


    Chapter 292: I Will Love You Both.


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis was slightly shocked. "Do you like girls?"


    Zane gently moved his hand. "I want to see what you looked like when you were a child."


    Yanis couldn''t helpughing at Zane''s words. "How can you be sure that she will look exactly like me?


    What if she looks more like you?"


    Zane said in a low voice, "I wish she could be more like you."


    Yanis looked at him and wanted to say something, but Yanis swallowed the words again. She hugged


    him. "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, I will love our baby anyway."


    Zane held Yanis''s hand tighter, and responded, "I will love you both."


    Yanis listened to Zane''s words, and hummed gently, "Okay."


    After going through too many things, Yanis now wanted to live a peaceful and stable life like now.


    She didn''t want to think about other things.


    There were quite a lot of people who came to shop today. In Viteto, people probably preferred to buy


    things the day before Christmas Eve. No matter where they went, there were huge crowds of people.


    No matter what they bought, they had to wait in a long line.


    Fortunately, Albi was there. When they wanted to buy something, they would first ask Albi to line up.


    After they finished shopping, it was already afternoon.


    Walking out of the shopping mall, they felt chilled.


    "Are you tired? What about we eat out tonight?" Zane put the things in the trunk with Albi and turned to


    look at Yanis.


    Yanis nodded upon hearing the words. "Call Myles and the others to join us."


    Zane responded, "I''ll call Myles, you sit in the car and take some rest."


    Today, the rest area in the shopping mall was full of people, so after walking for a long time, Yanis didn''t


    rest.


    Although Yanis didn''t say she was tired, Zane still felt a little distressed. While talking to Yanis, he had


    already reached out to help Yanis open the car door.


    Yanis bent over and got into the car.


    Zane held on to the car door, stood by the car, and called Myles.


    Myles answered it almost instantly.


    After Myles answered the phone, Zane went straight to the point. "Let''s have dinner together tonight.


    Yanis and I are at the shopping mall in the city."


    Over the phone, Myles responded, "OK, Mr. Lawrence''s treat?"


    "Yes, I''ll send you the address."


    "Ok. Evan and I wille overter."


    Zane hummed and hung up the phone.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Seeing Zane hang up the phone, Yanis looked up at him. "Are theying?"


    "Yes," Zane responded. After putting away his phone, he looked down at Yanis and asked gently,


    "What do you want to eat? Let''s go to the restaurant first, and I''ll send him the address."


    Yanis thought for a while. "What about hot pot?"


    Zane raised his eyebrows when he heard Yanis''s words. "Can you eat hot pot?"


    Yanis looked at him."Why can''t I eat?"


    Zane''s gaze fell straight on Yanis''s belly, "Are you sure?"


    Yanis nodded. "Yes, once in a while is fine."


    Zane was obviously hesitant.


    Yanis reached out and gently hooked Zane''s finger. "It doesn''t matter if I eat only once."


    Looking at Yanis''s imploring eyes, Zane nodded. "I''ll ask Albi to look around here first, and then we''ll go


    there."


    Yanis was actually a little tired. After Zane said this, Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    Zane looked at Albi. "Go and have a look around, check the French restaurant over there, and book a


    table."


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    After Albi left, Zane also got into the car.


    Just when Zane was about to speak to Yanis, Yanis''s cell phone rang.


    Bonnie made a video call.


    Yanis answered the video call.


    After the call was connected, Bonnie''s face appeared on the screen. "Yanis."


    Yanis responded, seeing the background behind Bonnie, and asked, "Why are you still in the studio


    today?"


    Bonnie adjusted the angle of the phone. "A customer is getting married the day after tomorrow, and the


    wedding dress is a bit wed. I''m waiting for her to bring it over, and I''ll fix it for her."


    "Is she there yet?"


    Bonnie responded, "They said they would be there in half an hour."


    After talking, Bonnie leaned closer to the camera and asked in a low voice, "Is Zane by your side?"


    Yanis coughed lightly and silently moved the phone toward Zane.


    When Bonnie saw Zane appearing in the camera, she was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Hey, Mr.


    Lawrence, Merry Christmas. I haven''t seen you for a few days and you look quite handsome now."


    Zane nced at Bonnie. "Really?"


    Bonnie nodded repeatedly. "Yes."


    After answering, Bonnie quickly changed the topic. "Yanis, how is your baby?"


    Yanis responded, "I''ve made an appointment, and I''m going to the hospital for an examination


    tomorrow morning."


    Bonnie also heard about what happened to Yanis in the Hill Town from Myles, and she had been


    thinking about it all the time.


    Originally, she wanted to call Yanis in the morning, but she thought that Yanis must be tired just after


    she came back, so Bonnie waited until now.


    Bonnie was relieved when she made sure that Yanis was fine.


    "By the way, I heard from Ste that Sandy is also celebrating Christmas in Viteto, and she won''t be


    Yanis shook her head. "Not yet."


    "Ste said that she and her boyfriend are spending Christmas in Viteto this year, and you happen to


    be there too. You guys can have more fun celebrating together."


    Speaking of this, Bonnie sighed. "I really want to go too."


    "You''lle after Christmas."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie asked, "Aren''t youing back after Christmas?"


    Yanis pursed her lower lip. "I¡­ Let''s talk about itter. I still have something to do after Christmas."


    In fact, Yanis wanted to stay in the Hill District to spend Christmas with Mia and the others. When they


    saw her, they would think that Mia''s father died because of her, and this Christmas might not be easy.


    That was why she didn''t stay in the Hill District.


    But after Christmas, Yanis still wanted to visit them.


    Even if they didn''t want to see her, it didn''t prevent her from seeing them.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, she always remembered the kindness of how Mia and


    the others treated her.


    "Then wait for me toe and apany you," Bonnie said.


    If it weren''t for worrying that Travis, an old man, was lonely at home, Bonnie would havee to Viteto


    too long ago.


    Yanis responded, "Let''s talk about it after Christmas."


    Because Zane was there, Bonnie didn''t ask what she wanted to tell her. They chatted casually for a


    while. After the guest Bonnie was waiting arrived, she hung up the video.

 Chapter 293: WeLl Talk About It Later.

    Chapter 293: We''Ll Talk About It Later.


    Chapter 293: We''ll Talk About It Later.


    Yanis just hung up the video, and when she turned around, he met Zane''s gaze.


    Yanis froze and looked at him. "What''s wrong?"


    Zane just looked at her for a long while and asked, "Aren''t you going back to Manches City with me


    after Christmas?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "Didn''t you promise to


    go to Mia''s house with me after Christmas?"


    "So... After that, will youe back to Manches City with me?"


    Yanis stuffed the phone into her pocket and hummed.


    Zane stretched out his hand to grab Yanis''s hand, which seemed to be a bit aggressive. "Follow me


    back to D-king Castle when we are back, ok?"


    Hearing this, Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "We''ll talk about itter."


    Although their rtionship was better now than before, it was better to get married first before moving


    in together.


    Yanis didn''t want to be as radical as before, and she wanted to take it slow.


    Being too hasty was counterproductive.


    Especially when it was rted to rtionships, it was still more practical to move forward step by step.


    Sometimes progressing too fast gave people a feeling that was not real.


    After hearing Yanis''s answer, Zane seemed to have thought of something, but he didn''t say anything


    else. "Okay, we''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Soon Albi called, and the location of the French restaurant was not far from where they parked.


    It was in the building behind the mall.


    It was a rtively well-known chain French restaurant.


    Albi went there in time, and there happened to be a big table, so he booked it directly.


    "Let''s go."


    Yanis hummed, and the two got out of the car together.


    As the evening approached, the temperature in Viteto began to drop a lot, the wind was stronger than


    in the morning, and it was cold.


    Zane grabbed Yanis''s hand and stuffed both hands into his coat pocket at the same time. The palms of


    both hands were pressed together, feeling a little warm.


    Along the way, Zane didn''t take Yanis''s hand out of his pocket.


    "Mr. Lawrence, this way."


    As soon as they arrived, Albi, who was standing at the door waiting for them, greeted them. "I have


    sent the address to Mr. Hughes, and they should arrive soon."


    When Albi left before, Zane asked Albi to send the location to Myles.


    So, Albi sent Myles the location of the French restaurant as soon as he made the reservation.


    This French restaurant was really popr.


    All the tables were full, and many people were waiting in line in the waiting area at the door.


    The reason why Albi was so lucky to be able to book a table was that the remaining table wasrge,


    and the people outside were probably in twos and threes, so therge table was avable.


    After entering the private room, Zane helped Yanis take off her coat and hung it on a hanger beside


    him.


    He took the tablet from the waiter and handed it directly to Yanis to let her order.


    When they were almost finished choosing the dishes, Myles and Evan arrived.


    Yanis handed the tablet to Myles without any hassle. "Check what else you want to eat."


    After Myles hung up his coat and sat down. "You can choose, and we eat anything.


    In the end, Yanis ordered all the dishes by herself.


    Myles and Evan didn''t order any food. They really weren''t picky.


    Having not eaten seafood for a long time, Yanis didn''t dare to eat any more after a while. She had


    some stock instead.


    Except for Myles who talked a lot, Evan, Albi, and Zane didn''t talk much.


    The people who were talking at the table were Myles and Yanis.


    By the time they finished eating, it waspletely dark outside.


    Myles huddled and pulled up his clothes. "You go back first, I''ll walk around."


    "Come over to my ce for dinner tomorrow night, ok?" Yanis looked at Myles. "We''ve bought all the


    ingredients, waiting for you to cook."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Myles hissed. "Can I refuse?"


    Yanis said, "No."


    Myles sighed. "I can cook for you, but you have to do me a favor when you go back to Manches City


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    after Christmas."


    Yanis looked at him. "What''s it about?"


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back after Christmas."


    "Aren''t you worried that if I agree now, I''ll regret itter?"


    Myles replied, "I think you are so pretty, and you shouldn''t be the one who will break your promise."


    In terms of speaking skills, there were really few people better than Myles.


    Yanis responded, "Thene over with Mr. Perry tomorrow."


    Myles nodded. "Okay, I''ll send you a message in advance before wee tomorrow. I don''t want to


    disturb you."


    Several people said goodbye at the entrance of the French restaurant.


    After Yanis and Zane returned to the apartment building, they took all the things in the car up and


    asked Albi to go back to the hotel first.


    After that, Yanis took Zane for a walk downstairs.


    Just as they were about to go upstairs, a car drove over from one side and stopped beside them.


    After the car window was lowered, they saw the people in the car. Yanis was taken aback. "Sandy?"


    Sandy couldn''t wait to open the car door. She got out of the car immediately and rushed towards Yanis.


    "Yanis!"


    Zane was worried that Sandy would hurt Yanis, so he took Yanis into his arms.


    Sandy looked at Zane with some resentment. "Mr. Lawrence, you can''t be so stingy, ok? I can''t even


    hug her. It''s not right."


    Zane hugged Yanis. "Women are not allowed to hug her either."


    Sandy nced at him. "Why is such a big CEO like you so stingy?"


    Yanis smiled and took the initiative to hug Sandy. "I was nning to ask Zane to contact you."


    "You don''t even know that I''ve been worried to death all this time. When Brandon told me that you were


    missing, I was so scared that I rolled down the mountain."


    At that time, Sandy was standing on the edge when Brandon said that Yanis disappeared. When she


    was distracted, she stepped into the air and rolled down.


    At that time, the crew and Brandon were so scared that they went into the mountain overnight to look


    for her.


    There was thick snow underneath at that time, and fortunately, Sandy was wearing thick clothes. She


    only sprained her foot slightly.


    But even so, Brandon forced her toe back home, and she took a rest for half a month before going


    back to the film crew.


    The result of this dy was that Sandy had no time to go back to Manches City this year.


    In fact, Brandon also had selfish intentions, and deliberately dyed the time until now, in order to keep


    Sandy here.


    Hearing what Sandy said, Yanis looked at Sandy worriedly. "Are you injured?"


    Sandy shook her head. "It''s okay, I was wearing thick clothes that day, and the snow underneath was


    also thick, so I got stuck in the gap and didn''t roll down."


    If Sandy hadn''t been stuck in the crevice of the stone at that time, she would have rolled down and


    died.

 Chapter 294: Yanis, Do You Like Me Like This?

    Chapter 294: Yanis, Do You Like Me Like This?


    Chapter 294: Yanis, Do You Like Me Like This?


    Brandon parked the car on one side, got out of the car, nced at the two women hugging each other,


    then looked at Zane, and greeted Zane.


    Zane nodded at Brandon. "Do you want to bring her home?"


    Brandon responded, "My mother has been talking about it for a long time. It just so happened that she


    was filming here this year. Before she goes back, I n to take her back and meet my family."


    After finishing speaking, Brandon looked at Zane and said in a low voice, "I met someone at a dinner


    today and heard something."


    Hearing the words, Zane looked at Brandon. "What?"


    Brandon thought about it and said, "The Hill District in Viteto is a good ce to hide."


    When Zane heard Brandon''s words, he basically understood what Brandon was talking about.


    "This kind of news really spread faster than I expected." Zane''s expression was indifferent, and he


    didn''t show any emotion.


    Brandon nced at him, and said in a low voice, "If this kind of thing happens to ordinary people, it


    won''t make any difference. But if it happens to you, you should know what kind of impact it will bring."


    Not to mention Zane''s status in Manches City, which he just talked about in Viteto.


    Although Zane did not have a great reputation in Viteto, the project he cooperated on with Brandon was


    the most concerned in Viteto, and the things and people involved were moreplicated.


    If this news broke out here, it would have some serious impact, and the loss may be immeasurable.


    After all, sometimes a piece of gossip could destroy a person.


    What was more, the things that Nealon did was insane.


    If this matter broke out in Viteto, it would 100% affect their cooperation.


    After listening to Brandon''s words, Zane frowned slightly. "I will withdraw from this project after


    Christmas, but the investment will not be withdrawn. When it is announced to the public, only your


    name will be announced."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Brandon was taken aback. "But this project is yours..."


    "It''s all the same, just treat it as my wedding gift for you in advance."


    Brandonughed at Zane''s words. "Okay, then I will ept it bluntly, but we will still share the profits


    ording to the previous ratio."


    Zane said, "Let''s change it to 50% each. After all, I''m just an investor, and other things are done by


    you."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, we will follow what we agreed before."


    The two argued for a long time, and in the end, they decided to follow Zane''s suggestion.


    "By the way, Yanis, Brandon''s mother also lives here, and we will stay here for the next two days.


    Which building are you in? I wille to find you tomorrow during the daytime."


    Yanis responded, "This is the building, and I live in 1005."


    Sandy nodded happily, then turned to look at Brandon. "Which building does your mother live in?"


    Hearing Sandy''s question, Brandon responded, "Building 24, Room 2005."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Yanis looked at Brandon in shock, "Building 24, Room 2005?"


    Brandon nodded. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis smiled. "The house I rented belongs to your mom."


    Brandon was also a little shocked. "My mother told me before, but I didn''t care. My mother bought this


    apartment for me to live in after my marriage, and it is also close to her home."


    Yanis also did not expect that the olddy who rented the house to her was Brandon''s mother.


    Brandon stepped forward to hug Sandy. "Then we''ll have dinner together tomorrow, my mother''s ce


    is big, and Mr. Lawrence can bring Mrs. Lawrence."


    "It may not be convenient because we have friendsing over."


    Brandon said, "Then you alle together. Even if there are ten more people, my mother''s ce


    should be big enough."


    Yanis had been to thendlord''s ce once before, and the ce was indeed quite big.


    It was arge one-story suite, about two hundred square meters.


    "Yanis, let''s celebrate Christmas Eve tomorrow together. If my sister knows that I am with you, she


    must be envious of me."


    Sandy was begging, and Yanis had no choice but to nod and agree. "Okay, let''s bring over all the


    things we bought tomorrow, otherwise we won''t be able to finish them and it will be a waste."


    Brandon said, "Tomorrow, Sandy and I wille and help you carry the food."


    They settled down like this.


    Because of Yanis''s pregnancy, they only stayed there for a short while, and then went back home.


    ...


    As soon as Zane entered the door, he brought Yanis''s shoes, helped her change the shoes, then


    turned around and poured water for Yanis. "Drink some water first, and I''ll help you prepare the bath."


    Yanis took the water ss and looked at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Huh?" Zane responded and turned to look at her.


    Yanis looked at him and said, "You are so considerate and caring."


    When Zane heard Yanis''s words, he raised his eyebrows and leaned closer to Yanis. "Do you like it?"


    Yanis nodded. "You helped me with the shoes, poured the water, and prepared the bath. That''s what a


    little woman usually does."


    "How about a considerate and understanding version of me? Do you like it?"


    The distance between the two was very close.


    Yanis raised her head slightly and looked Zane in the eyes.


    Before Yanis could respond, Zane spoke again, "I don''t know if you like me being considerate and


    caring or not."


    Hearing his words, Yanis couldn''t help feeling a little palpitated. She avoided his hot gaze and walked


    towards the sofa in the living room with a ss of water in her hand. "Other girls probably will hit on


    you."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane chuckled. "Why don''t you tie me up? So I can be at your side every


    day."


    While speaking, Zane had already followed Yanis and sat down on the seat beside her. "Besides, no


    one else can take me away except you."


    Yanis felt that Zane tonight was so unreal, which made her somewhat overwhelmed. She took a sip of


    water from the water ss. "Aren''t you going to prepare the bath water?"


    Zane raised his hand and brought her into his arms. "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Yanis wanted to get out of his arms but was pulled into his arms even tighter. He said in a low voice,


    "Yanis, do you like this version of me?"


    Yanis only felt that when the warm breath sprayed on the tips of her ears, it made her feel itchy.


    "Let me think about it," Yanis said as she raised her hand to push him away, and put the water ss in


    her hand on the table.


    It was just that she didn''t expect that when she put down the water ss, Zane took the good


    opportunity to press himself toward her. "Yanis, do you want me?"


    Before Yanis could speak, he kissed her ear, which instantly turned her on.


    At this moment, it was as if she had been bewitched. "Yes, I want you."

 Chapter 295: DonT Care About What She Said.

    Chapter 295: Don''T Care About What She Said.


    Chapter 295: Don''t Care About What She Said.


    Hearing the satisfied answer, Zane rxed a little. The next second, he directly kissed her on the lips...


    He just put his sexy lips on hers, which was more like showing a possession.


    Yanis was pushed on the soft sofa. No matter if it was him or the actions he made at this moment,


    Yanis was deeply trapped at this moment.


    It was blushing and heart beating. In the end, Zane was breathing heavily.


    He got up in a bit of a panic, and said without even looking at Yanis, "I''ll help you prepare the bath."


    After speaking, he rushed to the bathroom.


    Yanis was lying on the sofa, and her heart was beating so fast that it seemed to jump out of her chest.


    She looked at the back of the embarrassed man and couldn''t help but smiled.


    At that time, the air in the entire living room was filled with his breath.


    It made Yanis''s heart beat even more frantically and throbbingly.


    After a long while, Zane came out of the bathroom. The front of his hair was a little wet, with water


    dripping down slightly.


    He stood at the door of the bathroom, looked at Yanis who was sitting on the sofa, and said in a low


    voice, "Yanis, go get your clothes, the water is ready."


    Hearing his voice, Yanis responded, got up, and went into the bedroom. She took out her clothes and


    came out.


    "Why don''t you wash first?" Yanis stopped and looked at him when she was taking the clothes to the


    bathroom.


    Zane''s eyes fell on Yanis, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down uncontrobly. "Okay, I''ll go first."


    After he finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out his long arms, pulling Yanis into his arms, and


    said in a low voice, "Yanis, I want to..."


    He didn''t say the following words for a long time, and Yanis still didn''t understand what Zane meant by


    "I want to".


    It wasn''t until his warm lips kissed her ear again that Yanis suddenly came back to her senses. She


    raised her hand to touch Zane. "No."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane sighed softly. "I know, I just thought about it."


    Such a pitiful tone made Yanis chuckle. "Go and wash yourself first."


    Zane hummed and kissed Yanis at the door for a while before entering the bathroom.


    Yanis turned back to the bedroom, put aside the pajamas that she just took in her hand, andy down


    directly on the bed.


    The faint sound of water flowing made Yanis''s thoughts drift away.


    She never thought that one day they would really live life like an old married couple.


    After all, it wasn''t her who was in Zane''s heart back then.


    Even in his heart, she was just a woman who was trying her best to get fortune from the Lawrence


    family.


    Some things in this world really could change, and many times people were caught off guard.


    It was the same for their rtionship.


    She thought that after signing the divorce, there would be no more rtionship between them.


    When his actions wiped out her love for him little by little, she also thought that he would never be


    involved in her life anymore.


    It was just that no one knew that what she secretly thought about during their five-year marriage would


    happen after they personally put an end to this marriage.


    She didn''t expect that she would fall in love with him again when she thought something happened to


    him.


    After all, in the bottom of her heart, except for him, there was no space for other men.


    Thinking of this, Yanis raised her hand to cover the light above her head and sighed silently.


    Just when she was about to sit up, the phone rang outside.


    Yanis froze for a moment, then got up from the bed and went to the living room.


    It was Zane''s phone that was ringing on the coffee table.


    Yanis stepped forward and took the mobile phone from the table. It was an unknown number and Yanis


    didn''t intend to answer it. She took the mobile phone to the bathroom door and knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Lawrence, your phone is ringing."


    It took a few seconds for Zane to respond. "Yanis, pick it up for me."


    After hearing Zane''s response, Yanis nced at the number again and then pressed the answer


    button.


    The call was connected. Before Yanis could speak, a familiar voice came from the other side. "Zane,


    you are finally willing to answer my call."


    When Yanis heard this voice, she almost subconsciously wanted to hang up the phone.


    But before she could make a move, Lucia spoke again, "Zane, have you found Yanis? Are you not


    going to help Neve?"


    Lucia was keeping talking.


    Every word and sentence was about Neve.


    Yanis didn''t know how to describe her feelings toward Lucia now.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She didn''t exactly hate her.


    But she would never forget what Lucia did to her in this life.


    If Lucia hadn''t used her to threaten Zane for the sake of Neve, then she would not have been sent to


    the Hill District, and she would not have had an intersection with Mia and the others. Mia''s father would


    not have to die in the end.


    So, after all, Lucia was a person who could not be forgiven.


    "Zane? Are you listening?"


    Lucia talked for a long time and didn''t hear any response.


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, Lucia''s cold voice came from the phone. "Is that you, Yanis?"


    When hearing Lucia''s question, Yanis pursed her lower lip. "It''s me."


    When Lucia heard that it was Yanis''s voice, her tone becamepletely cold. "Where is Zane?"


    "He is taking a bath. If you have anything to say, you can just tell me and I will tell him."


    Lucia sneered. "What are you? After all, Zane is my son. I don''t need you to deliver the message to


    him."


    "Yes, he is indeed your son, but your son probably doesn''t want to talk to you now. Lucia, if there is


    nothing else, I will hang up."


    After Yanis finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly.


    A few seconds after the phone was hung up, Lucia called again.


    Yanis didn''t intend to pick it up again and put the phone on the table directly.


    The phone was vibrating on the coffee table.


    Finally, the call was hung up automatically.


    Yanis turned and went into the bedroom, closing the door.


    The cell phone rang again, but Yanis pretended not to hear it.


    After a while, Yanis heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, and the ringing of the mobile phone


    stopped abruptly.


    Yanis sat by the bed and nced at the door.


    Immediately afterward, Zane pushed the bedroom door open, wiped his hair with a towel in one hand,


    walked towards Yanis, and sat down beside her. "Ignore what she said."


    Yanis nced at him. "Do you know who it is?"


    Zane hummed, "She also called me from another number before, but I never answered it. If I knew it


    was her just now, I wouldn''t let you answer it."

 Chapter 296:Trust Me, I鈥檒l Take Care Of It.

    Chapter 296:Trust Me, I¡¯ll Take Care Of It.


    Chapter 296:Trust Me, I¡¯ll Take Care of It.


    After Zane''s words, Yanis pursed her lips and looked at him, "Mr. Lawrence, what are you going to do?"


    "What?"


    Yanis turned her gaze and said in a low voice, "About Neve."


    In fact, Zane had said that he had no intention to meddle in this matter.


    While it was obvious that Lucia wouldn''t forget it if Zane didn''t meddle in.


    She was sent to the Hill District this time, but what about the next time?


    In addition, her belly was slowly getting bigger. She couldn''t hide it even if she wanted to.


    She dared to image that if Lucia knew about it, would something like this happen again?


    What''s more, she won''t be so lucky every time.


    Zane held Yanis''s hands into his hands and said seriously in a low voice, "Yanis, that''s something


    others have to worry about. It''s none of our business. Since it has nothing to do with us, there is no


    need for us pay attention to it, let alone meddle in."


    Whether it was about Neve or the so-called father who he has never met and suddenly appeared.


    It had nothing to do with him.


    Listening to Zane, Yanis turned to look at him. "But¡­She won''t forget it."


    Zane took Yanis into his arms and whispered, "I won''t let you and our baby get into trouble."


    Zane won''t speak such words in the past.


    Yanis leaned her head on Zane''s shoulder and replied, "But things have to be settled eventually."


    "Trust me, I''ll take care of it, Yanis."


    Yanis turned silent for a while and replied lightly.


    No matter it was about Neve or Nealon, it have to be settled eventually.


    It was required, or they couldn''t get over with it.


    ¡­


    Yanis got up early the next morning for a check-up.


    Zane bought the breakfast for Yanis after getting up. He called Albi to drive them there.


    Fortunately, the hotel where Albi stayed was not far from their apartment.


    After Yanis finished her breakfast bought by Zane, Albi just arrived.


    As the end of the year was approaching, it was getting colder in Viteto.


    It was nearly ten degrees below zero today.


    Because of the flurries of snow in the night, there was a sheet of ice on the ground.


    Zane grabbed Yanis'' hand tightly as they came out of the building.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence, good morning."


    Seeing the twoe out, Albi got off the car and opened the door while saying hello to them.


    Yanis replied lightly and got into the car with Zane''s help.


    Because of the ice on the ground, Albi drove slowly along the way.


    It was half past seven when they arrived at the hospital.


    Zane helped Yanis out of the car and looked at Albi. "Wait for us in the car."


    Without waiting for Albi to respond, Yanis spoke first, "Well, after parking the car, you cane into the


    hospital where is warmer with heating than in the car. And we actually don''t know how long it takes."


    That''s the hospital. No matter what day it is, there are always a lot of people.


    Obstetrics and gynecology, in particr, is overcrowded every day.


    If Yanis hadn''t known Dr. Watson, it was estimated that they would not have been able toe in.


    After registration, Yanis and Zane went upstairs to the obstetrics and gynecology.


    When they went up, there were already a lot of people lining up.


    Zane asked Yanis to sit on the chair beside and turned to line up.


    It took half an hour for them.


    Men were not allowed inside, so Yanis asked Zane to wait outside and went in by herself.


    "Lady Yanis, right? Dr. Watson told me something about you. Is there anything wrong with you?"


    Yanis told her what happened in the Hill District. "I''m fine now."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    That done, the doctor quickly tapped his fingers on the keyboard and asked, "Did you have


    menstruation?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Nope."


    The doctor gave her the prescription. "Well, go for these routine examinations first. The result for the


    blood test would take half an hour. You can have the first trimester screen after paying the fee. And


    then take the result to me."


    Yanis extended her thanks and left with the prescription.


    As soon as she went out, Zane came to her immediately.


    "We need to pay the bill first and then get checked out."


    Zane took the prescription and said, "That''s alright. I''ll pay the bill. Wait for me here."


    Yanis answered, "The fifth floor is for all the examination. I''ll go there and you can directly go to the fifth


    floor after that."


    Zane was a bit worried about that. "Well, just sit here and wait for me. I''lle to you after paying. We


    can go to the fifth floor together."


    Yanis had to sit on the chair beside to wait for him.


    It took ten minutes for Zane to paying the fee.


    After finishing all the tests, Yanis took the result to the doctor.


    "Well, you''re OK . But you should be careful. Don''t think that it''spletely safe after three months.


    You have to take it seriously. If there''s anything wrong with you, go to the hospital in time."


    Yanis answered, "I see."


    "The result for the blood test would be sent to me. I''ll contact you if there''s anything wrong. If nothing,


    there is no need for you toe to the hospital again."


    "OK. Thank you."


    "My pleasure."


    After making sure it was Okay with all the tests, Yanis was relieved.


    When they returned to the apartment, Sandy and Brandon just walked over hand in hand.


    "Yanis."


    Listening to her, Yanis looked at Sandy, "Sandy."


    "Did you go to the hospital? What did the doctor say?"


    Yanis replied, "I''m fine."


    Sandy stepped forward and grabbed Yanis. "Well, let Mr. Lawrence and Brandon carry the things. Let''s


    go first."


    Yanis looked at Zane.


    Zane nodded. "Well, You guys go first. I''lle with Mr. Hawkins with the things."


    Yanis responded lightly and walked away with Sandy.


    Brandon saw the two leave go away and looked at Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, when are you going to


    remarry with Miss. Thompson?"


    Hearing his words, Zane looked at Brandon, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Hawkins is gossipy."


    Brandon chuckled. "I talked with Sandyst night and she told me by chance."


    In fact, there was no need for Sandy to tell him. After all, the rtionship between Yanis and Zane was


    not a secret.


    There were much discussion in the Manches City. The people in Viteto would know certainly.


    The two went upstairs and brought all the ingredients they bought yesterday to Aunt Reba''s house.


    On seeing Yanis, Reba enthusiastically stepped forward. "Oh, Yanis, I thought you went home at


    that time. Are you Okay?"


    Yanis shook her head. "That''s alright."

 Chapter 297: I HavenT Thought About It For The Time Being.

    Chapter 297: I Haven''T Thought About It For The Time Being.


    Chapter 297: I Haven''t Thought About It For The Time Being.


    Reba held Yanis with one hand and held Sandy with the other. "Come in. It''s very cold today."


    Then she looked at Yanis. "That''s Okay if you have no trouble."


    After a while, Reba prepared fruits for them. "You guys sit here. I''m going to do the cooking."


    Yanis looked at Reba, "Well, somebody would get the dinner done. His cooking skill is quite good.


    You don''t have to get involved, Aunt Reba."


    "Well, I can help."


    Zane, Yanis and Albi had lunch there and they went out.


    It was a bit warm at noon.


    They were bathed in warm sunshine.


    Zane held Yanis and asked, "Yanis, do you like Viteto?"


    Out of the blue, Zane asked her in a low voice.


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis turned to look at him.


    "Don''t you say that we would go to a new city where no one knows us and start over? I think Viteto is a


    good idea."


    "Are you really not going back to Manches City?"


    Zane replied at once, "It would be Okay for the Lawrence Group with Daddy here."


    In others'' opinion, Miller was a weak man.


    But Zane knew it clearly that he was just weak when facing close people, especially Lucia.


    If he really manages the Lawrence Group, he would be strong.


    However, such an outstanding man was destroyed by Lucia.


    To be frank, Miller''s life was ruined by Lucia.


    He was also a poor man.


    Yanis didn''t reply to his words. Instead, she answered, "It is too cold in winter in Viteto."


    Hearing that, Zane took Yanis into his arms. "Do you feel better?"


    Yanis responded, "Yeah."


    As they were talking, Sandy, who walked in front of them turned around and asked, "Yanis, when will


    you return to Manches City after Christmas? Let''se back together."


    Hearing her words, Yanis looked at Sandy. "When are you going toe back?"


    "Well, two days after Christmas. I want to go back to apany my sister."


    If it weren''t for such an ident this year, Sandy would have apanied Ste in Manches City.


    Yanis answered in a low voice, "I''m not sure. I have something to deal with after Christmas."


    "Alright. I''ll go back first. When youe back, we can talk about the things I mentioned before."


    "Okay." Yanis replied.


    Brandon has been in the city center and seldome here. But he was not totally strange.


    They walked around with Yanis and Zane.


    Sandy was usually in the set. She looked very cold on the screen.


    But in private, she was just a simple girl.


    She asked Brandon for a lot of fireworks, nning to let them off at night with Yanis.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Myles and Evan arrived.


    After the greetings and introductions, Myles was invited into the kitchen.


    Reba and the sister-inw of Brandon helped him.


    When Myles was busy cooking, Bonnie made a video call.


    Yanis turned the camera at Myles. "Well, do you see him?"


    Bonnie saw the man who was busy cooking in the kitchen. "I should be vexatious and asked him to


    Listening to Bonnie, Yanis said lightly, "It''s notte to tell him now. Though he can''t apany you for


    Christmas Eve, he can''t be with others."


    Bonnie sighed. "Well, I''m generous. I can lend him to you."


    "Bonnie, I have a friend who''s interested in Mr. Hughes. She asked me to help her. Do you have any


    suggestions?"


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Bonnie pretended to think about it seriously and then asked, "Well, is she as


    beautiful as I am?"


    "Nope."


    "Is she talented as I am?"


    "Probably not."


    "Well, she''s not Myles''s type."


    Sandyughed. "But she''s younger than you. Men usually like girls who are younger that themselves


    nowadays."


    After Sandy''s words, Bonnie replied, "Well, if so, I feel a sense of crisis."


    Sandyughed, "You''d better cater to me, or I''ll introduce my friend to him."


    "Well, I''ll invite you dinner when youe back to the Manches City. Whatever you want!"


    Sandy replied, "No problem. I''lle to you when Ie back."


    "Sandy,e here."


    Brandon called her.


    Sandy postured to Bonnie. "Bonnie, you guys talk first. I go there to have a look."


    Bonnie responded, "OK."


    After Sandy left, Bonnie asked Yanis in a low voice, "Where''s the Scumbag?"


    Yanis turned the camera to Zane.


    Seeing the person in the camera, the water she just drank directly sprayed out. Fortunately, her hand


    holding the mobile phone reacted quickly, otherwise all the water would have to be sprayed on her


    mobile phone.


    Looking at Bonnie''s exaggerated reaction, Yanis turned the camera back calmly. She whispered, "He''s


    like a newly married wife who can do anything."


    In fact, Yanis was also a bit curious about how he became a totally new person in such a short time.


    He was totally like a pickydy who was particr about food and something else in the past.


    Let alone picking and washing vegetables with his hands.


    That was something like having bats in the belfry.


    But now he was really a considerate wife who did a good job both in the kitchen and in the office.


    Especially after returning from the Hill District, he was like a totally different person in an instant.


    Listening to Yanis, Bonnie also felt unbelievable.


    After all, since she knew Zane, Bonnie has considered him as a pickydy who was always taken care


    of by others. However, he actually changed.


    "Yanis, would youe back to the Manches City after Christmas?" Bonnie asked.


    It was the second time that Bonnie had questioned her. Yanis thought about it for a while. "I haven''t


    thought about it for the time being."


    She tried to start over with Zane because she knew she loved him.


    But Yanis was extremely resistant to Manches City even just hearing it.


    It was the ce where she grew up, but it gave her a feeling of resistance.


    Bonnie sighed lightly. "Well, don''t think about it. Take your time."


    Speaking of that, Bonnie paused. "Yanis, grandfather came in. Would you talk to him? He has


    mentioned you from time to time recently, which almost bothered me. Others unaware may consider


    you as his granddaughter."


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. "Was he mad at me?"


    "How could he be mad at you." Bonnie got up and said, "I can take the phone to him. Shall you talk to


    him?"N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Chapter 298: I鈥檓 Still Afraid.

    Chapter 298: I¡¯m Still Afraid.


    Chapter 298: I¡¯m Still Afraid.


    Yanis replied, "Ok, I''ll go outside."


    That done, Yanis stood up and walked towards the door.


    Before she reached the door, Zane''s voice came first, "Yanis."


    Hearing his voice, Yanis turned around and looked at him. "I''m at the door. I just want to talk with the


    Old Mr. Cooke and I''lle in for a while."


    Zane put down the vegetables in his hands and took the coat. He stepped forward and helped Yanis


    put it on. "It''s cold outside."


    After putting on the coat, Yanis said, "Thank you."


    "That''s Okay." Zane raised his hand to readjusted the coat.


    Yanis responded and went out with her phone.


    As the door behind him was closed, Travis''s voice came from the phone, "Yanis."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Hearing his voice, Yanis looked at the camera and said, "Mr. Cooke."


    Travis looked at Yanis through the camera with his eye showing his worry to her. He seemed to want to


    ask something, but hesitated.


    Yanis walked to the stairwell. She told him her current situation to him as she walked.


    While she reserved the bad news.


    Listening to her, Travis looked not so worried as just now. "So, you guys are reconciled?"


    Yanis stood by the window of the stairwell, looking at the setting sun not far away. "Maybe."


    "Are you determined?"


    Yanis responded, "Yeah."


    Travis nodded. "Well, now that you made up your mind, just follow your heart."


    "He¡­He also experienced a lot actually.


    Thinking of the confusing rtionship in the Lawrence Family, she was a bit worried about him.


    Once these things came to light at Manches City one day, she knew it clearly what situation Zane


    would face.


    It must be a big tempest.


    "Well, he couldn''t get you involved no matter what happened to him."


    For Zane, Travis was not satisfied.


    After all, he didn''t leave a good impression on Travis before.


    Especially in the matter with Yanis, Travis wouldn''t like Zane at the bottom of his heart.


    No matter what he did in the business and no matter who he was.


    None of them could change Travis''s dissatisfaction with him.


    Even if those things were all because of Neveter, Travis''s attitude to Zane didn''t change.


    Yanis said softly, "Mr. Cooke, he didn''t know that."


    Travis answered, "I don''t want to talk to you about unpleasant people at Christmas."


    Yanis smiled. "Well, we won''t talk about him."


    Travis didn''t want to talk about Zane certainly, so he changed the topic. "Are you going toe back


    after Christmas? There''s something you need to get on. Don''t waste your talent for someone


    insignificant."


    In fact, when Yanis gave up painting before for Zane, Travis was quite unpleased.


    But at that time, Yanis put all her thoughts on Zane. No matter what Travis said, Yanis was determined


    to temporarily retire. In the end, Travis had topromise, but he still forced her to draw something


    from time to time.


    For fear that Yanis wouldpletely give up painting after a long time without work.


    Even if you were talented, you couldn''t make light of it. Only with great practice can you make


    progress.


    "I''m not sure. I want to go somewhere after Christmas. I''ll think about it aftering back."


    Listening to Yanis, Travis asked, "Didn''t you make up with Zane? Isn''t he going toe back to


    Manches City with you?"


    "Well, I''ve got some businesses to deal with. I''ll think about it when I''m done."


    Travis nodded. "You have toe back after Christmas even just for meeting with me. I''ll ask Bonnie


    to take you back then."


    Before Yanis could respond, Bonnie who was sitting next to Travis, had already answered, "I''lle


    the day after Christmas. At that time, the flight to Viteto will operate."


    Yanis had to swallow the words that came to his lips and replied, "Okay."


    After that, Travis talked to Yanis about something trivial and then the phone was given back to Bonnie.


    "I''lle to you the second day after Christmas. Pick me up at the airport."


    Looking at Bonnie in the camera, Yanis asked, "Well, are you in such a hurry to see me, or to see


    Myles?"


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie replied immediately, "I''m for you certainly. I''m not for him."


    Yanis smiled. "Since you''re not for him, why didn''t you let Sandy introduce her friend to him?"


    "Well, you can ask Sandy to introduce her friend to him. Let''s see whether she''s Myles''s type or not."


    "You''re quite willful with his love."


    Bonnie coughed lightly. "Nope."


    "Bonnie, Myles''s really nice actually."


    "I know. He''s very nice, so I feel no confidence."


    She was worried that Myles would abandon her after knowing the truth of that year.


    Therefore, she wanted to be with him selfishly. On the other hand, she wanted to push him away


    hypocritically.


    Yanis could understand her. But she knew it clear that Myles would know everything sooner orter,


    which just depended on when and how he would know.


    "Bonnie." Yanis called her softly.


    "Huh?"


    "Shall you talk to him after Christmas?"


    Hearing her words, Bonnie the whole person instantly became nervous. "I¡­I''m afraid."


    In fact, Bonnie''s affection for Myles was greater that Myles''s.


    "But the truth will be exposed sooner orter. You have to face that, right?"


    Listening to Yanis, Bonnie turned silent. "Well, shall I talk to him after Christmas?"


    Yanis replied, "Find a suitable time to talk to him first. You have to trust Myles."


    Bonnie leaned on the sofa a little weakly, "I''m still afraid."


    After all, when Myles''s parents had an ident, she witnessed what he was like at that time.


    That was why she was so careful all these years, not even mentioning a word rted to the ident.


    She was afraid that after Myles knew the truth, he would have no rtionship with her at all.


    Seeing Bonnie like this, Yanis wanted to persuade her but stopped after hesitation.


    She asked Bonnie to take the initiative to tell Myles the truth because she didn''t want Myles to know


    that from others at that time. If so, the gap between the two people might be even more


    enormous.


    Therefore, she advised Bonnie to take the initiative to tell him the truth.


    Regardless of the final result, at least Myles knew that not from others.


    Sometimes, knowing something about yourself form others rather than yourself would be different.


    Therefore, Yanis thought that it was more appropriate for Bonnie to personally talk to him.


    The two of them then had a tacit understanding and didn''t mention this depressing thing.

 Chapter 299: We Will Always Been Friends.

    Chapter 299: We Will Always Been Friends.


    Chapter 299: We Will Always Been Friends.


    Looking at Yanis, Bonnie asked suddenly, "Yanis, are you sure you won''t keep in touch with Ivan?"


    After her words, Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "I''ll call himter."


    "Okay, he''s wholehearted to you anyway."


    Thinking for a few seconds, Bonnie didn''t continue.


    But she knew Yanis would understand.


    "I''ll call himter."


    Bonnie nced at the watch. "Well, you''d better call him now. It''s inconvenient for him to talk to you at


    dinner."


    Yanis responded, "Honey, merry Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas, Yanis."


    After hanging up the video call, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, she found Ivan''s number and


    dialed out.


    It rang several times before the phone was answered.


    There was a familiar voice. "Hello."


    Yanis was inexplicably a little nervous. She answered after remaining silent for a silent, "Ivan, this is


    Yanis."


    Hearing Yanis''s voice, Ivan was silent for a while and then said, "Yanis, have youe back to


    Manches City."


    Yanis stood by the window and looked out of it. "Nope. I''m in Viteto. I''ll spend Christmas in Viteto."


    "Are you alone¡­or with Zane?" That done, Ivan paused for a few seconds and continued, "I heard


    from my brother that now the Lawrence Group is managed by Zane''s father and Zane is not in


    Manches City."


    "He''s in Viteto. We¡­"


    After Yanis words, Ivan turned silent again.


    Yanis wanted to say something but she didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Ivan''s voice came over. "Yanis, you¡­have you reconciled?"


    "Maybe."


    Yanis answer to Ivan was the same as what he had told to Travis.


    Maybe.


    Maybe they have reconciled.


    However, Yanis knew she have to wait and see how it would end up. After all, no one knew what will


    happen in the future.


    But for now, they were reconciled.


    "Well, congrattions on getting everything you want. He falls in love with you now."


    Ivan''s voice came over from the phone again.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis opened her mouth and wanted to say thanks.


    But in the end, Yanis didn''t say this to him. She just responded lightly.


    In a short period of time, the conversation between the two was stopped several times.


    They didn''t know they when the two who shared everything with each other became two people who


    had nothing to say.


    "Yanis¡­"


    "Ivan¡­"


    After keeping silent for a while, the two spoke at the same time.


    "Well, you go first."


    Ivan said before Yanis.


    Yanis pondered the wording for a while. Thinking of Madison''s words that day, she whispered, "Aunt


    Madison took me to see Miss. Hopest time."


    "I don''t like her."


    After Yanis words, Ivan answered.


    Yanis had nned to say something, but hearing his answered, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Yanis, I don''t like her." When Yanis was silent, Ivan repeated what he had just said, "I have known her


    for a long time, but we''re only friends."


    Yanis''s hand holding the phone tightened. She whispered, "Ivan, we''re also friends and we will always


    be friends, right?"


    Ivan didn''t expect Yanis to say that suddenly, so he turned silent again.


    However, he stayed silent for a short time, as if he was afraid that Yanis would hang up the phone. "Of


    course. We have always been friends and will always be friends."


    Hearing his words, Yanis relieved. "Merry Christmas, Ivan."


    "Merry Christmas, Yanis."


    The two said Merry Christmas to each other.


    Later, someone on the other side of the phone called Ivan, so Yanis hung up the phone.


    After making something clear, she was rxed a lot.


    After Madison visited herst time, Yanis didn''t contact Ivan.


    After arriving in Viteto, Yanis also didn''t contact him proactively and she didn''t let Bonnie send him her


    new contact information.


    While Yanis was distracted standing by the window, the door to the stairwell was pushed open.


    Hearing the sound, Yanis turned to look over.


    Zane came down the stairs, walked behind her, and hugged her from behind. "Do you feel cold?"


    Yanis was held by him. "No. Do you get your assignment done Myles arranged for you?"


    Zane responded. He rested his chin on her shoulder, with his warm breath spraying on the tip of her


    ears. He said in a low voice, "Yanis."


    "Eh?"


    Zane reached out and turned the person around to face him. His eyes were full of love. "I want to kiss


    you."


    After his words, Zane kissed her directly.


    Without any prelude or giving Yanis a chance to react, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    Yanis responded to him after a brief pause.


    In the quiet stairwell, apanied by the deafening sound of firecrackers suddenly sounding outside,


    they have sweet kisses...


    ¡­


    Myles''s cooking skill was thought highly by Jillian.


    The table full of dishes looked appetizing.


    They were excellent at color, aroma and taste.


    Yanis took a photo before starting and sent it to Bonnie.


    Bonnie quickly replied with a message: [You have been blocked!]


    Seeing her message, Yanis smiled. Then she replied:[Suck it up. You will be able to see him the day


    after tomorrow.]


    "Yanis, eat first."


    As he spoke, Zane reached for the phone in Yanis''s hand and put it into his pocket.


    Yanis nced at him. "It''s Bonnie."


    "I know."


    Yanis smiled. Thinking of what happened in the stairwell just now, Yanis whispered, "I have always


    been friends with Ivan."


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Zane held Yanis''s hands under the table. He answered mildly, "I know."


    "Aren''t you two hungry?"


    As the two were talking, Myles''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Zane nced at him, reached for the pork and gave it Yanis. "Well, try his dishes."


    That done, Zane looked at Myles. "Well done."


    Myles, "¡­"


    Evan pulled away the chair and pulled Myles to sit down. "Well, let''s eat. Don''t envy them."


    "Does Myles have a girlfriend? If not, shall I introduce one to you?"


    Brandon''s sister-in-w sitting aside asked.


    Myles waved his hand. "No, I have been into someone."


    "I nned to introduce my sister to you. She also works in Manches City."


    Myles smiled. "Well, I''ve been into someone. I''m going to marry her when Ie back."


    Sandy answered, "Are you so confident?"

 Chapter 300: Yanis, Hold Me More Tightly.

    Chapter 300: Yanis, Hold Me More Tightly.


    Chapter 300: Yanis, Hold Me More Tightly.


    Myles sat down on the chair that Evan had pulled out. "Of course. I''ll invite you to my wedding then."


    Sandy replied, "That''s OK."


    "Brandon, when will you hold the wedding with Sandy? Mom is anxious." His brother asked as he ce


    the bowls and forks.


    Hearing his words, Brandon nced at Sandy and answered, "Take it easy. Sandy''s job is a bit


    special."


    Jillian was an open person. "Well, don''t worry. Top priority should be given to Sandy."


    In fact, Sandy and Brandon have known each other for many years and the two have been dating for a


    long time, but her job made her consider a lot of things.


    However, she didn''t n to get married personally at present.


    The Hawking''s Family has considered Sandy as a member of their family.


    Everyone gathered together happily at Christmas. Sandy won''t say that she had no intention of getting


    married with Brandon in front of the elders.


    Therefore, after Jillian''s words, Sandy smiled. "He hasn''t proposed yet. After his proposal, I''ll consider


    it."


    That done, Brandon''s brother and sister-inw looked at him at the same time. "Well, that''s you fault.


    Sandy is so pretty. If you don''t take action, she would be attracted by others."


    Brandon held Sandy in his arms. "She loves me."


    Sandy also nodded cooperatively. "Yeah, I only love him."


    Everyone finished the dinner happily.


    After that, Sandy couldn''t wait to take Yang Yi downstairs to set off fireworks.


    All of them followed downstairs. Even Aunt Jillian was led down by Sandy.


    Brandon bought a lot of fireworks due to Sandy''s coquetry.


    "Brandon, I want to light them."


    On seeing the fireworks ced on the ground, Sandy rolled up his sleeves and was about to step


    forward to light them.


    Brandon pulled her back. "No."


    Sandy struggled, "Just one."


    Brandon held in his arms. "No way."


    Sandy looked unhappy. While others were talking, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Brandon''s chin.


    "Please."


    Brandon''s eyes were deeper. He finally took Sandy to light the fireworks.


    After that, Brandon took Sandy to stand aside. They held each other.


    The fireworks exploded in mid-sky, which was extremely dazzling.


    Zane hugged Yanis from behind and covered her ears. When the fireworks were over, he lowered his


    hands and kissed her right ear. "Yanis, Merry Christmas." He said in a low voice.


    Hearing his words, Yanis replied, "Merry Christmas, Zane."


    It was very different from previous Christmas.


    On Christmas Eve in the past, Yanis stayed in the Lawrence''s Manson. She was almost nonexistent.


    She could at most talk to Catherine.


    Because Phoebe and Lucia were always provocative, she was more willing to stay alone in her room.


    She even wished that time would pass faster.


    But this year, she had Zane by her side and her friends who made her very happypared with the


    people in the Lawrence Family.


    Sandy and Myles were both fun-loving.


    Therefore, after the fireworks, they came up with other tricks.


    They yed until after midnight, saying Merry Christmas to each other before leaving.


    Myles and Evan drank, so Aunt Jillian were worried about their driving. She cleaned up the guest room


    for them.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The hotel where Albi lived was not far, so Brandon''s brother sent him back.


    Yanis and Zane slowly walked home after greeting Aunt Jillian.


    Because it was Christmas, even in the early morning, there were people everywhere and the fireworks


    that constantly exploded in mid-air rendered the bustle of the city.


    Zane held Yanis''s hand into his pocket. They walked slowly in silence.


    It was downstairs in the apartment that Zane suddenly stopped. "Yanis."


    Yanis replied, "What''s wrong?"


    Zane stood in front of Yanis. "Close your eyes."


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before slowly closing her eyes.


    Zane bowed and kissed Yanis at her eyebrows. Then he took something out of his pocket and put it on


    Yanis''s hand


    Yanis opened her eyes when she felt a slight coolness in her fingers.


    When she saw the ring that Zane wore on her hand, Yanis the whole person was stunned. "The ring¡­


    You¡­Isn''t it lost?"


    Zane grabbed Yanis''s hand, put it to his lips and kissed. "No."


    Yanis remembered that the it was their first anniversary when they bought the ring.


    She cooked many dishes and prepared a so-called surprise that day.


    She waited for Zane toe back.


    He dide back with her urge, but he looked very cold. Seeing the meal she cooked with


    concentrated attention, he waved his hand and all the dishes were spilt on the ground. The gift she


    prepared for their first anniversary was also thrown directly out of the window by him.


    She searched the yard outside all night and found nothing.


    She thought the ring had been lost.


    She didn''t expect it would appear suddenly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Before Yanis could say anything, Zane spoke.


    Yanis looked at him. "Did you find it?"


    Zane held her into his arms and said softly, "I didn''t throw it out at that time. I originally wanted to throw


    it in the trash when I saw you go out, but at that time, I took it upstairs for unountably."


    After entering the study, Zane threw the ring in the drawer and forgot about it.


    But Yanis thought about it for a long time.


    The ring was found in the desk drawer thest time Zane returned to Manches City.


    The rings have both of their names on them.


    Yanis asked, "Well, why did you take it out?"


    Zane let go of Yanis. He didn''t answer her but handed her another male ring. Then he stretched out his


    hand in front of Yanis. "Yanis, help me put it on."


    Looking at Zane''s hand in front of him, Yanis took the ring from another hand and gently put it on his


    finger.


    Zane''s fingers are slender. He could basically wear rings with normal size.


    After that, Yanis put her finger with the ring and Zane''s finger together. "Does it look good?"


    Zane replied, "Of course."


    Yanis put her hand in Zane''s hand, "Let''s go home."


    Zane turned around and picked Yanis up. "Let''s go home."


    Yanis was startled by Zane''s sudden movement. She almost subconsciously raised her hand and put


    her arm around Zanne''s neck. "Be careful."


    "Yanis, hold me more tightly."


    Yanis silently tightened her hand around Zane''s neck.

 Chapter 301 Fall In Love With You Again In The New Year

    Chapter 301 FallInLoveWithYouAgainInTheNewYear


    Chapter 301 Fall in Love With You Again in the New Year


    Sleeping tootest night, Yanis didn''t wake up until nearly nine o''clock the next morning.


    She was left alone on the bed.


    She reached out for the phone and found a lot of messages on it.


    Yanis clicked and took a look.


    All were Christmas wishes.


    Especially on Facebook, there were hundreds of pieces of information.


    Yanis did not log into Facebook after getting back her phone number.


    She didn''t log in untilst night. She roughly checked the information and then put the phone aside,


    turned it to silent mode, and went to sleep.


    She didn''t expect that there would be so many messages.


    Actually, there were not many followers on her Facebook.


    For some followers, Yanis didn''t even remember what they looked like.


    The message disyed on the top was from Zane.


    It was sent half an hour ago and read: [Yanis, I will fall in love with you again in the new year. ]


    Yanis clicked on the chat interface.


    There were a few pieces of gift money information.


    Scrolling up was a message from Zane a long time ago.


    Zane sent the message when Yanis was taken to the Hill District by someone working for Lucia.


    Almost every day, Zane sent her many messages.


    The major content of the message said, "Yanis, I still haven''t found you".


    The earlier message was sent when Yanis left Manches City and came to Viteto.


    When she came to Viteto for the first time, although she changed her phone number, she still logged


    into Facebook with the original ount.


    Thus, Zane''s message could still be received.


    But Yanis didn''t read the messages at that time, let alone replied to anyone''s message.


    On the bed, Yanis read the messages sent by Zane one by one until she saw the new one sent this


    morning.


    After epting his gift money, Yanis sent him back a message with heart-shaped emoji.


    Soon, Zane''s message came back: [I''m here with Brandon, Jillian prepared the breakfast. I''lle to


    pick you up, you wash up first. ]


    Yanis didn''t answer.


    Although Zane did not reply to the message again, Yanis knew that he would definitelye to pick


    her up.


    Yanis didn''t get up in a hurry but flipped through the messages sent by other people.


    There were messages from Bonnie, Ivan, Iris, Ste, Sandy, Myles, and even Anika.


    The messages were mostly holiday greetings.


    Bonnie also sent some gift money online, even to the child in Yanis''s belly.


    She said that the gift money was given to her future son-inw or daughter-inw in advance.


    Anyway, she had to be given priority.


    Yanis got up after replying to the messages one by one.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom, Zane came back.


    Yanis poked her head out from the bathroom, looked at Zane, and said, "Breakfast is ready?"


    Zane responded, took off his coat, and hung it aside. "Why don''t you wear slippers?"


    Yanis lowered her head and nced at her feet, "Sorry, I forgot."


    Zane turned around and entered the bedroom, took out the slippers and ced them at Yanis''s feet,


    and reached out to support her. "Put them on."


    Yanis was brushing her teeth while putting her shoes on.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Zane stood at the door, watched her brushing her teeth, and


    asked in a low voice.


    Yanis spit out the foam, rinsed her mouth, and then said, "I have had enough sleep."


    "Are you hungry?" asked Zane.


    Yanis shook her head and replied, "Not hungry yet."


    Zane just stood at the door, watching Yanis wash her face and tidy up, and then he turned around and


    helped Yanis get a thick coat. After helping Yanis put it on, he took Yanis to Jillian''s house.


    Last night, Jillian already told them toe to have breakfast the next day.


    It was still the same group of people asst night. Jillian and Brandon''s brother and sister-inw made


    all the croissants in the morning.


    After breakfast, Myles and Evan were going back to the city.


    Yanis nced at Albi who was helping Jillian to clean up, turned to look at Zane, and whispered, "Let


    Albi go back to Manches City tomorrow as well."


    Zane hummed, "Okay."


    After Albi finished, Zane called Albi over.


    "Mr. Lawrence, what can I do for you, please?," said Albi.


    Zane looked at Albi and said, "Go and live in the city tonight, so you can go directly to the airport and


    return to Manches City tomorrow."


    Albi looked at Zane and asked, "Will Mrs. Lawrence and youe back?"


    Yanis said, "You can go back first and stay with your family."


    Albi nodded and said, "Okay."


    Yanis didn''t tell Myles that Bonnie woulde to Viteto tomorrow, because Bonnie said she was going


    to make a surprise.


    So Yanis didn''t talk too much.


    Originally, Sandy nned to stay for one more day before returning to the city to embark on a new


    task.


    But before she could discuss with Yanis where to go for a walk in the afternoon, the agent called and


    said that concerning a scene shot before Christmas, the supporting role had an ident on Christmas


    Eve and could not shoot the remaining scenes, so Sandy was asked to rece her and make up the


    shots again.


    The movie had been scheduled for release in the middle of the year.


    So there were still some shots to be trimmed, and the time was a bit pressing.


    Sandy could only go back earlier.


    Brandon looked quite upset, so Yanis and Zane didn''t stay to disturb him.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After saying hello, they went home.


    ...


    "Hi, man, the re-shoots for this scene will be finished soon, two days at most. I''lle to you when you


    return to the city, okay?" Sandy coaxed Brandon softly, who was helping her pack up belongings.


    Brandon didn''t say a word. He packed up Sandy''s belongings and put them in the suitcase. "Get the


    items in the bathroom, please."


    Sandy simply hugged Brandon and pleaded, "Carry me there."


    Looking at Sandy in his arms affectionately, Brandon picked her up and closed the door after hesitating


    for a few seconds.


    Turning around, He pressed Sandy against the door and kissed her.


    Sandy knew that Brandon was upset, so she let him kiss her freely.


    She was cooperative until feeling passionately breathless. "Brandon, don''t be upset. I promise I''lle


    to you when you are back, okay?"


    Brandon''s burning desire had not yet subsided. Looking at Sandy''s slightly flushed cheeks, Brandon


    didn''t respond with any harsh words but said, "I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    Sandy hummed, "I''ll go find you tomorrow night."


    Brandon didn''t say anything but held Sandy in his arms and kissed her for a long time.


    Seeing that Sandy was going to leave, Jillian was also a little reluctant to let her go. She told Sandy


    several times to have a good rest ande back with Brandon at her convenience.


    Afterward, she handed Sandy a beautiful pearl ne.


    "Sandy, this is a gift from me. Hope you like it," said Jillian.


    It was a ritual of Brandon''s family when the parents met the would-be daughter-inw for the first time.


    Sandy spent the Christmas holidays here this year as Brandon''s girlfriend, so this ritual was


    indispensable.


    She had seen many valuable ornaments in the entertainment industry.


    So, she recognized at the first nce that the pearl ne given by Jillian was very expensive.


    "Jillian, thank you, I like it. But I am afraid that I cannot receive it. This... I''m afraid of wearing such a


    priceless ne in public," said Sandy.


    This pearl ne cost at least 20, 000 to 30, 000 dors.


    Sandy thought that she might have to buy insurance if she would wear it.

 Chapter 302 I Promise To Go With You

    Chapter 302 IPromiseToGoWithYou


    Chapter 302 I Promise To Go With You


    Brandon took the ne from Jillian and put it on Sandy''s hand immediately. "If you take it from my


    mother, it means you admit being a member of my family."


    Jillian smiled and said, "Sandy, I hope you like it, don''t get stressed. If you don''t like Brandon in the


    future, you can dump him!"


    Sandy smiled at Jillian after hearing the words, "I like him the most!"


    Jillian also liked Sandy from the bottom of her heart. She talked with Sandy for a long time, and then


    repeatedly asked Brandon to send Sandy back carefully.


    Sandy called Yanis when she was leaving, and asked if Yanis would like to stroll around together.


    Yanis didn''t want to get out, but finally, she agreed.


    Brandon drove them to the city.


    He sent Sandy directly to the back door of the hotel, watched her enter the hotel with her agent, and


    then drove the car away.


    "I''ll give you the carter, and I won''t go back tonight."


    Brandon said while driving.


    Zane responded, "Okay, I will probably use it for a few more days."


    Brandon replied, "Be my guest, I have another car here."


    After sending Brandon to the ce where he wanted to go, Zane nned to take Yanis to visit some


    scenic spots in Viteto.


    But before they could decide where to go, Zane''s cell phone rang.


    The caller ID was from Lawrence''s Manson.


    Zane had no choice but to answer the phone.


    When the phone was connected, the voice was from Zane''s grandfather Edison, who asked


    straightforwardly, "When are you going toe back?"


    When Zane heard Edison''s question, he immediately nced at Yanis who was sitting in the co-pilot


    seat, and then replied, "Several dayster."


    "Several days means two days or more days? " Edison asked again on the phone.


    Zane asked directly, "Grandpa, do you have something to tell me?"


    Although the Lawrence family was not powerful in Viteto, some news could also go viral even if it was


    not publicized.


    Edison paused for a few seconds and then said, "Yes, but I want to talk to you face to face after you


    "One week, one weekter at thetest," said Zane.


    After hearing the specific time promised by Zane, Edison didn''t say more. He then asked, "Is Yanis with


    you?"


    Zane hummed, "Yes, do you want to talk to her?"


    Before Yanis and Zane were divorced, although Edison did not favor Yanis so obviously as Catherine


    did, he never made trouble for Yanis, and sometimes even cared about her.


    "Give her the phone," said Edison.


    Zane turned to look at Yanis and said softly, "Grandpa wants to say a few words to you, do you want to


    answer?"


    Yanis turned to look at him and asked, "Grandpa?"


    Zane nodded and then handed the phone to Yanis.


    Yanis hesitated, then reached out to pick up the phone. "Merry Christmas, Grandpa."


    Yanis took the initiative to greet him.


    "Merry Christmas," Edison replied. "You wille back with Zane after Christmas?"


    Yanis didn''t know how to answer such a question.


    Almost everyone she knew asked her the same question.


    In fact, Yanis was quite ambivalent.


    Manches City was a ce that she loved but also hated.


    "I''lle back when I finish the business here."


    After a pause for a few seconds, Yanis responded to Edison.


    "Wee toe back with Zane. It''s not easy for you to be outside alone. In Manches City, you have


    friends and everything is convenient," said Edison.


    Yanis responded, "Thank you. How is grandma?"


    "She is fine. She often mentions you and looks forward to seeing you," replied Edison.


    Yanis hummed, "Okay, I''lle and see you and grandma when Ie back."


    Edison replied, "Okay, take care of yourself."


    After a few caring words, Yanis handed the phone to Zane.


    "Grandpa," Zane said.


    "Your mother came home again two days ago, and she quarreled violently with your father for Neve''s


    case, and finally the policemen came over, you..."


    Edison wanted to say something, but he paused for a few seconds and changed the topic. "Let''s talk


    about these things when youe back."


    Zane responded, "Okay, then I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else."


    "Take care of Yanis," said Edison.


    Zane hummed and said, "Merry Christmas!" and then hung up the phone.


    Leaning against the car window, Yanis propped up her face and looked at Zane. "Grandpa asked you


    to go back?"


    Zane put his phone aside and replied, "We''ll talk about it after I apany you to the Hill District."


    "If it is urgent, please go back quickly. Bonnie wille over tomorrow, and then I will ask her..." Said


    Yanis.


    "Yanis."


    Zane interrupted her, "I promise to go with you."


    Zane was so decisive that Yanis didn''t say anything more.


    The two sat in the car for a while and decided to stroll around the nearby streets.


    During the season of the grand festival, even if it was very cold outside, there were crowds of people


    on the streets.


    It took a long time for them to find a parking lot, and the parking lot they found was far from the street.


    The parking lots close to the street were fully upied.


    "Let''s walk to the street," said Yanis.


    Zane responded, parked the car, and walked toward the street with Yanis.


    Viteto was filled with the bustling atmosphere of Christmas.


    Christmas-themed decorations andnterns were decorated everywhere.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    There were also red Christmas hats hanging on the roadside.


    More pedestrians were wearing red scarves than usual.


    It had been two or three months since Yanis came to Viteto, but she rarely came out.


    It was the first time that she came to the street today.


    On both sides of the street were some booths selling all kinds of gadgets, and each booth was


    surrounded by a crowd.


    Zane was worried that Yanis would be bumped and squeezed, so he always carefully protected Yanis


    by his side.


    This street sold everything.


    Yanis walked over when she saw handmade y dolls.


    Zane followed her and saw a set of y dolls. Featuring a family that included a father, a mother, and a


    kid, the set was ced at the conspicuous part of the booth. "Take one set home," said Zane.


    Yanis was eager to buy it. When Zane talked to her, she nodded. "Which one do you want?"


    "How about you?" asked Zane.


    After Yanis finished speaking, she and Zane reached out to grab the set at the same time.


    The seller looked at the set of y dolls and said with a smile, "This is thest set. If you like it, please


    take it home."


    Zane took the set of y dolls ahead of Yanis. He asked, "How long will it take to make another set?"

 Chapter 303 No Girlfriend, But A Wife

    Chapter 303 NoGirlfriend,ButAWife


    Chapter 303 No Girlfriend, but a Wife


    The seller stopped his work and said, "It will take an hour."


    "Okay, please make another set for us. We''ll pay now and will pick it upter," said Zane.


    The seller nodded. "That''s no problem. I''ll make it after I finish this. Do you need the same one as this


    set?"


    Zane responded, "Yes, please."


    The seller responded, "Totally 20 dors for two sets. You can scan the code to pay online."


    Zane picked up his mobile phone and scanned the code. "We''lle and get itter."


    "Okay, I''ll wrap this up for you first. Do you take it away now or take it together with the other set?"


    asked the seller.


    "We will take them togetherter," Yanis answered.


    "No problem. You can have a stroll first, and it''ll be done when youe overter," said the seller.


    "That doll looks like you."


    After leaving the y doll booth, Yanis said softly.


    Zane nced sideways at Yanis and said, "The other one also looks like you."


    Yanisughed, "What about that baby? Do you think it is a boy or a girl?"


    "Girl," Zane answered.


    "How can you tell that it is a girl? I think it looks like a boy," said Yanis.


    Zane didn''t argue with Yanis about this but held Yanis''s hand and walked forward in the crowd.


    There were too many exquisite goods on both sides.


    Yanis bought a lot of cute gadgets.


    As long as she took a second nce at some gadget, Zane would definitely buy it.


    When they walked to the end of the street, Zane already had a lot of things in his hands.


    Yanis looked at the bags in Zane''s hand and said, "We have bought so many things."


    "Buy it if you like," said Zane.


    Yanis shook her head. "That''s enough."


    ncing ahead, Zane found a bubble tea shop. He turned to look at Yanis and asked, "Do you want to


    have a rest?"


    This street was quite long. Forty minutes had passed since they walked along the whole street.


    Yanis nodded. "Let''s go to the bubble tea shop in front, I want to have some drinks."


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Zane promptly asked Yanis, "Can you drink bubble tea during pregnancy?"


    Yanis couldn''t helpughing, "It''s okay to drink a little."


    Still worried about Yanis, Zane took out his mobile phone to check online.


    Seeing this, Yanis reached out and took the phone from his hand. "Just a few sips, okay?"


    "Can you really drink it?" asked Zane.


    Yanis nodded and said, "I don''t drink often, and I will drink a little. I definitely won''t drink too much."


    After all, Zane checked on the Inte before agreeing to let Yanis drink.


    The bubble tea shop was quite big but almost full of people. After Zane brought Yanis in, he found a


    small table in the innermost part, just enough for two people.


    Zane put the bags aside, supported Yanis to sit down, and asked, "What kind of drink do you want?"


    Yanis nced at the menu on the table and said, "With taro paste!"


    Zane nced at the menu and replied, "Wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go to line up."


    Yanis nced at the queue and said, "It is a long queue, shall we go to another ce?"


    "No, just wait for me here," Zane said and then walked towards the queue.


    Sitting on the seat and looking at Zane''s back, Yanis felt her heart throbbing merrily.


    In the past, Zane was not such a person who would queue up for others.


    It''s even impossible for Zane to queue up for a cup of bubble tea for Yanis.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis''s gaze followed Zane all the time till he stood behind the line and looked toward her, she then


    looked away as if nothing had happened.


    But after a while, she still turned to gaze at Zane.


    Nearly 1. 9 meters tall, Zane could easily be seen from the crowd.


    A tall and handsome man could easily be the focus of some young girls.


    Yanis noticed that the girls standing behind and in front of Zane were all attracted to Zane.


    The girls stared at Zane as if they wanted to grab Zane away.


    Yanis still remembered that almost every girl of all grades in high school was fascinated by Zane. When


    girls passed by Zane, the courageous ones would directly send him a love letter while the timid ones


    would think of various ways to nce at him.


    And she was ssified as a timid girl at that time.


    As long as she could look at him every day, she would feel very satisfied.


    It would be extremely exciting if she could be able to say a few words to him.


    "Hi, do you have a girlfriend?"


    One girl standing in front of Zane looked at Zane shyly and asked softly.


    Hearing this, Zane pointed at Yanis and replied, "Sorry, I don''t have a girlfriend, but I have a wife."


    The girl nced in the direction Zane was pointing at, then apologized to Zane and turned back.


    Although Yanis didn''t hear, she could probably know what Zane said to the girl when she saw the little


    girl in front turn around.


    A smile crawled up Yanis''s face secretly.


    Especially when Yanis met Zane''s affectionate gaze, she was overwhelmed by her exciting heartbeats.


    About twenty minutester, Zane bought the bubble tea.


    There were quite a lot of people today.


    Zane opened the cup and handed it to Yanis. "You can only drink half of it."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    The temperature of the bubble tea was fine, and the sweetness was also suitable.


    The taro paste was soft and glutinous, making the bubble tea taste better.


    Zane was afraid that Yanis would drink all of it, so he kept his eyes on the cup in Yanis''s hand.


    Yanis took two sips and handed the cup to Zane. "Have a try."


    Zane had never drank such a sweet and greasy drink. When Yanis handed him the bubble tea, Zane


    hesitated for a while and then took a sip.


    The sweet and greasy taste made Zane frown. "It tastes weird."


    Yanis smiled, "I thought that you could help me with it. Since you don''t like it, I''d better finish it myself.


    It''s a pity to throw it away."


    When Zane heard Yanis''s words, he smiled helplessly, "You will drink all of them?"


    Yanis nodded and said, "Only this time."


    Zane secretly checked the information online again when he was queuing up just now and found that it


    was eptable to take the bubble tea a few times during pregnancy.


    Seeing Yanis''s anticipation, Zane agreed to let her drink it up.


    They sat in the bubble tea shop for a while and then left after Yanis finished drinking.


    In a short period of time, the weather outside had changed.


    Originally, the sun was shining brightly, but now it was a bit cloudy.


    It was chilling outside.


    Actually, it was more chilling than before. When Zane and Yanis came out of the bubble tea shop, they


    felt much colder.


    Zane helped Yanis pull up the zipper of the down jacket, and then pulled up the hat and put it on


    Yanis''s head. Then he held Yanis in one hand and walked back.

 Chapter 304 We Will Always Be Together

    Chapter 304 WeWillAlwaysBeTogether


    Chapter 304 We Will Always Be Together


    When they walked back, they didn''t buy anything.


    Walking all the way to the y doll booth, the seller saw them approaching and got up. "I thought you


    guys forgot."


    He turned around and took the packaged y doll while talking, "The y is fragile, so be cautious. I


    stuffed something inside to protect it. As long as you don''t press it, it will be fine, but you should pay


    attention when you go back. "


    Zane reached out and took the bag.


    Yanis said thank you to the seller.


    When they walked slowly to the car, they took a look at the time and it was already 4 o''clock in the


    afternoon.


    Just when they were about to get in the car, a middle-aged woman came over and asked, "Are you


    interested in fortune telling?"


    Neither Yanis nor Zane believed in such things.


    But they were inexplicably moved today.


    Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Have a try?"


    Zane nced at the middle-aged woman, then looked at Yanis and asked, "Do you want a try?"


    Yanis was actually a little hesitant.


    "Madam, please take a look. I know young people don''t believe this, but you can still believe in


    something."


    The woman persuaded Zane and Yanis.


    Yanis hesitated and nced at Zane.


    Zane directly showed his hand to the woman.


    The woman leaned forward and took a careful look at Zane''s palm. Afterward, she looked a little


    solemn but didn''t say anything. Then she turned to look at Yanis and said, "Madam, show me your


    hand, please."


    Yanis stretched out her hand.


    After the woman finished reading, she sighed silently.


    Yanis was inexplicably nervous and looked at the woman. "How is it?"


    "Madam, are you pregnant?" asked the woman.


    Yanis nodded.


    "It''s been five months?" said the woman.


    Yanis responded, "It''s still a few days away to five months."


    The woman took out a red bracelet from the bag and handed it to Yanis, "This is for you, wear it."


    Yanis looked at the red bracelet handed over by the woman and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    The woman didn''t speak but took out another bracelet from her bag and handed it to Zane. "You must


    always wear this bracelet. If it breaks someday, you should be careful."


    When Zane heard the woman''s words, he frowned slightly, "What did you see?"


    The woman said, "Sorry, it''s not proper for me to say something inauspicious during the festive days.


    You''d better wear this red bracelet until you give birth, if... the red bracelet is broken, your rtionship


    may be in trouble ."


    After the woman finished speaking, Zane looked upset.


    Yanis took the initiative to take the red bracelet from the woman. "Okay, thank you."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman shook her head and said, "You are the first guests I met today, so I won''t charge any


    money. Merry Christmas, and I wish you happiness."


    Then, the woman turned around and left.


    Yanis watched the woman go away and then looked at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, stretch out your hand."


    Zane frowned and looked at Yanis. "Do you believe it?"


    Yanis didn''t answer but urged him to stretch out his hand.


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds, then stretched out his hand in front of Yanis.


    Yanis lowered her head and tied the red bracelet on Zane''s wrist. "It''s pretty."


    Zane still frowned and stared at the red bracelet on his wrist for a while, and then looked at Yanis.


    "Yanis, we will always be together."


    Yanis handed the red bracelet in her hand to Zane and asked, "Please help me put it on too."


    Zane reached out and took the red bracelet to put it on Yanis''s wrist.


    After that Zane pulled Yanis into his arms and said in a low voice, "We will always be together."


    He repeated what he said just now.


    Yanis raised her hand to hug him as well, and patted him lightly on the back. "We have to make joint


    effort to sustain our rtionship. If we don''t strive to sustain our rtionship, it cannotst long. Mr.


    Lawrence, will you do it wholeheartedly ?"


    "Yes, definitely!"


    Zane answered promptly.


    He had no hesitation.


    Yanis said, "Since you will sustain it with your heart, so will I. In this way, our rtionship will not be


    broken and it will be getting better and better."


    Zane hummed and hugged Yanis even tighter.


    They stood by the car in the cold wind, hugging each other tightly for a long time, and then got into the


    car.


    Yanis watched Zane turn up the temperature of the air conditioner as soon as he got in and started the


    car, and couldn''t help but chuckled, "We are so silly standing outside for so long time. It is warm inside


    the car. "


    Zane nced at Yanis and said, "If it wasn''t for the fear that you would get frozen, I could stand with


    you in my arms for the rest of my life."


    Yanis leaned on the seat and looked at Zane who was speaking so seriously, feeling touched in her


    heart.


    "Zane,"


    "Um?"


    "Come closer to me."


    Without hesitation, Zane leaned forward and approached Yanis.


    Yanis looked at Zane who was suddenly so close to her, grabbed his cor, brought him slightly in front


    of her, and then kissed him so naturally.


    When Yanis kissed him, Zane was in a daze for a few seconds, and quickly took the initiative, making


    this proactive kiss intense and long.


    After the kiss was over, Zane was a little bit unsatisfied and wanted to go further. Soon, he restrained


    his desire when he touched Yanis''s slightly swollen abdomen.


    "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    After Zane sat down, he asked Yanis while driving the car.


    "Let''s go shopping and prepare the dinner ourselves when we get home," answered Yanis.


    They spent Christmas Eve at Jillian''s house, so it was not appropriate to go there every day.


    Then, they went to the mall, bought some ingredients, and then went home to prepare dinner


    themselves.


    It was easy to prepare dinner for two people.


    Zane helped Yanis, and Yanis was the chef.


    Soon, a sumptuous dinner was served.


    It was probably because Yanis was tired during the day, so after dinner, Yanis took a shower and went


    to bed early.


    Like a househusband, Zane cleaned up the table and even took care of the hygiene.


    By the time he finished cleaning and went into the bedroom, Yanis was already asleep.


    Zane didn''t wake Yanis up. After taking a shower, he went straight to bed and pulled Yanis into his


    arms.


    when Zane was lying beside Yanis, although Yanis was exhausted, she still woke up and took a look at


    Zane, and then proactively leaned into Zane''s arms. "Mr. Lawrence, good night."


    Zane lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and responded softly, "Good night."


    Sometimes, what happened in the daytime may appear in dreams at night.


    At midnight, Yanis was awakened by a dream.


    When she woke up, she was a little dazed.

 Chapter 305 I Will Always Be Here

    Chapter 305 IWillAlwaysBeHere


    Chapter 305 I Will Always Be Here


    Yanis justy t on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling above her head.


    It took a long time before she moved her body a little.


    At the same time as she turned over, Zane also moved. He stretched out his hand to pull Yanis into his


    arms and patted her lightly.


    Zane''s subconscious reaction helped alleviate Yanis''s panic and uneasiness, which was brought about


    by the dream just now. Yanis felt much relieved.


    "Zane."


    Yanis couldn''t help calling him.


    "Um?"


    "Hold me tightly."


    Zane responded and embraced Yanis vigorously, "Is it okay?"


    Yanis slightly raised her head and kissed him on the chin. "Tighter."


    Zane held Yanis more tightly. He opened his eyes, looking at Yanis in the dim light of the bedmp.


    "Did you have a dream?"


    Yanis reached out and hugged Zane tightly, and hummed, "I dreamed that we were separated."


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Zane didn''t answer, but just bowed his head to kiss her.


    He kissed her eyebrows, nose, and lips.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Don''t worry, I will always be here,"forted Zane.


    Yanis responded softly and closed her eyes again.


    They hugged each other tightly the whole night.


    Early the next morning.


    Yanis was woken up by the phone call.


    Before she could reach for the phone, Zane helped her grab the phone. After ncing at the caller ID,


    he whispered to Yanis, "It is Bonnie."


    Then Zane connected the phone and put the phone next to Yanis''s ear.


    "Yanis, I''m about to board the ne, are youing to pick me up?"


    Bonnie''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Yanis hummed, "What time will you arrive?"


    "Probably at ten o''clock to Viteto."


    Yanis checked the time and said, "Okay, I''ll pick you up then, have you told Myles?"


    Bonnie responded, "Not yet."


    Yanis said, "You should tell him. Myles told me yesterday that he will return to Manches City with Evan


    today. I am afraid that when youe to Viteto, Myles goes to Manches City."


    Bonnie said, "Yes, you are right. I''ll hang up and see youter."


    Yanis hummed. Before she was about to say more, Bonnie had already hung up the phone.


    After that, Zane put the phone aside and looked at Yanis. "What do you want to eat in the morning?"


    "Spaghetti," said Yanis.


    Zane responded, "You can sleep for a while, I''ll cook."


    Yanis hugged Zane and said, "Let''s go to the Hill District and see Mia and the others in the afternoon."


    Zane hummed, "Okay, let''s go shoppingter."


    Yanis responded and then let Zane go.


    When Zane got up to cook the spaghetti, Yanis got up. After washing up, she started to pack up the


    belongings before going to Hill District.


    Yanis didn''t n to stay there for too long, so she only brought two sets of clothes, and down jackets


    for herself and Zane.


    When she packed up and went out, Zane had finished cooking the spaghetti.


    "Mr. Lawrence has made a big progress in making spaghetti," Yanis looked at the spaghetti on the


    table and praised Zane without hesitation.


    Zane brought out his own portion from the kitchen. "I will make bigger progress in the future."


    Yanis nodded, "Also improve cooking skills in the future."


    "Okay, I will study hard," said Zane.


    After finishing the spaghetti, they cleaned up the table together, snuggled up on the sofa and watched


    TV for a while, and then went out.


    "Let''s take those items with us. After picking up Bonnie, we''ll have lunch together, and we''ll go."


    Zane hummed and went to pick up the suitcases that Yanis had packed.


    Bonnie arrived at Viteto exactly at ten o''clock in the morning.


    Bonnie told Myles that she woulde in the afternoon, so Yanis didn''t see Myles when she picked up


    Bonnie.


    Yanis knew the location of the hotel where Myles would stay. After picking up Bonnie, she took Bonnie


    directly to Myles''s hotel.


    ...


    After Myles answered Bonnie''s call, he immediately refunded his ticket to Manches City but asked


    Evan and Albi to go back to Manches City.


    He stayed in Viteto and waited for Bonnie.


    Before Bonnie came, Myles asked the hotel staff to prepare a lot of things.


    They were flowers, red wine, and some gifts.


    After getting ready, Myles went down and found a ce to eat around.


    "Myles?"


    Just when Myles arrived at the hotel, a female voice sounded familiar from behind.


    Myles paused and followed the sound, seeing a person walking toward him. Myles frowned indistinctly


    and asked the person standing in front of him calmly, "Why are you here, Mia Reed?"


    Mia walked toward him with a smile, "My friend and I came here for fun, why are you here?"


    "Business trip," said Myles.


    Mia asked, "Do you finish your work?"


    Myles responded, "Not yet."


    "I was thinking that if you finished your work, we can go around together. I remember that you often


    came here before, so you should be familiar with this city, right?" asked Mia.


    "Well, perhaps," said Myles.


    Hearing this, Mia proactively took Myles''s arm and said in a spoiled voice, "Take us around Viteto, we


    don''t know much about the city."


    Myles pulled his arm out of Mia''s hand and said, "It is better to find a tour guide. I still have something


    to do here, and I may not have time to apany you."


    Mia said, "It''s okay, anyway, we n to stay here for two more days, if you don''t have time today, we


    can wait till tomorrow."


    Myles frowned and replied, "I am really busy here, so you can go around on your own."


    Just as he was talking, a man and a woman walked over from one side.


    "Mia," they called.


    Mia beckoned at them. "Here."


    When the two people came over, Mia took Myles''s arm again and introduced him, "My childhood friend,


    Myles."


    The woman standing opposite them chuckled softly after hearing Mia''s introduction, "Your childhood


    sweetheart?"


    With an affirmative tone and facial expression, the woman thought Myles was Mia''s boyfriend.


    Myles wanted to pull his arm out of Mia''s hand, but his arm was held tightly by Mia, "Yes," said Mia.


    Then, Mia looked at Myles and introduced, "They are my friends and we knew each other in college,


    Jesse Pascall and Nydia Wagner."


    Myles nodded at them, "Hello."


    Nydia looked at Myles with a smile on her face, "I used to hear Mia mentioning you and always praised


    how handsome you are, but now that I see you, you are even more handsome than what Mia


    described."


    Mia said shyly, "Nydia, your boyfriend will be jealous if you say so."


    Jesse smiled and shook his head, "She always likes handsome boys, and I''m used to it."


    "It is so lucky that we can meet here, let''s go have dinner together, okay?" Nydia talked to Mia and


    Myles.


    Just as Myles was about to refuse, Mia answered immediately, "Okay, Myles is very familiar with this


    city, let him take us to find a good restaurant."

 Chapter 306 I Believe In Him

    Chapter 306 IBelieveInHim


    Chapter 306 I Believe in Him


    After Mia finished speaking, she looked at Myles again. "You don''t even have time to have a meal with


    me, do you? We just arrived here and we are not familiar with the city, please stay with us and be our


    guide."


    Mia pleaded so sincerely that Myles felt somewhat inappropriate to refuse.


    Moreover, the rtionship between him and Mia was not bad.


    Although Myles tried his best to avoid meeting Mia because of Bonnie, he couldn''t refuse Mia in front of


    Jesse and Nydia.


    So he nodded after a short hesitation, "There is a good restaurant nearby, let me take you there."


    Myles didn''t mean that he was going to eat with them but just replied casually.


    Actually, Myles had never been to that restaurant.


    He just heard Evan rmend it in the morning, and he was going to have a try just now.


    "Okay, let''s go and have a look." Mia and Myles turned around and walked toward the hotel.


    Myles didn''t pay attention to the entrance because his phone vibrated then.


    Mia suddenly stopped at the entrance when Myles was looking at his phone. She shouted, "Myles."


    Myles responded and looked at Mia.


    Mia reached out and hugged Myles and whispered in his ear, "I forgot to say something just now, Merry


    Christmas, Myles."


    Myles hummed. When he was about to push Mia away, he inadvertently nced at the entrance and


    saw Bonnie and Yanis. As soon as he saw Bonnie, he immediately felt extremely awkward as if he had


    done something unforgivable.


    Yanis didn''t expect to see this scene at the time.


    The smile on Bonnie''s face soon disappeared.


    "Bonnie, let''s..." said Yanis.


    "Yanis." Bonnie grabbed Yanis''s hand and then looked at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, may I go to Yanis'' hotel


    to have a look now?"


    Zane nced inside, "Okay, please."


    Although Myles helped him a lot, Zane felt it better to stand on Bonnie''s side this time.


    Bonnie didn''t give Yanis a chance to speak and directly took Yanis to walk toward the parking lot.


    "Bonnie, won''t you listen to his exnation?" said Yanis.


    "I trust him, but I don''t like Mia," said Bonnie.


    Yanis wanted to say something but finally didn''t say anything.


    She knew how much Bonnie disliked Mia.


    In the end, Yanis didn''t persuade Bonnie anymore but followed her to the parking lot.


    They had just walked a few steps when Myles''s voice sounded eagerly behind them, "Bonnie!"


    Yanis nced back and whispered, "Why don''t you talk to him, he''s been mentioning you in front of me


    every day recently."


    Bonnie actually missed Myles very much, but she couldn''t control her anger at the thought of Mia.


    Soon, Myles caught up with them.


    Yanis went away from Bonnie with discernment and moved towards Zane.


    "Bonnie, please listen to my exnation," said Myles.


    Bonnie pushed Myles away. "Stay away from me!"


    Myles was pushed back, then at the thought of something, he took off his coat and threw it aside. "Is


    this okay?"


    Bonnie didn''t expect that Myles would take off his coat directly. Before she could speak, Myles had


    already stepped forward and hugged her, and whispered in her ear, "Bonnie, I miss you so much."


    Myles felt that Bonnie would not refuse his hug.


    So in the end, Bonnie failed to push Myles away but let him hug her tightly.


    "Don''t be angry, I didn''t expect to meet her here." After hugging for a while, Myles rxed his hug but


    still held Bonnie in his arms.


    Although Bonnie was angry, she was not angry with Myles. Seeing that Myles was only wearing a thin


    bottoming shirt, Bonnie asked, "Are you feeling cold?"


    Myles smiled, "I won''t feel cold if I can hug you."


    Before Bonnie could respond, Myles hugged her into his arms again.


    "Why don''t you change ces for hugging?"


    Yanis couldn''t help but said out loud.


    Myles let go of Bonnie after hearing Yanis''s voice, and turned to look at Yanis. "Have you known that


    Bonnie woulde?"


    Yanis did not deny it, "I will always stand on Bonnie''s side. If she doesn''t ask me to tell you, then I will


    definitely not tell."


    Myles smiled, "I was frightened this time."


    "Really? Did you do something to offend me?" Bonnie immediately looked at Myles and asked.


    Myles shook his head and replied, "No, never. I have been with Yanis and Mr. Lawrence for the past


    two days. They can be my witness!"


    Yanis shook her head and said, "No, we cannot be your witness."


    Myles hissed, "Whoops! Please treat me well, especially during the festive period."


    Yanis smiled, "Okay, please take Bonnie away. We are going to a ce and won''t be in Viteto in a


    couple of days."


    Upon hearing this, Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "Where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "The ce we are going is remote and cold. You and Myles should stay in Viteto. We''ll be back


    tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. At that time... We will go back to Manches City together," said


    Yanis.


    Bonnie said, "Never mind, I can wear more clothes. I want to stay with you."


    In the end, Bonnie followed Yanis, and Myles had no choice but to follow them as well.


    Zane drove Brandon''s car, and Myles sat in the co-pilot seat, wearing Zane''s coat.


    Myles didn''t want to put on his coat anymore.


    Even Bonnie said she didn''t mind, but Myles still refused to put on the clothes with Mia''s smell.


    Therefore, Yanis had no choice but gave Zane''s coat to Myles.


    Fortunately, Yanis brought two down jackets for Zane.


    Otherwise, Myles would probably get frozen.


    Before Albi left, Zane asked him to check the route. As long as he follow the route, he would not get


    lost.


    Along the way, Zane and Myles drove alternately, while Yanis and Bonnie sat behind.


    There was no heavy fog on the road, so it took less timepared with thest time.


    It took eight hours for them to arrive at Hill Town.


    It was already dark when they arrived, so they couldn''t go inside the mountain.


    The police from Viteto came overst time, and the public security in the town was better than before.


    They found a small hotel in the town.


    Although the hotel was not well equipped, it was neat and clean.


    Myles was born into a rich family, but he didn''tin about the shabby condition.


    Yanis had lived here for a long time, so it was naturally eptable for her.


    How about Zane and Bonnie?


    "Mr. Lawrence, can you adapt yourself to this hotel?" asked Myles


    Zane raised his eyelids and nced at Myles. "Of course."

 Chapter 307 I Feel Like I Might Die That Day

    Chapter 307 IFeelLikeIMightDieThatDay


    Chapter 307 I Feel Like I Might Die That Day


    Bonnie didn''t wait for Myles to say anything and said, "I will live with Yanis tonight, and you two can live


    together."


    Obviously unwilling, Zane frowned and said, "I''ll live with Yanis."


    Bonnie hugged Yanis directly and said, "Yanis, I haven''t seen you for several months, I want to live with


    you, I am more important than Zane, right?"


    Yanis looked at Zane then at Bonnie, "Actually, I don''t mind living alone in a separate room."


    "No, please. I''ll be scared if I sleep alone!" Bonnie said.


    Then she added, "Yanis, do you really want to leave me alone in a strange ce? What if some bad


    guy breaks in and kidnaps me? You will lose me forever."


    "I''ll live with you, and no one can take you away from me," Myles said.


    Bonnie said with disgust, "No, I will live with Yanis."


    Myles looked at Zane, seeming to say, "You don''t care about your wife?"


    Zane looked at Myles and replied to him with a helpless look.


    In the end, Bonnie still lived in the same room with Yanis.


    But Myles and Zane didn''t want to live together, so they booked another room next to Yanis''s and


    Bonnie''s.


    After staying in the car for such a long time, Yanis simply washed up and then went to bed. She was


    too exhausted to move.


    Bonnie was more energetic. She took a bath in the shabby room, then changed her clothes andy


    down next to Yanis. "Yanis, when you were brought here, were you afraid when you were alone?"


    Yanissi turned around and faced Bonnie. "Yes, I''m afraid."


    Yanis had never concealed her feelings from Bonnie.


    When Yanis was brought here by Nealon and Sameer, what worried her most was the baby in her belly.


    She was afraid that she would never see Bonnie again.


    She was afraid that she would never see Zane...


    When Bonnie heard Yanis''s answer, she stretched out her arms and hugged Yanis. "I''m sorry, I


    promised to be with you all the time, but I failed to protect you and you suffered so much hardship and


    grievance alone."


    Yanis patted Bonnie''s body lightly and said softly, "Bonnie, it''s all over."


    When Bonnie knew that Yanis was kidnapped, she worried about Yanis every day and kept thinking all


    the time, "What if... What if she will never see Yanis again?


    During those days, Bonnie always woke up at midnight with grotesque nightmares and then kept wide


    awake the whole night.


    She was afraid that she would never see Yanis again.


    Fortunately, Yanis was safe and sound now.


    Bonnie hummed, "It''s all over. Fortunately, you are still in front of me, safe and sound."


    Then, Bonnie adjusted her posture, andy t on the bed, staring at the ceiling above. "Yanis."


    Yanis alsoy down and then responded, "Huh?"


    Bonnie asked, "Yanis, Zane, and you n to get married again?"


    Yanis did not respond immediately but said after a long silence, "Bonnie, do you know how I felt when I


    heard the ne crash?"


    Bonnie didn''t answer, nor did she ask Yanis about her feeling.


    Because she knew that Yanis would tell her.


    Yanis recalled how she felt when she saw the news about the ne crash.


    It was as if she suddenly lost sight and could not see the brightness of the world, and fell into the


    darkness at that moment.


    So terrified, Yanis felt that her breath nearly stopped.


    She thought that Zane could not influence her when he put an end to their five-year marriage when she


    was already nning to erase Zane from her heart bit by bit.


    But in the end, she underestimated how much she cared about him.


    When she heard that something might happen to him, she felt that the whole world had copsed, and


    she was nearly suffocated.


    "I felt like I might die that day," said Yanis.


    When Bonnie heard Yanis''s answer, she was about to say something, but when the words came to her


    lips, she didn''t know how to respond to Yanis.


    "How much did Yanis love Zane?"Bonnie thought.


    "Probably in this world, no one would love Zane more than Yanis."


    Even in the past five years, Zane treated Yanis so indifferently, but Yanis always found countless


    reasons to alleviate the impact of his maltreatment bit by bit. So, Zane was still a respectful person in


    her heart.


    "You are really ... hopeless."


    After a while, Bonnie only choked out such a harmless sentence.


    Yanis was indeed hopeless. Otherwise, she should have cut off the rtionship with Zane long before.


    But obviously, even though being deeply hurt, she still cherished Zane from the bottom of her heart.


    Fortunately, Zane, such a bastard, finally got clear-minded.


    He finally knew who loved him the most.


    Yanis had suffered a lot for so many years, and her persistence eventually paid off.


    Bonnie sighed at the thought of Yanis and Zane.


    Yanis and Zane eventually realized how much they loved each other after they tortured each other and


    went through a difficult period when something unexpected took ce.


    But no matter what they experienced, fortunately, they earned a good ending.


    Bonnie turned to look at Yanis and asked in a low voice, "Why do you have toe here?"


    Yanis leaned closer to Bonnie and then said softly, "A man tried to protect me but died in front of me.


    He was safe and sound a second ago, but he disappeared from the world in the blink of an eye..."


    Yanis spoke in a very low voice. She told Bonnie everything that happened there, including the fact that


    Sameer died in front of her that night.


    After listening to Yanis''s words, Bonnie didn''t speak for a long while.


    She hugged Yanis again, patted her on the back lightly, and told Yanis over and over again, "It''s all


    over, those bad things are over."


    Thinking of the way Sameer Miller was lying in the car that day, Yanis couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Especially when thinking of Mia and the others, Yanis felt that she would neverpensate them for


    what they had done for her.


    Before Yanis and Bonnie could calm themselves down from the sorrow, someone knocked on the door.


    Apart from Zane and Myles who lived next door, Bonnie couldn''t think of anyone else to knock on the


    door at this moment.


    "Go and wash your face, otherwise Zane may me me for not taking good care of you," said Bonnie.


    Yanis hummed, "Okay, you go and open the door."


    Bonnie went to open the door, and Yanis went into the bathroom.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    No matter it was Zane or Myles, Bonnie nned to turn them down. However, when she opened the


    door, she was startled to see a young man standing outside.

 Chapter 308 No One Can Restrain My Desire Except You

    Chapter 308 NoOneCanRestrainMyDesireExceptYou


    Chapter 308 No One Can Restrain My Desire Except You


    When Yanis came out of the bathroom, she saw Bonnie still standing at the door, "Bonnie, who is it?"


    Bonnie came back to her senses after hearing Yanis''s words, and before she had time to answer Yanis,


    she looked at the young man cautiously and asked, "Who... Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for her."


    Mitch pointed at Yanis behind Bonnie.


    When Yanis came out from the inside, she saw Mitch standing at the door.


    "Mitch?"


    Yanis was a little shocked. She didn''t tell anyone in the Miller family about hering here.


    She told Mia that she mighte in the future, but she didn''t tell her that she woulde in two or


    three days.


    Yanis stepped forward and invited Mitch into the room. "Why ... are you in the town? What about your


    mother and the others?"


    When Bonnie saw Yanis bring Mitch in, and heard Yanis ask this question, she almost knew the identity


    of the young man.


    Bonnie closed the door and prepared a cup of water, and handed it to Mitch. "Take some water first."


    Mitch nced at Bonnie and then at Yanis.


    Even though Mitch didn''t speak, Yanis could figure out what Mitch thought, so she introduced aloud,


    "She''s my friend, she came here with me."


    Then, Mitch reached out to take the water ss from Bonnie''s hand. "My mom is ill and she is now in


    the hospital. I saw a strange car just now, so I followed the car to have a look."


    After hearing what Mitch said, Yanis immediately became anxious. "Is your mother seriously ill?"


    Mitch dodged her eyes a little and replied, "Don''t worry. She will be fine in a few days."


    Yanis turned around and grabbed the thick coat. "Come on, I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    Yanis asked Mitch while getting dressed, "Where are Mia and the others? Are they all in town? Let


    theme here to rest for a while, and I will take care of your mother in the hospital with you."


    Mitch put the water ss on the table and said, "No, thanks. Please take care of yourself first. I''m just


    here to make sure if youe. You cane to see my mother tomorrow."


    Mitch stood up and then added, "This hotel is not so secure, please be careful when you sleep."


    Yanis has already dressed and replied, "It''s okay. Let''s go to the hospital now."


    Mitch frowned, with his gaze falling on Yanis''s belly. "You''d better take care of yourself, there''s nowhere


    to stay when you go to the hospital."


    The conditions of the hospital and the Miller family were not dreadful, and it was more likely that


    Marnon was hospitalized in a crowded ward. Yanis hesitated for a while, then she took out some cash


    and give it to Mitch. "Please take the money and buy some things for your mother, your brothers, and


    sisters. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning."


    Mitch frowned and put the money on the table. "My father saved you voluntarily, so you don''t need to


    give us money."


    Yanis wanted to exin, but Mitch didn''t give her a chance to speak. "If you just want to visit my mom,


    then pleasee tomorrow morning."


    Then, Mitch walked out without looking back. Yanis looked at him and stepped forward. "I''ll see you


    off."


    "Yanis, slow down." Bonnie wanted to follow but was stopped by Yanis. "Please stay in the room."


    Bonnie knew that Yanis might have something to say to Mitch, so she didn''t follow.


    However, she was still worried about Yanis. After Mitch and Yanis went downstairs, Bonnie knocked on


    Zane''s door.


    It happened that when Bonnie was waiting for Zane to open the door, Myles came out from another


    room.


    Seeing Bonnie standing outside Zane''s room, Myles immediately frowned. "Bonnie, what are you doing


    here?"


    Bonnie turned to look at him, "I am looking for Zane."


    Myles stepped forward and put his arm on Bonnie''s shoulder naturally. "What do you want to do with


    him in the middle of the night?"


    Bonnie took Myles''s hand off her shoulder and said, "What do you think I''m looking for him in the


    middle of the night?"


    When Myles heard Bonnie''s words, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have misused some


    words. He coughed lightly and changed the topic. "Why are you alone? Where''s Yanis?"


    Just as Bonnie was about to respond to Myles, the door was opened.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Zane stood at the door wearing only a very thin shirt and nced at Myles and Bonnie. "What''s the


    matter?"


    Bonnie said bluntly, "Yanis went downstairs with a young man called Mitch."


    Bonnie looked at Zane and asked, "Do you know him?"


    Zane hummed, then went back to the room. When he came out again, he put on his coat. "I''ll go down


    and have a look."


    Bonnie was there because she wanted to ask Zane to go down to find Yanis. When she saw Zane


    going downstairs, she was about to go back to her room.


    But before Bonnie entered her room, Myles grabbed her by the cor and pulled her back. "Bonnie, the


    hotel was not so safe, I''m afraid to sleep alone."


    When Bonnie heard Myles''s words, she looked at him with disgust. "What are you afraid of? Are you


    afraid that a female ghost wille and drag you away?"


    Myles looked at Bonnie and said pitifully, "Bonnie, do you really want me to be dragged away by the


    ghost?"


    Bonnie rolled her eyes and replied, "It''s sote, don''t worry about it. Go to bed quickly, aren''t you


    tired?"


    Myles nodded, "Yes, I''m tired, but I really hope that you can sleep with me."


    After finishing speaking, Myles didn''t care whether Bonnie wanted it or not, he just dragged her to his


    room. He said while walking inside, "Bonnie, let me tell you, I''m really scared. If you''re not by my side, I


    will definitely not be able to sleep tonight, so please take pity on me and sleep with me, okay?"


    Obviously, Myles didn''t give Bonnie a chance to speak but directly dragged her into his room and


    closed the door.


    "Myles! What are you doing!"


    "Sleep!"


    "No, I''m going back to my room!"


    "Bonnie, why are you so confused? Don''t you realize that Zane and Yanis should live together?"


    "Who told you... Well..."


    All Bonnie''s resistance was melted by Myles''s kiss.


    It''s been a while since they separated, and they all missed each other. So, their lust was nearly out of


    control...


    Still very cowardly, Myles just kissed Bonnie and dared not go further.


    He breathlessly held Bonnie in his arms. "At this critical point, no one can restrain my desire except


    you."


    A little dazed, Bonnie felt that she was also burning with passion. After hearing Myles''s words, she


    nced at him and said, "I didn''t ask you to restrain your desire."


    Myles stood up abruptly, looking at Bonnie excitedly and asking, "May I unleash my desire now?"


    Staring at Myles, whose eyes were full of lust, Bonnie subconsciously looked away and said, "If you


    dare to unleash, I will not forgive you!"

 Chapter 309 You Are My Boss!

    Chapter 309 You Are My Boss!


    Chapter 309 You Are My Boss!


    Myles sighed silently andy down next to Bonnie again, andforted her with great effort, "You are


    my boss!"


    Feeling Myles''s restraints, Bonnie didn''t seduce him too much but retorted softly, "It''s you who want me


    to be your boss."


    Myles said, "Yes, I want you. Do you want to be my boss?"


    Bonnie hesitated for several seconds and didn''t answer him. In the end, she moved her body and


    closed her eyes. "Go to sleep, I''m sleepy."


    Myles hummed, "I''ll tell Yanis."


    Bonnie didn''t refuse. She adjusted her posture and fell asleep in Myles''s arms.


    She was really tired. She was on the road all day long, either by ne or by car.


    So she quickly fell asleep.


    After sending a message to Zane, Myles looked at Bonnie who had already fallen asleep in his arms,


    tapped her eyebrows helplessly, and whispered softly, "Bonnie what should I do with you? "


    Actually, he was not a very patient person.


    He didn''t have much patience to coax one person all the time, especially who often annoyed and


    angered him.


    If it was not for Bonnie, he would never be so patient.


    But it was Bonnie.


    Bonnie was the one Myles loved most, so his patience was given exclusively to Bonnie.


    Except for Bonnie, no one could be treated this way.


    Myles was burning with passion now, so he wanted to wake up Bonnie. However, seeing her sleeping


    soundly, Myles was moved and didn''t awaken her.


    In the end, he couldn''t control himself, so he got up gently and went to the bathroom. The cold water


    poured on his body making him shiver violently.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Myles returned to the bed when his passion subsided, and only when his body temperature returned to


    normal did he pull Bonnie into his arms again.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Yanis stood at the entrance of the hotel and watched Mitch go away till she couldn''t see his figure


    clearly.


    Before she could turn around, she received a warm embrace from someone behind. A familiar voice


    came in, "Why didn''t you call me toe with you?"


    Yanis naturally leaned on him and looked in the direction Mitch left. "I just sent him down, not to go too


    far."


    As Yanis said that, she turned around, and nced at Zane behind her, "Why did you get down?"


    Zane hugged her a little tighter and said, "Bonnie is worried about you."


    Yanis frowned slightly, turned around and leaned into Zane''s arms. "What about you?"


    Zane lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "I''m also worried about you."


    Yanis hummed and stretched out her hands to hold him tightly.


    A long timeter, Yanis said, "Let''s go back, it''s so cold outside."


    Zane responded and stretched out his hand to hold Yanis. Then, they returned to the room side by


    side.


    After Zane went up, he took Yanis directly to his room.


    "I''ll stay with Bonnie tonight," said Yanis.


    Zane said, "Bonnie is in Myles''s room now, are you going to call her?"


    Upon hearing this, Yanis shook her head resolutely, "No, I won''t go."


    Zane smiled and led her into his room.


    "Are you tired today?"


    Zane looked at Yanis and asked softly.


    Yanis hummed, climbed onto the bed, pulled the quilt over, and patted the part next to her. "Mr.


    Lawrence,e here."


    Zane chuckled, "Mrs. Lawrence, I''lle right away."


    Then, Zane took off his coat, turned around and locked the door behind him, then turned around and


    walked to the bed. He lifted the quilt to get on the bed and took Yanis into his arms.


    When Yanis stuck into Zane''s arms, she felt much warmer in an instant.


    For the past few days, they have slept together in this way. Yanis found afortable position in


    Zane''s arms and closed her eyesfortably. "Mr. Lawrence, good night."


    Zane hummed, "Mrs. Lawrence, good night."


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she suddenly opened her eyes again. "It''s illegal for you to call me


    like that."


    Zane looked down at Yanis and asked, "Is it illegal?"


    Yanis said softly, "Don''t forget that we have already gone through the formalities and got divorced."


    Zane was a little impulsive to say something but finally swallowed the words. He asked, "So, when do


    you make me your legal husband again?"


    Yanis touched his eyebrows softly and said, "Wait until I''m in a good mood."


    Zane asked, "When will you be in a good mood?"


    Yanis thought for a while and replied, "Just wait until everything is settled, and it might be all right when


    we go back to Manches City."


    Zane nodded, "Okay."


    "Let''s go to sleep." Zane pulled up the quilt and hugged Yanis even tighter.


    Early the next morning.


    When Yanis woke up, Zane was still asleep.


    There were sounds of celebrations outside.


    Just as Yanis was about to get out of bed, Zane embraced her and said, "Lie down for a while."


    Yanis let him hold her and said softly, "We''ll go to the hospital to see Marnonter."


    Zane hummed, "Okay, just three minutes."


    Yanis hummed and leaned into Zane''s arms cooperatively.


    Theyy on the bed for three minutes and then got up together.


    Yanis got dressed and was about to go to another room. As she came out, she met Bonnie who came


    out of Myles''s room.


    Yanis originally wanted to tease Bonnie, but seeing Bonnie''s irritable face, she couldn''t help asking,


    "Did you have a good sleepst night?"


    Bonnie gritted her teeth and said, "Bastard! He always makes trouble of me!"


    Yanis naturally misunderstood and chuckled, "You went to him proactively, didn''t you?"


    "He dragged me in!" said Bonnie.


    Yanis said, "So..."


    "Is there a pharmacy or a hospital here?" asked Bonnie.


    Yanis asked curiously, "Did you beat Myles?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and said, "Of course not. Myles had a fever because he took a cold showerst


    night."


    Yanis was speechless.


    "I''ll go to the hospital to see a friend, so I can take Myles to the hospital and see the doctor," said Yanis.


    Bonnie hummed and nced at another room. "Why did we book three rooms?"


    Yanis coughed lightly, "I am not quite sure about it."


    The two stood outside the room and looked at each other, thenughed lightly.


    Bonnie walked towards the room first and said, "I''m going to change clothes, then we''ll go to the


    hospital together."


    Yanis hummed, "Let''s find something to eat first before we go."


    "Okay," Bonnie said.


    Afterward, they left the hotel.


    Although Yanis had been there for a long time, she only came to the town once, plus the day she left, it


    was only twice.


    Fortunately, they saw a restaurant serving breakfast on the opposite street.


    The working time started at eight o''clock in this town.


    After breakfast, they went to the hospital together.

 Chapter 310 Is That Your Boyfriend?

    Chapter 310 Is That Your Boyfriend?


    Chapter 310 Is that your boyfriend?


    Myles was in high fever, about 39 degrees Celsius.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yanis asked Bonnie to take Myles for an examination and she and


    Zane went to find Marnon.


    Yanis didn''t know Mia''s mother''s name, so she nned to find her from floor to floor. When they arrived


    at the stairs, they saw Mia and Reeding down.


    Mia was a little surprised to see Yanis. "Yanis?"


    Yanis responded, "Mia, Merry Christmas."


    Mia did not respond to Yanis but looked at Zane who was standing beside her.


    Yanis nced at Zane and introduced Mia and Reed, "He is ... my..."


    She suddenly didn''t know how to introduce Zane.


    But before Yanis could find a suitable title, Mia spoke first, "Your boyfriend?"


    Yanis paused and then nodded.


    Mia came down the stairs and pointed at Yanis''s belly. "Mitch said that a little baby is inside your belly,


    is it true?"


    Yanis nodded, "Do you ... want to touch it?"


    Mia nodded.


    Yanis took a step forward and asked Mia to touch her belly.


    Afterward, Yanis looked at Reed who was standing aside, and asked, "Can we go see your mother?"


    Reed nodded and took Mia with one hand. She said, "Mitch said you woulde, and my mother also


    knew it."


    Reed and Mia walked ahead and then stopped. Reed turned around to look at Yanis and also the


    packages Zane was carrying, asking, "Are these expensive?"


    Yanis replied promptly, "No, not expensive. I just bought some food for you and some nutrition for your


    mother."


    Reed hesitated for a few seconds and then hummed. She then turned around and ushered them


    upstairs.


    Yanis was relieved to see Reed continue to walk forward.


    Both Reed and Mitch were very resistant to receiving any gifts Yanis gave to their family.


    Marnon''s ward was on the fourth floor, and there was no elevator in the hospital.


    When going upstairs, Zane kept holding Yanis by hand. After walking a few steps, he asked in a low


    voice if Yanis was tired.


    "Mom, Yanis is here."


    When Mia pushed open the door of the ward, she shouted at her mother.


    There were many beds and many patients in the ward.


    There were men, women, old people, and children inside.


    The whole ward was not too big.


    After they entered, it became even more crowded.


    Yanis looked at Marnon lying on the hospital bed, a little startled.


    It had only been a few days since she had seen herst time. Marnon seemed to have aged many


    years.


    "Go outside and don''t disturb others."


    Marnon said to the children.


    Mitch got up and prepared one chair for Yanis, and then he went out with Reed Mia.


    Only Zane and Yanis were left beside Marnon''s bed.


    Yanis and Zane looked rich in their clothes.


    They attracted the attention of other people in the ward.


    Marnon looked at Yanis and said, "Sit down, please."


    Yanis nodded, stepped forward, and sat down on the chair. "He... You have met him before, so I won''t


    introduce him."


    Marnon nced at Zane and then nodded, "Yes, I remember him."


    Yanis looked at Marnon''s pale face and asked, "Did the doctor check you? How did the doctor say?"


    Marnon responded, "Don''t worry about me. It is not serious and I''ll recover in a few days. Thanks so


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    much foring to see me here. You should note to such a ce."


    "I want to see Mia and the others," said Yanis.


    "They are all fine," answered Marnon.


    Then, Marnon stared at Yanis''s abdomen and said, "Please take care of yourself. The temperature


    here has dropped again in the past two days, you should go back early, otherwise, the road will freeze."


    Yanis hummed, "We''ll go back tomorrow."


    Mia''s mother nodded, "It is better to go back as soon as possible."


    Yanis turned to look at Zane and said, "Please go outside and wait for me."


    Zane hummed and nodded to Marnon, then left the ward.


    Marnon suddenly coughed. Yanis got up, prepared a ss of water, and handed it to Marnon.


    Marnon reached out to take the water ss from Yanis, took two sips of water, and then said, "Please


    take back these items."


    Yanis sat down again and said, "These items are not expensive, just treat them as Christmas gifts for


    you. Don''t think too much of it."


    Marnon wanted to say something, but Yanis interrupted, "I promise they are not expensive."


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Marnon swallowed the words when she was about to say something.


    "After I go back to Viteto tomorrow, I may have to leave."


    After a while, Yanis said softly.


    Marnon looked at Yanis and asked, "Aren''t you from Viteto?"


    Yanis shook her head and replied, "I came to Viteto just to ... find a ce to calm down. Now that I''ve


    calmed down, it''s time to go back."


    Marnon was silent for a few seconds and then said, "Yes, people always have to go home."


    Yanis hummed and looked at Marnon as if thinking of something. "Is that ... woman we metst time for


    my medical examinationst time still in this hospital?"


    Marnon asked, "You mean the fruit seller''s daughter?"


    Yanis nodded.


    "After Nealon was arrested, the woman and her mother seemed to go to Viteto, and I haven''t seen


    them again," said Marnon.


    After hearing what Marnon said, Yanis didn''t ask any more questions.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly think of her?" asked Marnon.


    Yanis said, "I''ll just ask casually."


    Yanis had a conversation with Mia''s mother for a while. When she left, she secretly left some money


    under Marnon''s pillow.


    Also, Yanis left a note.


    She highlighted that she wanted to buy clothes for Mia and the other children, but she was not sure


    what to buy, thus she left the money.


    Nothing else was mentioned.


    Yanis walked out of the ward and bumped into Zane.


    "Where are Myles and Bonnie?" asked Yanis.


    "Downstairs," said Zane.


    Yanis hummed and proactively took Zane''s hand. "Let''s go."


    "How was everything going?" asked Zane.


    Yanis nodded, "I put the money under her pillow."


    Zane hummed, "I''ll ask Albi to find someone to care about her."


    Yanis responded and did not speak again.


    When they went down, Myles and Bonnie already took the medicine and were waiting in the lobby.


    When Bonnie saw Yanis and Zaneing down, she immediately went up to greet them, "Is


    everything going smoothly?"


    Yanis nodded, "Have you taken the medicine yet?"


    Bonnie nced at Myles with distaste and replied, "Yes, but he''s allergic to some medicines and can''t


    take them."


    Yanis nced at Myles, whose face was flushed because of a fever. She said, "It''s better ... for us to go


    back after lunch."


    In fact, Yanis was eager to leave, because she was afraid Marnon would ask Mitch to return the money


    when she saw the money under the pillow.

 Chapter 311: IM Sorry, I CouldnT Hold Back

    Chapter 311: I''M Sorry, I Couldn''T Hold Back


    Chapter 311: I''m sorry, I Couldn''t Hold Back


    As soon as Yanis said this, Myles answered first, "It''s fine. Go to do your business, and I''ll take some


    medicer. I''ll probably be all right."


    Yanis said, "I came here just to see them and nothing else. Mia''s mother said that the temperature here


    will cool down in the next two days. If we don''t go back, we won''t be able to go if the road freezes."


    Speaking of this, Yanis paused and said, "Zane also has some business to deal with."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane answered, "There''s no rush."


    Bonnie was still a little worried about Myles.


    After all, the conditions here were poor. If the cold got worse, it was not easy to recover. After


    discussion, they decided to return to Viteto after lunch.


    It was almost 1 pm by the time they packed up and started the trip.


    Yanis also left a note at the front desk, because she knew that if Mia''s mother found the money under


    the pillow, she would definitely ask Mitch to send it back.


    After checking out the room, Yanis handed the note to the front desk and got into the car with Zane and


    the others.


    When they started to drive into the town of The Hill District, the weather changed.


    Because Myles had a fever and looked powerless, Zane didn''t dy much on the way.


    Myles could drive for a while on the way here, but on the way back, Zane could only drive alone.


    Yanis was afraid that Zane would be tired from driving alone, so they chose to take a rest halfway.


    The fog rose too fast, and the visibility became very low after a short bit of time.


    The temperature outside also dropped.


    Even in the car, they could feel the cold outside.


    "How about... I drive for a while?"


    Bonnie nced at Myles who was leaning against the car window, drowsy and then looked at Zane.


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Zane just raised his eyes and nced at Bonnie in the rearview mirror.


    The meaning expressed in that look was obviously no.


    Bonnie raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose. "My driving skills are actually quite good."


    "Has Myles''s fever not subsided a little?" Yanis asked Bonnie, looking back at the back seat.


    Bonnie reached out and touched Myles''s forehead. "It''s still burning."


    Yanis nced at the time. "We can reach Viteto around eight o''clock, right?"


    Yanis asked Zane this question.


    It was four o''clock in the afternoon, which meant they still had four hours to go.


    If there was no heavy fog, it might take less than four hours to arrive, but because of the fog, Zane''s


    speed was not fast.


    It was estimated more than four hours.


    "Not the same."


    Zane responded, "There is a service area in front, get down and rest for a while. Let him take some


    medicine."


    Yanis nodded. "All right, you can also take a break too."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    All the way to Viteto, it was already past ten o''clock in the evening.


    It was about the same time as when Yanis entered the mountain city for the first time, it was a ten-hour


    drive.


    Yanis''s stomach wasn''t showing much when she went in before, and she was lying in the car all the


    time on the way.


    This time, she sat without closing her eyes. After getting off the car, Yanis''s stomach swelled so much


    that she felt a little ufortable.


    Zane sent Myles and Bonnie to Viteto No. 1 Hospital, and then took Yanis back to the apartment.


    It was half past eleven when they got home.


    As soon as Yanis entered the door, shey down on the sofa, frowning slightly, looking very


    ufortable.


    Seeing Yanis like this, Zane was very worried. "Are you ufortable?"


    Yanis hummed. "Maybe it''s because I sat in the car for too long, and I feel a little bloated and


    ufortable."


    Zane turned around to get the hot water and helped her up from the sofa. "Drink some water first. If you


    don''t feel well, we can go to the hospitalter."


    Yanis took the water and covered her hands for a while, responding, "No, I will be fine in a while."


    Yanis walked around the room several times after drinking the water, and the swelling feeling


    dissipated.


    Yanis wandered around in the living room while Zane stayed by her side.


    After getting a little morefortable, Yanis looked at Zane. "Go take a shower. Are you tired after


    driving for so long?"


    When they went there, Myles was able to drive too. But when they came back, Zane drove it alone for


    more than ten hours. He must have been very tired.


    Zane got up, walked to Yanis, and hugged her. "Are you feeling better now?"


    Yanis hummed. "I feel much better now. You go take a bath first, and then go to take rest."


    Zane touched Yanis''s shoulder with his chin, and said in a low voice, "Yanis, don''t you take a bath?"


    Yanis responded, "You wash first, and I''ll walk for a while."


    "Let''s take the bath together. You must be very tired after sitting in the car for so long today, I will help


    you in the bath."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis shook her head and refused. "No, you can go first."


    Zane hugged her and didn''t let go. "Yanis, I''m so tired, let''s wash together. I''ll fall asleep faster with you


    in my arms, or else you''re going to take a bath, and I''ll have to wait for you."


    "You can go to bed first, and I''ll be very fast."


    Zane shook his head, coaxing softly. "Yanis, let''s wash together."


    Yanis was tortured until she lost her temper, but when she thought of being with Zane, Yanis became


    inexplicably nervous.


    Although they had done everything like a couple, they had never taken a bath together.


    To take a bath together suddenly now, Yanis still couldn''t get used to it.


    And just when she was distracted, Zane had already gotten her pajamas and even brought her into the


    bathroom.


    The warm water vapor made the whole bathroom feel warm.


    In the end, Yanis took a bath with Zane.


    During the whole process, Zane helped to clean her body while she just turned around and raised her


    arms.


    It was more than half an hour after the two of them lingered in the bathroom and finished the bath.


    Yanis blushed, which could be what they did, or the high temperature inside.


    The blush on her cheeks didn''t fade away for a long time.


    After Zane came out of the bathroom, he looked at Yanis who was standing in a daze, stepped forward,


    and hugged her from behind. He whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry, I... couldn''t hold back just now."


    Because of the close distance, Yanis could feel the heat sprayed on her neck when he spoke.


    She had never seen Zane who could act like a spoiled child.


    Obviously, he was the one who asked to take a bath together, but in the end, it was he who used


    her of turning him on.


    He said that Myles had a fever because Bonnie made him feel hot. He asked her if she also wanted


    him to have a high fever.


    In the back, Yanis probably lost her mind because of the gradually rising temperature in the bathroom.


    He could be allowed to touch her just now.


    Yanis''s face burned badly when she thought of the scene just now. "I''m going to blow dry my hair."


    Yanis didn''t answer Zane''s words, pushed him away, and went to find the hair dryer.


    Zane followed, took the hair dryer from her hand, and pressed her to sit down. "I''ll help you."

 Chapter 312: Are You Not Afraid That I Will Leave You With Nothing?

    Chapter 312: Are You Not Afraid That I Will Leave You With Nothing?


    Chapter 312: Are You Not Afraid That I Will Leave You with Nothing?


    After tossing around, it was already after midnight when the two of themy on the bed.


    Yanis was embraced by Zane and fell asleep not long after.


    Zane was tired, but because what happened in the bathroom just now made him a little throbbing. After


    Yanis fell asleep, it took him a long time before he could close his eyes and fall asleep.


    He thought he could wake up naturally.


    But before eight o''clock in the morning, Zane''s cell phone rang.


    When Yanis heard the sound, she subconsciously burrowed into Zane''s arms.


    Afraid of waking Yanis up, Zane embraced Yanis with one hand, quickly picked up the phone from the


    side with the other hand, pressed the phone to silent, and then nced at the caller ID.


    When he saw the number disyed above, Zane hung up the phone directly.


    But before he could mute his phone and put it back, the phone rang again.


    Zane frowned and hung up again.


    The caller persevered and called again.


    "Yanis, I''m going outside to answer the phone."


    Yanis hummed in a daze, turned around, and continued to sleep with her back facing Zane.


    Zane got out of bed, took his mobile phone out of the bedroom, and answered the phone after closing


    the bedroom door.


    Afraid of disturbing Yanis, Zane lowered his voice a little. "What''s the matter?"


    Lucia''s hoarse voice came from the phone. "Zane, can you save Neve? I beg you, okay?"


    Lucia''s words made Zane frown instantly. "I can''t save her."


    Zane''s refusal was direct and neat, leaving no room for Lucia.


    Lucia''s hysterical voice came from the mobile phone. "Zane, she is still your sister. Are you going to


    watch her die in jail? Are you so cold-blooded?"


    After hearing Lucia''s words, Zaneughed. "Sister? If I have to save all the sisters, then I will be a


    Marvel hero. But I really can''t save this sister!"


    There was a lot of self-mockery in Zane''s words.


    On the other side of the phone, Lucia was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    Zane didn''t say much. "I repeat, I can''t save her. What she did broke thew, so she should ept the


    punishment she deserved."


    After Zane finished speaking, he nned to hang up the phone directly.


    "Zane, Neve cut her wrists in jailst night. I''m begging you to save her even if you can reduce her


    sentence."


    It might be because Zane''s indifference made Lucia feel that no matter what, Zane would nevere


    forward to bring Neve out of it safely.


    So, she only asked Zane to help Neve reduce her sentence.


    "I''m not awyer. You should go to awyer for this kind of request. I still have something to do. That''s


    it."


    "Zane, aren''t you afraid that I will leave you with nothing?"


    When Zane heard Lucia''s words, his hands froze. "Whatever, as long as you are happy."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the words fell, Zane hung up the phone directly this time.


    Zane naturally thought of what Lucia said just now.


    Everything he had now was based on his identity as Miller Lawrence''s son.


    Without this identity, he was the son of a criminal.


    It was like from the top to hell.


    But these things were not important to Zane now.


    He didn''t want to deal with those hurtful things now.


    It didn''t matter even if he no longer had the identity as the president of the Lawrence Group, or if he


    was no longer the person in charge of the Lawrence Group.


    Over the years, the Lawrence Group''s affairs were like a mountain, weighing on him all the time.


    As long as someone else from the Lawrence family could take over the Lawrence Group, Zane might


    have left him long ago.


    Now his identity seemed to give him this opportunity.


    He suddenly got tired of dealing with people in business.


    So, Lucia''s threat just now did not affect Zane at all.


    ncing at the time, Zane turned his phone to silent and put it on the coffee table outside. He went into


    the bedroom, got on the bed, and held Yanis in his arms.


    Yanis rubbed into Zane''s arms when he hugged her.


    Zane raised his hand and patted her lightly. "Go to sleep."


    Yanis hummed, put his hand on Zane''s waist, and fell asleep again.


    It was already noon when Yanis woke up.


    Zane was no longer around.


    Yanisy on the bed for a while and then got up.


    She reached out to touch the mobile phone that was put aside to check the time, but when she took it


    over, she found that the mobile phone was turned off.


    After pressing the power button, Yanis lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and went into the bathroom.


    After she finished washing up, she went to get her mobile phone to check the time.


    After leaving the bedroom, there was no sign of Zane in the living room.


    Yanis called out, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Zane?"


    She yelled twice in a row but no one answered her.


    Just when Yanis was about to call Zane, there was a sound of unlocking the door.


    Yanis''s hands froze, and she looked towards the door.


    Soon the door was opened, and Zane came in with a lot of things.


    When he saw Yanis standing in the living room, he asked, "You are awake? Are you hungry?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I''m not hungry, why did you buy so many things?"


    Zane put the things in his hands aside, turned around, and took off his coat. "You don''t have anything


    at home, so I went to buy some."


    Yanis looked at the various ingredients and daily necessities in the bag aside, "How long are you going


    to stay here?"


    Zane looked at Yanis when he heard the words, "If you don''t want to go back to Manches City, I will


    stay here forever."


    Yanis felt something was wrong with Zane, so she walked up to him. "You... What''s wrong?"


    Zane looked into Yanis''s concerned eyes and smiled. "It''s okay. I''ll cook the noodles for you, ok?"


    Just as Yanis wanted to speak, she was interrupted by Zane. "No matter what, I will take care of it, as


    long as you are by my side."


    Yanis stood in ce and looked at Zane''s back. "The call in the morning was... from Manches City?"


    Zane hummed and took out the ingredients from the shopping bag while entering the kitchen. "Yanis,


    what about some pasta for today?"


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    Yanis thought about his words and wanted to ask a few more questions, but it was obvious that Zane


    didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    After a while, he asked her what vor she liked to eat, and after a while, he asked her to teach him


    how to cook again.


    Seeing him like this, Yanis didn''t ask any more questions.


    After the two finished their pasta, Bonnie called. Yanis answered the phone, "Bonnie."


    "I thought you were still asleep." Bonnie yawned while speaking. "I won''te to see you today. I''m so


    sleepy, I''m going to sleep until I wake up naturally."


    Yanis asked, "Is Myles feeling better?"


    "He got a drip, and he''s much better." Bonnie responded, "I just want to tell you, you should also rest at


    home today. We can have dinner togetherter, ok?"

 Chapter 313: Don鈥檛 Worry About Me

    Chapter 313: Don¡¯t Worry About Me


    Chapter 313: Don¡¯t Worry About Me


    Yanis responded, "Okay, take a good rest first. Call me when you wake up, and I''ll go find you."


    "Okay, then I''ll go catch up on sleep first."


    Yanis hung up the phone and turned to look at Zane. Just when she was about to speak, Zane''s cell


    phone rang.


    Because the distance between the two was very close, Yanis saw the caller ID.


    The call was from Anika.


    Zane reached for the phone and answered the call. "Anika."


    Anika said, "Zane, is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    Zane hummed. "What''s it?"


    Anika seemed to think about her words before speaking. "Er... She came home just now."


    She didn''t need to exin this, Zane knew whom Anika was talking about.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What is she here for?"


    "She asked Dad toe forward to help Neve, but Dad didn''t agree, so she said..."


    Anika stammered for a long time and didn''t say the rest of the words.


    But Zane probably guessed it. "She said that I was not from the Lawrence family."


    Anika hummed slowly, "Zane, do you know about it?"


    When Lucia said that, Anika was stunned.


    It never urred to her that Zane had nothing to do with the Lawrence family.


    Zane''s real identity was a big shock to Miller.


    After Lucia finished speaking, Miller didn''t speak for a long time.


    Anika looked at Miller''s face without a trace of blood and was a little worried that he would fall like this.


    Before everyone could react, Miller raised his hand and pped Lucia''s face. Without waiting for Lucia


    to react, he directly grabbed Lucia''s arm, pushed her out of the door, and mmed the door shut.


    Lucia was knocking on the door madly and giving various threats.


    Miller didn''t say anything, just turned around and went upstairs.


    The atmosphere of the entire Lawrence family was as cold as an ice cave all morning.


    Anika was restless in the living room, so she went back to her room and called Zane.


    The two were silent for a long time, and Anika asked, "Zane, are you back?"


    Zane paused for a few seconds. "I''lle back tomorrow."


    Anika responded, "What about Yanis? Are youing back together?"


    Zane nced at Yanis''s face. "We''ll see."


    Before, Zane hoped that Yanis would return to Manches City with him.


    But now Zane didn''t want Yanis to go back.


    Because he didn''t know how frantic Lucia would be, and he was afraid that he would not be able to


    protect Yanis.


    If something happened to Yanis again, he might kill himself.


    Zane didn''t n to let Yanis go back.


    After talking to Anika, Zane hung up the phone.


    When Zane talked to Anika just now, he didn''t avoid Yanis.


    Yanis naturally heard something, and seeing him hang up the phone, Yanis took the initiative to ask,


    "Are you going back tomorrow?"


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds and hummed. "I want to deal with these things as soon as possible."


    "Go back, don''t worry about me."


    Yanis didn''t n to go back for the time being, but his worries were surprisingly consistent with Zane''s.


    They had all seen Lucia''s madness.


    Knowing that Zane and Neve were half-Zanes and sisters, she still wanted to match them up.


    Later, in order to get Zane to help Neve, he even took her to the mountain city.


    If she returned to Manches City, maybe Lucia would do something unpredictable.


    It was safest for her to stay in Manches City so that Zane would not be distracted.


    Once Zane''s identity was exposed, there would definitely be turmoil within the Lawrence family and


    even the entire Manches businessmunity.


    Before Lucia made the matter bigger, it was better to solve it first. So Lucia would not be able to control


    it and lead the way.


    And at this key point, Bruce stared at the Lawrence Group even more.


    Once there was another turmoil, he would definitely wait for the opportunity and try his best ability to


    get its share bit by bit.


    In the evening, Yanis and Zane went to the hotel where Myles was staying and found a restaurant


    nearby for dinner.


    During the period, he mentioned Zane''s return to Manches City tomorrow.


    When Myles heard this, he looked up at Zane. "Are you back suddenly?"


    Zane hummed. "I have to deal with something."


    Myles put down the tableware. "Evan called me just now and said that Nealon might have a two-year


    reprieve from execution."


    Zane didn''t care much about the news, he just hummed.


    Zane didn''t care about it from the beginning.


    They were just strangers except he had his blood on him.


    "However, the verdict has not yet been formally pronounced. It is estimated that Yanis may have to go


    to court in the next two days. If you go back to Manches City, Bonnie and I will apany her."


    Zane''s eyebrows moved slightly. "Okay."


    In fact, Yanis thought about itter, what Nealon did was only for Lucia.


    Mostly because he felt sorry for Lucia back then, and that was why he agreed to Lucia to do such a


    thing.


    She thought that if Zane spoke up, she could not pursue it.


    But from the beginning to the end, Zane never mentioned a single word rted to Nealon in front of


    her.


    Even after Myles said the sentence just now, Zane didn''t have too much emotion on his face.


    This meal was not a pleasant one, because both Yanis and Zane had something on their minds.


    On this matter, neither Bonnie nor Myles had a position to say anything.


    After they got full, they all left.


    On the way back to the apartment building, Yanis wanted to speak several times but was interrupted by


    Zane with other things.


    It wasn''t until the car was parked downstairs that Yanis had a chance to say what she wanted to say.


    "Actually... I don''t need to go to the court, I..."


    "Yanis, it is what it is. You don''t have to worry about me. I have nothing to do with him."


    Yanis was at a loss for words. Thinking about it, even if she didn''t pursue it, Nealon''s fate would not be


    so good.


    Leaving aside her matter, Nealon''s crimes were enough to be sentenced to death.


    And her incident only served as an end to the incidentsmitted by Nealon.


    Lucia found Nealon and asked him to kidnap her. Then they brought her to The Hill District.


    If it was not for Lucia, it was very likely that Nealon''s life would pass by like this, and he wouldn''t end up


    in jail before he dies.


    Having said that, there was no need to say anything more.


    Zane went to the airport after ten o''clock the next day.


    Myles drove him to the airport.


    When entering the waiting room, Zane was looking at Yanis.


    Bonnie also heard what happened to Zane from Myles. Bonnie, who was full of sympathy, lessened her


    dislike for Zane a little bit. Seeing his pitiful appearance, she said gently, "Yanis, it''s still early. You can


    go and talk with him. Myles and I will wait for you by the car."

 Chapter 314: You Are From The Lawrence Family

    Chapter 314: You Are From The Lawrence Family


    Chapter 314: You Are from the Lawrence Family


    Yanis wanted to say no, but looked at Zane''s reluctance and nodded. "Okay."


    Bonnie pulled Myles to the side of the car.


    After Myles and Bonnie left, Yanis took the initiative to reach out and hug Zane. "I will take care of


    myself, you don''t have to worry."


    Zane hummed and raised his arms to hug Yanis. "Let me know if you need anything. Ask Bonnie to


    stay with you these few days."


    Yanisughed. "Then Myles must hate me to death."


    "Between you and Myles, Bonnie will definitely choose you."


    Zane said firmly.


    Yanisughed. "You know Bonnie better than I do."


    Zane didn''t answer Yanis, but pulled her into his arms by force. "I will call you every day."


    Yanis hummed.


    Yanis let go of his hand when he heard the announcement on the airport radio. "Go in, call me when


    you arrive."


    Zane hummed. When he let go of her, he held her face and kissed her.


    In this crowded airport, Yanis felt a little ufortable, but she still didn''t push him away.


    When the announcement on the radio sounded again, Zane let go of Yanis. "Go back."


    Yanis nodded, stood there watching Zane enter the waiting room, then turned and walked towards


    Bonnie.


    ...


    In the evening at the Manches Airport.


    The person who came to pick him up was Anika.


    Under Dr. Wood''s repeated enlightenment and the use of medicine, Anika''s condition had basically


    improved.


    "Zane!"


    When Anika saw Zaneing out of the airport, she waved to Zane.


    Hearing the sound, Zane raised walked over. "Didn''t I tell you that you don''t need to pick me up?"


    Anika stepped forward and hugged Zane. "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Zane also raised his hand to hug Anika. "Let''s go back first."


    Anika reached out to pull Zane''s suitcase. "Zane, I''ll help you."


    "No, let''s go."


    Anika followed Zane. "Zane, will you go back to D-king Castleter or go back to the Lawrence''s


    Manson with me? Grandpa and the others also know that you areing back today."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds. "Let''s go to the Lawrence''s Manson."


    Anika nodded and got into the car with Zane.


    Anika drove the car quite steadily.


    Soon she drove the car back to the Lawrence''s Manson


    After parking the car, Anika unfastened her seat belt and looked at Zane who was leaning on the


    passenger''s seat, and said gently, "Zane, do you... have any ns?"


    Zane raised his hand and unbuttoned his seat belt. "No."


    He had no ns. Since he had nothing to do with the Lawrence family, Zane didn''t intend to keep the


    business of the Lawrence family in his hands.


    The two got out of the car, and Sophia greeted them as soon as they entered the door. Her attitude was


    still the same as before, and she called him like before. "Mr. Lawrence, you are back."


    When Zane heard Sophia''s words, he couldn''t help but frowned, and then responded.


    After changing his shoes at the entrance, Zane walked into the living room.


    Old Mr. Lawrence Lawrence was the only person sitting in the living room.


    Seeing this, Zane paused and then stepped forward. "Grandpa."


    Old Mr. Lawrence heard the sound and looked at Zane. "Did youe back alone?"


    Zane responded, "It is not convenient for Yanis toe back."


    Up to now, Zane had not mentioned Yanis''s pregnancy to the Lawrence family.


    Old Mr. Lawrence didn''t ask much, and he pointed to the sofa beside him. "Sit down."


    Anika and Sophia knew that old Mr. Lawrence had something to say to Zane, so they didn''t bother


    them in the living room.


    One went upstairs and returned to the room, and the other went to the backyard to apany old Mrs.


    Lawrence.


    Although some things at home were usually decided by old Mrs. Lawrence, there were some things


    that old Mr. Lawrence had the final words of.


    The atmosphere in the living room was a little depressing.


    The first person to speak was old Mr. Lawrence. "Any thoughts?"


    Old Mr. Lawrence looked at Zane and asked.


    Zane frowned slightly. "No."


    "Won''t you worry that I won''t give you anything and just ask you to leave?"


    Zane had the usual expression on his face. "If this is Grandpa''s decision, I will leave the Lawrence


    family ording to Grandpa''s wishes, and I will not take anything from the Lawrence family."


    Zane''s answer made old Mr. Lawrence frown unhappily. "You have worked so hard for the Lawrence


    Group for so many years. If I let you leave empty-handed, don''t you feel unwilling?"


    "I''m not unwilling. What I have done for the Lawrence family these years can be regarded as the


    kindness that the Lawrence family has shown me over the years."


    When old Mr. Lawrence heard Zane''s words, he snorted. "Let''s see."


    "This is true."


    Old Mr. Lawrence was silent for a few seconds, then looked at Zane. "Then what if I let you stay in the


    Lawrence family and the Lawrence Group?"


    Hearing this, Zane looked at old Mr. Lawrence. "I hope you will think about it carefully."


    Old Mr. Lawrence said, "I discussed it with your father."


    Zane didn''t answer, waiting for old Mr. Lawrence''s next words.


    "You and Anika have nothing to do with the Lawrence family, but you have been in the Lawrence family


    since you were born. You are always members of the Lawrence family."


    Having said that, old Mr. Lawrence paused for a few seconds. "Are you back with Yanis?"


    Hearing this, Zane hesitated for a few seconds and hummed.


    "Then, the first child with Yanis, whether it''s a boy or a girl, must stay in the Lawrence family and take


    over the Lawrence Group in the future."


    Zane frowned. "But..."


    "That''s an order. You cane and see your child at any time, but after he bes an adult, I will ask


    your father to send him abroad to study business management. In the future, he will handle the entire


    family business. Before that, you still have to be in charge of the Lawrence Group. You can''t let go of


    everything until someone takes it over."


    Zane thought about many kinds of decisions between old Mr. Lawrence and Miller.


    But he didn''t expect such a result.


    Such a decision did not affect him in the slightest, and he was still the one who benefited.


    "Why? Are you unwilling?" Old Mr. Lawrence asked after seeing that Zane hadn''t spoken for a while.


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds. "The exposure of my true identity may cause turmoil in the Lawrence


    Group''s stock and even a lot of fluctuations in the Lawrence Group''s internal affairs. If it is not handled


    properly, it may put the Lawrence Group in trouble."


    Old Mr. Lawrence said, "That''s your business. Since the matter is caused by you, then these matters


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    should be resolved by you."


    Zane wanted to say something, but old Mr. Lawrence didn''t give Zane a chance to speak. "You deal


    with your affairs first, and your father will take care of the rest."


    After finishing speaking, old Mr. Lawrence got up. "I have said everything that needs to be said, and


    you can also think about it first."


    Zane responded in silence for a few seconds.


    "Your grandma is in the backyard. Go and talk to her. She has been thinking about you all this time."


    Zane stood up and replied, "Okay."

 Chapter 315: He Has Changed Quite A Lot

    Chapter 315: He Has Changed Quite A Lot


    Chapter 315: He Has Changed Quite a Lot


    After old Mr. Lawrence left, Zane went to the backyard.


    Old Mrs. Lawrence was talking to Sophia, with a smile on her face.


    When she saw Zaneing out, she waved and said, "Zane,e here."


    Zane responded and walked over.


    Seeing Zane approaching, Sophia got up and gave Zane the chair. "Mr. Lawrence, please have a seat


    with old Mrs. Lawrence, and I will prepare dinner."


    After speaking, Sophia turned and left.


    Old Mrs. Lawrence patted the chair beside her. "Sit."


    Zane stepped forward and sat down beside her.


    " Didn''t Yanise back?" old Mrs. Lawrence asked.


    Zane hummed. "It''s not convenient for her toe back now."


    Old Mrs. Lawrence didn''t think about other things. When she heard Zane''s words, Zane was only


    worried that Lucia would make something out of it.


    "All right, tell her not toe back for now, and pick her up after you have settled everything."


    Zane hummed. "Okay."


    The two were silent for a few seconds, and old Mrs. Lawrence nced at Zane. "Did you also just


    know?"


    "I knew it when I found Yanis in Hill city two days ago."


    Zane didn''t move forward but just answered vaguely.


    Old Mrs. Lawrence sighed, "Lucia is a powerful woman.


    Old Mrs. Lawrence did indeed praise Lucia.


    When Lucia married Miller, she had Zane, but she kept it secret.


    They didn''t realize that the time didn''t match until Zane was born.


    But nowadays premature babies were everywhere, as long as there were no major problems, they


    would not think wrong.


    It was just that none of them thought that Zane was not born prematurely.


    It seemed pointless to say this now.


    Lucia yed around with all of them as if they were fools.


    If it wasn''t because Lucia was too ambitious to tolerate Yanis, or if she hadn''t been mad enough to let


    Zane marry his half-sister, maybe they would never have discovered these things that Lucia hid behind


    all this time.


    The olddy was silent for a while and looked at Zane again. "Did your grandfather tell you just now?"


    Zane nodded. "Yes."


    Old Mrs. Lawrence stretched out her hand and patted Zane''s hand lightly. "Then follow what your


    grandfather said, and nothing else will change. When you finish the matter here, bring Yanis back. We


    can''t let her suffer anymore."


    Lucia probably used up all the tricks she would use.


    Zane''s identity was thest card in Lucia''s hand.


    When she came to Lawrence''s Manson and exposed Zane''s identity, she just wanted to use it to


    threaten Miller to help Neve.


    But obviously, neither Zane nor Miller nned to help Neve.


    And the Lawrence family didn''t intend to cut off all the connections with Zane.


    When Zane went to Viteto to find Yanis, he hadn''t had much contact with Miller.


    Because Zane was not in Manches City, Miller was in charge of everything in thepany.


    Miller didn''te back until dinner.


    When he entered the door and saw Zane, his attitude was no different from before.


    After a simple conversation, he talked about some things about the Lawrence family as usual, but Miller


    didn''t say a word about Zane''s identity.


    After dinner, Zane called Yanis.


    When Yanis received the call from Zane, she had juste out of the restaurant after dinner with


    Bonnie and Myles.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Zane asked gently.


    Yanis responded, "I just came out of the restaurant with Bonnie and Myles, and we are going back.


    How about you? Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten." After answering, Zane continued saying, "I had dinner at the Lawrence''s Manson, and I will


    go back to D-king Castleter."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, and asked gently, "Did grandma and the


    others say anything?"


    In fact, Yanis felt that ording to the love old Mr. Lawrence and old Mrs. Lawrence had for Zane, they


    shouldn''t push him too much.


    There would be some leeway.


    Zane did not hide the truth from Yanis and ryed what old Mr. Lawrence said to Yanis.


    Yanis was a little startled. "Did Grandpa know about my pregnancy?"


    "He doesn''t know. He just said that, and I didn''t respond to him directly."


    In fact, the so-called condition of the old man was not a condition.


    This was an offer that benefited Zane and Yanis.


    "Yanis, what do you think?" Zane asked her in a low voice.


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "The Lawrence Group is so big, and it will be too much for one


    person to handle."


    In the past five years with Zane, Yanis had seen Zane get so busy that he couldn''t even eat.


    Especially when there were new projects, it was after midnight every night when he came back.


    Sometimes he would stay in thepany for several days. Whenever he was so busy, Zane would


    lose weight so fast.


    Zane whispered, "Then we don''t agree."


    Yanis didn''t mean that, but she didn''t say too much. "Let''s talk about itter."


    Zane hummed. "I''ll pick you up when things here are settled, ok?"


    Yanis responded, "No hurry, by the way, I might go to M Country after a while."


    "M Country?"


    Yanis hummed. "Mr. Walsh has a new brand and wants me to make a series, so I want to try it."


    Darin owned a lot of collections, and during this period, he created a new brand and wanted Yanis to


    design it.


    In the afternoon, he called and chatted with Yanis for several hours. Yanis was interested to develop in


    this area, so after chatting with Darin, Yanis agreed.


    Zane on the phone hesitated for a few seconds after listening to Yanis''s words. "I will settle the matter


    as soon as possible before the Lantern Festival, and then go with you."


    Hearing this, Yanis did not refuse. "If you can catch up, let''s go together."


    The two chatted for a while, and Bonnie said that she wanted to go shopping, so Yanis hung up the


    phone after talking to Zane.


    When Myles went to take the car, Bonnie leaned next to Yanis and asked, "Did he agree with you to go


    to M Country?"


    Yanis said, "He said toe with me when he finished his work as soon as possible."


    Bonnie was surprised. "He didn''t object."


    Bonnie paused for a few seconds and said, "Yanis, do you feel that Zane seems to have changed a lot


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    during this time?"


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, she couldn''t help thinking that in The Hill District, he was like a


    helpless child in front of her, and said, "Yanis, hug me."


    Thinking of this, Yanis hummed. "He has changed a lot."


    Even sometimes Yanis felt that the Zane she knew before waspletely different from the current


    Zane.

 Chapter 316: I Will Go With You

    Chapter 316: I Will Go With You


    Chapter 316: I Will Go with You


    For the next two days, Zane would call or send videos to Yanis every day at nine o''clock in the morning


    and eight o''clock in the evening.


    In the past two days, Yanis and Bonnie visited the popr ces in Viteto.


    On the third day, the two had made an appointment to go to a small scenic spot in the suburb of Viteto,


    but Myles received a call from Haider, saying that Mia Read was robbed in Viteto, injured, and taken to


    the hospital. He asked Myles to go to check on her.


    Bonnie almost forgot about Mia these days and now that she reappeared so suddenly. Bonnie frowned


    involuntarily.


    Yanis nced at Myles who was still on the phone with Haider, and said gently, "Maybe the Read


    family called Mr. Hughes and knew that Myles was here, so they ask him to go and check on her."


    Bonnie was not a cold-blooded person, but she subconsciously disliked Mia.


    It was hard to say why, but if other things involved Mia, then Bonnie might not even care at all.


    However, every time Mia appeared, it had to be involved with Myles.


    This made Bonnie even more dislike Mia from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yanis, if I don''t let him go, will I be a bit unreasonable?"


    Yanis didn''t know how to answer Bonnie''s question.


    If it was Zane, she might have the same thoughts as Bonnie.


    Before Yanis could think of an appropriate answer, Myles had already finished the call, turned around,


    and walked toward them.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bonnie, I... Maybe I have to do something first, can we go in the afternoon?"


    Myles was obviously a little cautious when he spoke.


    In the end, Bonnie asked a non-essential question, "Which hospital?"


    When Myles heard Bonnie''s words, she knew that Bonnie must have heard the phone call just now, so


    he naturally didn''t hide it. "St. Mary Hospital."


    Bonnie got up. "I''ll go with you."


    Not only Myles was a little shocked by Bonnie''s decision, but even Yanis looked at Bonnie in shock.


    Yanis had been with Bonnie for so long, so she naturally knew how much Bonnie dislike Mia.


    She just didn''t expect Bonnie to make such a decision suddenly.


    It took Myles a while toe back to his senses, and said in a low voice, "I just went over to have a


    look, and I''ll be back soon, why don''t you stay here with Yanis, and I''ll take you to the scenic spot when


    Ie back?"


    Bonnie had already put on the coat that she had just taken off on the sofa when Myles was speaking.


    "Can''t I go with you?"


    "It would be great if you could apany me, but..."


    "Then stop talking nonsense, let''s go early,e back early, and then go to the scenic spot with Yanis


    in the afternoon."


    Before Myles could finish speaking, Bonnie interrupted Myles.


    Seeing that Bonnie wasing, Yanis looked up at Myles. "Go with Yanis, I just happened to go to see


    Jillian and send her something there."


    Myles originally wanted Yanis to persuade Bonnie, but after Yanis said so, Myles didn''t say anything.


    He agreed and went out with Bonnie.


    After Myles and Bonnie left, Yanis took some things that she had bought with Bonnie in the past two


    days and gave them to Jillian.


    The weather in Viteto had been very good these two days. Every day was sunny, and the temperature


    was slightly warmer than the previous two days.


    Yanis carried two big bags and walked over slowly.


    When she arrived downstairs, she met Brandon''s elder brother, Kason, and his sister-inw.


    "Hey, Yanis, why are you here? I heard from my mother that you went out with your friends, didn''t you?"


    Bell was also a rtively outgoing person. She stepped forward to take something from Yanis while


    talking. "Why do you carry such a heavy thing, you should be careful as you are pregnant."


    Speaking of this, she turned around and handed the things in her hand to her husband. "You help Yanis


    to bring it back. It''s so heavy."


    Yanis hurriedly said, "Oh, this is for your mom."


    She was taken aback, and then said, "Oh, it''s totally unnecessary. My mother can''t use so much by


    herself."


    Yanis said with a smile, "I bought this when I was out with my friends these two days. I bought a lot,


    and some of these are for you."


    "You are so kind." Bell stretched out her hand and led Yanis to walk inside. "We also just came here to


    visit her, and when we called her in the morning, her voice sounded a bit wrong. We came to see if she


    had a cold. "


    She talked to Yanis while walking. "This olddy is just disobedient, and she usually doesn''t say


    anything when she catches a cold. She just stays at home by herself."


    Yanis was also a little worried when she heard that. "It was too cold two days ago."


    Bell said, "Maybe, the olddy is a restless person. I guess she catches a cold when she wears fewer


    clothes on a windy day.


    During the conversation, they had already arrived upstairs.


    Bell directly put the password, opened the door, and went in.


    "Mom? Yanis came to see you." She yelled as soon as she entered the door.


    After a while, Jillian answered.


    Bell asked Yanis to sit down on the sofa. "Sit down for a while, I''ll go and have a look."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    After Kason put the things away, he poured Yanis a ss of water. "Drink some water, and it can keep


    you warm."


    "Thank you, Kason."


    "You''re wee."


    "Kason,e!"


    Suddenly, Bell''s voice came from the room.


    Kason turned around and went to the bedroom.


    Yanis also quickly put down the water ss and followed him.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Jillian fall to the ground, and Bell supported her and tried to


    help her sit up. But it was obvious that she couldn''t help the olddy up at all.


    Kason stepped forward and held Jillian. "What''s going on?"


    "She probably had a fever. Let''s hurry to the hospital!"


    Bell said.


    "Find a coat for mom, and I''ll carry her down!"


    Yanis couldn''t help, so she could only watch anxiously from the side.


    "Yanis, why don''t you go back first, Kason and I will go to the hospital first."


    Yanis suddenly remembered that Bonnie was in the St. Mary Hospital. She looked at Kason. "Kason,


    which hospital are you going to?"


    " St. Mary Hospital. I know some doctors over there."


    Yanis said, "Then I''ll go with you, my friends are also there."


    Bell said, "Then let''s go together."


    On the way to the hospital, Yanis sent a message to Bonnie, saying that she woulde overter.


    Bonnie didn''t reply, and Yanis didn''t send any more messages.


    Kason was driving very fast, and he parked the car at the gate of the St. Mary Hospital in a short while.

 Chapter 317: He Has His Reasons

    Chapter 317: He Has His Reasons


    Chapter 317: He Has His Reasons


    Because on the way here, Kason called the hospital, so when they arrived at the entrance of the


    hospital, there was a doctor already waiting.


    Kason got out of the car. "Hurry up, she may have a fever and faint, please cool her down first."


    "How did you take care of her? How can she be burned like this?"


    The doctor standing on the side stepped forward immediately, helped Kason to carry Jillian out of the


    car, and used Kason at the same time.


    "She was fine two days ago, but I didn''t go to see her yesterday, and she was sick."


    "Did you tell Brandon?"


    "He''s on the way here," Kason responded.


    After they carried Jillian out of the car, they put her on the bed and quickly pushed her in.


    After a series of examinations, it was determined that thea was caused by a high fever. After all,


    she was old and weak, and it was very dangerous for her to have a fever of 39 degrees.


    Just after the inspection, Brandon also rushed over.


    Seeing that Yanis was also there, she nodded toward Yanis. "Lady Yanis."


    Yanis responded, "Jillian is fine, she just has a fever."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Brandon breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank god."


    At this time, Kason came out from the side after paying the fee, and saw Brandoning. "So fast?"


    Brandon said, "I was talking to clients nearby, and I came straight over when I received your call."


    After speaking, Brandon continued to ask, "What happened to her? How did she get a fever like this?"


    "She''s been fine for the past two days. I guess she went out to dance with other olddiesst night.


    After she got hot, she took off her clothes and caught a cold.


    Kason sounded helpless in his tone.


    Jillian was fine and everyone was relieved.


    Soon Jillian was pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse and sent to the ward.


    Bell went to get some medicine and came back to Jillian. "Mom scares us this time."


    "She still has to live with us. If she lives alone, who knows what will happen to her next time? If we


    didn''te here today, I don''t know how long she can bear."


    Bell said, "Go ahead and talk to her. I''ve been asking her many times, but she doesn''t want to live with


    us, saying that we disturb her personal space."


    Kason said, "What kind of private space does an olddy have?"


    Brandon nced at Kason, "She was afraid of disturbing you."


    Kason said, "What''s the trouble? There are rooms upstairs and downstairs. Whom will she disturb if


    she lives on the first floor?"


    "No, I''ll take her to live with me."


    As soon as Brandon said this, Bell directly refused. "Forget it, you are busy with thepany''s affairs


    all day long, and you can''t take care of yourself. How can you take care of her?"


    Kason also nodded and said, " AS long as she doesn''t live alone, I won''t be worried that much."


    Brandon was speechless.


    But it''s the same, he was busy in thepany every day, and sometimes he couldn''t take care of


    himself, let alone have enough time to take care of her.


    Kason nced at Jillian who was lying on the hospital bed and said, "I''ll tell her when she wakes up."


    Brandon nodded. "Persuade her."


    Bell seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Yanis. "Yanis, didn''t you say that your


    friends are here? I''ll apany you to find them?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I''ll just give her a call, you and Kason Zane can stay here and take care of


    Jillian."


    Brandon raised his hand and nced at the time. "I''ll go with you. I also need to go to the store


    downstairs to get something to eat. I''m a little hungry and I didn''t eat before."


    Bell nodded. "Good. Yanis shouldn''t be alone. You send her to meet her friend''s ce, and we''ll just


    stay here with mom."


    Brandon responded, turned to look at Yanis, and said, "Let''s go."


    Yanis greeted Kason and Bell and left the ward with Brandon.


    After walking out of the ward, Brandon looked at Yanis, hesitant to speak.


    When he walked to the elevator door, Yanis looked at Brandon, "Mr. Hawkins, do you have something


    to say?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Brandon coughed lightly. "Yes, let''s find a ce to chat?"


    Yanis nodded, "OK."


    The two entered the elevator. After going down to the hospital lobby, they found a ce with few


    people and sat down.


    Brandon took the water ss from one side, helped Yanis get a cup of hot water, and handed it over.


    Yanis took the water. "Thank you."


    Brandon sat down on an empty chair.


    "What does Mr. Hawkins want to talk about?" After Brandon sat down, Yanis took the initiative to speak.


    Brandon pondered his words, looked at Yanis, and said in a low voice, "Well, Lady Yanis, you should


    also know about the project that Mr. Lawrence came to Viteto to invest in before, right?"


    Yanis nodded. "I heard something about it."


    Zane didn''t tell her about the project here in detail, and she only knew that Zane came here to


    cooperate with Brandon.


    "Mr. Lawrence suddenly came to Viteto to invest in a project before, and the purpose was not for this


    project. At that time, Mr. Lawrence said that he wanted to find someone very important to him, and I


    needed a strong partner for investments, so the two of us hit it off."


    "The subsequent handover and progress went very smoothly. Mr. Lawrence and I have known each


    other for a long time, so we also trust each other very much. However, because this project involves


    some connections and some negotiations in Viteto, this project can be regarded as an open project,


    and many people put their eyes on it."


    "Including some important figures in Viteto."


    From what Brandon said, Yanis could actually guess a little bit.


    But she didn''t speak in a hurry, waiting for Brandon to finish.


    "Mr. Lawrence withdrew from this project because of Nealon''s affairs, and I will be responsible for all


    the following up matters. His investment will not be withdrawn and he is at most an investor in this


    project, but Lady Yanis, the investment in this project is not a small amount, so I want to discuss with


    you that the profit of this project will be divided into 60% and 40%. Mr. Lawrence will take 60% and I will


    take 40%. But Mr. Lawrence disagreed. Can you talk to him about it?"


    Brandon was also a businessman, and businessmen naturally wanted to earn more.


    But Brandon was also a person with a bottom line.


    In fact, even if he only took 70% of the profit from the project, he still had a good deal.


    Not to mention 50%.


    Brandon said it at the beginning, but Zane had decided to divide the profit by 50-50.


    Brandon felt that he could take on more responsibilities in theter stage, but he didn''t expect that


    something like this would happen. Zane pulled away, and the profit ratio remained the same. Brandon


    always felt that he didn''t deserve this money.


    He should take what he deserved.


    After listening to Brandon''s words, Yanis basically understood Brandon''s thoughts, and responded in a


    low voice, "If this is Zane''s decision, Mr. Hawkins, you don''t have to think that there is anything


    inappropriate. He is not a person who likes to be taken advantage of, so he must have his reasons for


    doing so."

 Chapter 318: Have You Met Ivan Yet?

    Chapter 318: Have You Met Ivan Yet?


    Chapter 318: Have You Met Ivan Yet?


    Brandon raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. "But this money really shouldn''t be


    mine."


    Yanis said, "Since you have known him for a long time, you should also know his temper and


    personality. His decisions must be made after careful consideration, so Mr. Hawkins, you should take


    the profit as you discussed. Just do as he said."


    Having said that, Yanis paused. "Besides, I never get involved in his work."


    After listening to Yanis''s words, Brandon chuckled. "Okay, then just treat this money as Mr. Lawrence''s


    deposit with me, and we will talk about it when we have the opportunity to cooperate again in the


    future."


    Yanis nodded. "All right."


    "Then I''ll take you to your friend''s ce?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, the phone rang, and the caller ID was Bonnie.


    When Yanis saw the caller ID, she looked at Brandon. "Mr. Hawkins, you go to eat first, my friend is


    calling me. I just ask her toe down and find me."


    Brandon responded, "All right then, you can contact me if you need anything here."


    As he spoke, Brandon took a business card from his pocket and handed it to Yanis.


    It was also a coincidence that this business card was stuffed in by Sandy when she was bored in his


    office before, and put it in his pocket randomly.


    Then he forgot to take it out.


    Yanis reached out to take the business card. "Ok."


    After Brandon left, Yanis answered the phone. "Bonnie?"


    "Are you also in St. Mary Hospital? My phone was muted in my pocket just now and I didn''t hear the


    message. Are you ok? What floor are you on? I''ll go find you right now, ok?"


    As soon as the call was connected, Bonnie asked a lot of questions.


    Yanis said gently, "I''m in the lobby on the first floor, do you want toe down?"


    Bonnie said, "What happened?"


    "I''m fine. Jillian fell into aa with a fever. I came here with Kason and the others."


    Bonnie breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Yanis''s words. "Is Jillian okay?"


    "Yes, she just had a fever," Yanis replied.


    "That''s good. I''lle down to find you now, and you just wait for me where you are."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    "You didn''t make it clear in the message, and I was scared after reading it. If something really


    happened to you, Zane could kill me!"


    Listening to Bonnie''s voice on the phone, Yanis chuckled. "Let''s not exaggerate."


    "Who knows, Zane has learned to be a man now, and you are more important to him than anyone


    else."


    Bonnie paused for a few seconds after finishing speaking. "Wait until I get down, I''m in the elevator."


    Yanis responded and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up Bonnie''s phone, before Yanis could put away her phone, another call came in.


    ncing at the caller ID, Yanis answered the call. "Mr. Walsh."


    The call was from Darin.


    "Yanis, is it convenient to talk now?"


    Yanis responded, "Yes."


    "What I told you before may have a little change. Do you think you cane here earlier?"


    After Yanis heard Darin''s words, she hesitated for a few seconds, and asked, "Is there no way to push


    the schedule back?"


    In fact, when Yanis heard Zane say that he wanted to go with her, she liked the idea.


    Darin said, "This was decided after our discussion, and there should be no way to push it back."


    After Yanis''s calctions, there was less than a week before the Lantern Festival. If Zane wanted to go


    with her, he would have to take care of everything in Manches City within the next few days.


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "Okay, I see. I wille over before the Lantern Festival and


    contact you then."


    Darin responded, "By the way, have you met Ivan?"


    After hearing Darin''s words, Yanis was a little startled, and then responded, "I''ve been in Viteto all the


    time, and I haven''t returned to Manches City, so I haven''t seen him yet."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Darin didn''t say anything else. "Okay, then I won''t bother you."


    Yanis hummed. "Goodbye, Mr. Walsh."


    Just as Yanis hung up on Darin, Bonnie got out of the elevator.


    Yanis put away her mobile phone and beckoned Bonnie. "Bonnie, this way."


    "Where''s Myles?"


    "Still upstairs."


    Bonnie stepped forward and sat down next to Yanis.


    "How is Mia?"


    When Bonnie heard this name, she frowned almost subconsciously. "It looks like the injury is quite


    serious, and she was stabbed twice. One of her arms was broken, and the rest is ok."


    Bonnie still hated Mia, but her heart softened seeing Mia''s pitiful appearance.


    Aftering over with Myles, Bonnie didn''t go in and let Myles go in alone.


    Myles might also be worried that Bonnie would be unhappy, so he didn''t close the door of the ward


    after entering, and Bonnie could still hear the voices of the two talking outside.


    What Mia said several times was quite misleading, but Yanis pretended she didn''t hear and yed with


    her mobile phone at the door.


    Until the two friends who were with Mia before came over.


    Jesse naturally knew Bonnie. Seeing Bonnie at the door, she was a little surprised. "Why are you


    here?":


    Bonnie put away her cell phone, and said calmly, "Apany my boyfriend to visit a friend."


    Jesse curled her lips when she heard Bonnie''s words, and pulled Nydia into the ward directly.


    After they entered, Myles came out.


    "Bonnie, how about we go back first?" Myles told Mia just now, saying that Bonnie was waiting for her


    outside.


    "If I let you go with me now, what do you think Mia will think of me in the future?"


    Myles wanted to say something but was interrupted by Bonnie. "Okay, I''m not angry, just stay with her


    for a while. Anyway, she won''t be able to see you often in the future."


    Myles repeatedly made sure that Bonnie would not be angry, so he went in again.


    If it weren''t for the good rtionship between the Read family and the Hughes family, maybe even if


    Myles''s father called, Myles wouldn''te to see Mia.


    He would make a phone call at most.


    Bonnie withdrew her thoughts and looked at Yanis, "Is Jillian okay? How about I go and have a look?"


    Yanis responded, "Forget it, Jillian is not awake, so we can goter."


    Bonnie said, "That''s fine, it seems we won''t be able to go today."


    In fact, Yanis didn''t think much about going there but felt that going out for a walk would stop her from


    thinking about things she shouldn''t think about.


    Facts had proved that this was also the case. They had been outside for the past two days, so they


    didn''t have so much time to think about some unimportant things and she was not stressed.

 Chapter 319: Spoil Her

    Chapter 319: Spoil Her


    Chapter 319: Spoil Her


    Mia kept crying and didn''t want Myles to leave, so Bonnie and Yanis left the hospital at noon.


    The two found a private restaurant in the city to have a big meal, and then went straight back to the


    apartment building.


    Myles stayed in the hospital.


    However, she kept getting the messages.


    Myles sent Bonnie messages every few minutes as if he was reporting to her some important news.


    He told her what he had been up to since thest message.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis watched Bonnie''s phone keep ringing, and couldn''t help asking, "Myles?"


    Bonnie hummed, but she was still watching TV. "I don''t want to look jealous."


    Yanis smiled. "If he didn''t do this, would you be happy?"


    Bonnie hissed. "Yanis, I will give you another chance."


    Yanis changed what she said. "Bonnie is not a narrow-minded person."


    Bonnie propped her chin and stared at a spot for a while, then turned to look at Yanis. "Am I really a


    little narrow-minded?"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie seriously. "What do you think?"


    Bonnie thought for a while. "Okay, I can be generous in other things, but I''m just stingy in this matter. If


    I can bear it, I will bear it. If I can''t bear it... I have to bear it too!"


    Yanis wanted tough, but she didn''t say anything.


    After all, Bonnie liked to make dramas and Myles enjoyed spoiling her.


    The twoplemented each other.


    In fact, if Bonnie didn''t have any ce for Myles in her heart, she probably wouldn''t be able to make


    dramas in front of Myles.


    In the same way, if Myles didn''t love Bonnie, he probably wouldn''t just indulge Bonnie like this and


    would have left long ago.


    After all, Myles didn''t seem like a good-tempered person.


    However, he gave all his patience and good temper to Bonnie.


    Myles didn''t call Bonnie until before dinner.


    Yanis nced at the vibrating phone, then turned to look at Bonnie who was sleeping on the sofa,


    reached out for the phone, and answered the call. "Myles, it''s me."


    "Where''s Bonnie? Is she angry?"


    When Myles heard Yanis''s voice, he immediately became nervous.


    Yanis said gently, "No, she fell asleep, do you have something to tell her?"


    "No, I''m just asking what you want to eat tonight, and I''ll bring it for dinner."


    Yanis nced at the time. "Bonnie would say that she wants to eat barbecue, you can take her to eat,


    and I will go to see Jillianter, so I won''t eat with you."


    Myles said, "What''s wrong with Jillian?"


    "She caught a cold and got a fever. It is so severe that she has to stay in the hospital."


    "Then I''ll go and visit her."


    Yanis responded, "All right, then youe to pick us up now, and after visiting Jillian, you can take


    Bonnie out to eat, ok?"


    "Okay, then I''ll go over now."


    Yanis hummed and hung up the phone.


    Before Myles arrived, Yanis woke up Bonnie.


    Bonnie fell asleep in a daze. "What''s wrong?"


    "Myles is here to pick you up for dinner, go wash up."


    Bonnie leaned on the sofa and stretched. "Isn''t he with his little girlfriend?"


    Yanis smiled and said, "What? After the nap, are you bing jealous?"


    Bonnie pursed her lips. "In my dreams, they were flirting with each other. I was so angry."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanisughed out loud. "You are really worried about Mia and him."


    Bonnie said, "I can believe that Myles is simply chatting with other women on the bed, but if the woman


    is Mia, I can''t ept. When they get close, I feel that Mia wants to kiss him!"


    Yanis, "..."


    Actually, Yanis couldn''t understand Bonnie''s hatred of Mia.


    Even if Mia had unreasonable thoughts about Myles, as long as Myles loved her, Mia would not make


    any progress even if she tried his best.


    And Myles wouldn''t really do such a thing.


    Yanis did not ask Bonnie such questions.


    "Okay, you go and clean up, Myles will be here in a while."


    Bonnie hummed, got up, and walked to the bathroom.


    Yanis looked at her back and said, "Myles said just now that he was going to see Jillian, after you


    visited her, go eat something with Myles. I will wait for you in the hospital, and I will apany Jillian


    by the way."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie poked her head out of the bathroom to look at Yanis. "Aren''t you


    going to dinner with us?"


    Yanis said, "You haven''t been together all day, don''t you have anything to tell each other? I don''t want


    to be a third wheel?"


    Bonnie pouted. "I think there''s no problem."


    Yanis said, "Forget it, you go with Myles, and I will apany Jillian to the hospital."


    Bonnie nodded. "OK."


    When Yanis was in Viteto, Jillian helped Yanis a lot, and Bonnie naturally knew about it.


    So Yanis should go to apany her.


    When Bonnie packed up and went down with Yanis, Myles also happened to be downstairs.


    Standing by the car on the phone.


    Seeing Yanis and Bonnieing down, he turned and opened the car door, letting them get in the car


    first.


    Bonnie and Yanis got into the car.


    Myles raised his hand and closed the car door. "I see. I''ll help her find a nurse. I''ve been there all day


    today. You also know that Bonnie doesn''t like Mia."


    Haider on the phone was also a little embarrassed. "Just tonight and tomorrow morning, the people


    from the Read family will arrive tomorrow afternoon, and you don''t have to go by then."


    Myles frowned. "Haider, isn''t it the same to find a nurse? Besides, it''s not convenient for me to be there


    with her."


    "I''m not asking you to do anything. Just stay there with her. When the people from the Read family


    Myles wanted to say something else, but Haider said, "Can you do me this favor?"


    Myles swallowed the words again. "Got it, ok."


    After speaking, Myles hung up the phone directly.


    Thinking of telling Bonnie that he was going to watch Mia in the hospital tonight, Myles had a bad mood


    and felt ufortable.


    After adjusting his mood, Myles turned around and opened the door to get in the car.


    Myles got into the car, turned around, and looked at Bonnie who was sitting in the back seat. "Bonnie,


    what about going to eat barbecueter?"


    Bonnie looked at Myles. "You won''t take care of Mia at night, right?"


    Myles pursed his lower lip, and said something else, "Yanis said you want to eat barbecue, so let''s go


    after visiting Jillianter."


    Bonnie stared at Myles for a few seconds, then hummed. "Okay."


    Bonnie naturally noticed Myles''s deliberate avoidance of the question just now, and even Yanis was


    ncing at Myles.


    But neither of them spoke.


    Bonnie even chatted with Yanis as usual and didn''t give Myles any attention.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Myles and Bonnie followed Yanis to see Jillian, and then left the


    hospital.

 Chapter 320: You Will Always Be My First Choice

    Chapter 320: You Will Always Be My First Choice


    Chapter 320: You Will Always Be My First Choice


    After the car drove away from the hospital, Bonnie nced seriously at Myles who was driving, and


    called him in a low voice, "Myles."


    Hearing the sound, Myles turned to look at her and responded, "Huh?"


    Bonnie just looked at Myles''s face.


    In fact, Bonnie felt that among the male friends she knew, Myles was still very handsome.


    Therefore, arge part of the reason why she was attracted to Myles was because of Myles''s


    appearance.


    The rest was just him.


    Seeing that Bonnie didn''t speak for a while, Myles nced at Bonnie again, "Bonnie?"


    Bonnie recovered after hearing Myles''s words, "I''m a little curious, what does Mia like about you?"


    Bonnie''s words made Myles chuckle. "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    After speaking, Myles quickly exined, "Bonnie, let me tell you, no matter what Mia likes about me,


    anyway, I only like you. No one else!"


    Seeing Myles''s reaction, Bonnie couldn''t help but chuckle and asked, "Was I harsh on you regarding


    Mia?"


    Myles said gently, "Don''t think too much, I just don''t want you to misunderstand. I also don''t want you to


    be angry or unhappy because of an unimportant person."


    Myles supported the steering wheel with one hand and freed the other hand to hold Bonnie''s hand in


    his, "Bonnie, many people areing and going around me, but they are all no one. Even if there are


    some people I am close with temporarily, no matter who they are or what their status is, between you


    and them, you will always be my first choice."


    "As for Mia, apart from that we grew up with, I know her at most. If you don''t like her, I won''t associate


    with her, and I can even cut off all contact with her, so don''t think too much about what I will do to Mia."


    Having said that, Myles gently squeezed Bonnie''s fingers. "My brother begged me this time, after all,


    the people from the Read family also know that I''m here. So it was not good for them to call me, so


    they called my brother. My brother asked me to take care of her, and the people from the Read family


    wille tomorrow, so I can leave after that."


    Bonnie didn''t answer, and only spoke after Myles finished speaking, "I''m not angry this time."


    Myles chuckled. "I know, I just want to take this opportunity to tell you how I think. In my heart, no one


    is more important than you."


    Some things Bonnie wanted to say were disrupted by Myles''s words.


    "Okay, focus on driving. I will stay with Yanis when Ie back after dinner. You can just stay here


    there."


    Myles responded politely and then skipped the topic of Mia.


    "Bonnie, when do you n to return to Manches City?"


    Bonnie nced at him and asked, "What''s the matter? Are you in a hurry?"


    "I didn''t go back for Christmas this year. I have to go back this weekend to be with my brother. He looks


    so pitiful alone."


    After listening to Myles''s words, Bonnie said, "Let''s wait for a few days and we''ll see. Yanis should go


    to M Country in these two days, and then we will return to Manches City."


    Hearing this, Myles looked at Bonnie. "Yanis is going to M Country? Does Zane know?"


    Bonnie nodded. "He should know it. Before, Yanis said that Zane was going to apany her, but Mr.


    Walsh suddenly moved the time forward, so Yanis will go in these two days."


    "Then Zane should not be able to leave. If Lucia leaks out about his identity, it will have a great impact


    on the Lawrence Group."


    Speaking of this, Myles said without hesitation, "I really didn''t realize that Lucia is such a powerful


    woman, ying tricks on all three men."


    Bonnie was also shocked when she heard these things.


    She only knew that Lucia, an old woman, was so bad.


    Lucia could be so indifferent to her daughter whom she had raised for more than twenty years, but


    Bonnie didn''t expect that there were other more ruthless things she did.


    In this y directed by Lucia, both Anika and Zane were yed around by Lucia like tool people.


    Speaking of this matter, Bonnie suddenly remembered something, looked at Myles, and asked, "Lucia


    did so many things with evil intentions, probably because of Neve, and Neve should not be released


    without charge, right?"


    Myles shook his head. "No, there is evidence for what she did, and even if Zane really came forward to


    solve this matter because of Lucia''s persecution, at most it would only reduce Neve''s sentence. She


    will not be released without charge."


    Bonnie pouted. "That kind of person should be locked inside for a lifetime."


    "However, I think Zane will nevere forward to help Neve."


    As for the reason, Myles didn''t say, and Bonnie didn''t ask either.


    After all, it was not what they said.


    ...


    At the hospital.


    Yanis had dinner with Jillian and then talked with Bell in the ward with the olddy.


    Jillian''s fever had subsided, and she seemed to be a little more energetic. "Yanis, it should be almost


    summer when you give birth to the baby. By then, Viteto has already started to heat up."


    "Mom, Yanis must have returned to Manches with her husband by then, why is she still in Viteto?"


    Jillian snorted. "That''s right, Yanis will go back to Manches by then, and then I won''t be able to see the


    baby."


    Yanis answered, "At that time, you both cane to Manches City."


    Jillian smiled and said, "That''s ok. I just go to propose marriage to Brandon at Sandy''s house. I''ll make


    arrangements for the two of them first. I''ve heard people say that Sandy is very popr. What if


    someone else takes her away?"


    After listening to Jillian''s words, Yanis chuckled. "Don''t worry, Sandy only likes Mr. Hawkins."


    Jillian said, "I know Brandon very well. If Sandy didn''t take the initiative, he would still be an old


    bachelor by now."


    Bell agreed when she heard this. "Brandon is not very active, and I think it is Sandy who made the first


    move."


    Yanis thought to herself, "Brandon was quite proactive towards Sandy when he was in front of them."


    But Yanis didn''t say this in front of Jillian and Bell. She said, "The way young couples get along is


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    different from before."


    Bell said, "What''s the difference? Kason and I are not so awkward."


    Jillianughed. "You were the one who took the initiative first, and Kason was also silent."


    Bell seemed to have thought of something, coughed lightly, and brought the topic to Yanis. "Yanis, what


    about you? How did you and your husband meet?"

 Chapter 321: Yanis, I Worry About You

    Chapter 321: Yanis, I Worry About You


    Chapter 321: Yanis, I Worry About You


    After hearing Bell''s words, Yanis couldn''t help thinking about the past between himself and Zane and


    smiled unnaturally. "We have known each other for a long time since we were in junior high school."


    Bell was smart, seeing that Yanis''s expression was not right, she changed the subject.


    After chatting for a while, Jillian was a little tired. The medicine she took contained hypnotic ingredients.


    Yanis and Bell didn''t disturb her anymore.


    When she fell asleep, Bell looked at Yanis. "I see you didn''t eat much at night. There are roasted sweet


    potatoes at the entrance of the hospital, do you want that?"


    Yanis responded, "It''s best to eat this in winter."


    Bell reached out to help Yanis take the coat from the side. "Come on, let''s go down and buy some. By


    the way, you can walk around. I used to take walks when I was pregnant with my first baby, and it didn''t


    take any effort during delivery."


    Yanis took the jacket and thanked her. "Will naturalbor be painful?"


    Bell shook her head. "It hurts, but it also depends on the individual''s physique. Some people give birth


    after a short period of pain, while others may not be able to survive the pain for several hours or even


    ten hours. I gave birth smoothly, but I was in pain for a while, and the doctor said that it might be that I


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    usually walk around a lot, so I don''t have to suffer. You can walk around when you have time, and you


    will also suffer less when during delivery."


    Yanis was a little scared when she heard Bell talk about her own childbirth.


    But when she thought about seeing a little cutie in a short time, the fear in her heart quickly


    disappeared.


    In fact, Yanis liked children very much. During the few years of marriage with Zane, Yanis didn''t think


    about it, but Zane was cautious at the time and didn''t give her any chance.


    When the two were about to part ways, she got pregnant despite being so cautious.


    Maybe this was the fate between her and this child.


    Otherwise, why would she be pregnant at this time after she signed the divorce agreement with Zane?


    At that time, when Yanis heard that she was pregnant, her first reaction was fear.


    She was afraid that Zane would know and he would not let her keep the child.


    She was also afraid that Lucia would force her to abort the child.


    But fortunately, none of these happened. Although there were many idents in the middle,


    fortunately, the child was still safe now.


    The two walked out of the hospital while chatting.


    It was still cold in Viteto at night, and the cold wind was blowing down her neck, making Yanis shiver


    involuntarily.


    Two vendors were selling roasted sweet potatoes at the entrance of the hospital.


    Bell took Yanis to the nearest one and bought tworge roasted sweet potatoes.


    She held it warmly in her hand.


    "This kind of food is the best. Kason often bought it for me before. I was tricked by him by a few sweet


    potatoes."


    Yanis chuckled gently. "Then you can''t bear to be deceived."


    Bell said with a smile, "The sweet potatoes he bought were sweeter than the other. After eating it, I


    would get dizzy from the sweetness, so I followed him since then. Otherwise, I won''t be with him so


    easily now ."


    Although Bell was already in her early thirties, she still looked rtively young and had a good attitude.


    During the period of hanging out, Yanis liked Bell very much.


    "Yanis, be careful!"


    Yanis lowered her head and was about to dig a spoonful of roasted sweet potatoes. She was dragged


    by Bell. Because there was a small step behind her, so she lost her bnce and fell to one side.


    Bell hugged Yanis tightly in her arms almost subconsciously, and she fell to the ground hard.


    Falling at such an angle, the back of Bell hit the ground directly, and she could hear the movement.


    And a motorcycle rushing towards them stopped in front of them, then quickly turned around and hit


    them.


    Bell didn''t care about anything else, she dragged Yanis to roll around. Unfortunately, Bell''s foot was


    directly crushed by the motorcycle, and she cried out in pain.


    "Bell!"


    Although Yanis fell, she was protected by Bell twice without getting hurt. She quickly squatted down


    after hearing Bell''s cry. "How are you?"


    Bell looked at the motorcycle that was rushing over for the second time. "Yanis, watch out!"


    This time Yanis avoided it by herself, then grabbed the helmet on the electric car parked by the


    roadside and threw it at the person on the motorcycle.


    The person didn''t expect that Yanis would suddenly throw something over. The motorbike shook and hit


    the electric car parked on the side of the road, and he stretched out his feet to hold it steady and then


    turned back to look at Yanis.


    Because of themotion just now, a passerby on the other side came over and asked about their


    condition. That person saw that there were too many people, so he rode away directly.


    Yanis hurried to help Bell after the person left. "Bell, how are you?"


    Bell''s painful forehead broke out in cold sweat. "My ankle was crushed, it hurts... Are you okay?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I''m okay. I''ll call Kason first."


    Bell told her number and asked Yanis to call.


    Yanis told Kason about the situation and then asked a passer-by to take them to the hospital. She


    asked the doctor to push the wheelchair out.


    This sudden situation made Yanis''s nerves tense.


    Thinking of the situation at that time, if Bell hadn''t reacted quickly, it would have been more or less


    ominous.


    Yanis really didn''t dare to think about the consequences of that fall.


    Bell''s ankle was not seriously injured, but because her head was knocked on such hard ground, she


    had a slight concussion, and nothing else.


    However, Yanis still med herself a little. If Bell hadn''t protected her just now, she would never have


    been injured.


    This incident also rmed Brandon.


    As soon as Brandon knew about it, he called Zane directly after a while.


    Yanis nced at the caller ID and went outside the ward to answer the call.


    As soon as the call was connected, Zane''s eager voice came from the phone. "How are you? Are you


    injured?"


    Yanis responded, "I''m fine, it''s just that Bell got hurt because of helping me."


    Zane said, "I''lle over tomorrow."


    "No, you really don''t have toe. Just deal with your business."


    "Yanis, I''m worried about you."


    Yanis leaned against the wall. "I''m really fine, and everything is fine. You really don''t have to worry."


    Although Yanis said so, Zane was still very worried. "Yanis, what about I''ll ask Albi toe over


    tomorrow?"


    "It''s really unnecessary. Albi can help you deal with things if he stays by your side. Wouldn''t it be faster


    for you to finish your work? So youe to apany me earlier."


    Hearing what Yanis said, Zane hesitated for a long time before reluctantly agreeing, but he still


    repeatedly told Yanis not to go out for the next two days. Even if she wanted to go out, she had to go


    with Bonnie and Myles.

 Chapter 322: NealonS Men

    Chapter 322: Nealon''S Men


    Chapter 322: Nealon''s Men


    Yanis responded, "I know, we''ll stay in the apartment without going out these two days."


    While talking, Bonnie and Myles hurried out of the elevator.


    Bonnie rushed to Yanis immediately, with a nervous expression on her face. "How are you? Are you


    injured?"


    Yanis shook her head. "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Bonnie wanted to say something, but when she saw Yanis talking on the phone, she swallowed the


    words again and stood aside while holding Yanis''s hand, waiting for Yanis to finish talking.


    Naturally, Zane heard Bonnie''s voice on the other side of the phone, and asked, "Myles and the


    others?"


    Yanis responded, "I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry."


    How could Zane not be worried?


    It was just that Zane really couldn''t go away from his business.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    During this period, Bruce had attracted manypanies that had cooperated with the Lawrence Group


    before, and hepeted with the Lawrence Group for projects,nd, and partners. Bruce always


    intervened in matters rted to the Lawrence Group.


    He was deliberately against the Lawrence Group.


    Normally, people would think that Bruce aimed at the Lawrence Group in order to force Zane toe


    forward and help Neve, but in fact, Bruce didn''t care much about Neve at all. He just wanted to take


    advantage of this opportunity to crush or even take over the Lawrence Group''s business.


    Bruce''s ambition was clearly revealed. Miller and Zane were also very clear about this in their hearts,


    so naturally, they would not allow Bruce to get his wish.


    It was just that Lucia had known some of the Lawrence Group''s confidential matters over the years, so


    there was Lucia in the middle, and both Miller and Zane were a little at a loss. After all, Lucia was on


    Bruce''s side.


    It was probably because Bruce went through the divorce procedures with Mrs. Bet immediately


    after Lucia and Miller went through the divorce procedures, which gave Lucia hope, so Lucia chose to


    side with Bruce without hesitation.


    However, Bruce and Lucia obviously had different goals.


    One wanted to get Neve out of prison.


    And the other wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take down the Lawrence Group with


    Lucia''s help.


    In this matter, Bruce was indeed a powerful character, at least in front of Lucia.


    Otherwise, Lucia would not stand on his side with all her heart and listen to Bruce in all matters.


    Before hanging up the phone, Zane repeatedly asked Yanis not to go out for the next two days.


    Yanis put away the phone, and Bonnie couldn''t wait to ask, "Have you seen what he looks like? Is it the


    people from before? Or could it be someone sent by that old woman Lucia? Did you tell Zane the


    situation?"


    As soon as Bonnie opened her mouth, there were a lot of questions.


    "Bonnie, if you ask so many questions, she must not know who the other person is. Let Yanis calm


    down for a while."


    Bonnie was also anxious and worried. After hearing Myles''s words, she raised her hand and patted her


    forehead. "I was scared to death."


    Yanis stretched out her arms and hugged Bonnie. "It''s okay, but fortunately Bell responded quickly, so I


    didn''t fall or get hurt."


    Bonnie hugged Yanis while looking at Myles. "Hurry up and call the police, there must be surveince


    cameras there. We ask the police to check, and they will definitely find out."


    As soon as Bonnie said this before Myles had time to respond to Bonnie, Brandon came out of the


    ward and happened to hear Bonnie''s words. He said, "I have already reported to the police, and the


    police should be here soon."


    Having said that, Brandon looked at Yanis. "The other person should be after you."


    Yanis looked at Brandon. "Is he Nealon''s man?"


    Brandon shook his head. "We''ll have to wait for the police to check and confirm this."


    In fact, the first person Yanis thought of was not Nealon, but Lucia.


    But after thinking about it, Lucia was in Manches City at this time. Besides, Nealon had already been in


    jail. Even if Lucia really wanted to do something to her, it was impossible to go past Nealon to find


    Nealon''s men.


    After thinking about it, Yanis was a little unsure.


    But if it wasn''t Lucia, nor Nealon''s men, Yanis really couldn''t think of anyone who would target her like


    this. What happened today, that guypletely aimed at killing her.


    If it wasn''t for passers-by who came around at that time, and if it wasn''t for Bell''s quick reaction, then


    the final result would probably be that she was lying in the operating room, dead or alive.


    Thinking of this, Yanis could not help but shudder.


    She was feeling a little bit of fear.


    Bonnie seemed to have sensed Yanis''s changes and raised her hand to gently pat Yanis''s back twice


    as afort.


    She didn''t tell Jillian about the ident, but she still found it out.


    In order not to make Jillian worry, she had to ask the doctor to put Jillian and Bell together, so that


    Kason could take care of two people alone.


    However, Bell was injured after saving Yanis, so Yanis nned to stay in the hospital to apany her


    at night.


    But Yanis''s situation was special, once Yanis stayed, Bonnie naturally stayed too.


    Although the police checked the surveince camera at the gate, because the person was wearing a


    hat and a mask, they couldn''t see his face at all and had no way to start the investigation. Even if they


    wanted to find him, it would take a certain amount of time.


    Not only did Yanis have lingering fears about this incident, but even Bonnie was very worried. When


    the two went downstairs to buy things at night, Bonnie asked Yanis, "Yanis, after Bell and Jillian are


    discharged from the hospital, why don''t we go home? Let''s go back to Manches City first. After all,


    Zane''s world was over there, and with Myles and the others around, you must be safer there, and Zane


    couldn''t reach you here."


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, she hesitated for a few seconds. "We''ll see the situation after Bell


    and Jillian are discharged from the hospital."


    In fact, Bonnie knew very well in her heart that although Yanis got back with Zane, some certain things


    that happened were like needles still stuck in her heart, and it was difficult to erase them.


    After Yanis answered her in this way, Bonnie didn''t say anything more.


    "Why don''t you go back with Mylester, and I''ll just stay here, and there''s only limited space in the


    ward. You can''t even lie down."


    Bonnie nced at her. "Just take care of yourself, I can stay up all night without closing my eyes.


    Besides, Myles has to go and see Mia tonight."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis simply didn''t say anything else.


    It might be that Zane said something to Brandon, and Brandon arranged for a few people to stay


    around in the hospital, fearing that something would happen again.

 Chapter 323: The Only Thing That Comes To Mind Is Lucia

    Chapter 323: The Only Thing That Comes To Mind Is Lucia


    Chapter 323: The Only Thing That Comes to Mind Is Lucia


    They thought that Brandon arranged for people to stay in the hospital, so nothing would happen.


    Unexpectedly, something happened.


    The people who came pretended to be visiting the family members of the patients. When passing by


    the ward, they directly sprinkled a barrel of gasoline in the ward, lit it on fire, and ran away.


    The speed was so fast that everyone was caught off guard.


    Many security personnel was dispatched from the hospital, but they didn''t find anyone.


    After all, the hospital was well-connected, and the person who did it was probably extremely familiar


    with this area, so he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The fire in the ward was a bit fierce, but luckily the fire was extinguished at the end, and the


    apanying bed on one side was burned.


    Jillian grabbed Kason''s hand in fear. "What... What''s going on? Is it a lunatic who came out of a mental


    hospital?"


    Kason had never seen someone so bold as toe to the hospital and set a fire.


    Kasonforted Jillian gently. "Don''t worry, we have already called the police, and the police will


    definitely investigate this."


    Bell nced at Yanis who was sitting on the side in a daze, slowly moved the wheelchair over, and


    asked gently, "Yanis, are you okay?"


    When the fire started just now, it was Yanis who reacted very quickly and pulled Bell off the bed. Now


    Bell still smelled strongly of gasoline.


    Yanis shook her head after hearing Bell''s words. "It''s okay, did you hit your head just now? I''ll ask the


    doctor toe over for another examination, ok?"


    Bell waved her hand. "I''m not that hypocritical. I''m fine, what about you? That person just now looks


    like the person who hit us with a bicycle before."


    Yanis looked at Bell when she heard this. "Bell, have you seen his face?"


    Bell shook her head. "I just think his body looks the same."


    When Yanis was at the entrance of the hospital, she didn''t have time to check on him. Just now,


    because she was only focused on pulling Bell, she missed it again.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Myles walked in and looked at Yanis. "Yanis,e


    out for a second."


    Yanis responded, got up, and walked outside.


    When Yanis went out, several people were standing in the corridor.


    Brandon, Myles, and two policemen.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Yanis closed the door behind her and took two steps forward.


    Brandon stepped forward and introduced, "Yanis, these two are police officers from Viteto No. 1


    Bureau, and they were responsible for investigating this matter."


    Yanis bowed to the two policemen standing aside.


    "Yanis, right? Can you tell us more about what happened in the upper urban area of Viteto?"


    Yanis nodded. "OK."


    Myles nced at Yanis, and said, "Let''s find a ce to sit down and talk."


    Brandon looked at Myles. "You guys go first. I''ll go in and see my mother."


    Myles nodded and went down with Yanis and the two policemen.


    Yanis roughly talked about what happened before and what happened today.


    "In other words, do you think the two incidents today may have been instigated by one person?"


    The policeman sitting opposite Yanis asked.


    Yanis said truthfully, "Not sure."


    After all, they had no indirect evidence to prove who instigated what happened today.


    "In this way, we are still tracking down the person who hit you with a bicycle in front of the hospital


    today. We are also looking for the person who poured gasoline just now. We will contact you as soon


    as we find them."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, thank you for your work."


    "You''re wee, but they seem to being for you alone, so you should be careful when you travel


    these two days and don''t leave Viteto for the next week. If there are special circumstances, you can tell


    us in advance. "


    Yanis thought of agreeing to Darin, so she said, "I''m going to M Country in these two days, and I have


    something important to do."


    "In this case, keep your phone connected at all times, and we will contact you as soon as there is news


    here."


    "Ok."


    Yanis left her contact information, and also wrote down Zane''s number.


    After the police left, Myles turned to look at Yanis. "Do you have someone in mind?"


    Yanis naturally wouldn''t hide from Myles. "The only person I can think of is Lucia."


    Let alone Yanis, even Myles and Bonnie thought of Lucia.


    After all, apart from her, it seemed that no one would target Yanis like this.


    "Let''s wait for the police to investigate." Myles paused after speaking, then nced at Yanis. "Are you


    going to M Country these two days?"


    Yanis nodded. "I made an appointment with a friend, and it''s hard to change it."


    Myles also heard about Yanis going to M Country from Bonnie. "Does Mr. Lawrence know?"


    Yanis hummed. "I told him."


    Myles nodded and said nothing.


    Myles stayed here for a while before returning to Mia''s side.


    After such a toss, it was already past three o''clock in the morning.


    Yanis and Bonnie sat on the chairs outside.


    "Why can''t Lucia let you go? She wants to get Neve out and she can go directly to Zane."


    Yanis was also very curious about how much Lucia hated her and why she pursued her so closely.


    In the five years since she married into the Lawrence family, she had never offended Lucia. Usually,


    when she went to the Lawrence Manson, it was Lucia who always looked for trouble. She was always


    submissive and rarely resisted.


    If she really wanted to provoke her, she only said a few harsh words to her when she and Zane were


    about to divorce.


    However, Yanis felt that no matter how careful Lucia was, she wouldn''t hate her so much just because


    she pissed her off with a few words.


    Thinking of this, Yanis shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Bonnie was a little indignant, but there was nothing she could do.


    ...


    Bell and Jillian were discharged from the hospital the next day. After what happenedst night, Yanis


    did not dare to go to Jillian''s house. After saying goodbye at the hospital gate, she went back to the


    apartment with Bonnie.


    Myles had to wait for the people from the Read family toe over before he could leave.


    Brandon found a few people to follow Yanis.


    Yanis discussed with Bonnie and decided to fly to M Country in the afternoon.


    Bonnie was naturally worried that Yanis would go alone, so she also booked a ticket to apany her.


    It was just that as soon as they booked their tickets, Zane sent Yanis a message saying that he would


    arrive at the apartment building in half an hour.


    In other words, Zane bought the first flight from Manches City to Viteto.


    Bonnie was a little shocked. "Zane came so fast this time."


    Yanis was also a little surprised. What happenedst night, Zane found out from Brandon and Myles at


    midnight. It stood to reason that Zane would know about it.


    Yanis took a look at the booked air ticket and had no choice but to refund it first.

 Chapter 324: IM Scared

    Chapter 324: I''M Scared


    Chapter 324: I''m Scared


    After ten o''clock, Zane arrived at Yanis''s apartment.


    Bonnie didn''t n to stay in the apartment to be a third wheel and nned to go back to the hotel to


    take a shower first.


    Although the gasoline didn''t get on herst night, there was still a strong smell of gasoline on her body,


    which made her very ufortable.


    After Zane came, Bonnie greeted Yanis and went back to the hotel directly.


    Bonnie met Zane at the elevator downstairs. "Mr. Lawrence finally came."


    Zane didn''t pay attention to Bonnie''s ridicule but just looked at her. "Are you leaving?"


    Bonnie said, "What? I''ll stay here as a third wheel?"


    Zane was about to say something just now but because Bonnie was so close, Zane could smell the


    gasoline on her body, so he changed the subject and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    When Bonnie heard Zane''s question, she took two steps back. "Why did you ask?"


    "You smell of gasoline."


    Bonnie''s eyebrows moved slightly, and she said casually, "I identally got gasoline on me when I was


    refueling."


    When Zane heard Bonnie''s answer, he squinted his eyes. "Where is the refueling, and do you have to


    do it herself?"


    Bonnie, "..."


    Just when Bonnie was thinking about how to fool him, Myles strode in from the door of the apartment


    and saw two people standing at the door of the elevator talking. "Why are you standing here?"


    After hearing Myles''s voice, Bonnie immediately walked towards Myles. "I''m nning to go back to the


    hotel, let''s go back first."


    Bonnie''s reaction made Myles nce at Zane. "What''s wrong?"


    Before Zane could speak, Bonnie pulled Myles outside. "It''s nothing, Mr. Lawrence misses Yanis, so


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    let''s go!"


    Myles was almost pushed out by Bonnie.


    After watching the two walking away, Zane pressed the elevator and went upstairs.


    And Bonnie, who walked out of the apartment building and got into the car, was inexplicably relieved.


    "Zane is indeed Zane, he has such a sensitive nose."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Myles looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "He smelled the gasoline on my body and asked me what was it. I promised Yanis not to tell him."


    After Bonnie finished speaking, Myles moved closer to Bonnie and sniffed her body. "The smell is quite


    strong."


    Bonnie pouted. "Of course, I got a lot on my body, and I cleaned a bit at the time. Just now Zane was


    so far away from me that he could smell it."


    Myles reached out and rubbed her head. "I''ll take you back to the hotel, and you can wash up and


    change your clothes."


    Bonnie hummed. "Let''s go."


    After the car started, Bonnie seemed to have thought of something and nced at Myles. "The people


    from the Read family are here, right?"


    Myles hummed when he heard the question. "Her elder brother came with her mother, and she will be


    discharged from the hospital soon. I heard that they n to take her back to Manches City in the


    afternoon."


    Bonnie snorted.


    Myles turned to look at her and said, "Mr. Lawrence is here, Yanis shouldn''t be here, right? Didn''t she


    say she was going to M Country?"


    Bonnie hummed. "Originally, we all booked tickets, and we were going to M Country in the afternoon,


    but Zane said he woulde, so we refunded the tickets."


    "Then let Zane apany..."


    Myles was speaking, then suddenly paused. He turned to look at Bonnie. "What did you just say?"


    "What?"


    "You n to apany Yanis to M Country? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Seeing his nervous expression, Bonnie couldn''t help but chuckle. "I didn''t go. Now that Zane is here,


    it''s not my turn to apany her. Why are you so nervous?"


    Myles snorted softly. "If you dare to leave me here alone, I''ll just..."


    Bonnie looked at him with her face propped up. "What about you?"


    Myles thought for a long time but couldn''t think of the right words, so he could only reply, "I''m angry."


    Bonnie looked at Myles and suddenly felt that it would be nice to just be with Myles like this.


    Regardless of what happened before, what did those things have to do with the two of them?


    She didn''t do it, so what did it have to do with her?


    As long as the two of them were good, those things would be...


    Thinking of this, Bonnie couldn''t help but frown again.


    She thought so, but it didn''t mean Myles thought the same way.


    The impulse just now was suppressed by such a thought.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she suddenly stopped talking, Myles looked at her and asked.


    Bonnie shook her head. "Hurry up and go back to the hotel, I need to take a shower. My body smells


    like gasoline."


    Myles responded, "Bonnie, I''ll help you."


    Bonnie hissed. "What are you dreaming about?"


    "Bonnie, I can help you."


    "Shut up!"


    "..."


    ...


    In the apartment.


    When Zane went up to the door, before he could ring the bell, the door opened from the inside.


    Yanis should have just taken a shower, wearing fluffy pajamas, and her hair was half dry.


    The moment Zane saw Yanis, he stepped forward and embraced Yanis. "Yanis."


    Yanis responded, raised her hand, and closed the door. "Didn''t I tell you not toe? Why are you


    here?"


    Zane tightened his grip on Yanis and whispered in her ear. "I''m afraid."


    Yanis was obviously stunned when he heard Zane''s words, and then patted his back lightly. "I''m fine,


    right?"


    "Fortunately, you are okay."


    When Zane received a call from Myles and Brandonst night, Zane was busy dealing with the


    about a project he was going to bid for at a low price.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise, the Lawrence Group''s loss estimate would have been


    incalcble.


    Butpared to the Lawrence Group, Zane cared more about Yanis''s safety.


    Last night, after finishing the matter, it was almost overnight. Albi booked the earliest flight for him to


    Viteto.


    Even though Myles and Brandon said that Yanis was fine, he was still worried. He wanted to see with


    his own eyes that she was fine.


    The two hugged at the door for a long time before Zane let go. "Why didn''t you blow dry your hair?"


    "Before I had time just now, Bonnie said that you came up, so I came to open the door for you."


    While reading Bonnie''s message just now, Yanis immediately put down the hair dryer and came to the


    door.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane, who was going to get the hairdryer, took back a small step, raised


    his hand to hold Yanis''s face, lowered his head, and kissed her.


    Yanis was just slightly startled, but she didn''t push him away and even responded to his kiss.


    After the kiss, Zane took her aside to blow dry her hair. While drying her hair, Zane looked down at


    Yanis. "Yanis, what happened to Bonnie?"


    Yanis was slightly taken aback when she heard Zane''s question. "Nothing, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 325 Yanis, Have You Ever Hated Me?

    Chapter 325 Yanis, Have You Ever Hated Me?


    Chapter 325 Yanis, Have You Ever Hated Me?


    Zane put aside the hair dryer in his hand. "She smells very strongly of gasoline."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis didn''t look Zane in the eyes. She raised her hand and brushed his


    hair casually. "No, why didn''t I smell it just now?"


    "Didn''t you smell it?"


    Yanis nodded, and cleverly avoided the topic. "Have you not eaten yet? Shall I get you something to


    eat?"


    Zane''s topic was distorted by Yanis''s words. Since yesterday afternoon, apart from drinking a few cups


    of coffee to refresh himself, Zane hadn''t eaten anything until now.


    Now that Yanis said this, Zane felt that he was really hungry.


    "You rest, I will cook by myself."


    After saying that, Zane turned around and was about to go to the kitchen.


    Yanis got up and stretched out her hand to hold him back. "Are you tired? You rushed over after


    finishing work. I washed your clothes from before and hung them in the closet. You can take a shower


    and change your clothes first. I''ll cook for you."


    Yanis walked towards the kitchen while talking, and said, "What do you want to eat? Noodles or


    something else"


    Zane didn''t go to get the clothes but walked towards the kitchen with Yanis. He stood at the kitchen


    door, watching Yanis take something from the refrigerator. "Have you eaten yet? "


    Yanis responded, "I''ve had breakfast."


    When I was in the hospital, I ate porridge and steamed buns with Bonnie, Bell, and Jillian.


    It was only past ten o''clock, so Yanis didn''t feel hungry yet.


    Hearing what Yanis said, Zane said gently, "Let''s cook a bowl of noodles."


    Yanis responded, and took the ingredients out of the refrigerator. When she turned around and walked


    towards the sink, she paused and looked at Zane who was standing at the door of the kitchen. "What''s


    wrong?"


    When Yanis looked over and asked, Zane had already stepped into the kitchen, walked up to Yanis in


    two or three steps, stretched out his hand, and hugged her. "I''m not very hungry yet. Let me hold you


    for a while. "


    The scene of Yanis turning around and walking to the kitchen just now, even standing in front of the


    refrigerator to get something from it reminded Zane of one time when he came back from drinking and


    yelled that he was hungry. Yanis was asking him what he wanted to eat gently.


    He didn''t know why that incident was engraved in his mind.


    At this time, it just came out of his mind so naturally.


    Usually, when he tried to think about the past, he might not be able to remember it.


    When he didn''t think about it deliberately, some things popped up from the depths of his mind bit by bit


    like a movie scene, which made him feel a little bit regretful.


    Yanis could feel that Zane''s mood was not right. She still held the ingredients in one hand, raised her


    other hand to hug Zane, and asked gently, "What''s wrong?"


    Zane''s chin rested on Yanis''s shoulder, and his voice was very low. "Yanis, have you ever hated me?"


    These words stunned Yanis, making her feel in a trance for a moment.


    Ever hated it?


    Yanis asked herself in her heart, thinking, "I must have hated him."


    When she gave him everything but got nothing.


    When he was indifferent to her when rumors of his affair with Neve were flying everywhere after he


    filed for divorce...


    There were also many times when she should have hated Zane.


    But when she thought about it carefully, among all these things, the proportion of hatred was far less


    than her love and her care for him.


    So after what they had been through, she probably never really hated Zane.


    After all, from the moment she nodded and agreed to marry Zane, it was her own decision. Even if she


    was full of enthusiasm and gave up everything, she did it willingly.


    Thinking of this, Yanis regained her thoughts, and answered his question very seriously, "No."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane felt even more that he was an asshole to a certain extent.


    But even so, even though he thought he was a bastard before, Yanis still didn''t hate him.


    Zane wanted to say something, but he held the words back.


    Yanis didn''t push Zane away in a hurry, and Zane didn''t let go of her.


    It wasn''t until the cell phone in Zane''s pocket rang that Zane let go of Yanis. "You cook the noodles,


    and I''ll answer the phone."


    Yanis hummed. "The clothes are at the bottom of the cab."


    Zane responded, and when he turned and left the kitchen to answer the phone. He leaned close to


    Yanis, kissed Yanis''s lips, and then left the kitchen with his mobile phone.


    Yanis stood in ce and looked at Zane''s back. She couldn''t help but smiled and raised her hand to


    touch the ce where Zane had kissed just now.


    The reason why she didn''t really hate Zane was probably that during the five years of their marriage


    contract, asionally Zane''s unconscious actions would make her forget all the bad things he had


    done before.


    In the end, it was even. She didn''t care about all the bad things he did, so she couldn''t hate him.


    Yanis watched Zane go to the balcony to answer the phone, then turned around and started cooking


    noodles for Zane.


    On the balcony outside.


    Zane answered the phone and said directly, "I''m in Viteto."


    The call was from Brandon.


    Brandon on the phone was still a little shocked after hearing Zane''s words. "You are fast enough."


    Zane turned his head and nced in the direction of the kitchen. Through the ss door, he could see


    that Yanis was busy preparing the noodles for him. Thinking of the smell of gasoline on Bonnie''s body,


    Zane asked directly, "What happenedst night?"


    "I was going to tell you about this just now. Should I tell you in person, or over the phone?" Brandon


    asked.


    Zane was silent for a few seconds. "When are you free?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It took nearly a minute for Brandon to speak. "Sandy finished filming tonight. Let''s have a meal


    together."


    Although Sandy was busy filming, she still knew a little about what happenedst night andst night.


    Originally, she wanted to call Yanis herself to ask about her, but Brandon said no need, and Yanis was


    fine.


    So, Sandy proposed to have a meal together in the evening.


    Zane responded after listening to Brandon''s words, "Okay, let''s meet and talk tonight."


    Brandon hummed, and before hanging up the phone, he said, "You better be prepared mentally."


    "Okay, see you tonight," Zane answered and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 326: Have They Met?

    Chapter 326: Have They Met?


    Chapter 326: Have They Met?


    After Zane took a shower and changed clothes, Yanis took the noodles out of the kitchen just in time.


    Seeing this, Zane took a few steps forward and took the bowl from Yanis. "Thank you, Yanis."


    Yanis looked at him. "Why are you so polite after taking a shower?"


    Zane smiled but didn''t say anything. He sat down at a dining table with a bowl in his hand.


    "You eat first, I''ll clean up the kitchen."


    Zane stretched out his hand to hold her back, and with the other hand, he pulled away the chair beside


    him. "Sit here, I''ll clean up after I finish eating."


    Yanis looked Zane in the eye and nodded. "Okay, eat quickly. It won''t taste goodter."


    Zane responded and picked up a fork, but he never let go of Yanis''s hand.


    Yanis tried to take out her hand, but Zane''s grip tightened.


    Yanis simply didn''t move anymore and let him hold her hand.


    Zane ate up a bowl of noodles quickly and even finished the soup.


    "Are you full?" Yanis asked him.


    Zane hummed, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then said, "Just now Brandon called and said that


    we would have dinner together tonight. Sandy would alsoe."


    Hearing this, Yanis was a little puzzled and said, "Isn''t Sandy filming? Does she have time?"


    "She should be free for dinner in the evening."


    Yanis had been in contact with Sandy for the past two days, and Sandy hadn''t mentioned anything


    about having them together.


    Two days ago, after Bonnie came, Sandy originally wanted to meet Bonnie, but because of extra


    filming work, Sandy didn''t have time toe.


    They didn''t bring up the meetupter.


    Zane saw Yanis a little distracted. He seemed to understand what she was thinking, and exined,


    "Sandy should have asked Brandon to arrange the dinner, and she didn''t have time."


    Hearing Zane''s words, Yanis hummed. "Then we eat with Bonnie and them."


    After saying that, Yanis looked at Zane again. "Do we eat at Jillian''s house or outside?"


    "Let''s eat outside. Didn''t you say that Jillian is not feeling well?"


    Yanis nodded. "Then we book a restaurant outside."


    Zane hummed. "Sit down, I''ll wash the dishes and tidy up the kitchen."


    Yanis knew that Zane wouldn''t let her do the cleaning, so she only said, "There is still some soup in the


    pot, just pour it out."


    When Zane entered the kitchen with the bowl in his hand, he replied, "Okay."


    At five o''clock in the evening, Brandon asked his assistant toe to the apartment to pick up Yanis


    and Zane.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The restaurant they booked was a farm kitchen not far from Sandy''s filming site.


    This ce was not too remote, so it was still quite busy.


    They had booked a table before, so when they arrived, they went into the private room upstairs.


    When Yanis went up with Zane, Bonnie, Myles, Brandon, and Sandy had already arrived.


    However, there was another woman in the private room, who looked like around 27 or 28 years old and


    seemed to be strong.


    When Sandy saw Yanis and the othersing in, she immediately stood up and said, "Yanis!"


    Bonnie, who was walking beside Yanis, said bitterly, "You only see Yanis in your eyes, right?"


    Sandyughed, walked towards Bonnie, reached out, and hugged Bonnie. "Bonnie, long time no see, I


    really miss..."


    "Stop, stop! Stop, don''t think about me!" Bonnie quickly interrupted Sandy. "Mr. Hawkins is going to be


    jealous!"


    Upon hearing this, Sandy immediately turned to look at Brandon, "Brandon, are you jealous?"


    Brandon said, "Well, should I guess jealous?"


    Bonnie looked at Sandy. "Didn''t you see that?"


    Sandy pouted. "It''s ok."


    After speaking, Sandy introduced her to Yanis and Bonnie. "This is my agency, Jones Riley."


    After introducing Jones to Yanis and Bonnie, Sandy introduced them to Jones. "Jones, this is Yanis,


    and this is Bonnie."


    Jones stood up and shook hands with Yanis and Bonnie respectively.


    The three greeted each other.


    Jones gave Yanis the feeling that she was at the table with Zane and the others to discuss the project.


    When Yanis talked to Jones, her tone became a little serious.


    Sandy was amused. "Yanis, Jones is like this, you don''t have to be cautious. You are not afraid in front


    of Mr. Lawrence, and why are you ufortable in front of her?"


    Jones also nodded and said, "Don''t be nervous, in fact, I''m very easygoing like Sandy."


    Sandy took the opportunity andined, "In front of others, you have always been an easy-going


    person, but in front of me... you always boss me around."


    Jones coughed lightly, "You sound like I''m oppressing you at work. You will let Mr. Hawkins


    misunderstand me."


    Brandon took the opportunity and said, "Did Miss Jiang do anything to squeeze Sandy?"


    Sandy stood up and said, "Brandon, you tell me. Manager Jiang arranges for me to shoot various


    events all day long. I''m so busy that I don''t have any free time! I''m so pitiful!"


    Jones smiled at Sandy, "Did I treat you like this? Then I have to take a few more announcements for


    you when I go back, so you will know what means to be busy."


    Upon hearing this, Sandy quickly waved his hands. "Forget it, I was joking. Let''s pretend that you didn''t


    hear what I said."


    After making a fuss for a while, they started ordering.


    Sandy and Jones had eaten there twice before, and this restaurant was the only one with good food in


    a hundred miles around.


    Because Sandy still had a big show at night, after discussing it, she decided on such a ce.


    After asking about everyone''s preferences, Sandy ordered the dishes alone, and she took care of


    everyone''s taste.


    When the dishes were almost finished, Zane, Brandon, and Myles went outside together to smoke.


    There were only a few women left in the private room.


    In the corridor outside the private room.


    Brandon handed Zane a cigarette. "Do you smoke?"


    Zane reached out and took it. "Aren''t you going to talk about what I asked on the phone?"


    Brandon turned around and handed a cigarette to Myles. After lighting the cigarette, he leaned forward


    and offered to light the cigarette for Zane, but Zane refused. "You smoke, I won''t smoke."


    Brandon didn''t force him, and after lighting a cigarette for himself, he said, "I don''t know how''s it going


    from Mr. Hughes''s side. I followed the surveince and found someone. This person has something to


    do with the people Mr. Lawrence knows."


    Zane looked at Brandon. "Who is it?"


    Brandon said, "She used to be in an entertainmentpany with Sandy. Five years ago, because of


    some contraband, she quietly quit the entertainment industry."


    Brandon only said this, and Zane thought of who it might be.


    Even Myles knew who it was. "She is in prison. Have they met?"


    Myles looked at Zane and asked this question.

 Chapter 327: One More Evidence To MS. Bennett

    Chapter 327: One More Evidence To MS. Bet


    Chapter 327: One More Evidence to MS. Bet


    Zane raised his hand and bit the cigarette in his mouth. "I don''t know."


    Zane really didn''t know, because Zane hadn''t met Neve since Neve went to prison.


    At most, he heard from Lucia about how Neve was doing inside.


    It seemed like she nearlymitted suicidest time.


    As for what happened to her after that, Zane never asked.


    Now when he heard the word Neve, he felt inexplicably irritated.


    When Myles heard Zane''s answer, he raised his eyebrows. "That man should havee after Yanis


    because of Neve, otherwise, it doesn''t exin his deep hatred for Yanis. Why did hee to Viteto


    from Manches City to hurt Yanis?"


    After listening to Myles''s words, Brandon nced at Myles. "Is there any news from your side?"


    Myles nodded, "Look for Evan''s help, he knows a lot of people here."


    Brandon looked at Zane. "The police are still looking for him now. He should have been to Viteto


    before, otherwise, he wouldn''t be hiding so deep. Even the police haven''t found him yet."


    Hearing Brandon''s words, Zane frowned. "As long as he is still in Viteto, they will find him sooner or


    Having said that, Zane looked at Brandon. "If there is any news from the police, please tell me, I want


    to see him."


    Rather than saying that Jack Smith met Neve, Zane thought that Jack met Lucia.


    Albi checked Jack''s past before.


    What Jack touched was not just contraband.


    He liked to go to expensive restaurants and clubs.


    And some time ago, when Neve hadn''t had any idents, she sent money to Jack many times.


    Therefore, Zane suspected that Jack met Lucia and took money from Lucia, and the money was not


    small. Otherwise, Jack would not have traveled so far to do such a risky thing.


    Brandon nodded when he heard the words. "That''s no problem, when I will hear from the police, I''ll


    contact you."


    Speaking of this, Brandon looked at Zane again. "How many days do you n to stay here?"


    Zane originally wanted to say that he could wait for the police to find Jack before leaving, but suddenly


    remembered that Yanis had told him about going to M Country, so he hesitated for a few seconds and


    said, "Not sure yet. If we find him, then I''ll see him first. If not, we''ll see."


    Myles turned his head to look at Zane. "Bonnie said that Yanis is going to M Country this afternoon, are


    you going to apany her?"


    Zane responded, "Yes."


    Myles nodded. "It''s better for her to have someone around her during this time, after all, that old..."


    When Myles said this, he stopped in time.


    Maybe it was easy to talk with Bonnie, and almost called the old woman Lucia.


    After all, Lucia was Zane''s mother, which couldn''t be ignored.


    "It''s not very safe for her these days."


    Myles barelypleted what he said just now.


    After eating, they left directly.


    When Zane and Yanis went back, they took Brandon''s car back.


    Bonnie and Myles went back in the car that Brandon had lent to Zane.


    After Zane returned to Manches City, Myles had been using the car.


    For the past two days, Myles was the one driving.


    They thought it would take two days to find him, but the police found Jack in an underground casino in


    Viteto in the early hours of the morning.


    When the person was found, he was caught smoking drugs on the site.


    The police took him back to the bureau.


    Zane didn''t n to go to the bureau to meet him in the middle of the night and nned to go there the


    next day.


    Jack was arrested, and Lucia sent a video to Zane soon after.


    Unfortunately, when Lucia sent the video, Zane''s cell phone was right in front of Yanis.


    And Zane was helping Yanis wash the fruit in the kitchen.


    Yanis didn''t want to watch it, but Lucia sent another text message. [Zane, you don''t want to see Anika


    being sent to Dr. Wood again, do you?]


    When Yanis saw the content of this message, she didn''t know why, but the first thing she thought of


    was the video that Neve sent her earlier.


    Almost subconsciously, Yanis reached out to take Zane''s cell phone, clicked on it, and watched the


    video sent by Lucia.


    The content of the video was almost the same length as the one Neve sent herst time.


    Yanis held the phone tightly, nced towards the kitchen, and then typed quickly. [What do you want?]


    Lucia replied quickly. [You know my request is very simple, as long as Neve is fine, Yanis will be fine.]


    Seeing Lucia''s text, Yanis almost dropped the phone.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. [Anika also called your mother for more than 20 years, are you


    really nning to destroy her?]


    After Yanis sent out the message, Lucia didn''t reply.


    Just when Yanis was about to delete the chat history, Lucia called directly.


    At this time, Zane also just came out of the kitchen. Seeing Yanis holding his mobile phone, he didn''t


    say anything. He put the fruit on the table and asked Yanis, "Who is calling?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis wanted to say that there was no one, but Zane had seen it.


    Yanis watched as Zane frowned, took the mobile phone from her hand, and hung up the phone directly.


    Then he put the phone on the other side.


    And soon Lucia called again.


    This time, Yanis took a step ahead of Zane and reached out to take the phone from the sofa. "I''ll pick it


    up."


    Zane looked at Yanis, and wanted to say something, Yanis said first, "If you don''t answer, she will


    definitely find a way to contact you again, or call again."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane hesitated for a few seconds. "Go ahead, put on speaker."


    Yanis hesitated and answered the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Lucia asked, "Zane, did you watch the video I showed you just


    now?"


    After hearing Lucia''s words, Zane first looked at Yanis.


    Before Zane could speak, Yanis said directly, "Lucia, I am Yanis."


    After Lucia heard Yanis''s voice on the phone, she was silent for a moment, and then Lucia''s cold voice


    came over the phone, "Yanis? Zane went to look for you again?"


    Yanis didn''t answer Lucia''s question, and asked directly, "What do you want?"


    Lucia sneered, "if I send this video to the police station, will your brother be able to get away with it?"


    After hearing Lucia''s words, Yanis said in a low voice, "Then you can hand it over to the police now,


    and Ms. Bet would have one more crime. Do you think Ms. Bet will be safe and sound?"


    Yanis''s words were too direct. Lucia didn''t expect Yanis would say such words, and she didn''t say


    anything for a long time.


    And Yanis didn''t give Lucia a chance to rx, and said again, "Lucia, if you don''t post it, I can post it for


    you. It will be one more piece of evidence. What do you think?"

 Chapter 328 Then Follow Your Plan

    Chapter 328 Then Follow Your n


    Chapter 328 Then Follow Your n


    Lucia never thought that Yanis would say such a thing.


    She was shocked.


    "That''s your brother!" Lucia said.


    Yanis sneered, "What about Anika? She has called your mother for more than 20 years, don''t you feel


    that you owe her?"


    Lucia had no feelings for Anika, but when Anika was in the south courtyard before, Lucia would also go


    to see Anika and would bring Anika some things that Anika liked.


    Although there were only a handful of times, but when she went, she still yed the role of a mother


    well.


    "That can''t bepared!"


    "Then, Lucia, you can do whatever you think is appropriate. You can post this video, or whatever you


    like. It''s up to you."


    Listening to Yanis''s words, Lucia asked in a cold voice, "Where is Zeye? Let him answer the phone! I


    want to talk to him!"


    Yanis said, "Zane is not at home. If you really have something to say, then you can tell me directly, and


    I will tell him."


    It was probably Yanis''s tone and attitude that really angered Lucia. Yanis had no choice but to say this.


    Lucia cursed and hung up the phone directly.


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis did not hand the phone to Zane immediately but turned to look at


    him. "Do you... want to watch that video?"


    In the conversation between Yanis and Lucia just now, Zane could probably guess what the video Lucia


    sent was.


    "No, delete it."


    After Zane finished speaking, he reached out to take the phone from Yanis''s hand, casually threw it


    aside, took the fruit from the table, and handed it to Yanis. "Eat less."


    Yanis looked at the fresh fruit in front of her, and suddenly lost the mood to eat it, but she still opened


    her mouth to eat it and didn''t reach out to take one more.


    The two just sat like this and leaned against the sofa together, neither of them spoke.


    After a while, Zane stood up and naturally stretched out his hand in front of Yanis. "Come, let''s go to


    sleep."


    Yanis hummed, handed Zane her hand, got up, and followed him back to the bedroom.


    It was just that the two of them went back to the bedroom andy on the bed without any sleepiness.


    Yanis''s mind was full of Anika''s face.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Just when Yanis was about to turn around, Zane''s voice rang in her ears.


    Yanis froze for a moment, then turned around andy facing Zane, humming in a low voice, "What


    about you?"


    Zane also turned sideways to face Yanis, stretched out his hand to help her pull up one side of the


    quilt, put his arm around Yanis''s waist and hugged her, then said, "Even if I stepped forward to help


    Neve, she also has to stay in jail for a year or two."


    Yanis looked at Zane when he heard what Zane said.


    "As long as Neve is fine, she won''t bother you again."


    Upon hearing these words, Yanis instantly understood what Zane meant.


    Before, Zane said very bluntly in front of her that he would not participate in matters rted to Neve, no


    matter what.


    After that, Zane really didn''t bother with Neve''s affairs, even if Lucia tried her best, she still couldn''t


    change Zane''s mind.


    Now that he suddenly said such words, Yanis naturally knew what Zane was concerned about.


    He was worried about her, worried that Lucia would keeping to harass her and cause her harm.


    Besides, now Lucia might already know about her pregnancy.


    That was why Zane said such words.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of this, Yanis was silent for a few seconds, then looked up at him. "What do you want to do?"


    Zane bowed his head and kissed Yanis''s forehead. "I will find awyer to help her shorten her sentence


    as much as possible."


    Yanis hummed. "Then follow your n."


    In fact, although Neve was very annoying,pared to what Lucia did to her again and again during


    this period, it was not that scary.


    Or... What Neve wanted to do was not done in time.


    "I''ll meet Jack at the police station tomorrow."


    Yanis had heard of this name before, and he was rted to Neve.


    Back then, in order to be able to leave Manches City with Jack, Neve did not hesitate to harm Anika.


    She painstakingly created a car ident and then tried every means to plot against Zane.


    "I will go with you."


    Yanis also wanted to meet that person. She wanted to know what kind of person would make Neve


    betray Zane.


    "Okay." Zane replied, "Go to sleep, it''s gettingte."


    Yanis hummed, adjusted afortable posture, leaned against Zane''s arms, and closed her eyes.


    Early the next morning, Yanis and Zane woke up and prepared breakfast.


    When Zane got up and washed up, Yanis had already prepared breakfast and took out on the dining


    table.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Zane stepped forward to take the bowl from Yanis and helped Yanis serve


    the porridge.


    Yanis pulled out the chair and sat down at the dining table. "Didn''t you stay upst night? Seeing that


    you slept soundly in the morning, I didn''t wake you up."


    Last night, Yanis didn''t fall asleep right away, she closed her eyes for a long time before she managed


    to fall asleep, but before she fell asleep, she was sure that Zane was still awake.


    Because she vaguely heard that he got up, went outside, and came back after a while.


    When he came back, she felt cold and smelled of cigarettes.


    He must have gone outside to smoke beforeing back.


    Zane put the porridge in front of Yanis. "I''ll let Myles pick us upter, Brandon has something to do this


    morning and can''te."


    Yanis responded, "Eat it while it''s hot."


    Yanis cooked chicken porridge with mushrooms and served with bread.


    Yanis went down to buy the steamed buns and reheated them after she came back.


    It had a good smell.


    During this period, Yanis found that she had a big appetite. She usually felt full with at most two buns in


    the morning, but after eating two buns in the past two days, she had to eat a bowl of porridge, or


    something else.


    Even Bonnie said that she ate more than she ate.


    It was already eight o''clock after the two of them finished their meal. they tidied up and went


    downstairs.


    When they went down, Myles and Bonnie hadn''t arrived yet.


    It was a little cold outside today, mainly because of the strong wind. It was even colder standing at the


    door of the apartment.


    It was not a good idea to go upstairs, in case Myles and the others would arrive soon.


    Zane had no choice but to hold Yanis''s hand and lead her to the front gate.


    Just a few steps away, a white car stopped beside them, with the windows down, Brandon''s elder


    brother, Kason, looked at the two of them. "Where are you two going with this cold weather? I''ll take


    you there?"


    Yanis responded, "No need, Myles will pick us upter."


    Kason said, "Then why don''t you wait in the car?"


    Yanis still refused. "No need." After seeing the things piled up in the co-pilot seat, she changed the


    subject and asked casually, "Kason, did you go shopping?"

 Chapter 329: A Mental Problem

    Chapter 329: A Mental Problem


    Chapter 329: A Mental Problem


    Kason responded, "Yes, it''s inconvenient for me to go back and forth alone for the past two days, so I


    n to stay here for two days, and it''s convenient for me to take care of the two of you."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis asked, "Is Jillian recovering from her cold? How is Bell?"


    "My mother is fine. She just needs to take some medicine and dress warmly. Bell has nothing to do.


    She just stays at home during this time, and she will be fine after a while."


    Speaking of this, Kason looked at Yanis. "Don''t me yourself too much, I heard from Brandon that


    those people are not nice people, you should be more careful when you go out these two days."


    Yanis didn''t know what Brandon said to Kason, so when Kason said this, Yanis nodded. "Okay, thank


    you, Kason."


    While talking, a car drove in and honked its horn a few times.


    It was Myles. Yanis nced aside. "Kason, we will go first, bye."


    Kason also saw Myles''s caring in, and he stretched out his hand and waved toward it as a


    greeting.


    Myles put down the car window and greeted Kason, then looked at Yanis and Zane. "Let''s go?"


    Yanis greeted Zane and Kason, then turned and got into Myles''s car.


    "Yanis, here is the roasted sweet potato I brought you! It''s very sweet!"


    As soon as Yanis got into the car, Bonnie handed over a roasted sweet potato from the front.


    Yanis reached out and took it. "We just ate."


    Bonnie said, "Then let Zane carry it for you, and eat when you''re hungry."


    If it wasn''t for her quick response, she would have called Zane scumbag again.


    Although this title was given by Bonnie to Zane when Zane bullied Yanis before. Because she is used


    to it, sometimes she would call it naturally.


    After Bonnie finished speaking, Zane cooperatively reached out and took the roasted sweet potato from


    Yanis''s hand. "I''ll hold it for you."


    Myles drove the car and turned around in front, and after driving out of the apartment building, he


    nced at Zane in the rearview mirror and said, "He used too many drugs, and maybe he''s a little


    dishonest when he talks. What he will say can be half-truth and half-false ."


    Zane looked at Myles upon hearing the words. "Isn''t he sober now?"


    "The person who uses that kind of drug is never sober."


    Myles knew it very well.


    Fortunately, Myles''s self-control was rtively strong, otherwise, he might have been ruined a long time


    ago, which was not the case now.


    Ivan said to Bonnie before, saying that if Myles hadn''t had her in his heart, he probably would have


    been out of the same league with you long ago. People in his circle were gangsters and all had bad


    habits. It was all because of Bonnie that he could get rid of those bad influences.


    Zane was silent for a few seconds. "Go and have a look first."


    Myles hummed, and then said, "Later, Yanis and Bonnie will wait for us outside. It''s not good for


    pregnant women to go in there."


    Hearing what Myles said, Zane turned to look at Yanis.


    In fact, Yanis came here because she wanted to see what this person who wanted to kill her twice in


    one day looked like.


    But when Myles said this, Yanis naturally hesitated.


    She now had to take care of the baby in her womb.


    Bonnie nced at Yanis''s face. "Yanis and I will wait for you in the car."


    After Bonnie said so, Yanis said, "Then Bonnie and I will wait for you in the car."


    Soon the car stopped at the gate of Viteto Police Station.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Myles parked the car in the parking space on the side, turned off the car, and opened the window a


    little bit. "We should be out soon, and you guys can call us if there''s something up."


    "Okay, go in, we''ll be in the car."


    While speaking, Bonnie unfastened his seat belt, got out of the car, opened the door of the back seat,


    and looked at Zane who hadn''t gotten out of the car yet. "Mr. Lawrence, please get out of the car."


    Zane nced at Bonnie, then turned to look at Yanis. "We''ll be back soon."


    Yanis nodded. "Ok."


    Only then did Zane get out of the car.


    When Zane got out of the car, Bonnie bent over, sat in the back seat, and closed the door.


    Myles walked around from one side and looked at Zane. "Let''s go."


    The two entered the police station side by side.


    Beforeing here, Myles had already contacted the person in charge.


    Because of Jack''s special situation, he was locked up alone.


    "Mr. Hughes."


    Jack was found by Evan''s contacts, so they came over to say hello to Myles directly.


    Myles reached out to shake hands with him, and introduced, "This is the husband of the victim, Mr.


    Lawrence."


    "Hello, I am the person in charge of this incident, my surname is Smith."


    Zane shook hands with him. "Good job."


    "Thank you. We have already contacted the police in Manches City. They have been looking for this


    person for a long time, but they have not been able to find him. Now we want to thank you for your help


    in arresting him in Viteto."


    While talking, he led Zane and Myles inside.


    Zane met Jack a long time ago.


    But at that time, Jack was the hottest new actor in the entertainment industry, and he could be


    considered a top-notch.


    It was just that he ruined his own future like this.


    Especially after being with Neve for five years, almost all of his reputation had been destroyed.


    As for Zane, he didn''t pay attention to him anymore. After all, the reason why he paid attention to him


    at that time was because he had filmed a costume drama with Neve before.


    When Neve started to date Jackter, Zane didn''t know.


    The time he heard the name Jack again was after he discussed divorce with Yanis and after Neve


    came back.


    In the beginning, Jack almost became a rival in love in Zane''s heart.


    Now they officially met.


    When Myles walked to the inner door, he stopped his steps and turned to look at Zane. "You go in, I''ll


    wait for you outside?"


    Zane nodded.


    "You go in and check the time." The policeman standing aside said.


    Zane responded, raised his hand, opened the door, and walked in.


    After Zane entered, the policeman looked at Myles. "Is this person inside also having some mental


    problems?"


    When Myles heard this, he turned to look at him anxiously. "What do you mean?"


    "He hasmitted a lot of crimes, but if it is determined that he has mental problems, he may be


    ced directly in a mental hospital."


    Myles raised his eyebrows. "It''s not a disease that anyone can get."


    Myles''s words made the policemanugh out loud. "You are right."


    Myles almost cursed. "What''s going on? I think he''s quite normal and he has a good brain. He''s fooling


    around with your people and our people alone. If he wasn''t addicted, you probably would have to look


    for him for a few more days, right?"

 Chapter 330 He Fucked Anika

    Chapter 330 He Fucked Anika


    Chapter 330 He Fucked Anika


    When the policeman heard Myles''s words, he coughed lightly. "So I have to give you this credit, and


    send you amendation or something."


    Myles waved his hand. "Forget it, I don''t want it!"


    "Okay, then you wait here. I still have some things to deal with, and you can leave after your friend


    Myles nodded. "I''ll ask Evan to treat you a dinner then."


    The policeman hissed at Myles. "You make me look like I''m being bribed."


    Myles smiled and sped his fists at him. "You can go..."


    Before Myles could finish his sentence, suddenly there was a loud noise in the room as if something


    had hit the door panel, and Myles was so shocked that he almost subconsciously jumped a step to the


    side.


    Myles then exchanged nces with the policeman. They immediately opened the door and rushed in.


    When they entered, Zane pressed Jack against the wall, the powerful aura made Myles gasp, and


    stepped forward. He pressed Zane''s hand, which was pinching Jack. "Mr. Lawrence, calm down.


    The policeman also hurried forward and held Zane down. "Mr. Lawrence, speak up if you have


    something to say!"


    Myles and the policeman struggled for a long time, but they couldn''t make Zane let go.


    "Zane, Yanis is still outside, do you want to stay here?"


    As soon as Myles said this, Zane had a reaction.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Myles and the policeman pulled Zane back two steps. Then the


    policeman dragged Jack to the side of the chair, took the handcuffs from his waist, and handcuffed him


    to the side.


    There was an obvious injury on Jack''s face.


    Myles nced at Jack, who was a little weak and then looked at Zane. "What did he say? How did he


    make you lose control?"


    Zane didn''t look very good, and he didn''t reply to Myles.


    Although Myles had met Zane before, he hadn''t had much contact with him, so he would just nod his


    head and say hello.


    He had heard many things about Zane before, but today was the first time he saw Zane so angry.


    "Because of Yanis?"


    When Zane heard Yanis''s name, the obvious emotion on his face eased a little. "No."


    Myles raised his eyebrows when he heard this. "Then who could make you so angry?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Zane just nced at Myles and didn''t say anything to Myles.


    Because of what happened just now, Zane and Jack stopped chatting.


    "Go, go out first."


    Myles pulled Zane out the door.


    The policeman called people in to check on Jack, and then came to talk to Zane "What''s going on?


    Why did you start fighting?"


    The policeman sighed after finishing speaking. "Fortunately, I had the foresight to temporarily shut


    down the surveince camera inside. If this gets out, you will have to stay here today."


    Myles nced at Zane, and he was actually curious about what Jack said just now to make Zane angry


    like before.


    Zane remained sullen and did not speak.


    Myles turned around and said a few words to the policeman, then stretched out his hand to pull Zane


    away.


    "If Yanis saw you, she would think you were beaten."


    Zane frowned. "Do you have any cigarettes?"


    Myles took out a cigarette and lighter from his pocket and handed them to Zane.


    After watching Zane light a cigarette, Myles asked, "So, what did he say?"


    Zane took two puffs of his cigarette before saying, "He fucked Anika."


    When Myles heard this, he frowned instantly. "Isn''t that kid Antonio?"


    Zane frowned. "He used drugs and became unconscious. What he did was instinctive, and he fucked


    herter."


    Myles cursed. "Shouldn''t you go back and beat him up?"


    Zane nced at Myles and said nothing.


    Before, they only knew that Jack and Neve plotted against Antonio and let Antonio meet Anika, but no


    one thought that Jack also met Anika.


    Walking out of the police station, Zane pinched out the cigarette. "Don''t talk about it."


    Myles said, "I feel sick about it."


    After saying this, Myles couldn''t help but think of what the policeman said just now. "Jack has mental


    problems?"


    When Zane heard Myles''s words, he turned to look at him. "How do you know?"


    Myles narrated the conversation with the policeman just now.


    Zane frowned. "Should I check it out and confirm it?"


    Myles said, "It''s easy to check, but are you sure your mother or someone else won''t get involved?"


    Zane frowned.


    "And you didn''t ask him, did he go to see Neve, or... your mother."


    It was impossible for Jack to meet Neve.


    So the person Jack went to meet was Lucia.


    Lucia gave Jack half a million cash and asked him toe to Viteto to find Yanis.


    After the job waspleted, he would get another 500, 000.


    It could be considered a big deal.


    Myles couldn''t help but wonder. "After entering the Lawrence family, what unforgivable thing did Yanis


    do? Or what unforgivable thing did she do to your mother to make her hate Yanis so much?"


    In fact, Zane also wanted to know.


    Zane knew that Lucia didn''t like Yanis.


    In the past few years when Yanis was in the Lawrence family, she followed orders. Lucia was harsh on


    Yanis several times. Yanis never resisted, let alone confronted Lucia.


    Lucia was mean, and Yanis never defended herself.


    Lucia asked Yanis to apologize, and Yanis apologized. Logically speaking, if there was resentment


    between two people, it was Yanis who hated Lucia, not Lucia who hated Yanis so much.


    If Yanis made Lucia unhappy, it would be that Yanis married Zane desperately.


    This might make Lucia very upset because Lucia tried her best to get Zane to marry Neve.


    Previously, she thought that Lucia simply liked Neve and wanted Neve to be her daughter-inw.


    Now that the truth had been revealed, and thinking about Lucia''s actions before, it was really jaw-


    dropping.


    Lucia''s thoughts made people feel that there was something wrong with Lucia''s brain.


    Others didn''t know the rtionship between Neve and Zane, but Lucia did.


    How could she let her son marry her daughter?


    Probably only Lucia could think of it.


    "What are you doing standing there?"


    Bonnie''s voice came from the front.


    After hearing Bonnie''s voice, Myles subconsciously responded, "Here wee!"


    After Myles looked at Zane. "Get in the car first?"


    Zane hummed and followed Myles toward the parking lot.

 Chapter 331: Can I Get Lucky For The Rest Of My Life?

    Chapter 331: Can I Get Lucky For The Rest Of My Life?


    Chapter 331: Can I Get Lucky for the Rest of My Life?


    As soon as Zane and Myles got into the car, Bonnie and Yanis looked at them at the same time.


    Because Yanis and Bonnie stared at them, Myles couldn''t help but said, "Are you two going to kill us?"


    Bonnie raised his hand and pinched Myles''s arm. "Speak."


    Myles nced at Zane''s face and then said, "He is so delirious, and he speaks incoherently. We can''t


    even understand what he said for a long time."


    When Bonnie heard Myles''s words, she frowned. "Then is it impossible to ask him something in this


    situation?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Myles said, "Yes, it may take time to find out why he did it."


    Having said that, Myles paused for a few seconds, then looked at Yanis. "But don''t worry, the evidence


    is convincing, and it''s an attempted murder, plus his own problems, he will not be able to get out of


    here."


    Yanis didn''t say anything after hearing Myles''s words.


    No matter who brought Jack, Neve, or Lucia, the police would naturally deal with him.


    It was just that Yanis had some lingering fears now.


    She didn''t know when or where she would encounter something like this.


    Things like this were unpredictable.


    Thest time it was because someone as simple and honest as Mia''s father helped her.


    This time it was because Brandon''s wife reacted very quickly and pulled her to avoid the ident. That


    night, it was because they were all awake and reacted quickly, avoiding the risk of being burned to


    ashes.


    But who knew what kind of ident would be waiting for her next time?


    Thinking of this, Yanis turned to look at Zane who was sitting beside her.


    She wanted to say something, but when she saw Zane''s expression, Yanis swallowed the words again,


    reached out and gently grabbed Zane''s hand, and asked him gently, "What''s up?"


    After hearing Yanis''s question, Zane held Yanis''s hand. "It''s okay."


    After finishing speaking, Zane looked at Myles. "Take us back to the apartment."


    Myles knew that Zane still hadn''t calmed down because of Anika''s matter, so he responded, "You drive


    back directlyter, Bonnie and I won''t need a car, and it''s more convenient for you to have the car."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds. "We''ll see."


    Myles didn''t say anything more.


    Although Anika and Zane were not very close, but they had been together for more than 20 years and


    they had feelings. What was more, Zane had always been very good to Anika. He knew that Anika was


    bullied by Antonio. If Antonio wasn''t Yanis''s brother and he wasn''t on plotted by Neve and Jack,


    Antonio might be in jail now.


    He thought Antonio was the only one fucked Anika, but he didn''t know Jack, a bastard, would also


    fucked Anika.


    It was okay not to know some things, but once he knew, he couldn''t let it go.


    If Myles had gone in just now, Jack would have to be taken to the hospital today.


    When Zane made the move just now, he must have taken into consideration that Yanis was still


    outside, otherwise, Myles felt that Zane could not have let him go easily.


    The atmosphere in the car was unexpectedly quiet along the way.


    Even Bonnie didn''t speak and sat on the co-pilot quietly.


    It was silent on the way.


    In the end, it was Bonnie''s cell phone that broke the silence.


    The call was from Travis.


    Bonnie answered the phone, "Grandpa?"


    Travis''s voice came from the phone. "Where are you? Are youing back?"


    Bonnie smiled after hearing Travis''s words. "I''ming back. I didn''t say I couldn''te back."


    "Are you with that kid Myles?"


    Bonnie responded, "Don''t you know?"


    Travis hummed. "That''s good, I thought you lied to me."


    Bonnie said, "Am I the one who will lie to you?"


    "You did before, how do you want me to believe in you?"


    Bonnie sighed. "Are you missing me? If you miss me, I''ll go back tomorrow or this afternoon."


    "Don''t, don''t, I just made this call to tell you that since Myles is also in Viteto, and Yanis is also there,


    then you can hang out for a few more days. You won''t have such a good opportunity when youe


    back to start work."


    When Bonnie heard Travis''s words, she asked directly, "You called me specifically to ask this?"


    "Otherwise? I''ll call and ask if you have any money. Do I need to send you some money?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    "Okay, I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Duncan. Take care and have fun."


    Bonnie wanted to ask something more, but before Bonnie could speak again, Travis had already hung


    up the phone.


    Bonnie was a little puzzled. "This old man is really..."


    Myles turned his head to look at Bonnie. "Grandpa Travis?"


    Bonnie hummed. "I thought he wanted to urge me to go back, but in the end, he asked me to have fun


    with you guys. When I''ll go back, I''ll be working hard."


    Just when Myles was about to answer Bonnie''s words, Yanis who had been sitting at the back and


    hadn''t spoken suddenly spoke first, "Go back, let''s go back together."


    As soon as Yanis said this, the three people in the car looked at her at the same time.


    Yanis didn''t look at anyone. "Just book the tickets for tomorrow morning. When I go back in the


    evening, I will say hello to Jillian, and I will cancel the lease of the apartment and let her rent it to


    someone else."


    The first person to react was Zane. "Yanis, you... Are you not going to M Country?"


    Yanis responded, "I''ll go. But let''s go back to Manches City first, and I want to see Lucia."


    This sentence was even more shocking than what Yanis said just now that she was going back to


    Manches City.


    "What did you see her for?"


    This time it was Bonnie who spoke first.


    Yanis didn''t avoid Zane, and said directly, "Who knows if she will be unhappy one day and if she finds


    someone to kill me. Why should I have to hide all day long? I can get away with it once or twice, then


    what about the third time? What about next time? Can I get away with it for the rest of my life?"


    Bonnie heard a trace of reproach from Yanis''s words.


    Zane also heard it.


    But because Myles and Bonnie were there, Zane just held Yanis''s hand tightly, and didn''t speak.


    Bonnie wanted to swear, but she also considered that Lucia was Zane''s mother anyway, so it was not


    appropriate to swear.


    So they fell into silence again.


    Until the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel where Myles and Bonnie lived, Myles turned to look at


    Zane and Yanis. "You guys drive the car back directly, and when you want to go back, let me know in


    advance, and I will book the tickets. "


    "Just tomorrow morning, not too early." After Yanis finished speaking, she looked at Bonnie, "Don''t you


    have my ID number? I will send Zane''s to youter."


    Bonnie nced at Yanis, then nodded. "Ok."

 Chapter 332 LetS Go Meet Her Together

    Chapter 332 Let''S Go Meet Her Together


    Chapter 332 Let''s Go Meet Her Together


    After Myles and Bonnie got off the car and entered the hotel, Zane moved to the front.


    Yanis didn''t sit in the co-pilot seat, but sat in the back seat.


    Zane turned to look at Yanis before driving the car. "Yanis, don''t you want to sit in the front?"


    Yanis responded, "No, it''s ok."


    Zane didn''t say anything more.


    It was awkward in the car.


    Yanis didn''t speak a word along the way, and Zane didn''t even speak a word.


    After driving the car back to the apartment building, Yanis got out of the car first. After Zane got out of


    the car, Yanis looked at him. "Let''s go to Jillian''s house."


    Zane raised his hand and closed the car door. "Yanis, why don''t I apany you to M Country first,


    and when Ie back..."


    "No."


    Yanis didn''t wait for Zane to finish speaking, and asked him gently, "Did Jack say anything just now?"


    When she was in the car, Yanis wanted to ask, but because Myles and Bonnie were there, it was


    difficult for her to ask things like this, and Zane might not be able to say anything.


    If Jack hadn''t said anything just now, Zane wouldn''t have the same expression as before.


    Zane was silent for a few seconds, then said, "Let''s go to Jillian''s house first."


    Hearing what he said, Yanis didn''t say anything and nodded. "Let''s go."


    When they passed by, Kason was preparing lunch for Jillian and Bell.


    Yanis was thinking about something just now, so he didn''t pay attention to what time it was, and it just


    happened to be in time for lunch.


    "You came in time. I''ll make more. Eat with us, and try my food."


    Yanis did not refuse. "Then I have to say thank you, Kason."


    Kason said, "It''s all right. Please sit down. The food will be ready in a while."


    After speaking, Kason poured two cups of hot water for the two of them, then turned and went into the


    kitchen.


    Jillian had a cold, so Kason and Bell didn''t let the olddy go out again.


    "Yanis,e and have a chat with me, I''m going to suffocate to death at home."


    Yanis responded, got up, and moved to Jillian''s side. "Are you recovering from your cold?"


    Jillian nodded. "That''s right, Kason is so controlling. He doesn''t let me do anything. I''m not good at


    doing nothing."


    Yanis smiled. "Kason is doing for your own good."


    Jillian nodded, and then changed the subject. "Hey, what about the girl who was with you earlier? Why


    didn''t shee over with you?"


    "She is with her boyfriend."


    At this moment, Bell said, "Is he Myles?"


    "It''s him."


    Bell said, "The young man is good-looking, and he also has a few talents. I nned to introduce him to


    my sister before."


    "They have known each other for a long time, they can be regarded as childhood sweethearts."


    Bell had a sudden realization. "No wonder, childhood sweethearts are good and they know each other


    well."


    Yanis chatted with Bell and Jillian for a while, and then exined the purpose of their visit.


    "Are you going back?" Jillian was still a little bit reluctant. "If you leave now, I''m still not used to it."


    Jillian used to walk around with Yanis every night. If Yanis was at home, Jillian would sometimes go up


    to hang out. Sometimes when the lights were not on at home, Jillian would tell the guard to tell her


    when Yanis came back.


    After all, she was still pregnant.


    Yanis nodded. "He is busy with hispany business. I should go home after I have been out for so


    long."


    Jillian also asked Yanis before, so she didn''t say anything when she heard Yanis say this. "It''s okay,


    you have to go back home. Come back when you have a chance after giving birth, and I won''t rent the


    apartment over there to others. I''ll keep it for you."


    Bell also said, "I can take her to see you in Manches City when I have time."


    Yanis told Jillian about going home, and she didn''t ask Jillian to refund the rent. Jillian insisted on


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    refunding it. Yanis bought something and put it in the apartment when she was about to leave. Then


    she asked Kason to go and get it.


    Otherwise, when the time came, it would definitely be another entanglement.


    After eating lunch and sitting for a while, Yanis and Zane returned to the apartment.


    The heating supply in the apartment building seemed to have been shut down for a day today due to


    the temperature. It was said to be repaired, and it should be fine in the evening.


    So when the two entered, the room was a little deserted.


    Zane first bent over to help Yanis take the shoes, then helped her change the shoes naturally, and then


    bent over to change his shoes.


    "Yanis, don''t take off your coat yet."


    Yanis responded, raised her feet and walked aside, asking as she walked. "Do you want some water?"


    Zane quickly changed his shoes. "Go and sit on the sofa, and I''ll pour it for you."


    Yanis was used to Zane''s care, so she didn''t say anything, turned around, and sat down in front of the


    sofa.


    Zane took a cup of hot water for Yanis, walked to her, and handed it to her. "You can warm up your


    hands."


    Yanis reached out and grabbed Zane''s hand. "My hands are very warm,":


    Zane hummed, and after Yanis took the water cup, he sat down beside Yanis.


    There was no sound from the TV, or anything else.


    The two of them just sat next to each other.


    When the water in Yanis''s water ss was almost full, Yanis nced at the person sitting beside her.


    "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane put one hand on the back of the sofa behind Yanis. His eyes were wandering, and he was


    obviously distracted.


    After hearing Yanis''s voice, Zane came back to his senses and looked at Yanis, "Huh?"


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked you before."


    Zane took a deep breath, reached out to take the water ss from Yanis''s hand, put the water ss on


    the tea table in front of him, and reached, out and hugged Yanis, resting his chin on Yanis''s shoulder.


    "He fucked Anika, and I hit him after I heard this. I haven''t had time to ask about other things."


    Yanis didn''t speak for a long time after hearing Zane''s words.


    After a long time, Yanis couldn''t find a way to respond to Zane''s words.


    She thought only Antonio...


    She never thought that there would be Jack.


    She still remembered how Anika said those things were over.


    "He... Did he tell you personally?"


    Yanis held back for a long time before asking such a question.


    But before she could speak, Zane said again, "Yanis, I''m sorry."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis turned to look at him. "You..."


    When she met his eyes, Yanis felt a bit of distress for Zane in her heart.


    Even she couldn''t tell where the distress came from.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before swallowing the words that she was gonna say and stretched


    out her arms to hug him. "Let''s go meet her together."

 Chapter 333: Now IM Not Alone

    Chapter 333: Now I''M Not Alone


    Chapter 333: Now I''m Not Alone


    It was self-evident whom Yanis was talking about.


    Zane hugged Yanis''s hand even tighter, didn''t say anything more, and just answered her gently, "Okay."


    Yanis didn''t go to see Bonnie for dinner and ate with Zane in a small restaurant downstairs.


    Thinking of going back to Manches City tomorrow, Yanis wanted to eat the food from Viteto again.


    After the two of them finished their meal, they went to the mall to buy some stuff, which they nned to


    put in the apartment, and Jillian woulde over and carry them.


    Bonnie called when it was almost ten o''clock.


    When the call came, Yanis just came out of the shower.


    "Bonnie."


    "I''ve already booked the ticket. It''s 10 a. m. tomorrow. After getting up and having breakfast, you can


    pack up and we will go. There is no rush."


    Yanis replied, "Okay."


    Bonnie paused for a few seconds before asking. "Yanis, the scumbag... Did he say anything to you?"


    Yanis nced in the direction of the bathroom, took the phone, and went to the balcony. "You mean


    when he went to see Jack today?"


    Bonnie hummed.


    When Bonnie asked this question, Yanis could almost guess that Myles might have told her about


    Jack''s encounter with Anika.


    "Yes."


    Bonnie couldn''t hold back and scolded in a low voice, "No wonder these two people before were


    strange!"


    "Anika didn''t mention this at all. If Jack didn''t say it, no one would know about it."


    Bonnie said, "Now I feel that scolding him is too easy for him."


    Yanis didn''t respond to Bonnie''s words, and said softly, "You and Myles go directly to the airport


    tomorrow, and we will meet at the airport tomorrow."


    Bonnie responded, "All right, you don''t have to pick us up here again."


    Having said that, Bonnie paused for a few seconds, and asked, "Yanis, are you really nning to go


    back to see that old woman Lucia?"


    Yanis hummed. "Yes. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I can get away with this. It''s fine if I''m alone, but


    now I''m not alone."


    Hearing what Yanis said, Bonnie also felt that it made sense. "When the timees, I will go with


    you?"


    "No, I''ll go with Zane."


    Bonnie sighed, "That''s fine, with him here, even if she wants to do anything to you, she can be a little


    worried."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis actually wanted to refute.


    If Lucia could have worried about Zane, things might not have developed into what they were now.


    The two chatted for a while, then Myles called Bonnie to eat before hanging up the phone.


    After hanging up Bonnie''s phone call, Yanis stood on the balcony outside without going in.


    The mobile phone in her hand rang suddenly, and when Yanis saw the caller ID, she answered the call.


    "Mr. Walsh."


    Darin''s voice came over the phone, "When do you n toe over, I will arrange a ce for you


    here."


    Yanis thought for a while and asked, "The morning after tomorrow, can we make it in time?"


    Darin said, "It should be fine. You may be a little tired. Can you bear it?"


    Yanis responded, "There should be no problem."


    "That''s fine, then I''ll arrange the hotel for you the night after tomorrow."


    "No, we can arrange it ourselves and I will contact you when I arrive."


    As soon as Darin heard Yanis''s words, he asked, "Is Miss Cooke apanying you?"


    "No, it''s Zane."


    Hearing this, Darin was stunned for a moment, but he reacted very quickly and said, "Then I have to


    make arrangements for you, otherwise Mr. Lawrence thinks I''m treating you harshly, so just leave it to


    me. Give me a call when you arrive, and I''ll pick you up."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more.


    After Yanis hung up Darin''s phone call, Zane also just came out of the bathroom. When he heard the


    sound, he went out to the balcony directly. "Why don''t you wear a coat?"


    Zane reached out and held her hand. "So cold?"


    While speaking, Zane wrapped Yanis''s hands in his own and covered them with both hands.


    Yanis looked up at him slightly. "It was Darin''s call just now. After going back to Manches City tomorrow


    to meet Lucia, I will go to M Country the morning after tomorrow. If you don''t have..."


    "I have time." Zane interrupted her. "Can you bear it if you don''t take a break?"


    "It''s nothing, the flying time is not long."


    Zane took advantage of the situation and pulled her directly into his arms. "You are not alone now, it will


    be very tiring tossing back and forth like this."


    Yanis leaned against Zane''s arms. "I know it well."


    Zane wanted to say something, but when he thought of Lucia, he might as well let Yanis go to M


    Country.


    In this way, Lucia couldn''t hurt her.


    Before the two could say a few more words, Zane''s cell phone rang again.


    Zane looked down at Yanis, and said gently, "Go inside, I''ll dry your hair for youter."


    Yanis responded, "Go and answer the phone first."


    The call was from Albi.


    During this period, Albi was busy working next to Miller Lawrence without a rest.


    Especially when Zane was not in Manches City, Albi didn''t even go home, and just stayed at the


    Zane answered the phone, but before he could speak, Albi''s voice came from the phone. "Mr.


    Lawrence."


    Zane responded, "What''s wrong?"


    Albi went straight to the point. "Mr. Lawrence, I don''t know if you still remember thend we were


    interested in the north of the city. We bid for it this morning. Originally, our price already met the


    auctioneer''s standard, but the Bet Group suddenly got involved. The price was abruptly raised by


    five points, and thend belongs to them now."


    After hearing Albi''s words, Zane frowned slightly and remained silent for a few seconds. "Then we drop


    it."


    Albi, "But your father, Mr. Lawrence felt that since we had the priority, it should be ours. So he went to


    the auctioneer''s side, but when he went there, he met Bruce Bet, and the two fought. Bruce didn''t


    step on his foot firmly and rolled down the stairs. He med Mr. Lawrence."


    "How is he?"


    Albi said, "It''s nothing serious. Except for the sprained ankle, everything else is normal, but he still


    stays in the hospital. Bruce even called the police and hired awyer to make it bigger on purpose."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    What Albi said was obviously clear, Bruce was just looking for trouble.


    Zane raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. "Where''s my father?"


    "Mr. Lawrence is still busy in thepany. After all, the project in the north of the city has failed. If we


    don''t find other projects to fill it in time, we may have a huge loss."


    Even if the Lawrence Group was at the top in Manches City now, they couldn''t stand people


    deliberately looking at them for trouble.


    What was more, what happened to Lucia some time ago had already had a great impact on the


    Lawrence Group.


    If this continues, the Lawrence Group might fall from the peak position of Manches City...

 Chapter 334: Yanis, DonT Be Afraid, IM Here

    Chapter 334: Yanis, Don''T Be Afraid, I''M Here


    Chapter 334: Yanis, Don''t Be Afraid, I''m Here


    "I''ll go back tomorrow morning. I''ll talk about it when I go back. Since my dad wants the project in the


    north of the city, he can get it back!"


    After hearing Zane''s words on the phone, Albi was taken aback for a moment, then responded, "Then


    I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning?"


    Zane responded, "I will send you the flight information."


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    Zane hung up the phone, he entered the living room and put the phone aside.


    Yanis wasn''t in the living room, so Zane walked directly into the inner bedroom.


    When Zane entered, Yanis was leaning against the bedside and checking her mobile phone. Seeing


    Zaneing in, Yanis put down the phone, raised his finger, and pointed to the table behind Zane.


    "The hair dryer is behind you."


    Zane turned around, took a look, reached for the hair dryer on the table, and walked up to Yanis. "Sit


    up, I''ll help you."


    Yanis responded, got up, and sat upright beside the bed.


    Because of the loud sound of the hair dryer, neither of them spoke.


    The only sound in the room was the hum of the hair dryer.


    Yanis was looking at the air ticket to M Country the morning after tomorrow on her mobile phone.


    The tickets were almost sold out. Probably after Christmas, many people were going back to work.


    The avable tickets didn''t have the right timing. The tickets with the right timing were sold out.


    Yanis turned around for a while and then checked one day before.


    When Yanis clicked the air ticket for tomorrow afternoon, Zane turned off the hair dryer. "I''ll let Albi book


    it for the morning after tomorrow."


    After hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis looked up at him, then nodded. "Okay."


    After speaking, Yanis put the phone on the bedside table.


    Zane turned on the hair dryer again to help Yanis dry her hair.


    The sound of the humming hair dryer made Yanis feel a little drowsy.


    Yanis put her arms around Zane''s waist, pressed her face against his abdomen, and closed her eyes.


    After Zane dried her hair, he looked down and saw that Yanis had fallen asleep.


    Zane supported Yanis with one hand, put the hair dryer aside with the other, hugged her onto the bed


    and covered her with the quilt, turned around and pulled the hair dryer back to the original ce, then


    returned to the bed and took her into his arms.


    When it was midnight, Yanis was awakened with a start.


    After waking up, she was sweating profusely, and even her breathing was a little messy.


    When she suddenly sat up, Zane also woke up immediately, followed her, and sat up. "Yanis?"


    Yanis had tinnitus in her ears, and it took her a long time to hear the sound clearly. After calming down,


    Yanis turned to look at Zane. "Did you wake up?"


    Zane stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. "Did you have a bad dream?"


    Yanis just leaned on Zane. "I dreamed of Mia''s father."


    When Zane heard Yanis''s words, he didn''t answer, but just took Yanis''s hand and patted her lightly on


    the shoulder.


    This incident about Mia''s father was probably impossible to forget.


    In the first few days when Mia''s father left, Yanis often dreamed of the scene where Mia''s father was


    stuck in the driver''s seat with his face covered in blood.


    Dreaming suddenly again tonight made Yanis very uneasy.


    Although there were no bloody scenes in the dream, but Mia''s father kept calling her name, telling her


    to run, but she couldn''t take a step, as if something heavy was entangled her feet, and she couldn''t


    move an inch.


    After a while, Yanis finally calmed down.


    Zane stretched out his hand to cover Yanis with the quilt. "It''s still early, let''s sleep."


    Yanis hummed and leaned into Zane''s arms before closing her eyes again.


    She thought she would sleep until dawn, but Yanis was still awakened at dawn.


    Zane didn''t fall asleep for the first time, so this time when Yanis frowned, he hugged her tightly and


    whispered in her ear over and over again, "Yanis, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    When Yanis opened her eyes, she met Zane''s gentle eyes.


    Yanis had seen too many different emotions in these eyes.


    But only at this time, Yanis felt a little palpitation, as if her heartbeat would only beat for this person in


    front of her in this life.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis still didn''t say anything about the dream again, and she stretched out her hand and held Zane


    tightly.


    "It''s okay, just hold on tighter."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Zane hummed and hugged her even tighter.


    After the two woke up, they didn''t feel sleepy, and it wasn''t too early.


    She simply got up and tidied up briefly. Yanis packed all the luggage into the suitcase.


    "Ayan, shall we go down for breakfastter?" Zane put tworge suitcases in the living room, turned


    around, and shouted in the direction of the bedroom.


    Yanis responded, "Okay, wait for me, I''ll be ready soon."


    Yanis tidied up the bed, and then she took out her coat.


    It was officially the busiest time for the breakfast shop downstairs.


    The restaurant that Yanis often went to was even more overcrowded.


    The boss also knew Yanis, and when he saw Yanising, he pointed to the innermost table. "Go


    inside, is it still the same?"


    Yanis responded, "Yes, still the same. Today, give me a big portion. I want to eat more, and I won''t be


    able to eat it in the future."


    The boss asked while busy, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going back to Manches City today."


    The boss snorted. "Then I''ll ask them to prepare more, and you can take some of these cakes home."


    Yanis responded, "Okay, thank you."


    "Okay. You guys eat first, and I''ll pack something for youter."


    Yanis and Zane went to the innermost part.


    The boss gave me a big portion today. The big bowl was full.


    After breakfast, the boss packed the pancakes. "It still tastes the same after heating it."


    Yanis thanked him and asked Zane to pay.


    The boss stopped him. "No need, you''lle back when you have a chance!"


    The boss refused to let Zane pay.


    However, Yanis still took the cash from his pocket and put it aside while the boss was not paying


    attention.


    Yanis and Zane arrived at the airport.


    Myles and Bonnie had already arrived, waiting for them at the entrance.


    Myles and Zane went to check in their luggage, while Yanis and Bonnie entered the waiting room.


    ...


    The ne wouldnd at around 2:00 pm.


    Only Albi knew about their return today.


    Myles didn''t inform Haider, and Bonnie didn''t tell Travis either.


    Zane didn''t tell anyone except Albi,


    As for Yanis, she had no one to talk to.


    Albi drove a seven-seat car when he came because Zane said that Myles and Bonnie were also there,


    so Albi drove a bigger car to pick them up.


    Bonnie didn''t return to the Cooke family''s house immediately but went to the studio first, and Myles


    followed Bonnie to the studio.


    After dropping the two of them, Zane returned to the D-king Castle with Yanis.

 Chapter 335: What Do You Want From Me?

    Chapter 335: What Do You Want From Me?


    Chapter 335: What Do You Want From Me?


    Neither Yanis nor Zane lived there, so there was no one there.


    However, there were hourly cleaners whoe and do the cleaning, so the house was still spotless.


    Yanis entered and felt a little lost in thought.


    Obviously, she had been away for several months, but the moment she came here again, Yanis felt as


    if she had never left at all.


    After Zane entered, he bent over to help Yanis get the shoes. "Yanis?"


    Yanis recovered after hearing the sound and turned to look at Zane. "Huh?"


    Zane directly bent over to help Yanis change her shoes.


    Yanis came back to her senses when changing the other shoe. "I will do it myself."


    Albi moved two suitcases in from the outside. "Mr. Lawrence, shall I take the suitcases upstairs?"


    Zane responded, "Put it in the master bedroom."


    "OK."


    "Do you want something to eat? I''ll cook it."


    After Zane sat down on the sofa with Yanis, he asked.


    Hearing the questions, Yanis looked at Zane. "Aren''t you tired?"


    "It''s okay." While speaking, Zane raised his hand and took off his coat, and then put it aside. "Or should


    I ask Sophia toe over?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Forget it, can you cook some noodles?"


    "Okay." Zane turned around and helped Yanis get a cup of hot water before entering the kitchen.


    The food in the refrigerator was bought by Albi in the morning.


    There were all kinds of ingredients.


    Zane cooked a bowl of beef brisket noodles for Yanis.


    Albi was so shocked by the scene of Zane cooking noodles.


    He had been with Zane for several years, but he had never seen Zane cook for anyone.


    Seeing Zane skillfully cooking noodles for Yanis now, Albi was so shocked.


    Zane brought out the noodles and put them in front of Yanis. "Eat while it''s hot, I''ll talk to Albi about


    something, after you finish eating, go back to your room to rest for a while."


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" Yanis asked.


    "I''m not hungry, you eat first and go to rest for a while."


    Yanis hummed. "Go and talk about your business."


    Zane and Albi went to the study.


    Yanis ate noodles in the living room.


    The level of Zane''s cooking skills had improved, and the taste had reached the point of perfection.


    Yanis was sleepy after eating a bowl of noodles, so she took the bowl into the kitchen and washed it


    before going upstairs.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the previous room, but after putting her hand on the doorknob, Yanis still


    didn''t go in, turned around, and entered the master bedroom.


    ...


    In the study.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Albi described the current situation of the Lawrence family to Zane in detail. "Mr. Lawrence has no


    ns to let it go, so although Bruce has taken thend in the north of the city, it was not confirmed yet."


    The auctioneer was also worried about Zane, otherwise, thend would have been in Bruce''s hands by


    now.


    After listening to Albi''s words, Zane said, "Then ording to my father''s wishes, I will find someone to


    help."


    Albi nodded. "Okay."


    "Is there any news from Neve?"


    "There is no news yet, but the time is up for the three-month reprieve, probably at the end of the


    month."


    No wonder Lucia suddenly started to make a drama again. It turned out that it was almost time for the


    trial.


    "Is she still at the previous apartment?" Zane asked Albi.


    When Albi heard Zane''s words, he didn''t realize whom Zane was talking about.


    "Who?"


    Zane just looked at Albi like this.


    Albi said, "She seems to have moved into Bet''s house earlier."


    Zane frowned. "Make an appointment with her in the evening, and say that Yanis and I want to see


    her."


    Albi nodded. "Any ce?"


    Zane hummed.


    Albi responded, "After I make an appointment, I''ll call you, so I''ll go back first, ok?"


    Zane waved his hands at Albi.


    After Albi left, he went directly to the Bet family.


    Coincidentally, just as Albi parked his car at the gate, he saw Luciaing out.


    Lucia also saw Albi for the first time, and walked towards Albi after a pause.


    From Mrs. Lawrence to Mrs. Bet, Albi didn''t know what to call her for a while.


    But before he could open his mouth, Lucia asked, "Why are you here? Did Miller ask you toe for


    the matter of thend in the north of the city?"


    Albi shook his head. "No, Mr. Lawrence asked me toe here."


    Lucia frowned after hearing Albi''s words. "He''s back?"


    Albi responded, "Mr. Lawrence said he wanted to meet you tonight, anddy Yanis will also be there."


    Albi''s words made Lucia frown. "Yanis has also returned to Manches City?"


    Albi nodded. "Then... Lucia, if you have time tonight, go to Maple House."


    Lucia hesitated for a few seconds. "Got it."


    Albi didn''t intend to say anything to Lucia and turned around to get in the car.


    "Albi."


    Just as Albi opened the car door, Lucia''s voice sounded behind him.


    Albi''s hands froze, and he turned to look at Lucia. "Is there something else, Lucia?"


    Lucia turned her head and nced in the direction of the gate of the Bet family, and then turned to


    Albi and asked, "Does Miller not want to let go of thend in the north of the city?"


    After hearing Lucia''s question, Albi gave a very official answer, "Lucia, this is not within the scope of my


    responsibility. I am not very clear about Mr. Lawrence''s thoughts. I know nothing about thend in the


    north of the city."


    Hearing what Albi said, Lucia didn''t say anything more. "I''ll wait for them at Maple House at seven


    o''clock in the evening."


    After speaking, Lucia walked to the side.


    Seeing Lucia leave, Albi naturally didn''t stay any longer, bent over, sat in the car, and drove the car


    away.


    In the evening, Zane and Yanis went to Maple House.


    The private room was pre-booked by Albi in the Lotus Hall on the second floor.


    Albi walked ahead to lead the way for Zane and Yanis. "Lucia should be here."


    The waiter downstairs just told Albi.


    Zane hummed, and couldn''t help but pull back a little while holding Yanis''s hand.


    After Yanis felt it, she nced sideways at Zane.


    The two looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, the meaning they wanted to express


    in their eyes was clear.


    Zane was worried that Yanis was nervous, and Yanis was worried that Zane would argue with Lucia


    soon.


    After all, they had a blood rtionship, and it could not be let go.


    When Albi opened the door of the private room and went in, Lucia was on the phone with someone.


    When she saw Zane and Yanising in, she nced at the two of them and said to the person on


    the other side of the phone. "That''s it, after I go back, we''ll talk about it."


    She talked in such a tone, the person on the phone should be Bruce.


    After hanging up the phone, Lucia looked at the two of them and said coldly, "What do you want from


    me?"

 Chapter 336 You Are So Lucky!

    Chapter 336 You Are So Lucky!


    Chapter 336 You Are So Lucky!


    On the way here, Yanis was still thinking that since Lucia wanted to help Neve. She would ask Zane to


    help Neve, so would she talk nicer?


    But she never expected that Lucia still had such a haughty attitude that disgusted her.


    When Lucia asked this question, Yanis couldn''t help but frown.


    Zane pulled aside a chair to let Yanis sit down first, and then he sat down next to Yanis.


    Lucia looked at Yanis''s face, and then looked down at Yanis''s abdomen. "Pregnant? This child is


    strong."


    The mixed meaning in these words made Zane''s face turn cold in an instant.


    Yanis reached out and pressed Zane''s hand under the table. She patted the back of his hand lightly as


    if tofort him, then looked at Lucia, and said with a somewhat mocking tone, "I have to thank you


    for being merciful, otherwise he wouldn''t have been alive until now."


    Yanis had always been submissive in front of Lucia before, it would not be an exaggeration to say that


    she was cowardly.


    But at that time, she just respected her as she was Zane''s mother, so no matter what she did, Yanis


    never took it seriously.


    Although she was still Zane''s mother now, what she did now had nothing to do with being a mother.


    Besides, even if Zane was not present, Yanis didn''t want to be nice to hr.


    So what she said, whether her tone or attitude, was enough to make Lucia even angrier.


    In other words, Yanis came today to annoy her on purpose.


    Yanis was angry that Lucia tied her to the mountain city, and Mia''s father died a few days before


    Christmas.


    Yanis was angry at what she did to Anika. She was angry at her for asking Jack to kill her again and


    again.


    Obviously, Lucia never thought that Yanis would talk to her like this.


    However, it was only a momentary stunned, and she returned to her usual haughty look. "Is this how


    you talk to your elders?"


    Yanis didn''t respond to Lucia immediately, but reached out and took a ss to pour Zane some, put it


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    in front of him, then poured a ss of water for herself, and took a couple of sips before looking at


    Lucia. "When I treat you as an elder, you are an elder. When I don''t treat you as an elder, you are


    nothing."


    Having said that, Yanis stopped talking and said slowly while looking at Lucia''s slightly angry eyes.


    "However, Lucia has to choose. I will have whatever attitude you have. It depends on whether you want


    to be an elder or an enemy."


    What Yanis said was not very offensive, but it gave Lucia a sense of oppression.


    This was something Lucia had never felt in Yanis.


    It was as if she was originally in control of something, but suddenly it was out of her control, which


    shocked Lucia again for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that you would still be so eloquent." After Lucia finished speaking, she turned to look at


    Zane. "Zane, you came to me because you asked her to annoy me?"


    After Lucia finished speaking, Zane raised his eyes to look at Lucia. "That''s what you think it is."


    Lucia nced at Yanis coldly, and said gently, "Zane, you shouldn''t treat me like this now, you know I


    can do anything."


    Before Zane could speak, Yanis spoke first, "Lucia, you don''t have to threaten him. The person who is


    going to see you today is me, not Zane, so the people talking tonight is you and me, not him. If you


    think he''s here to be threatened by you, then I''ll let him go outside right now."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Lucia looked at her for a while. "Are you here to negotiate with me?"


    Yanis looked at Lucia without changing expression. "That''s what you think it is."


    Lucia was silent for a few seconds. "Okay, then let Zane go out, and we will talk alone."


    Yanisplied and turned to look at Zane.


    Zane frowned and nced at Lucia, then looked at Yanis, with obvious worries in his eyes.


    The worry in Zane''s eyes was not hidden, so Lucia could see it naturally.


    "What? Are you afraid that I would harm her?" Lucia was somewhat displeased with Zane''s reaction.


    Yanis reached out and shook Zane''s hand. "Wait for me outside for a while, and shall we go home for


    dinnerter?"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Zane hummed stood up, and nced at Lucia''s face when he


    turned to leave.


    This nce carried a warning as well as a reminder.


    Lucia rolled her eyes as if she hadn''t seen anything.


    "Zane, go out and wait for me."


    Seeing that Zane hadn''t moved for a while, Yanis called him in a low voice.


    Only then did Zane hum, and walked out of the private room.


    Albi stayed at the door after Zane and the others went in, for fear of any unexpected situation, he could


    rush in immediately.


    Seeing Zaneing out of the private room at this time, Albi was a little surprised. "Mr. Lawrence, why


    did youe out?"


    Hearing the sound, Zane nced at Albi, closed the door of the private room behind him, and then


    said, "Why are you standing here?"


    Albi hesitated for a while before exining. "I''m worried... If something happens, I can go in as soon as


    possible."


    After hearing Albi''s exnation, Zane chuckled but said nothing. He stood on the other side of the


    door.


    Albi was a little horrified by Zane''sughter and was even more shocked to see Zane standing at the


    door like him.


    He wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, Albi swallowed them again.


    The two stood at the door like doormen.


    In the private room.


    After Zane left, Lucia''s face waspletely stunned and looking at Yanis as if she wanted to kill her.


    Yanis''s face did not change, and she did not have any emotional changes because of Lucia''s face.


    "You really have a hard life," Lucia said coldly.


    Yanis raised her eyes to Lucia upon hearing her talk. "Lucia, I''m curious, how much do you hate me?


    Do you want me to die?"


    Lucia replied coldly, "Do you think there is a reason to hate someone?"


    Yanis looked at Lucia. "I can understand that you hated me at the beginning because I married Zane


    and took away the position that originally belonged to Neve, but you know in your heart the rtionship


    between Neve and Zane, why did you insist on letting them be together?"


    Lucia sneered, "Don''t pretend! In fact, you know everything!"


    Yanis frowned. "Just to marry into the Lawrence family and get the shares of the Group?"


    Just as Lucia was about to speak, Yanis continued. "Isn''t the shares in your hand enough to satisfy


    you?"


    "Are you using me?"


    Yanis didn''t deny it, but asked again, "Was Mr. Lawrence treating you badly?"

 Chapter 337 You Can Try It If You DonT Believe Me

    Chapter 337 You Can Try It If You Don''T Believe Me


    Chapter 337 You Can Try It if You Don''t Believe Me


    Yanis''s words made Lucia feel embarrassed and gloomy. "Are you here tonight to condemn me for the


    Lawrence family, or are you going to ask me for an exnation for them?"


    Yanis picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip of water, then said calmly, "Yes, I''m here


    to condemn you for them, and I''m here to ask for an exnation for myself. Why do you hate me so


    much? Let''s talk about a condition!"


    Lucia sneered, "Yanis, how dare you condemn me? What are you?"


    "Just because you target me every time."


    Yanis paused for a few seconds when she said this, "As Zane''s wife, as your granddaughter or


    grandson''s mother, I think I deserve to know!"


    "You really..."


    "Lucia, you want Zane to help Neve, right?"


    Yanis didn''t give her a chance to finish her sentence and interrupted her loudly.


    Lucia''s changed the topic because of Yanis''s words. "What do you want to say?"


    "Let me ask you, do you want Zane to help Neve?"


    Lucia frowned and stared at Yanis for a few seconds. "Speak directly if you have something to say."


    Yanis looked at Lucia. "I want to ask you a few questions first."


    Lucia was obviously a little impatient, but thinking of what Yanis had just asked, Lucia hesitated a little,


    and urged, "What do you want to ask? Ask quickly, I don''t have time to waste here with you."


    Yanis looked at Lucia and asked word by word, "Some time ago in Viteto, you were the one who


    kidnapped me and sent me to the Hill District to hand over to Nealon, right?"


    "So what if it is? And what if it''s not?"


    Yanis asked again stubbornly, "Yes or no?"


    Lucia frowned. "It''s me."


    Yanis asked again, "You asked Nealon to send me to An, and you wanted him to have sex with me,


    is that right?"


    Lucia might have lost her patience, so she admitted it straight away. "It''s me!"


    "In Viteto, the night before yesterday, did you let Jack hit me with a car?"


    Lucia sneered. "You are really lucky, and you didn''t die like that."


    Speaking of which, Lucia''s vicious eyes fell on Yanis''s abdomen. "I don''t know who the bastard in your


    belly belongs to, but How dare you say it''s Zane''s child!"


    "Whether it belongs to Zane or not, Zane knows it very well!"


    "Who knows what shady means you used to make Zane believe you." Lucia''s words clearly showed


    disbelief in Yanis.


    However, Yanis did not argue with Lucia on this, and continued to ask Lucia, "Then you were the one


    who asked Jack to set fire to the hospital that night, right?"


    Lucia frowned. "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Is that you!?" Yanis raised her voice.


    Lucia also replied in a deep voice, "Yes! Whether it''s kidnapping you and sending you to the Hill


    District, encouraging Nealon to send you to An or letting Jack hit you with a bicycle in Viteto, or


    ordering Jack to burn you to death with gasoline! So what can you do?"


    Perhaps it was because Yanis''s aura made Lucia lose her mind for a moment, so these words came


    out from her mouth just like that.


    After Lucia finished speaking, Yanisughed and took out the recording pen from her pocket. "I''ll hand


    this over to the police, what do you think?"


    As soon as Yanis said this, Lucia''s face turnedpletely cold, and she immediately stood up, wanting


    to go forward and grab the recording pen in Yanis''s hand.


    It never urred to Lucia that Yanis would be so bold as to lie to her.


    Yanis avoided Lucia''s hand and said calmly, "When I saved the recording, it was already uploaded to


    my iCloud, so even if I give this to you now, I still have one more copy."


    While speaking, Yanis directly put the recording pen on the table. "If you don''t believe me, you can try


    it."


    Lucia supported the table and still maintained the posture of going to grab the recording pen in Yanis''s


    hand. Hearing Yanis''s words, she hesitated for a few seconds and sat down again.


    "What are you up to?"


    "Give me Anika''s video!" Yanis said.


    Lucia frowned after hearing Yanis''s words. "You know how to exchange evidence."


    "If I can''t get the video tonight, I will hand over the recording directly to the Manches City police, and I


    will also testify as a witness, as well as other evidence. Do you want to go to jail to apany Neve?"


    "You¡­"


    "Also, you ordered Jack to do something for you. Giving him money was just a liar. Do you think that if I


    tell him that you have no intention of giving him money at all and you are going to send him to the


    police, will he testify against you?"


    Lucia looked at Yanis as if she was looking at a stranger, as if she had never known Yanis before.


    It was as if the person who was so tame in front of her and didn''t dare to speak loud was not Yanis.


    Compared the submissive Yanis and the women who was sitting in front of her at this moment, they


    were twopletely different people.


    At this moment, Yanis, who was sitting in front of her, seemed to be revealing a ruthlessness that made


    Lucia seem to see something of Zane in her for a moment.


    Some people said that if two people stayed together for a long time, they would be alike.


    Now Yanis had a feeling of Zane.


    There was a sudden silence in the private room, which made people feel a little pressured.


    But only Lucia felt the oppression.


    Yanis felt a little guilty now.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    What she said to Lucia about uploading to the iCloud just now was a bluff.


    If Lucia didn''t believe her at all, then all her efforts would go in vain.


    After being quiet for nearly a minute, Yanis spoke first, "You can think about it and reply to me


    tomorrow morning."


    "I don''t have the original video!" Lucia said.


    Yanis frowned. "Where is the original video?"


    "I have no idea."


    "Is it because you don''t know or don''t want to give it to me?" Yanis stared closely at Lucia without


    missing any change of expression on her face.


    Lucia picked up her mobile phone from one side of the table, clicked on a video, and deleted it in front


    of Yanis.


    Although the scene just now shed by, Yanis could still see it clearly. It was the video of Yanis and


    Antonio that Lucia had sent on Zane''s phone before.


    But this was not the original one, which meant that the part where Jack fucked Anika was probably in


    Neve''s hands.


    Or maybe that video was only in Jack''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Yanis reached out and took the recording pen from the table. "I want the original video,


    and I will delete the recording after I see it."


    "Yanis, are you threatening me?" Lucia stared at Yanis.


    Yanis smiled. "What? Lucia can threaten me, but I can''t threaten Lucia?"


    Yanis stood up. "Don''t Lucia often go to see Neve? Then ask her where the original video is, otherwise


    I will not only encourage Anika to sue her but also threaten Zane never to help Neve!"

 Chapter 338: I Will Be On Your Side Right Away

    Chapter 338: I Will Be On Your Side Right Away


    Chapter 338: I Will Be On Your Side Right Away


    Lucia never imagined that one day she would be threatened by Yanis so easily!


    She even had no room to resist.


    Although the previous incident was investigated by the police, because there was no substantive


    evidence, and Bruce had found someone for help, naturally nothing happened.


    But if Yanis really handed this over to the police, she would bepletely guilty.


    The recording just now could be regarded as irond evidence.


    "Aren''t you afraid that if I go crazy, you won''t be able to bear the consequences?"


    Lucia said this suddenly.


    Yanis was already ready to leave, but after hearing Lucia''s words, Yanis stopped her pace again,


    looked back at Lucia who was sitting on the chair, and said calmly, "Lucia, I suggest you better do as I


    say, otherwise, I may go crazy before you go crazy and Neve will never be able to get out!"


    After finishing speaking, Yanis paused and looked Lucia in the eyes. "You must think that I can''t do it,


    but don''t forget, there is Zane behind me. Even if Zane doesn''t help me, there are the Cooke family and


    the Hughes family, do you think the current Bet family is strong enough topare with these two


    families?"


    Even if Lucia was so angry that she wanted to kill Yanis now, when she heard Yanis''s words, Lucia was


    still shocked by her cruel words.


    It might be because Yanis easily caught her and recorded her words just now, so Lucia was very


    vignt at this time.


    She quickly ran through Yanis''s words in her mind.


    Lucia knew that Yanis had a good rtionship with Bonnie.


    As for the Hughes family...


    Lucia didn''t think that the Hughes family would side with Yanis.


    Just when Lucia was about to choke, Yanis seemed to have read her mind. "You may not know that as


    long as I ask, Myles will stand by me even for Bonnie, not to mention thatst time you hurt Bonnie just


    to hurt me. Myles has already hated you. If you think I can''t let theme forward for me, you might as


    well try it and see what happens in the end. We''ll see who will be the winner."


    All of Lucia''s arrogance and sense of superiority tonight was almost crushed by Yanis.


    After Yanis said these words, she didn''t say anything else, turned, and left the private room.


    As soon as Yanis went out, Zane greeted her almost immediately, and the worry on his face was


    obvious. "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Zane''s nervous appearance, Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle. "Are you afraid that she will hit


    me?"


    Zane didn''t speak, but he didn''t deny it either. He just stretched out his hand and pulled the person in


    front of him. "Are you done talking?"


    Yanis hummed, "I threatened her."


    "Um?"


    Yanis reached out and pulled Zane. "I''m hungry."


    "Eat out or go home?"


    "I want to eat your noodles."


    Zane responded, and led Yanis to walk outside.


    Yanis followed Zane and said as he walked, "I threatened her with you just now."


    "How did you threaten her?"


    Yanis watched him stretch out his hand to press the elevator, and then said in a low voice, "I said if she


    bullies me again, I will bully her."


    Hearing the sound, Zane nced sideways at Yanis. "Was she being threatened?"


    "What do you think?"


    The elevator stopped, and Zane took Yanis into the elevator. After the elevator door closed, Zane said,


    "She won''t."


    Yanis originally wanted to ease the inexplicable tension.


    But hearing what Zane said, Yanis suddenly felt that the tension had not been eased in ce, instead,


    she felt a little depressed.


    Yanis didn''t respond to Zane''s words, and grasped Zane''s hand a little harder, trying tofort Zane


    with this action.


    Even if it was a small gesture.


    When they arrived at the hall downstairs, Albi greeted them from one side. "Mr. Lawrence, everything is


    ready."


    Zane hummed. "Go get the car, we''ll wait at the door."


    Albi nodded and turned around.


    The temperature in Manches City was slightly warmer than that in Viteto. Yanis and Zane stood at the


    gate of Maple House, not feeling the coldness at all.


    After standing for a while, Yanis seemed to think of something, let go of Zane''s hand, and took out the


    recorder from his pocket. "Do you want to listen to it?"


    Hearing the sound, Zane looked at the recorder in Yanis''s hand. "What did you record?"


    "Evidence."


    Zane''s eyebrows moved slightly. "If you give it to me, you won''t be afraid that I will delete the recording


    inside?"


    "Then will you?"


    Facing Yanis''s clear eyes, Zane was going to say something but swallowed the words again. Before


    Albi drove over, he reached out and hugged Yanis. "Yanis, what do you want to do? I will not stop you


    from doing anything, but as long as you need me, I will stand by your side as soon as possible."


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she felt touched.


    Originally, she wanted to answer him, but the moment she opened his mouth, she didn''t know what to


    say.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Soon Albi drove the car over.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Lady Yanis, get in the car." Albi got out of the car and opened the door for the two of


    them.


    Just as Yanis and Zane were about to get in the car, a slightly familiar voice came from behind.


    "Lady Yanis?"


    Hearing the sound, Yanis paused, then subconsciously turned around and looked over.


    When seeing the person walking towards this side, Yanis frowned without a trace.


    M Hope walked up to Yanis. "It''s really you, I thought I was wrong."


    Speaking of which, M''s eyes fell on Zane, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane didn''t remember M, but seeing that M and Yanis should know each other, he nodded at M


    in response.


    Yanis looked at M, "Miss Hope is here for dinner?"


    M nodded, then naturally raised her hand to brush her drooping hair. "I have an appointment with


    Ivan, he wille overter."


    Having said that, M paused and looked at Yanis. "Have you eaten? If not, let''s go together. I heard


    from Ivan that you haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    When meeting M for the first time, Yanis had a pretty good impression of M, but after what M


    said just now, Yanis''s impression of M dropped in an instant.


    But before Yanis could speak, Zane said first, "I''m sorry, Yanis may not be avable today, she wants to


    apany me."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis turned to look at him.


    M was stunned for a moment and then chuckled. "I''m sorry, I was rude. Since Yanis wants to


    apany Mr. Lawrence today, let''s make an appointment for another day. Then I will let Ivan call


    you."


    Yanis''s answer was ambiguous. "Okay, let''s talk about itter, but I may not have much time these two


    days."


    M answered, "We have plenty of time in the future, we will make an appointment when Yanis is free."


    Yanis nodded. "All right then, we''ll leave first, bye."

 Chapter 339: Yanis Is A Smart Person

    Chapter 339: Yanis Is A Smart Person


    Chapter 339: Yanis Is a Smart Person


    M waved her hands at Yanis. "Goodbye."


    Yanis didn''t stay any longer and got into the car first.


    Naturally, Zane would not stay longer, after Yanis got into the car, he bent over and got into the car too.


    Out of politeness, Albi nodded at M, turned around, and closed the car door. He went around, got in,


    and drove the car away from Maple House quickly.


    After the ck Bentley left, M looked away, and the smile on her face faded a bit.


    The phone in the bag also rang at this time.


    M took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. She smiled again, swiped the answer


    button, and answered the call, "Hello, Madison."


    Madison''s voice came over the phone, "M, has Ivan arrived?"


    M responded, "I haven''t seen him yet, and I just arrived, so I''ll wait."


    "He has been gone for a long time, and there is probably a traffic jam on the road, so you can wait for


    him over there," Madison said.


    M hummed, thinking about meeting Yanis just now, M asked casually, "Madison, Ivan, and Yanis


    haven''t seen each other for a long time, right?"


    After hearing M''s words, Madison was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "What''s


    wrong? Are you still thinking about this? Yanis is a smart person. After I brought you to meet herstN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    time, She hasn''t met Ivan very often."


    M also chuckled. "No, I just saw her at the gate of Maple House just now."


    Madison was taken aback. "Yanis?"


    M responded, "Yes, she was with Mr. Lawrence."


    "Aren''t they divorced? Why are they still together?"


    M thought that when she saw Yanis just now, her abdomen was obviously slightly swollen. "It should


    be remarried, after all, Yanis is pregnant."


    This news was a very shocking thing for Madison, even after hearing M''s words at this moment,


    Madison was a little d that she didn''tpromise.


    Otherwise, she would have to raise the children for the Lawrence family!


    Apart from shocking, she felt happy and excited.


    "M, don''t care about other people''s business, as long as you and Ivan get along well."


    Although Madison didn''t say much, M also heard some deeper meanings from Madison''s words.


    But she didn''t just point it out in front of Madison, and replied in a low voice, "Okay, I will talk to Ivan


    again."


    Madison sighed. "Okay, I''ll talk to your mother when I''m free in a few days, or how about our two


    families spend this weekend together."


    M responded, "Okay, Madison, I''ll hang up first, I saw Ivan''s car."


    "Okay, okay, if it''s still early after dinner, let''s go shopping together."


    "Good."


    M hung up the phone, looked at the car turning into the parking lot, hesitated for a while, and went


    inside by herself first.


    What M didn''t know was that after Madison hung up her phone, she immediately called Ivan.


    At the Maple House parking lot.


    Ivan had just found a parking space and parked the car when the phone rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, Ivan frowned almost reflexively.


    He let the phone ring for a few seconds before answering the call.


    "What''s up?"


    After thest time, Madison took M to meet Yanis in private, there was an obvious gap between Ivan


    and Madison.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Regarding Ivan''s attitude, Madison didn''t seem to care, and her tone was still


    so gentle.


    Ivan hummed gently. "I just parked the car."


    Madison paused for a few seconds and asked again, "M should be there too. After you finish dinner,


    you should take M shopping. It''s Christmas time, buy some gifts for her."


    Regarding Madison''s instructions, Ivan did not refute, them but responded, "Do you have any other


    instructions?"


    When Madison heard Ivan''s words, she chuckled lightly. "Why are you still angry with your mother?"


    Ivan reached out and unbuckled the seat belt. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up the phone. If I let your


    prospective daughter-inw wait, you''ll get angry again."


    Even if Madison tried her best not to care about Ivan, Ivan''s words still made Madison feel awkward for


    a moment.


    But Ivan didn''t say anything else. After saying bye, he hung up the phone directly.


    After Ivan hung up the phone, he didn''t immediately get out of the car to look for M.


    When he came in just now, he saw M standing at the door of Maple House on the phone.


    There was a parking space in front of her, and he saw it too.


    Before Madison took M to see Yanis, Ivan, and M could still have a chat and even meet for a meal


    together.


    But ever since Madison brought M to meet Yanis as his girlfriend, or as Madison''s future daughter-in-


    He didn''t even want to talk to her.


    But he had to get along with her.


    After sitting in the car for a while, Ivan turned off the engine, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, the phone rang again.


    Ivan picked up the phone and nced at the caller ID. Seeing that it was from Darin, Ivan answered


    the call directly. "Hello? Why are you calling me at this time? Did you wake up?"


    Darin''s voice came from over there. "The nightlife has just ended, and I haven''t slept yet."


    Ivanughed when he heard the words. "What? Are you drinking too much? Do you want to tell me


    how much you miss me?"


    Darin scolded with a smile. "I just want to ask you, will youe to this event? After all, you havee


    to participate in the past, so I will reserve a seat for you this time, okay?"


    Ivan paused for a few seconds after hearing his words. "What time?"


    "Juste over tomorrow."


    Ivan had already walked to the gate of Maple House and paused after hearing Darin''s words. "The day


    after tomorrow?"


    Darin hummed. "But don''t you have toe here early?"


    Ivan hesitated for a few seconds and said, "I want to go, but I don''t know if I can go."


    Having said that, Ivan paused and asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    Darin said, "I''m not sleepy yet, but after I take a shower, I guess I will fall asleep right after touching the


    bed."


    "Hang on, call me in an hour."


    Darin couldn''t help being curious. "Why an hourter?"


    "Wait until I cane, let''s talk about it when we meet."


    After speaking, he was afraid that Darin would not take it seriously, and added, "If you want me to


    Darinughed, "It''s like I''m begging you toe."


    "Then go to bed now," Ivan said.


    Darin quickly responded, "Don''t, don''t, I''ll call you in an hour?"

 Chapter 340: Is It For Yanis

    Chapter 340: Is It For Yanis


    Chapter 340: Is It for Yanis


    Ivan hummed. "I''ll give you a message. You just call when you see my message."


    "Well, then I''ll find something to do first, otherwise I''ll definitely fall asleep in an hour."


    "Is there no one around?" Ivan asked.


    "What are you thinking? I still prefer to be alone. Women are too noisy."


    Ivan wanted to talk, but when the words came to his mouth, a very bold idea suddenly shed in Ivan''s


    mind. After stepping into Maple House, Ivan shouted, "Darin."


    "What?"


    "Are you interested in men?"


    When Darin heard Ivan''s words, he only felt that whether he was drunk or sleepy, it disappeared in an


    instant.


    It took a while for Darin toe back to his senses. "What did you just say? Can you say it again?"


    Ivan walked towards the elevator and repeated what he had just said, "Are you interested in men?"


    Darin replied forcefully, "I''m not interested in men! I''m only interested in women! Beautiful women!"


    After hearing Darin''s words, Ivan chuckled. "Just a random question, why are you so nervous? I


    thought you were interested in men!"


    Darin scolded directly, "Ivan, are you stupid?"


    Ivan smiled. "Maybe it''s too much pressure. I''m a little crazy."


    Darin said, "I also think you are a bit abnormal. What pressure can make you like this?"


    Seeing the elevator open, Ivan walked in. "I''m forced to get married."


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Darinughed out loud. "Did your mother or father force you?"


    "Both."


    Darin knew he shouldn''tugh, but thinking of what Ivan had just asked, he still couldn''t helpughing.


    "Then you can''t like me, you are too scary."


    Ivan was silent for a while, and when the call came, Ivan skipped the subject. "Okay, you can wait for


    my newster."


    Darin responded, "Okay, but Ivan, I still advise you, even if they force you, you can''t like men."


    Ivan asked, "What? Are you still discriminating?"


    "That''s not true. What I''m saying is that if this happened to you, your parents might get mad at you and


    pass away with anger like this. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ivan listened to Darin''s serious persuasion, and replied, "Understood."


    "It''s good. When youe here, I think I still have to talk to you in person."


    "Good."


    "Okay, you are busy and I will call youter. I was sleepy at first, but now I am not sleepy at all."


    Ivan smiled. "Then I''ll hang up first."


    "See ya."


    Ivan hung up the phone and walked towards the reserved private room.


    Ivan was thinking as he walked, maybe he was really crazy toe up with such a ridiculous idea.


    Fortunately, it was Darin. If he told Teddy or anyone else, they would probably have to rush over and


    wake him up.


    When he reached the door of the private room, Ivan sighed, adjusted his mood, raised his hand,


    opened the door, and walked in.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    When Ivan came in, M looked up and said, "Here wee."


    Ivan hummed, stepped forward and pulled out the chair, and sat down across from M. "Have you


    been here long?"


    M didn''t know if Ivan had just seen her. She hesitated a little and said, "Oh, I just arrived not long


    ago."


    Ivan nodded, rang the bell on the table to ask the waiter toe in, and then handed the menu on the


    table to M. "Order what you want."


    M took the menu. "Do you have any food taboos? I remember there are a few things you don''t eat."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about me."


    M looked down at the menu while talking to Ivan. "Are you going to do anythingter?"


    After hearing M''s question, Ivan looked up at M. "What''s wrong?"


    M looked at Ivan. "I just want to go shopping with you after dinner. If you don''t have time, forget it."


    Ivan said, "There is something up, and we can go next time."


    M said, "That''s fine, I''ll look for you next time when you have time."


    Ivan hummed. "Order first."


    M agreed and looked down at the menu several times before ordering. She ordered six dishes in


    total, four of which were Ivan''s favorites, and only two were M''s preferences.


    M handed the menu to the waiter and poured a ss of water for Ivan. "I heard from Madison that


    you don''t want to stay in Manches City after Christmas. Is it because of me?"


    Ivan heard the sound and waved his hands. "No, I just feel a bit unused to Manches City."


    "Really? You have been in M Country for five years, right?"


    Ivan hummed.


    M just looked at Ivan like that, and after he finished speaking, she asked, "Then why did you want to


    When Ivan heard this question, his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "I suddenly want toe back


    and take a look around."


    Not many people know why he came back to Manches City. He insisted oning back despite the


    dissuasion of Darin and a few friends around him.


    In fact, at that time, he just thought that he missed an excellent opportunity at the beginning, and this


    time he should not repeat the mistake again.


    But he overlooked that in many cases, the beginnings were so important, and even if there were a few


    changes afterwards, it might not turn out the same.


    Even if it was possible, the feeling was different from what he had wanted before.


    M stared at Ivan and shouted, "Is it for Yanis?"


    M came in to meet Ivan. In fact, she wanted to open up the topic so that even if they really couldn''t


    get together, they would not regret it.


    M was also a thoughtful person. After asking this question, she immediately added, "Don''t think too


    much, Madison didn''t say anything in front of me."


    Ivan looked at her and didn''t speak.


    M didn''t think there was anything inappropriate, so she leaned over and poured a ss of water for


    Ivan, and then poured another ss for herself. "To tell you the truth, I had some feelings for you


    before. I don''t know if you still remember the time when I went to your house for dinner with my


    parents. I drank some wine with your father, and I asked you when you sent me to the guest room."


    Hearing what M said, Ivan recalled it. He had some memories of it.


    At that time, the four elders thought that M had drunk too much, so they asked him to send her to the


    guest room to rest for a while.


    After he sent M in, she stood up and looked at him. "Mr. Baxter, do you have someone you like?"

 Chapter 341 She Was Never Just A Friend

    Chapter 341 She Was Never Just A Friend


    Chapter 341 She Was Never Just a Friend


    Ivan remembered that he responded to M without hesitation, "Yes, I have loved her for a long time. I


    don''t n to be in love with anyone else."


    At that time, M''s reaction seemed normal. She nodded, smiling, and then said, "Same. There''s also


    such a person for me, whom I have loved for so long and I don''t n to ever fall in love with anyone


    else."


    Ivan didn''t ask, nor did he think about it.


    Looking back now, the person M was talking about should be him.


    M could tell that Ivan remembered it. So, she said, "Yes, I had feelings for you since then. I was


    hoping alcohol could give me the courage to confess to you. But you told me you''re in already in love.


    So, I decided I should shut up. Otherwise, it might be thest time we heard from each other."


    Looking at Ivan, M could not hide the affection in her eyes. "But now, the person you love is in love


    too. They are even married. So, I wonder... Mr. Baxter, what if I wait another five years? Will you ept


    me?"


    Ivan didn''t know how to answer.


    He would sound heartless no matter what he answered.


    The room slowly became quiet.


    Ivan didn''t speak until the waiter knocked on the door, "M, you don''t have to..."


    "I do. Maybe for you, it''s pointless. But for me, it''s important!"


    M looked at the door and said, "Come in."


    The waiter entered the room after hearing the response. Looking at M and Ivan, he asked


    respectfully, "I''m sorry to disturb you, but one of the dishes you ordered is out of stock. I''m afraid you''ll


    have to wait half an hour. Or would you like to change it into something else?"


    As he spoke, the waiter handed the menu to M again.


    The dish unavable was one of M''s favorites. M nced at the menu and ordered another dish


    that Ivan liked, "This one, please."


    "Okay, please wait a minute."


    After the waiter left, M looked at Ivan again, "I don''t know what your mother told you. But I admit I


    have told her about my feelings for you."


    Ivan frowned slightly when he heard M''s words, "M, you..."


    "Ivan."


    M interrupted Ivan, "Let me finish, please."


    Ivan pursed his lower lip, listening.


    M whispered, "I know you like Ms. Thompson. But Ivan, she is married and pregnant now. Even if


    she didn''t go back to Mr. Lawrence, do you think things would work out between you and her? I guess


    your parents used to like Ms. Thompson, right? If she wasn''t married... if she wasn''t pregnant... maybe


    they would ept her, but now..."


    "M, I get what you mean. But I like her as she is. It has nothing to do with what she did or went


    through."


    M pursed her lower lip when she heard Ivan''s words. "So... You still like her, even though she is


    married and even pregnant. She is still the only one for you, right?"


    Ivan had the impulse to say yes.


    Yet how ironic the reality was!


    "M, I love her. I did, and I still do. As for the future, I will try to hold this feeling only to myself."


    "And then? What are you going to do? "


    Ivan didn''t speak.


    M asked again, "Are you going to keep your heart only for her and never ept anyone?"


    Ivan frowned, "M, I don''t like you in a romantic way. One day, I may choose you because of family


    pressure, but you know I always love someone else. Is that okay for you?"


    M didn''t speak.


    Ivan looked at her and continued, "It''s not. Even though you say you don''t mind out of impulse. You


    know it better than anyone."


    "M, I''m not good at expressing myself. But I won''t hurt people just because I failed in love. I''ve known


    you for so long. You should know what kind of person I am. To me, you are just a friend."


    M asked after a while, "What about Yanis? Wasn''t she just a friend too before you fell in love with


    her? "


    Ivan shook his head, "From the first time I saw her, I knew that she is never just a friend to me."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    M suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Before she came, she had thought of many things to say. She wanted to convince Ivan.


    But now she couldn''t utter a word.


    She didn''t even hesitate to say that in front of Yanis just now.


    But after hearing Ivan''s words, she couldn''t find a word.


    Ivan was very clear and straightforward.


    He didn''t like her, and he never would.


    The waiter began to serve the dishes, but neither of them touched the tableware.


    After quite a while, M smiled and said, "Let''s eat for now."


    Ivan wanted to say something. Then he thought he was clear enough and M was a smart person, so


    she should understand him.


    Ivan didn''t speak. He treated M as before.


    To Ivan''s surprise, however, after they left the restaurant, M stopped and looked at him, "Ivan."


    "Yes?"


    "I think I still like you and want you, no matter what you say or who you love."


    "You..."


    "You''re also still in love with her, despite who she is now and what she did, aren''t you?" M interrupted


    Ivan.


    Ivan looked at her and frowned, "Why bother yourself?"


    M stood in front of Ivan. Before he finished his sentence, she took a step towards him and said,


    "Well, since you think you will always like Ms. Thompson, and I also think that I will always like you,


    then why don''t we take a gamble."


    "About what?"


    "A three-year marriage contract. If you haven''t let go of Ms. Thompson or fallen in love with me by then,


    we''ll split up."


    Speaking of this, M paused, "I think I will always like you."


    When Ivan heard M''s words, he chuckled, "M, this is pointless."


    M looked at him, "Is it? Or are you afraid that you will fall in love with me in the three years, or you


    will stop loving Ms. Thompson?"

 Chapter 342 Let Me Think About It

    Chapter 342 Let Me Think About It


    Chapter 342 Let Me Think About It


    Ivan knew that M did it on purpose, but he was still a little passive.


    Yanis and Zane were sure to reconcile.


    They would eventually, even if not at the moment.


    After all, Yanis was pregnant, and all the mess had been resolved.


    So, even for the sake of the child, they would reconcile.


    Besides, Ivan knew better than anyone how much Yanis liked Zane.


    Ivan couldn''t help but think of what M had just said. Would he love Yanis forever?


    Can he really do it?


    "How do you think? Do you dare to bet with me? "


    Ivan frowned at M.


    M seemed to read his mind. "We won''t go to the city hall, we will get along like friends in front of our


    parents. We''ll get married if you fall in love with me. If that doesn''t happen in three years, we will


    separate. I won''t be a divorced woman this way.


    "Also, even if you reject me, your parents will probably arrange someone else for you. Do you think


    there are other people more honest than me, or do you think other people will cooperate with you like


    this?"


    M''s words made Ivan hesitate. But now, he was persuaded.


    "Let me think about it."


    In the end, Ivan didn''t agree to M''s proposal on the spot.


    Seeing that Ivan took a step back, M was also relieved.


    She had already waited for five years, and she didn''t mind waiting another three years.


    She was stubborn, especially when it came to love.


    Otherwise, she could have fallen in love with someone else in the past five years.


    Among her friends, some were better-looking than Ivan, some had better family backgrounds, and


    some fancied her.


    But none of them was Ivan.


    So she wasn''t attracted to any man but Ivan.


    Only Ivan could make her step out of her ego like this.


    No one else could.


    "Okay, take your time. I''ll wait for your answer." M said softly.


    Ivan agreed. "I''ll go back if there''s nothing else."


    M nodded, "Okay."


    Ivan turned around and walked towards the parking lot.


    M stood still and watched Ivan go away, then she walked towards her car.


    ...


    Ivan headed towards Baxter Mansion.


    There were still a few minutes left before the appointment with Darin when he got home.


    Ivan parked the car in the garage and then entered the door.


    When he walked in, the servant was cleaning. Seeing Ivan, he greeted him.


    Ivan changed his shoes at the entrance, and looked at the servant, "Where is my mother?"


    "Your parents are ying chess in the living room."


    Ivan nodded, "I''ll go and have a look."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Chess was Ryan''s favorite game. Affected by him, Madison also enjoyed ying chess.


    They often y chess in the living room when they got nothing to do.


    In the beginning, Ryan won easily.


    In the end, Ryan sometimes lost to Madison.


    "I won!"


    When Ivan entered, he happened to hear Madison yelling.


    Ryan sighed, "You are better than me now. Let''s have another round."


    Ryan raised his hand and waved at Ivan when he saw him, "Ivan,e on, let''s y chess!"


    Hearing what Ryan said, Madison turned to look at Ivan, "Why did youe back so early?"


    Ivan sat down next to Madison, "M had something to deal with, so I came back first."


    Ivan dared to say that because he knew that M would not expose him in front of Madison.


    Madison looked a bit disappointed. But she didn''t say anything. She moved a little to the side, "Come


    on, y chess with your Dad."


    Ivan didn''t refuse. He nodded, and responded, "Okay"


    It wasn''tfortable to sit with his phone in his pocket, so Ivan put his phone aside.


    "How was the chat with M?" Ryan asked while setting the chess.


    Ivan replied, "Not bad."


    Madison nced at Ivan''s face.


    Ivan pretended not to see it. He continued, "We''ve known each other for so many years, so we had a


    lot to talk about. "


    After listening to Ivan''s words, Ryan stopped and looked at Ivan''s face, "Are you friends?"


    Ivan nodded, "What otherwise would we be?"


    Madison frowned, "Ivan, I hate to force you, but your dad and I think M is..."


    Before Madison finished speaking, Ivan''s phone rang.


    Ivan looked at the caller ID and felt that Darin was his savior.


    Ivan put down the chess. "I need to answer the call."


    Ryan nodded.


    Ivan answered the phone directly, "Hello, Darin?"


    "Busy?"


    "No, I''m going to y chess with my dad."


    Hearing this, Darin knew what to say and what not to say, "Say hello to your parents for me."


    Ivan said, "Alright, it''s early morning over there, right? Aren''t you sleeping? "


    "I just finished my work. I want to ask you to help me with something. Do you have time?"


    "Just tell me."


    Darin talked. When Darin finished speaking, Ivan said, "When?"


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, so you can celebrate the festival with your parents."


    Ivan hesitated for a few seconds. "Okay, I''ll take a look, I''ll try my best to go there."


    Darin thanked him, "Alright, see you then. I gotta sleep. I had a long day."


    Ivan hung up the phone.


    Madison was close to Ivan. She had vaguely heard what Darin said just now. After Ivan hung up the


    phone, Madison looked at Ivan and asked, "Are you going to M Country?"


    Ivan put down his phone, "Darin has a new brand. I know a lot of jewelers there, he would like me to


    introduce him to some."


    Ryan asked, "Is it a new brand or a new design?"


    "New brand," Ivan said.


    Ryan asked again, "How many days will you be there?"


    Ivan replied, "I guess two days. I shoulde back the night after tomorrow, or the morning of the day


    after tomorrow."


    Ryan nodded, "Then go tomorrow. After all, he helped you a lot when you were there."


    Ivan nodded. "Yeah. But now, let''s y chess."

 Chapter 343 Are You Relieved That I Am With Mila?

    Chapter 343 Are You Relieved That I Am With M?


    Chapter 343 Are You Relieved That I Am with M?


    Madison was a little unhappy. But Darin called Ivan to help, Madison knew it was important.


    "I remember Yanis also worked with Darin, right?" After watching Ivan and Ryan ying chess for a


    while, Madison asked aloud.


    Ivan''s hand froze. He then responded, "She was just involved in the design. It wasn''t really


    cooperation."


    What Madison wanted to express was self-evident, but she didn''t say it.


    But both Ryan and Ivan could hear the implication in Madison''s words.


    Since thest time they talked, Ivan and Madison were not as close as before. Ivan almost avoided


    Madisontely.


    Ryan and Ivan yed several rounds. Ryan won only twice.


    "I''m old. My brain is slow." After Ryan lost again, he leaned back, "Aren''t you going to M Country


    tomorrow? Go and pack your things, I have to practice with your mother."


    Madison handed a ss of water to Ivan, and a ss to Ryan, "You are not my rival either."


    Ryan took the water ss andughed, "Yes, yes, you are better than me now, Madam."


    Madison nced at him, "Okay, you should get ready for bed too. I''ll help Ivan pack his things."


    Speaking of which, Madison looked at Ivan and asked, "What time do you n to go?"


    Ivan took two sips of water, "Morning. I''d like to get there early so I can chat with Darin. It''s been a long


    time."


    Madison nodded, "Then I''ll book the ticket for you."


    When Ivan heard Madison''s words, he frowned involuntarily, and he looked at Madison, "Don''t bother, I


    can do it myself."


    Madison wanted to say some, Ryan said first, "Give him the passport, he''s not a kid anymore, he


    understands things well. You don''t need to worry about everything for him."


    Madison didn''t speak again. She looked at Ivan after answering, "Let me help you pack something,


    anyway, you only leave for two days or so, don''t bring too much stuff."


    Speaking of which, Madison stood up and looked at Ivan, who was still sitting in the chair. "Together?"


    Ivan knew that Madison must have something to say, but this time Ivan did not avoid it, put down his


    water ss and greeted Ryan, and followed Madison upstairs.


    "Take M with you tomorrow. I heard from her mother that M also stayed in M Country for a while."


    Ivan just opened the closet when he heard Madison''s words. His hands froze, "If you think it''s


    appropriate, I''ll bring her with me, I have no objection."


    The reason he didn''t object was that Ivan knew Madison too well. Even if he didn''t let M go with him,


    she would ask M to go by herself.


    He preferred to agree so that Madison wouldn''t speak more.


    Madison didn''t stop talking, though.


    He took the suitcase and put it behind Ivan. "I heard Yanis is pregnant. Is it Zane''s child?"


    Hearing her words, Ivan lost his grip on the clothes and they fell to the floor.


    Madison stooped forward calmly and picked up the clothes that fell on the floor, shaking in her hands,


    "Do you want to take this with you?"


    Ivan looked at Madison without saying anything.


    Madison also looked at Ivan, then turned around and folded the clothes in her hand and put them in the


    suitcase, "Ivan, I know you hate me all this time, but even so, I won''t agree with you dating Yanis."


    "She was divorced, and now she is pregnant. Even if she and Zane don''t remarry, I won''t ept her."


    Madison packed his clothes and looked up at Ivan, "If you are just friends, she will be very wee


    just as before."


    Ivan turned around to get the clothes, took them out, and threw them into the suitcase, "Don''t worry,


    even if you change your mind one day, maybe she won''t marry me."


    When Madison heard Ivan''s words, she nced at Ivan''s face.


    She wanted to say something but failed.


    She knew she shouldn''t go too far. Otherwise, things could be messed up.


    "I''m d to hear that. Have a good night."


    Madison left after saying all she wanted to say.


    "Mom."


    Just as Madison walked to the door, Ivan called out.


    Hearing that, Madison stopped and looked back at Ivan, "Yes?"


    "If... I''m with M, would you be content?"


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Madison was stunned for a few seconds, and then turned around and walked to


    Ivan, "Ivan, personally, I think M is very suitable for you. You have known each other since childhood.


    I have known her mother for so many years, and we both know each other very well. It''ll be easier for


    us to get along.


    Having said that, Madison paused, "But Ivan, if you really don''t have any feelings for M, I can''t force


    you to marry her."


    "Then if I''m not with M, or... I don''t want to get married this year?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Madison was silent for a while. She looked at Ivan and said, "Can''t you give up Yanis ?"


    Ivan didn''t deny it, "No."


    Madison nodded, "Okay, I won''t force you, I know you''ve liked Yanis for a long time and it''s hard to let


    go all of a sudden. But try. You can''t put your life on hold just because of her."


    Madison''s words basically meant the same as what M said tonight, but it made Ivan feel differently.


    Before, he always felt that for his whole life, except for Yanis, he would never love anyone.


    But now, he hesitated.


    Can he really love Yanis forever even if he got no chance to be with her?


    Probably... probably not.


    Or, he was just used to loving Yanis. It had be something he couldn''t reconcile.


    His crush on her had changed little by little during this long time.


    Thinking of this, Ivan frowned, "Go to sleep first."


    Madison nodded, "Think about it."


    Then, Madison left Ivan''s room.


    After Madison left, Ivany down on the bed, recalling him and Yanis from the time they met. The


    feeling that he had to get her gradually faded.

 Chapter 344 Let It Be

    Chapter 344 Let It Be


    Chapter 344 Let It Be


    After lying on the bed for a long time, Ivan took out his phone from his pocket and sent Bonnie a


    message.


    Not long after, Bonnie called him, "Mr. Baxter, good evening."


    "Good evening." Ivan replied, "Where are you?"


    "I''m at Cooke Residence tonight with my grandpa, but he''s already fallen asleep after drinking with


    Myles tonight."


    Ivan asked, "Are you with Myles now?"


    Bonnie replied, "I''m going to send him back. He drank a lot."


    "Wouldn''t he stay?" Ivan asked.


    When Bonnie heard Ivan''s words, sheughed and teased, "Mr. Baxter, am I so bold in your eyes?"


    Ivan chuckled, "I don''t know if you are, but Myles should not be."


    Bonnie nced at the face of the person sitting in the passenger seat and said, "Nope. He is not


    staying here."


    Ivan was silent for a few seconds, "See you at the old ce then?"


    "Do you miss me? Or do you want to have a drink?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Both."


    Bonnie readily agreed, "Okay, see you then."


    Ivan hummed, "Drive safely."


    After hanging up the phone, Ivan tidied himself up and went out the door.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Madison stood by the window and watched Ivan''s car drive out of


    the yard. Then she sighed, walked back to the bed, and sat down, "Do you think I''m going too far?"


    Ryan put down the magazine in his hand when he heard the words, "Actually, we can''t control what


    others want to say. It''s just that we can''t reconcile ourselves to it."


    Speaking of this, Ryan paused and looked at Madison, "You wanted Yanis to be our daughter-inw


    very much before."


    Madison sighed after hearing this, "I can''t bear people''s judgment."


    Ryan was silent for a while, "You indeed shouldn''t have taken M to see Yanisst time. Yanis is a


    careful person. She is avoiding Ivan now, for fear of being misunderstood. In fact, this is a bit too


    much."


    Ryan never spoke for anyone, nor did he stop Madison from being harsh on Ivan.


    He probably felt cared too much about people''s opinions too. So he let Madison stop Ivan.


    Madison sighed again, "How about inviting Yanis for dinner and apologizing to her?"


    Ryan waved his hand, "I don''t think it''s a good idea. And Ivan wouldn''t like it. Just let it be."


    Madison hummed, "Then about M... Should I talk about it?"


    Ryan said, "It depends on how M and Ivan get along. You can''t decide for them. We have been


    acting like the bad guys. M loves Ivan and she is smart. I bet she knows what to do."


    Madison agreed, "Then let nature take its course."


    Ryan nodded, "Okay, go to bed early, and make Ivan breakfast tomorrow morning. Darin helped Ivan a


    lot, so it''s Ivan''s turn to help him."


    Madison said, "Good night."


    ...


    At that time, on the South Road of Manches City.


    Bonnie was a little annoyed. The red car in front of her was blocking her way.


    No matter whichne she chose, that car would follow and then overtake her.


    If it wasn''t for Myles looking ufortable, Bonnie would have stepped on the elerator and


    knocked onto it.


    But thinking twice about it, she decided not to.


    She drove with rage.


    At the crossroad, Bonnie couldn''t resist stepping on the elerator and surpassing the red car.


    Yet as soon as she parked the car within the white line, the car moved forward.


    If Bonnie didn''t step on the brake tightly, the car would have rushed to the middle of the road.


    Bonnie couldn''t hold back her anger any longer. She stopped the car, unfastened the seat belt, and


    was about to get out.


    The moment she reached out for the door handle, Myles seized her by her clothes, "Bonnie, where are


    you going?"


    Bonnie nced back at Myles who had woken up, "Take a rest, I need to have a look."


    After speaking, Bonnie pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Myles was indeed a little drunk just now, but after a nap, he was almost sober. He nned to to rest in


    a morefortable posture.


    When he saw the red light ahead, Myles sat up straight and nced out the window.


    He found that the car was in the middle of the road. There were carsing in front of them.


    Myles became sober in an instant. He opened the door and got out of the car without thinking about


    anything.


    Outside the car, he saw Bonnie knocking on a red car behind them.


    The window was lowered, and Bonnie was somewhat shocked when she saw the person sitting in the


    car, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bonnie was being nice, not cursing the person directly.


    The person in the car frowned upon hearing Bonnie''s words. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bonnie pointed to the car that had been pushed into the middle of the road, "Do you think this is your


    living room? Don''t you know traffic rules? You''ve been blocking my way. What the hell is wrong with


    you?"


    Nancy''s face was a little cold, and then she opened the door and got out of the car, "Yes, I hit you. Why


    don''t you call the police?"


    Bonnieughed seeing Nancy''s attitude, "Wait. Do you have anything against me?"


    Nancy looked at Bonnie with no expression, "You''re getting on my nerves!"


    In fact, Bonnie could almost guess why Nancy was treating her like this when she saw Nancy just now.


    Neve had an ident, Nancy was also responsible, and Haider naturally punished her.


    Nancy must have been fired. That was why she vented her anger on Bonnie''s car.


    "Why? Do you need me to be your doctor?"


    After Nancy finished speaking, she heard Myles'' voice.


    Myles walked over without even putting on his coat. Still kind of drunk, he stepped forward and pulled


    Bonnie into his arms, looking at Nancy with cold eyes. "What is the matter with you?"


    Nancy didn''t expect Myles to be with Bonnie.


    Confronting Myles, Nancy was somewhat scared.


    Although she met Myles once in Haider''s office and he made her feel kind of oppressed, the feeling


    wasn''t as intense as it was now.


    But it was only for a moment. Nancy looked at Bonnie, "It had happened anyway. What do you want to


    do about it?"


    "It depends on your sincerity."


    Before Bonnie spoke, Myles did.

 Chapter 345 My Future Grandpa-In-Law

    Chapter 345 My Future Grandpa-In-Law


    Chapter 345 My Future Grandpa-in-Law


    Nancy looked at Myles, "What do you mean?"


    Myles held Bonnie in one hand, and pointed to the dented rear of the car with the other, "You are


    entirely responsible for the ident. And I don''t like your attitude just now. Apologize to my Bonnie


    now, and I''ll forget about it. If you don''t know how to apologize, I will teach you."


    When Myles said this, he didn''t deliberately put on a cold face, but his words carried an invisible sense


    of oppression.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Bonnie didn''t want to waste her time on Nancy. She said, "Call the police."


    Myles nced at Bonnie, "Call the police?"


    Bonnie hummed, "Are you stupid? Why waste time with unimportant people?"


    "Okay, then call the police."


    As he said that, Myles reached into his pocket only to find his phone was not there.


    Myles reached out to Bonnie naturally, "Bonnie, where''s your phone?"


    Bonnie looked at him, "Get back in the car, I''ll call the police."


    Myles didn''t move, motioning for her to call first.


    After calling the police, Bonnie looked at Nancy, "Leave it to the police."


    Nancy stood by the car with cold eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Bonnie didn''t meet Nancy''s eyes. She nced at the time and then turned to Myles, "Get someone to


    pick you up, I have an appointment with Mr. Baxter."


    After hearing what Bonnie said, Myles tilted his head to look at her, "Who?"


    "Mr. Baxter, what''s wrong? "


    Myles didn''t speak. He stared at Bonnie for a few seconds, reached for her phone, and called Haider


    directly.


    The call was connected quickly, "Bonnie?"


    "It''s me. We are on the South Road. We had an car ident. Would youe here and deal with it?"


    Hearing Myles'' voice, Haider asked directly, "Did you drink? Did you drive?"


    "Nah. Bonnie drove."


    After speaking, Myles nced at Nancy, "The person who hit our car is your former employee."


    "Who?"


    "You''ll see. Juste over."


    After that, Myles hung up the phone.


    After hanging up on Haider, Myles made another call.


    This time the phone rang several times before being answered. Before the other person could speak,


    Myles introduced himself, "It''s Myles."


    "Yo, you sound drunk." Evan''s voice came over the phone.


    Myles didn''t answer Evan''s question, but asked directly, "I remember you live near South Road, right?"


    Evan responded, "Yes, turn right at the first traffic light..."


    "I''m at the intersection of traffic lights. I had an ident. Would youe over and help?"


    Evanughed, "Drunk driving? That''s risky."


    After a few seconds of silence, Evan''s voice came again, "I''ll be there right away, wait for me."


    "Drive here, we need your car."


    Evan responded, "Okay, did you tell your brother?"


    "I''ve already called him. He is on his way."


    "I''ll be there in two or three minutes."


    Myles hummed and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Myles handed the phone directly to Bonnie, "Bonnie, get to the car, I''ll wait


    here."


    Bonnieughed, "Aren''t you cold?"


    Myles groaned, and looked down at himself, "Hey! Where''s my coat?"


    "Yeah, where is it? Who knows?"


    Mylesughed suddenly, leaned closer to Bonnie, and whispered, "Bonnie, that is not really nice of


    you."


    Bonnie said, "Just get back in the car!"


    Myles chuckled, stretched out, and pulled Bonnie over to the car, "Let''s wait in the car."


    In fact, Evan arrived before Myles put on his coat.


    "What''s happened?" Evan nced at the dented rear of the car, and then at Myles, "Honestly, who was


    the driver?"


    Bonnie said, "Me. She hit us."


    Evan followed Bonnie''s gaze and nced aside, "She looks familiar."


    Myles put on his coat, "She used to work for my brother but was recently fired. This is definitely an act


    of revenge."


    Evan hissed, "Women can be so ruthless."


    Just as they were talking, the police also arrived. After learning of the incident, they concluded that


    Nancy was responsible.


    But surveince saw Bonnie surpass Nancy suddenly, so she was not entirely innocent.


    But because of Myles, Haider, and Evan, she got away.


    The cost of repairing the car should be paid by Nancy.


    Bonnie looked at Evan after the matter was settled, "Can I use your car?"


    Evan handed Bonnie the car keys directly.


    Bonnie took the car keys, thanked him, and then looked at Haider, "Haider, take care of Myles. I have


    an appointment, so I gotta go now..."


    "No! I will go with you!"


    Before Bonnie finished speaking, Myles hugged Bonnie.


    Bonnie suddenly had the urge to kick him away.


    But because there were other people, Bonnie controlled herself. "Haider?"


    Haider pulled Myles off Bonnie, "You are drunk, bro. Let Bonnie do her own thing. Get back with me."


    Myles refused to let go of Bonnie, but Bonnie took a step back very quickly. "Bye then."


    Haider nodded, "Drive safely."


    Bonnie responded, "Okay."


    "Bonnie! Bonnie! Don''t leave me here..."


    "Sweetie..."


    "Shut up!" Haider shouted at him, "Get in the car!"


    Myles silently nced at Haider, and stood up straight: "Look, your sister-inw is going to run away


    with someone, aren''t you angry?"


    Evanughed when he heard this, "It''s not his wife anyway. Why should he be angry?"


    Haider looked at Myles, "If she really chooses someone else, you must be crying now."


    Evan added, "I guess you won''t even have tears by then."


    Myles was speechless.


    "Forget it, get in the car and go home, Bonnie loves me only," Myles muttered as he walked to one


    side.


    When passing by Nancy''s car, he paused and kicked it. "Don''t let me see this damn car again, or I''ll


    smash it to pieces!"


    Haider kicked Myles, "Get in the car!"


    Evan stepped forward and dragged Myles into the car, "How much did you drink? You are so drunk."


    After Myles got into the car, he leaned into the seat, and then gestured at Evan, "Not much, just about


    ten cups."


    Evan asked, "With whom?"


    "My future wife''s grandpa, or my future grandpa-inw!" Myles said with a grin.

 Chapter 346 Must It Be Yanis?

    Chapter 346 Must It Be Yanis?


    Chapter 346 Must It Be Yanis?


    When Evan heard this, he wanted to curse.


    "Just sit there." After Evan finished speaking, he mmed the car door and walked toward Haider.


    "How is it, feeling unsatisfied?" Haider looked at Nancy and asked.


    Nancy had always thought that Haider was easygoing.


    Now she learned that Haider was like that only when people didn''t vite his bottom line.


    Once people did that, Haider could be stern, or to put it a little harsher, a ruthless person.


    Once people vited his bottom line, he wouldn''t give them any chance to repent.


    Nancy knew a little bit about Neve.


    She was kind of involved too.


    So in the case of Neve, Nancy actually acted as cover for Neve.


    If Nancy could stop Neve from doing those things, things might not have ended this way.


    But Nancy didn''t stop Neve. Instead, she helped her.


    Neve''s ident caused Gotrend Entertainment great damage.


    Haider had to take the rest of the loss other than Neve''s.


    He didn''t punish Nancy too severely. He just kicked her out of the industry.


    People who were kicked out of the entertainment industry wouldn''t easily go back again.


    Haider''s punishment was heavy for Nancy.


    But if he punished Nancy ording to the correspondingpensation on the contract, she would go


    bankrupt and perhaps even be involved in Neve''s incident. She could be arrested too.


    So Haider was kind enough to Nancy.


    Nancy was silent for a while before shaking her head, "No."


    Haider hummed, "I hope such things won''t happen again."


    Having said that, Haider took a step closer to Nancy, and said in a voice that only the two of them could


    hear, "You know my brother is very defensive. If you mess with Bonnie again, you will end up just like


    Neve, understand?"


    Nancy broke out in cold sweat. She nodded with some panic.


    Haider patted Nancy on the shoulder, "Okay, you can go, I will have the car repaired, and you won''t


    have to bear the cost."


    After speaking, Haider walked away.


    Evan walked forward, "I didn''t expect you to be such a generous boss."


    Haider nced at him, "So why are you here?"


    "Myles called me. His sweetheart needs my car."


    Haider seemed a little helpless. "Let''s chill?"


    Evan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, it''s been a while."


    ...


    By the time Bonnie got to Deep in Dream, Ivan had already arrived.


    When she finally found him, Ivan had already drunk a lot.


    On seeing her, he waved, "Come here. Grab a drink."


    Bonnie sat down next to Ivan, "Are you here to get drunk?"


    Ivan waved his hand at Bonnie, "Not really. I want to talk. In Manches City, you are the only person I


    can think of."


    Bonnie pressed Ivan''s hand as he poured the wine, "If I drink, no one will send you backter, and no


    one will listen to you."


    When Ivan heard this, he stopped. "Alright then."


    Bonnie hummed, "Okay."


    Bonnie looked at Ivan, "Tell me before you get drunk. What happened?"


    Ivan nced at Bonnie, then poured himself another ss of wine and sipped it to his lips, "Bonnie, tell


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    me¡­if I gopete with Zane now, what will the result be like?"


    When Bonnie heard Ivan''s words, she raised her eyebrows, "Are you already drunk? "


    Ivan smiled, "No, I only had two drinks, not too much."


    "Then what the hell are you talking about? Compete with Zane? Are you trying topletely screw up


    your rtionship with Yanis? "


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Ivan frowned, "I haven''t seen her for... nearly three or four months."


    Speaking of which, Ivan looked at Bonnie and asked, "Is she back yet? With Zane? Are they


    remarried?"


    Bonnie looked at Ivan and wanted to say something tofort him, but she couldn''t.


    Before, she encouraged Ivan to be brave and said he wouldn''t know what would happen unless he


    tried.


    But now she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She knew how much Ivan loved Yanis.


    But...


    "Ivan."


    Bonnie called out to him in a low voice, "Do you like Yanis so much? Must it be her?"


    Pressing his ss to his lips, Ivan was silent for a few seconds, "I would have answered yes without


    hesitation before, but now... Bonnie, I am not sure."


    "Yes?"


    "Yanis loves Zane so much that even though he hurt her, she still likes him."


    Ivan said, "Do you know how excited I was when I heard Yanis was going to divorce him? I couldn''t


    sleep that night. I dreamed I was with Yanis, and she said she liked me..."


    Looking at Ivan, Bonnie felt sorry for him. "Ivan, you know Yanis..."


    "Yes."


    Ivan interrupted Bonnie, "I know she sees me as a friend, a best friend, and never wants anything


    more."


    Bonnie didn''t answer because she didn''t know what to say.


    They were silent for a while before Ivan said, "Bonnie, maybe... I don''t like her that much. Or my likes


    have been worn out bit by bit unknowingly over the years, so I don''t know how I should move forward."


    "Why don''t you try to put that love into other things, or other people?"


    It took Bonnie a long time to say so.


    Ivan tilted his head to look at Bonnie, "Whom? You?"


    Hearing this, Bonnieughed, "If you think you can fall in love with me, then try it."


    Ivan also smiled, "I''m afraid Myles will kill me before I even start!"

 Chapter 347 Ivan, Try To Let Go

    Chapter 347 Ivan, Try To Let Go


    Chapter 347 Ivan, Try to Let Go


    "Ivan, try to let go."


    Bonnie said seriously.


    Ivan didn''t say a word, he drank the wine in the ss and hummed, "I will."


    Bonnie hummed, "After all, she is okay with that Zane now, and Zane finally acts like a normal person. I


    guess they will be remarried soon."


    Ivan suddenly regretted having asked Bonnie out.


    Bonnie was adding oil to the fire.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    And she got a point.


    Bonnie clearly felt that when Ivan heard her words, his aura changed.


    But she had to say it to get Ivan to face the truth.


    The truth was, Yanis and he could be nothing but friends.


    If Ivan wanted more, he would lose everything.


    Because both Ivan and Bonnie knew what kind of person Yanis was.


    Except for Zane, no one could make her change her bottom line or make her waver again and over


    again.


    So if Ivan insists on going further, Yanis would avoid Ivan for the rest of her life.


    Ivan finished his wine, looked sideways at Bonnie, and asked with a serious face, "Has anyone tried to


    forget someone by starting a rtionship with another person? Is that useful? "


    Bonnie was stunned when she heard Ivan''s words. She looked at Ivan at a close distance for a few


    seconds, then said, "Ivan, would you like to try?"


    Ivan didn''t answer Bonnie''s words immediately. He stared at the wine ss on the table for a long time


    and then said, "I guess so."


    Just as Bonnie was about to speak, Ivan said again, "I''m afraid seeing her will be a luxury for me


    in the future."


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Bonnie couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    She poured herself and Ivan a ss of wine, cheered, and said, "If I am drunk, call a designated


    driver."


    Ivan looked at her, "Are you sure?"


    Bonnie nced at him without saying a word and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Ivanughed softly, "I won''t take care of you if you are drunk."


    Bonnie said, "You don''t need to. Instead, I can send you home."


    Ivan leaned on the table, "Just find me a hotel. I don''t really want to go home."


    Bonnie hummed, "Okay."


    Bonnie wasn''t really a good drinker, so Ivan didn''t expect Bonnie to send him to the hotel.


    While going to the bathroom, Ivan sent a message to Teddy, asking him toe overter.


    Teddy called directly after seeing Ivan''s message, "What''s going on? Who are you drinking with? Need


    my help?"


    Ivan was obviously a little bit drunk. Leaning against the wall outside the bathroom, he felt dizzy. "With


    Bonnie. We are fine."


    Teddy got curious, "Is it your business or Ms. Cooke''s? Why are you drinking together?"


    Ivan chuckled, "Mine."


    Teddy didn''t ask any more questions when he heard Ivan''s words. "Should I go over now? I''m at my


    grandfather''s ce. It will take half an hour to get there. "


    Ivan hummed, "The innermost booth."


    "OK."


    Ivan hung up the phone, stuffed the phone into his pocket, and washed his face before leaving the


    restroom.


    When he returned to the booth, Bonnie was drinking from the wine bottle. Her face was a little red. She


    was obviously a little drunk.


    Ivan sat down next to Bonnie, reached out, and took the wine ss from her hand, "Are you here to


    drink with me, or do you want to drink alone? Is Myles so strict?"


    "Do you think he would dare to control me?"


    Bonnie was a little drunk.


    Ivan smiled, "Yes, how could he?"


    Bonnie alsoughed. She took the wine ss over again, "Go on, when you get drunk, you won''t


    remember those unhappy things."


    Ivan took the ss of wine, "Cheers. Let''s get drunk and forget about everything."


    When Teddy arrived, Ivan and Bonnie were drunk on the table with sses in their hands. They kept


    clinking sses, but neither of them drank.


    Teddy patted Ivan on the shoulder, "Ivan?"


    Ivan squinted his eyes. It took him a while to recognize Teddy. Then, he handed the wine ss in his


    hand to Teddy, "Come on, drink!"


    Teddy took the ss and put it aside, "Are you drunk?"


    Ivan waved his hand, "I can drink more."


    Teddy looked at Bonnie, "Ms. Cooke?"


    Bonnie answered and took two sips from the ss, and then looked at Teddy, "Ivan... I... I can drink


    more!"


    As soon as Teddy heard this, he knew that she was drunk too.


    She couldn''t even recognize him.


    Teddy picked up his phone. After a while, she found a number in his contacts and called.


    The phone rang several times before it was connected. The person on the other side of the line


    sounded sleepy, "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Hughes, it''s Teddy."


    On the other side of the line, Myles was silent for a while. "Teddy?"


    Teddy responded, "Are you drunk too?"


    Myles was asleep. After hearing Teddy''s words, he got up from bed and nced at the room, "I''m


    almost sober."


    "Did you pick up Ms. Cooke from Deep in Dream? She and Ivan are terribly drunk."


    Myles raised his voice when he heard this, "Is Bonnie drunk?"


    Teddy responded, "I''ll wait for you here, get someone toe over?"


    "I will."


    Teddy asked, "Didn''t you drink too? Get someone toe with you. Safety is the most important thing.


    I will wait here. "


    Myles responded, "Okay, thanks."


    "See you."


    Teddy and Myles weren''t familiar, but they were in the same circle and had met a few times. So they


    had each other''s number.


    Teddy also heard about Myles and Bonnie from Ivan.

 Chapter 348 Hit Her For Me!

    Chapter 348 Hit Her For Me!


    Chapter 348 Hit Her for Me!


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Teddy looked at the two drunk people and sighed helplessly. Then he stepped forward and picked up


    the coat aside and waved it in front of Ivan, "Is that your coat?"


    Ivan was still awake, but his eyes were narrowed into lines. He stared at the clothes in Teddy''s hands


    for a long time before stretching out his arms, "Put it on me!"


    Teddy scolded, "Dream on!"


    After speaking, Teddy turned around and put Ivan''s coat on Bonnie''s body. "Lie down for a while. I will


    take you back when Mr. Hughes gets here."


    Ivan waved his hand, and took back the hand that had just been stretched out. "I''m not going home!"


    "Then where?"


    "Anywhere!"


    Teddy nodded, "Okay, I see."


    Fortunately, Ivan didn''t make a fuss after he was drunk. He was quiet.


    Teddy waited for a while. Myles hadn''te yet, so he asked a waiter over. "Did they pay?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll check."


    Teddy nodded.


    "Not yet. That''s 600 dors in total."


    Teddy pulled out his credit card. "Can I pay by card?"


    "Sure."


    Teddy paid the bill, "Wait here, I''ll go to the bathroom. "


    The waiter nodded, "Okay."


    Deep in Dream could be messy at night. So Teddy ran to the bathroom.


    When he came out, he heard some noise in the hall.


    Teddy walked over and saw Bonnie, who was sleeping on the table, fighting with a woman.


    The woman had helpers. They were bullying Bonnie.


    Teddy stepped forward and grabbed the woman who was pulling Bonnie''s hair, "Stop!"


    Bonnie was so angry that she didn''t recognize Teddy. She pushed him away, pointing at the person


    standing in front, "Say that again? I will tear your mouth apart!"


    "What? Are you guilty? Who knows how many dirty things they have done in the name of friends, I


    think that bastard''s father is him! "


    As soon as Bonnie heard this, she pounced on the woman.


    Teddy didn''t understand, but he stopped Bonnie right away. "Ms. Cooke, calm down!"


    Bonnie flushed with anger, "Let me go! I have to teach her a good lesson today! "


    Bonnie was quite strong after drinking. Teddy couldn''t stop her.


    Seeing Bonnie pounce on the woman again, Teddy was about to pick her up. Yet before she could do


    so, someone grabbed Bonnie''s hand and pulled her into his arms, "Bonnie, I''ll fight for you. Don''t do it


    yourself."


    Bonnie looked up when she heard the familiar voice, "Myles?"


    Myles hummed, "Yes."


    Bonnie turned to Connie, who was standing opposite her, and said, "Hit her, hit her, and I''ll marry you


    tomorrow! "


    That''s what Haider heard when he came in.


    Subconsciously, he nced at Myles'' face.


    Myles hissed, "Wait, let me turn on the voice recorder."


    Myles took out his phone from his pocket and turned on the recording, "Bonnie, say it again!"


    "Hit her! I will marry you tomorrow! "


    Myles clicked save after recording, put the phone away, and looked at the person opposite, "I don''t hit


    women."


    Meeting Myles'' cold gaze, Connie shivered.


    Myles put one arm around Bonnie and raised the other to beckon the waitress beside him.


    "Sir, how can I help you?"


    Myles turned to look at Haider. "Haider, money!"


    Haider frowned, and walked forward, "Take Bonnie to the car, I''ll handle this."


    Hearing this, Bonnie struggled out of Myles'' arms and looked at Haider, "Haider, hit her!"


    Haider nodded, "Okay, I will. Now get into the car with Myles."


    Bonnie seemed to be hesitating.


    Haider said, "What, don''t you believe me? "


    Bonnie nodded, "I do."


    Haider looked at Myles and motioned for him to take her away first.


    Bonnie turned around and followed Myles. Suddenly, she remembered something and looked at Myles,


    "Where''s Mr. Baxter?"


    Ivan replied weakly, "Here."


    When Bonnie heard Ivan''s voice, she looked over. When he saw Ivan sitting on the sofa with his head


    covered, Bonnie was a little shocked, "What''s going on?"


    The waiter standing next to Ivan responded in a low voice, "You smashed him with a wine bottle."


    Bonnie was shocked. "Did I?"


    The waiter nodded, then pointed to his head, "You hit me too."


    Bonnie was speechless.


    Just now, Bonnie was in a daze. Then she heard some chattering, which made her frown.


    It sounded wrong.


    Those people were ndering Yanis.


    They said Yanis and Ivan had something, and the child was probably Ivan''s.


    Bonnie picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed them when she heard this.


    Although she failed to hit them, it made Connie shut up.


    Ivan was also a little sobered up by the sound of the wine bottle breaking on the ground.


    He asked Bonnie to calm down, yet Bonnie threw a bottle at him. "They are ndering Yanis, I can''t


    calm down!"


    It took Ivan a long time toe back to his senses after being hit.


    The waiter wanted to stop Bonnie but was hit by Bonnie''s bottle too.


    So when Bonnie and Connie got into a fight, Ivan and the waiter didn''t dare to step forward.


    They were afraid of being knocked over before stopping the fight.


    Myles looked at Ivan, "Are you going to the hospital? "


    Ivan waved his hand, "No, take Bonnie back."


    Myles hesitated for a moment, then looked at Teddy who was standing next to Ivan, "I''ll take Bonnie to


    the car, she''s not very quiet after drinking."


    Teddy thought that she was like superman when she was drunk.


    He tried his best just now but couldn''t stop her.


    But as soon as Myles came, Bonnie''s aura immediately weakened.


    Haider looked helplessly at Connie as the others left.


    "Ms. Lowe, right?" Haider had met Connie a few times before, and could barely remember him.


    Connie naturally knew Haider, so she nodded, "Mr. Hughes."


    Haider nodded slightly, looked at Connie''s embarrassed look, and pursed his lower lip, "Are you hurt? If


    you are injured, go to the hospital."

 Chapter 349 Provoking Yanis Is Provoking Bonnie

    Chapter 349 Provoking Yanis Is Provoking Bonnie


    Chapter 349 Provoking Yanis Is Provoking Bonnie


    When Connie heard Haider''s words, she was a little confused, "What do you mean, Mr. Hughes?"


    Haider was speechless too.


    She had just dealt with Nancy''s matter, and it happened again.


    "I mean, if Bonnie hit you just now, I will bear the responsibility. If you are injured, I can take you to the


    hospital for a check-up and pay for everything."


    Only then did Connie understand. She waved to Haider, "No need."


    Haider nodded, "Looks like you''re all right, Ms. Lowe."


    Before Connie could speak, Haider said again, "But Ms. Lowe, please stay away from Bonnie. If she is


    angry, someone will be even angrier than her. I don''t want anyone to be killed. Do you understand


    me?"


    Connie had been holding her anger. When she heard Haider''s words, she didn''t care about Haider''s


    identity, and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Hughes, are you threatening me?"


    Haider waved his hand, "It''s not a threat. I''m just telling you what will happen if you provoke Bonnie,


    and reminding you not to mess with her."


    Connie defended, "We didn''t talk about her, we said..."


    "You were talking about Yanis, weren''t you?" Before Connie finished speaking, Haider interrupted, "I


    forgot to tell you, provoking Yanis and provoking Bonnie is the same thing."


    Having said that, Haider paused, "Also, Ms. Lowe, I suppose you don''t want to offend Mr. Lawrence, do


    you?"


    Only then did Connie feel scared.


    Her expression changed instantly.


    Haider noticed it and said, "So, Ms. Lowe, be calm next time."


    After that, Haider looked at Ivan who was sitting aside, "Shall I send you back?"


    Ivan waved his hand, "Take Bonnie back. I''ll go with Teddyter."


    Haider nodded, "Okay then. Take care."


    Ivan hummed and said goodbye.


    Here, after Haider left, Teddy looked at Ivan who was leaning on the sofa, "What? Do you want another


    drink?"


    Ivan had drunk quite a lot tonight. Weren''t for the episode just now, he would have fallen asleep.


    Bonnie''s hit sobered Ivan up abruptly, so after hearing Teddy''s words, Ivan nced at him.


    The tables and chairs had been overturned on the ground, looking like a mess.


    When Teddy saw Ivan looking at the table and chairs that had been overturned on the ground, he


    turned around and sat down next to Ivan, "I mean, don''t let Bonnie get drunk next time. I couldn''t stop


    her just now."


    Hearing Teddy''s words, Ivanughed, "You haven''t seen her really drunk, let alone you, even the three


    of you may not be able to hold her back."


    Teddy nodded in agreement, "I understand."


    After saying that, Teddy looked at Ivan''s wound, "Is it serious?"


    Ivan touched the ce where Bonnie hit just now, "No, she didn''t mean to hit me. Otherwise, I will be


    staying in the hospital tonight. Maybe even ICU."


    Teddy was amused by Ivan''s words. Then he looked at Ivan very seriously, "So, what happened? Why


    did you drink with Bonnie instead of me?"


    Hearing Teddy''s question, Ivan was silent for a while, "Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Teddy replied, "OK."


    Saying that, Teddy stood up and extended his hand to Ivan, "I''ll take you to a new ce."


    Ivan stood up with Teddy''s support, grabbing his coat from the sofa, "Let''s go."


    Ivan put on his coat. When he was about to leave, he thought of something. He looked at the waiter


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    who was cleaning up the mess and beckoned to him.


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?" Ivan raised his hand and pointed to the waiter''s forehead.


    The waiter shook his head. "I''m fine, I was a bit dizzy, but I''m fine now, sir, don''t worry."


    Ivan put his hand in his pocket but found he had no cash.


    "Teddy."


    Ivan called out.


    Teddy looked at him.


    Ivan winked at Teddy.


    Teddy took the cash from his pocket knowingly and handed it to the waiter without even counting the


    number. "Excuse my friend. She was drunk."


    The waiter looked about neen years old. He should be a student working part-time.


    Any more sophisticated person would ask for at least a hundred dors aspensation.


    But the waiter didn''t say a word.


    "No, no, I am okay."


    The waiter refused to take the cash.


    Ivan took the cash from Teddy and stuffed it right into the waiter''s pocket, "Excuse us."


    After speaking, Ivan patted the waiter''s shoulder lightly, "Take it."


    After that, he dragged Teddy to the door.


    When passing by Connie, who hadn''t left yet, Ivan paused.


    Connie and her girlfriends were tidying up their clothes. When she saw Ivan stop, she couldn''t help


    feeling a little nervous.


    Ivan looked indifferent, "Do we know each other?"


    Connie didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ivan had been in M Counrty these years. Connie met Ivan at some events when she was back with


    other artists.


    But at that time Connie didn''t know the rtionship between Ivan, Yanis, and Bonnie.


    At that time, Connie even had a crush on Ivan.


    But before anything happened, her seniors warned her to stay away from him.


    Connie was smart. She gave up the idea immediately.


    After all, she was just a makeup artist. Ivan was standing somewhere she would never reach.


    She wouldn''t have expected to see Ivan at such a short distance.

 Chapter 350 I Support You

    Chapter 350 I Support You


    Chapter 350 I Support You


    Just as Connie was about to respond, Ivan spoke again, "I have known Yanis and Bonnie for ten years.


    We are good friends. There is nothing dirty within us. So please mind yournguage."


    Ivan was not as indignant as Bonnie. He sounded calm.


    But his indifferent tone was even more terrifying.


    Connie nodded without realizing it.


    Seeing that, Ivan didn''t say anything else. He walked towards the door.


    After Ivan left, Connie was relieved.


    A girl standing next to Connie asked in a low voice, "Connie, who is he?"


    Connie frowned, "A... very powerful person."


    After Connie finished speaking, she looked at her friends, "Let''s go back too."


    "Let''s go, we are so unlucky today to meet a bitch."


    "She''s from the Cooke family, right? Is her grandfather the famous painter Mr. Cooke? How could


    someone from such a family be so rude? "


    "She is just a spoiled rich girl."


    Connie didn''t join in the discussion.


    ...


    When Yanis woke up the next morning, she was alone in the house.


    The feeling of emptiness made Yanis flustered for a moment.


    After quickly washing up, Yanis went downstairs. Zane wasn''t there.


    Just as she had just arrived in the living room and was about to get something to eat, she heard the


    sound from the door.


    Yanis looked towards the door almost immediately.


    The door was opened. Zane came in, carrying a lot of things in his hand.


    Seeing that it was Zane, Yanis walked towards him, "Did you go out?"


    Hearing the sound, Zane looked up at Yanis, "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Yanis took the bag out of his hand, looked down, and saw what was inside. She asked, "Breakfast?"


    Zane said while changing his shoes, "I heard from Albi that there is a breakfast restaurant. The owner


    is from Viteto. The breakfast tastes very good, so I went to have a look. There were many people."


    After changing his shoes, Zane looked at Yanis, "Have you washed and dressed?"


    Yanis nodded.


    Zane took the bag from Yanis and led Yanis toward the dining table. "I was afraid of traffic jams when I


    came back, so I avoided the crowded road. The breakfast is still warm, have a try."


    Yanis stood at the dining table, watching Zane take out the breakfast in the bag.


    There were croissants, bacon, and some other bread, almost the same as the ones she bought in


    Viteto.


    There was also some porridge.


    After Zane took them out, he looked at Yanis, "Yanis?"


    Yanis came back to her senses and looked at him, "Yes?"


    Zane met Yanis'' eyes, frowned slightly, stepped forward, and hugged Yanis into his arms, "Are you


    okay?"


    When Yanis spoke again, her voice was a little hoarse, "Yes, these things made me hungry."


    Zane stroked Yanis'' head lightly, "Try and see if the taste is different from Viteto''s."


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    Maybe the chef had been in Manches City for too long, so the taste was somewhat different, but still


    good enough.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Yanis ate quite a lot. "I''m done."


    Zane took two napkins from the table, and wiped Yanis'' mouth, "Take a rest. I''ll clean the table. Albi has


    booked the ne ticket. He''lle to pick us upter."


    Yanis hummed, "I''ll go pack my things.''


    Zane watched Yanis get up and walk upstairs, then he called again, "Baby."


    After they went back to each other, Zane had been calling Yanis baby.


    Sometimes Yanis was too stubborn and refused to do things, Zane would call her like this.


    For example, sometimes Yanis refused to dry her hair before bed.


    He would call her baby, and then dry her dry.


    Yanis could see how carefully he was treating her.


    Several times Yanis wanted to tell him that he hadn''t been so careful.


    But every time, she gave up.


    Yanis stopped when he heard him. She turned to look at him, "Yes?"


    Zane got up and walked to Yanis. The distance between the two was very close. "Yanis, just do


    whatever you want in the future. I will always stand behind you and support you."


    When Yanis heard this, she nced at Zane. "Why did you suddenly say that?"


    Zane looked at her, "It just suddenly urred to me. You don''t have to worry about anything, just do


    what you want."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    "Go and pack your things," Zane said.


    Yanis was about to speak when the doorbell rang.


    The two looked at each other, "Albi is so soon?"


    Zane nced at his watch, "It shouldn''t be him, I''ll take a look."


    Zane walked towards the door.


    Yanis didn''t go upstairs immediately.


    Zane nced through the peephole. He frowned when he saw the person standing outside the door,


    but did not reach out to open the door immediately.


    Seeing Zane standing at the door, Yanis asked, "Who is it?"


    Zane looked at Yanis. "People from the Thompson family."


    Yanis was taken aback when she heard Zane''s words.


    The rtionship between her and the Thompson family had long been broken. They had been ignoring


    each other.


    Yanis didn''t expect that people from the Thompson family woulde to D-king Castle at this time.


    "If you don''t want to see them, you don''t need to." Zane turned and walked in front of Yanis, "Go pack


    your things, I''ll take care of it."


    Yanis shook her head lightly, "Let me talk to them."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds, then hummed, "I''ll open the door then ."


    Yanis nodded.


    Zane opened the door. Olivia and Martin were standing there with gifts in their hands.


    "Zane, is Yanis there?" Olivia''s tone and attitude are quite different from before.

 Chapter 351 Threatening Her With The Thompson Family

    Chapter 351 Threatening Her With The Thompson Family


    Chapter 351 Threatening Her with the Thompson family


    Zane left them alone without speaking.


    Olivia saw Yanis standing behind Zane.


    She entered the door and greeted Yanis, "Yanis, you are finally back!"


    She wanted to hug Yanis.


    Yanis subconsciously took a step back, avoiding Olivia''s hands.


    Zane nced at Martin who was still at the door, turned around and walked to the living room with


    Yanis in his arms, "Come in and take a seat."


    Zane spoke while walking.


    Compared with Olivia, Martin seemed a little nervous.


    Olivia waved to Martin, who was standing at the door, and said in a low voice, "What are you doing


    there? Come in!"


    Martin came in and closed the door carefully.


    Olivia dragged Martin and followed Zane and Yanis to the door.


    "Yanis, your dad and I bought you something. I know you don''t need anything, but please take it..."


    "How do you know I''m back in Manches City?"


    Before Olivia could finish speaking, Yanis interrupted.


    Hearing what Yanis said, Olivia paused, then put the things in her hands on the table, and stood a little


    awkwardly at the coffee table. She first nced at Zane, then looked at Yanis, and said softly, "Well,


    your mother... I mean, Lucia camest night."


    When Yanis heard Olivia''s words, she frowned immediately.


    But before Yanis could speak, Zane spoke first, "What did she want?"


    Olivia seemed a little embarrassed, looking at Zane with a nervous face.


    Yanis looked at Olivia for a while, then turned to look at Zane, and said in a low voice, "Go and tidy up,


    otherwise, Albi will have to wait for us."


    Zane knew that Yanis wanted him to leave them alone. But he was worried that Olivia and Martin would


    hurt Yanis, so he frowned and didn''t want to leave.


    Yanis gently pinched Zane''s fingers, whispering, "They dare not."


    When Zane heard Yanis'' words, he stood up reluctantly, "I''ll be down in a while."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    After Zane left, Yanis looked at Martin and Olivia, who were standing awkwardly in front of her, and


    pointed to the sofa, "Sit down."


    Olivia hesitated for a moment, then pulled Martin to sit down on the sofa.


    After they sat down, Yanis cut to the chase, "What did she want?"


    This time it was Martin who spoke, "Yanis, your mother and I did not treat you well before, but... but we


    did care about you, you..."


    "Get to the point."


    Yanis didn''t want to hear their excuses.


    Being interrupted, Martin paused, then said, "She asked the Bet family to steal my business order


    and caused us great harm. We couldn''t sell the materials that I spent all the money on. We nned to


    sell them and use the money to pay you and Zane, but now... nothing can be sold!"


    As soon as Martin finished talking here, Olivia added, "Yanis, I am sorry if we treated you badly, but we


    are family, and we shouldn''t hate each other. For the sake of bring you to the world and raising you,


    can you forgive us?"


    Yanis frowned, "So you want me to beg Lucia to let you go?"


    Martin nodded, "There''s one more thing... Your brother."


    When Yanis heard Martin''s words, she asked, "What happened to Antonio?"


    As soon as Olivia mentioned Antonio, her tears fell, "Yanis, please help your brother, he is addicted to


    drugs. He was about to quit, but Lucia, she... gave him some money to buy drugs and she said she


    would hand over the video of your brother viting Anika to the police. If the police find out about this,


    they will arrest him and sentence him to death."


    Yanis was speechless upon hearing that.


    It never urred to her that Lucia wouldy her hands on the Thompson family.


    She didn''t expect Lucia to threaten her with the Thompson family.


    But no one in the Thompson family was important to Yanis.


    But she wouldn''t feel right to refuse them...


    Especially now that she was pregnant, so she was emotional and couldn''t act ruthless.


    She might have rejected Martin and Olivia if it had happened in the past.


    But at this moment, she hesitated.


    If she refused to help and Antonio died, Martin and Olivia''s life would be miserable.


    "Yanis, I know you hated us for what we''ve done and we deserve it, but Yanis, Antonio is still young, he


    has a long way ahead. Would you please help him?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    While Olivia was speaking, she moved closer to Yanis and grabbed Yanis''s hand, "Yanis, I am begging


    you, please."


    Martin said, "We will try our best to give the money back to Zane."


    Yanis withdrew her hand from Olivia''s, "It''s 36 million dors, how do you pay it back? With what?"


    Martin and Olivia would never be able to pay it back.


    Martin choked, "Yanis, we will find a solution."


    Olivia also answered, "Yanis, don''t worry, even if we couldn''t pay it back, Antonio will. I will ask him to


    pay it back."


    Yanis wanted tough, but couldn''t.


    "Go back. I need to think."


    Yanis didn''t refuse.


    Olivia and Martin were taken aback when they heard Yanis'' words, "Yanis, you... then... take your time.


    We''lle back after you make up your mind."


    Olivia said.


    Yanis said, "I''m going to leave Manches City for a few days, let''s talk about it when Ie back."


    After speaking, Yanis seemed to think of something. She paused, "Lucia won''t do anything to Antonio


    for a while."


    Olivia wanted to say something, but when she met Yanis''s cold eyes, she didn''t dare to speak more,


    she just nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 352 I Love Him For Him

    Chapter 352 I Love Him For Him


    Chapter 352 I Love Him for Him


    "You go." After Yanis finished speaking, she stood up and headed upstairs.


    Just when Yanis got up, Olivia seized her. When Yanis looked at her, she quickly let go. "Yanis, I heard


    from Lucia that Zane is not a child of the Lawrence family?"


    Yanis paused, and looked at Olivia with a cold expression, "So what?"


    Olivia was about to say something.


    Yanis spoke first, "I don''t care if he is from the Lawrence family. I love him for him."


    Olivia was a little embarrassed, "No, Yanis, you misunderstood. I meant to say..."


    "Okay, just go home."


    Yanis didn''t give Olivia a chance to finish her sentence.


    Olivia watched Yanis go upstairs.


    Martin reached out and pulled Olivia, "Why are you saying this all of a sudden?"


    Olivia nced towards the second floor and said in a low voice, "Is there something wrong with you? If


    Zane is not from the Lawrence family, he is nobody. Do you really think Yanis would be able to help us


    by then? Without Zane, Yanis is nothing!"


    Martin frowned. It made sense, "Then what should we do now?"


    Olivia was silent for a few seconds, "Let''s see. She didn''t reject us just now. If we keep begging her.


    She should agree."


    Martin sighed, "If we don''t sell the goods now, it will be harder to sell themter."


    Olivia said, "If Yanis doesn''t help us, then we''ll ask someone else for help."


    Martin looked at Olivia, "Who else can help us?"


    Olivia pulled Martin and said while walking, "I''ve got a n."


    Yanis, standing at the corner of the stairs, listening to their conversation, with a calm expression.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She never thought that she was just a tool to her parents.


    They called themselves her parents when she was useful.


    When she was useless, they were strangers.


    If it wasn''t for Lucia and Antonio, they probably would never have remembered that they had a


    daughter.


    Yanis was just thinking about it. She was relieved when she walked upstairs.


    After all, she was never wanted.


    But...


    Yanis suddenly saw some shoes. She looked up.


    Zane was standing at the stairs, looking at her from above.


    Not knowing why, the moment Yanis saw Zane, his eyes turned red uncontrobly.


    She wanted to cry.


    Yanis took a deep breath. Standing on the stairs, she looked at Zane, "Zane."


    She almost sobbed.


    Zane walked up to her and gave her his hand the moment she spoke.


    Yanis looked at his hand and put her hand on it, holding him tightly.


    "Yanis, if you dare to cry, I will... punish you."


    Zane took her upstairs together and warned her.


    But obviously, his warnings and threats didn''t work.


    After taking thest step, Yanis threw herself directly into Zane''s arms.


    Although she did not cry out loud, the tears kept falling.


    Zane hugged Yanis, and didn''t speak again.


    He gently patted Yanis on the back, as if coaxing a child.


    After Yanis cried, he raised his hand and wiped the tears off her face, "I told you not to cry."


    Yanis sniffed, "Is crying illegal?"


    Zane frowned, looking at her red eyes."No. But it breaks my heart to see you cry."


    After saying that, Zane kissed her lips, biting her, "This is your punishment."


    The emotions that Yanis had finally suppressed surged up again in an instant.


    Tears kept trickling down.


    Zane had a lot of words to coax Yanis, but he chose to remain silent at this time.


    He kissed her, forcing her to stop crying.


    The kiss was deep. They desperately tried to get more of each other''s breath.


    The kiss made the breath of the two of them a little messy.


    It ended hastily when Zane''s phone rang.


    Albi called.


    Zane nced at the caller ID, then looked at Yanis, "Go wash your face, Albi should be here soon."


    Yanis hummed, then went to the bathroom.


    Zane answered Albi''s call after Yanis left.


    As soon as the call was connected, Albi''s voice came from the phone, "Mr. Lawrence, I might be half


    an hourte. The tire is broken."


    Hearing this, Zane nced at the time and replied, "Got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Zane put away his phone and walked towards the bedroom.


    He put all the things into the suitcase and got a coat for Yanis.


    When Yanis came out of the bathroom, she saw Zane packing the suitcase carefully.


    Yanis hugged Zane from behind, "Did you hear what she said just now?"


    Zane froze, "What?"


    Yanis rubbed against Zane''s back, "I love you for you."


    When Zane heard Yanis'' words, he stopped immediately, turned around, and hugged her. "I heard it."


    Yanis looked up at him and wanted to say something, but she didn''t. "Where is Albi? "


    Zane said, "The tire''s broken. He will be half an hourte."


    Yanis nodded, and retreated from Zane''s arms, pointing to a file bag on the table, "Take that too."


    Zane responded, stepped forward and took the bag from the table, and put it into the suitcase.


    Yanis stood aside, "Don''t you ask what this is?"


    Zane looked at Yanis upon hearing her, "What is it?"


    Yanis took the thing out of the file bag, "Look."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds, then took the document from Yanis.


    Zane smiled when he saw it. "Yanis."


    Yanis looked at him, "Yes?"


    "Actually..."


    Before Zane finished speaking, his phone in his pocket rang again.


    It was a call from Viteto.


    Zane frowned, "May I answer the call first?"


    Yanis naturally saw the caller ID too. So she nodded.

 Chapter 353 Even Breathing Hurts

    Chapter 353 Even Breathing Hurts


    Chapter 353 Even Breathing Hurts


    When Zane answered the phone, Yanis took the file bag from Zane''s hand and put the file back.


    It was a remarriage agreement.


    Yanis made it while Zane was away.


    Yanis put the file bag on the bed, turned around, and sat down to wait for Zane to finish the call.


    The other side of the line was saying something and Zane''s voice was a little cold. "I see."


    "I''ll get someone to handle it."


    After talking for a while, Zane hung up the phone directly.


    Yanis felt that something happened.


    So when Zane turned around, Yanis asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Zane met Yanis'' worried eyes and shook his head slightly, "It''s okay."


    After speaking, Zane took the folder from the bed, "Yanis, I..."


    Zane was interrupted again by the phone.


    Zane was obviously a little displeased. He thought the call was from Viteto, but after picking up his


    phone, Zane''s frowning eyebrows rxed a little. "Anika?"


    Anika''s voice came from the phone, "Zane, are you and Yanis at home?"


    Zane hummed, "Yes?"


    "Grandma and I are going there. Grandma said she misses you."


    Zane nced at Yanis''s face, and replied in a low voice, "We''re going outter. We''ll go home when we


    Anika snorted, "Where are you going?"


    "M Country. Yanis has something to handle there."


    When Anika heard this, she had no choice but to respond, "Okay, how many days are you leaving?


    Can youe back in a few days? "


    Zane didn''t give Anika an urate answer. He responded, "We''ll try."


    "Okay, thene back to Lawrence''s Manson for dinner by then."


    Zane hummed, "Okay."


    Zane just hung up Anika''s call when Albi''s arrived.


    So the documents were left on the bed.


    ...


    It was nearly three o''clock in the afternoon when the nended.


    Yanis felt a little sick, and didn''t look so well.


    The hotel Albi booked provided a pick-up service.


    So after they got off the ne, the hotel staff were waiting for them.


    Zane handed the luggage to them, and looked at Yanis with some concern, "Ufortable?"


    Yanis nodded, "I... have a stomachache."


    Not long after she ate the dessert on the ne, she felt sick.


    She thought it was because of those flights, so she didn''t take it seriously.


    But when she got off the ne, she felt a faint pain in her abdomen.


    Because of previous experience, Yanis didn''t dare to be careless. She was even a little nervous, "Zane,


    let''s go to the hospital."


    After walking a few steps, Yanis suddenly stopped, holding Zane''s hand tightly, "Zane... my... belly


    hurts."


    Zane''s expression changed immediately. He held Yanis, and turned to the staff of the hotel, "Where is


    the car?"


    The staff responded quickly, "It''s at the gate."


    "Go to the hospital!"


    Zane bent over and carried Yanis up.


    "Yanis, it''s okay, you''ll be fine."


    Zane strode outside,forting Yanis as he walked.


    Yanis didn''t speak. She clutched Zane''s clothes tightly.


    The pain in the abdomen became more and more obvious. Yanis didn''t even have the strength to


    speak.


    The pain made Yanis sweat on the forehead.


    "Open the door!"


    Zane shouted.


    The staff quickly opened the door for Zane and Yanis.


    Then he quickly stuffed the suitcase into the back of the car, turned around and closed the car door,


    and drove towards the hospital.


    The guy reacted quickly, honking the horn along the way to the hospital.


    "Sir, is your wife pregnant?"


    Yanis was wearing a coat. It wasn''t easy to tell.


    Zane responded.


    "Then I''ll contact the hospital directly. "


    Zane hummed, looking at Yanis''s face nervously, which was deadly pale.


    "Yanis, it''s okay, we''ll be at the hospital soon." Zaneforted Yanis over and over again.


    The car sped up. It took half an hour from the airport to the hospital.


    They ran through several red lights.


    The doctor had been waiting at the door.


    As soon as the car stopped, doctors put Yanis on a stretcher and pushed her into the emergency room.


    Zane stood at the door of the emergency room, the clothes on his back already soaked in sweat and


    stuck to his body. Even though the heater was on in the room, Zane felt a bit cold.


    Just when Zane was about to wash his face with cold water to calm down, he found that his hand was


    covered with blood.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The dazzling red made Zane feel like he was falling into an ice cave. He shivered uncontrobly.


    There was no wound on his hand, the blood...


    When Zane thought about what could have happened, his breathing stagnated, as well as his


    heartbeat.


    Yanis'' pale face just now filled his mind.


    If... If...


    Zane didn''t dare to think of the worst oue, his vision was a little blurred, and the door of the


    emergency room was closed tightly, and he had a momentary impulse to rush in, but thest reason


    made him take just one step forward.


    At this time, even breathing was painful for him.


    Not long after, the door of the emergency room opened suddenly. The nurse looked at Zane, "Are you


    Yanis'' family?"


    Zane''s reaction was a little slow, "Yes, how is she?"


    The nurse directly handed a document to Zane, "We can''t keep the baby. Please sign your name, she


    needs surgery."


    Zane couldn''t believe what he heard.


    A moment of tinnitus made Zane''s eyes go dark for a moment. He couldn''t see or hear anything.


    "Sir?


    "Sir? Are you listening to me? "


    The nurse called several times. Zane came back to his senses, "I want to see her... I..."


    "Sir! Sign your name first, she is bleeding heavily, and she will be at risk if the surgery is dyed."


    When Zane heard this, he regained his sanity and quickly signed his name, "Please save her!"


    "This is our duty!"


    After the nurse finished speaking, she went back to the emergency room.


    Zane stood at the door, his mind full of scenes of their recent life.


    He often saw Yanis gently caressing her belly, talking softly to the baby.

 Chapter 354 Zane, It Hurt So Much!

    Chapter 354 Zane, It Hurt So Much!


    Chapter 354 Zane, It Hurt So Much!


    He didn''t dare to think about what would happen to Yanis if the child was gone.


    The phone in his pocket rang countless times, but Zane didn''t answer it.


    The emergency room door opened and closed.


    Opened and closed, many times.


    When the door of the emergency room opened again, Zane came back to his senses, and immediately


    took a few steps forward, looking at Yanis lying on the hospital bed, Zane wanted to speak, but he


    couldn''t say anything.


    Yanis looked pale, her eyes emotionless.


    "We will send her to the ward first. You need to go through the hospitalization procedures."


    The nurse reminded.


    Then the doctor said some precautions.


    But Zanes wasn''t listening.


    "Sir?


    It was the same nurse just now who called Zane. Only then did Zane recollected himself. "Okay."


    The nurse wanted to say something more, but a doctor stopped her. "Send the patient to the ward first.


    We''ll talk about the restter."


    The nurse nodded, knowing that the result must be uneptable to Zane.


    Zane followed the nurse to send Yanis to the ward.


    They repeated the precautions and left only when he was sure that Zane understood everything.


    After everyone left, the ward was deadly quiet.


    Zane sat half by the bed, holding Yanis'' hand, wanting to speak, but he couldn''t speak a word.


    "Zane."


    When Zane heard Yanis'' hoarse voice, he looked at her.


    But because of the tears, Zane couldn''t see Yanis'' face clearly.


    He wiped away his tears. Only then did he see Yanis'' face clearly, "I''m here?"


    "Zane, it''s so painful."


    Yanis''s voice was very soft, and when she finished speaking, tears streamed down.


    Zane reached out to wipe it, but she cried even harder.


    Yanis kept calling Zane''s name, "Zane, it''s so painful."


    Zane couldn''t find the right words tofort Yanis. He could do nothing but wipe the tears from the


    corners of her eyes and hold her hand.


    "Yanis, don''t cry."


    Zane pressed his forehead against Yanis''s, carefully kissing her cheek.


    He wanted tofort her a little.


    Yanis hugged Zane, crying in pain.


    Zane didn''t move or speak, letting her cry in his arms.


    After a long while, Yanis stopped crying. Zane moved his body.


    When Zane was about to get up, Yanis tightened her grip on Zane, and said with a hoarse voice,


    "Zane, the doctor said the miscarriage was caused by overdose."


    Yanis was in the middle stage of pregnancy. If she didn''t want the child, she could only induce


    childbirth.


    Taking medicine wouldn''t work the way it did in the beginning.


    But overdose could be risky for both the child and the mother.


    In addition, Yanis had a tough time when she was pregnant. She was as weak as a thin balloon that


    could explode after being pricked.


    Zane froze when he heard Yanis'' words, "Overdose?"


    Such words had vaguely shed in Zane''s mind, but at that time he only thought about Yanis and didn''t


    listen to anything.


    Zane got up from Yanis and looked down at her.


    Yanis still had tears in her eyes as she looked at Zane. "Zane, our baby is gone."


    Zane wanted to ask, but he couldn''t.


    He could only touch Yanis'' forehead with his head again.


    When Yanis fell asleep, Zane sat on the edge of the bed a little weakly.


    Looking at Yanis, who was frowning even in sleep, Zane felt distressed.


    Thinking of what Yanis had just said, Zane made a phone call.


    Afraid of disturbing Yanis, Zane got up and went to the door.


    At the same time as the door was closed, Albi answered the phone, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Check the background of all attendants on our flight."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Albi was a little puzzled, "Did something happen? "


    Zane didn''t say much, "Go check first, the information of all the flight attendants, and send it to me as


    soon as possible."


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    Zane hung up the phone.


    After that, Zane leaned against the wall and seemed to be drained of energy. For a moment, even


    breathing hurt.


    Yanis'' crying and bloodless face made Zane suffocate.


    Overdose?


    Apparently, Yanis wouldn''t use drugs by herself.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Zane quickly took out his phone and called Albi again.


    Albi answered instantly, "Mr. Lawrence..."


    "Now go to the breakfast restaurant around D-king Castle."


    "Breakfast restaurant?"


    "The one you told me, the boss of whiches from Viteto."


    Albi got it immediately, "Okay, I''ll go there now."


    After speaking, Albi hesitated for a few seconds. "Mr. Lawrence, did they do anything?"


    "Yanis had a miscarriage, caused by overdose."


    When Albi heard Zane''s words, he was stunned immediately. It took him a while to find his voice, "I''m


    going over now, should I call the police?"


    Zane said softly, "Go there now!"


    Albi responded, "Okay, I will keep you informed."


    Then Albi added, "I have sent someone to check the flight attendants, and there should be news soon."


    Zane hummed and hung up the phone.


    Yanis had only eaten breakfast and some desserts on the ne.


    But the biggest suspect in Zane''s heart was the flight attendant.


    After all, he bought breakfast on a whim.


    Yanis woke up after a short sleep.


    Zane held Yanis'' hand, "Do you want some water?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Where''s my phone?"


    Zane handed the phone to Yanis, "Darin called, and I told him that you are not going to participate in


    this event."


    Hearing this, Yanis didn''t reach for the phone, "I want to go home."


    Zane nodded, "We''ll go back when you get better."


    "Yanis, I''ll check where the drug came from."


    Yanis looked at Zane, and raised his hand to smooth his slightly frowning eyebrows, "I want to know


    the truth immediately once you find it."


    Zane held Yanis'' hand, "Okay, I''ll immediately let you know."

 Chapter 355 I CanT Do That

    Chapter 355 I Can''T Do That


    Chapter 355 I Can''t Do That


    Neither Zane nor Yanis mentioned the child again.


    Yanis was discharged from the hospital on the afternoon of the third day.


    Zane returned to the ward afterpleting all the formalities, and Yanis was standing by the window.


    It snowed suddenly in M Country. The world was in white.


    It felt cold.


    Zane stepped forward and hugged Yanis from behind, "Why don''t you wear a coat?"


    Yanis leaned back a little, "Zane, I was wondering, when people hate someone, would they want them


    to die?"


    Zane didn''t know how to answer.


    But he knew what Yanis meant.


    "The police are looking for evidence, and there should be results soon."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more.


    Lucia''s ruthlessness was beyond Yanis'' expectations.


    However, Bruce must have yed a major role in this.


    Lucia couldn''t do this all by herself.


    When the two packed up and were about to leave, two people showed up at the door of the ward.


    Ivan wanted to step forward the moment he saw Yanis, but he controlled himself when he saw Zane


    standing beside Yanis.


    It was Darin''s territory. He was powerful there.


    On the day of the event, Darin told Ivan that Yanis was also in M Country, but neither Ivan nor Darin


    thought much about it at the time. They thought that Yanis was absent only because she was not


    feeling well.


    But after the event, Ivan received a call from Manches City.


    He was told that Zane checked the background of all the flight attendants on their flight.


    Zane wouldn''t do such a thing unless something terrible had happened.


    So Ivan also asked Darin to check where Yanis was.


    Ivan came to the hospital when he learned that Yanis had a miscarriage.


    His heart was broken when he heard Yanis cry.


    He stood at the door of the ward, watching Yanis crying in Zane''s arms.


    He mustered up his courage to go in, but he didn''t. He stood at the door for a while and then left the


    hospital.


    After that, he also asked people to check the flight Zane and Yanis were on that day.


    One of the female flight attendants was not supposed to be on that flight. The person on duty was sick


    at thest minute, so she reced her.


    That person received a cash transaction of 40, 000 in her ount two days ago.


    Although the money was transferred to three or four different ounts in an instant. It was returned to


    another bank card of the female flight attendant in the end.


    The original source of the money was Lucia''s ount.


    Ivan did not contact Zane when he found this.


    Because Ivan knew that since he could find this, Zane could too.


    Yanis was a little at a loss when she saw Ivan and Darin, but after a moment, she came back to her


    senses. "Why are you here? We''re all going to leave the hospital. "


    Ivan looked at Yanis, wanting to say something, but the words sounded a bit wrong when he spoke,


    "I''m going back to Manches City too, let''s go together."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Darin nced at Ivan''s face when he heard his words, and then greeted Zane.


    Zane nodded slightly in response.


    They soon left the ward.


    Zane was worried about Yanis, so on the way out, he kept his arms around Yanis, walking very slowly.


    Seeing that he was so cautious, Yanis didn''t say anything.


    Darin and Ivan followed behind them at a short distance.


    Darin looked at the two people in front of him, lowered his voice, and said to Ivan, "They... should be


    together now, you have no chance at all."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Ivan heard Darin''s words, he tilted his head and nced at Darin''s face, "Do you have to talk


    about such a topic at this time?"


    Darin stared ahead, "Ivan, if there is something, you need someone to tell you the truth when you are


    not at all prepared, only then can you wake up."


    Ivan was about to speak, but Darin didn''t give him a chance. "I know what you''re thinking, you think


    that Yanis'' ident has something to do with Zane''s mother, so Yanis would probably me Zane. But


    Ivan, you should know better than I what kind of person Yanis is. If she mes Zane, do you think


    Zane can be with her now?"


    Darin''s words were like cold water pouring on Ivan''s head.


    It woke him up in minutes.


    Yes, he knew Yani better than Darin did.


    But at this moment, he suddenly had another idea.


    Ivan paused, "So..."


    "So you should try to let go, and push her out of the central of your heart little by little, and put her


    where she should be."


    Darin answered.


    Hearing Darin''s words, Ivan looked at him, "If my parents know you, I would have thought you were


    their lobbyist."


    Darin patted him on the shoulder, "If you think so, then think of me as their lobbyist. Would that make


    you feel better?"


    Ivan didn''t reply. He walked slowly towards the elevator behind Zane and Yanis.


    After taking a few steps, Ivan said, "I was with Bonnie before I came to M Country, and she also


    advised me to treat Yanis as a friend, so that our rtionship won''t be ruined."


    "Then have you changed your mind?" Darin asked.


    "I will try."


    Ivan''s voice was so soft that only Darin could hear, "Darin, what else can I do but let it go? I won''t have


    anything other than friendship with her, so... I''m willing to take a step back. I don''t want to ruin our


    rtionship. I can''t do that."


    Darin didn''t say anything. He put his hand on Darin''s shoulder.


    They got into the elevator, but because there were other people in the elevator, they didn''t speak.


    After getting off the elevator, Darin said, "Have you guys booked the tickets?"

 Chapter 356: My Love For Her Is Not Gradual, But Premeditated.

    Chapter 356: My Love For Her Is Not Gradual, But Premeditated.


    Chapter 356: My Love For Her Is Not Gradual, But Premeditated.


    Zane took Yanis into his arms. "Not yet."


    Hearing his words, Darin nced at Ivan and said, "Shall you go to my house? Maybe Yanis needs to


    take a day off before shees back?"


    Ivan nned to go back to Manches City in the afternoon of the day he finished the event, but he


    changed his mind after knowing that Yanis was also in M Country.


    He told Madison that he would go back this morning, but he still came to see Yanis first.


    "It''s up to you."


    Ivan answered him first.


    Darin nced at him again and didn''t say anything.


    Zane turned to look at Yanis.


    Actually, there was no one Yanis cared about in Manches City. The only one was with her, so nothing


    was special.


    "Whatever."


    Yanis''s voice was very soft and it seemed that she was a bit weak.


    Zane didn''t want Yanis to be discharged today originally.


    But Yanis said that she didn''t want to stay in the hospital. In addition, the doctor said that she was


    much better now and it was okay for her to recuperate at home, so he went through the discharge


    procedures.


    They were not in a hurry to return to Manches City.


    Therefore, Zane was in no hurry to book tickets back with Darin''s proposal.


    Instead of going to Darin''s house, they reserved a hotel in the center.


    Darin drove Zane and Yanis to the hotel.


    "Mr. Lawrence, shall we have dinner together tonight?"


    Darin had some business dealings with Zane and they got acquainted on ount of Yanis, so he made


    such an invitation.


    Zane declined politely, "No, thanks. Yanis needs to rest."


    After his words, Darin turned silent and nodded. "OK."


    That done, Darin looked at Yanis and said softly, "Have a good rest."


    Yanis nodded at Darin.


    Ivan had been sitting in the co-pilot and kept silent.


    Until Zane and Yanis were about to get out of the car, Ivan suddenly spoke, "I want live in the hotel.


    You can go back on your own. "


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Darin looked at Ivan in shock. "Well, you''re alone¡­"


    "I want to talk to Zane." As he spoke, Ivan nced out the window of the car and his eyes fell precisely


    on Yanis. "Thest thing I want to do for her."


    Staring at Ivan for a long time, Darin opened his mouth to say something to him, but he finally


    swallowed the words that were about to came to his mouth.


    He had been getting along with Ivan for so long that he knew well what kind of person he was.


    Once some decisions were made in his heart, it was futile for others to say anything.


    Therefore, Darin didn''t say anything.


    "So you''re not going back to Manches City today?"


    Ivan responded, "Well, you can tell them I was drunk and didn''t get up."


    Ivan knew that Madison would call him then.


    So before getting out of the car, he handed the phone to Darin. "Please take my phone and get me


    some cash."


    Darin, "¡­"


    Knowing that Ivan was determined, Darin got him some cash and helped Ivan check in before leaving.


    Zane and Yanis lived on the twelfth floor and Ivan lived on the thirteenth floor.


    Yanis was interested in nothing and she even didn''t want to talk with Ivan.


    After going upstairs, she went straight back to her room.


    After Zane settled Yanis, he went to the thirteenth floor to find Ivan.


    Instead ofing into the room, Ivan stood at the door with a cigarette held in his hand. Looking Zane


    Zane stepped forward and leaned against the wall in the same position as Ivan. "I''ve got someone


    watching her."


    Zane was worried that Yanis woulde out, so he had asked for the room service and asked the staff


    to watch at the door before he went up.


    Ivan didn''t expect Zane to be so careful.


    "Did Albi find out something fishy about the flight attendant?"


    Zane replied, "Yeah. Do you have any more cigarettes?"


    Ivan took a cigarette out of his pocket and handed it to Zane. By the way, he handed him the lighter.


    Zane took the cigarette and the lighter. He lit the cigarette he was biting and asked, "Did you


    investigate it, too?"


    Ivan didn''t deny it and directly asked Zane, "How do you n to deal with this?"


    Zane bit the cigarette and narrowed his eyes. "I''ll give Yanis an exnation for this matter."


    "Not to Yanis."


    Ivan corrected him. "It''s also to you. The baby isn''t only Yanis''s."


    Zane smoked nonchntly. "You like Yanis, right?"


    Zane changed the topic too suddenly, which made Ivan a bit stunned.


    Listening to him, Ivan frowned and didn''t know how to answer.


    However, Zane didn''t give him the chance to answer. "I thought Yanis was a very scheming person in


    the past, and she married me and became a member of the Lawrence Family only for money. After all,


    the Thompson family has asked me for a lot of money over the years."


    Listening to Zane, Ivan twisted his eyebrows more tightly but he didn''t interrupt.


    "In the five years since she married me, no matter what I did, her enthusiasm never ebbed away. She


    knew all my habits, knew what I liked and disliked. But I knew nothing about her."


    "I didn''t know what she liked and disliked."


    Speaking of this, Zane frowned and took a puff of cigarette before speaking again, "It wasn''t until I filed


    for divorce that I realized that Yanis was very exceptional but she gave up what she liked and her glory


    for me."


    "I''ve seen her shine on the stage where she should have been standing. But she gave up many


    opportunities for me."


    Ivan listened quietly to Zane narrating his innermost feelings.


    After listening to him talk about his rtionship with Yanis in the past five years, he gradually realized


    that Zane had already seen Yanis in his own territory and regarded her as his person, which Zane


    himself were not aware of.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Do you think my love for Yanis is developed gradually?"


    Hearing his question, Ivan looked at him.


    Zane finished the cigarette and squeezed the butt between his fingers casually. "NO."


    "NO?"


    Zane nodded. "My love for her is not gradual, but premeditated."


    As for the details, Zane didn''t mention a word in front of Ivan.


    Ivan didn''t ask more. He asked Zane while looking at him, "What''s the point of telling me this?"

 Chapter 357: You鈥檒l Never Have The Chance.

    Chapter 357: You¡¯ll Never Have The Chance.


    Chapter 357: You¡¯ll Never Have The Chance.


    Zane raised his eyes to meet Ivan''s gaze. "No matter how much you love her, it''s impossible."


    Listening to Zane, Ivan turned the corner of his lips a little self-deprecatingly. "I know."


    "So I''ll take care of Yanis."


    The meaning of Zane''s words was obvious.


    It was reminding Ivan not to get involved.


    The two leaned against the wall, looking at each other. The atmosphere was tense.


    For a long time, Ivan first retracted his gaze and nodded. "OK."


    That done, Ivan paused for a few seconds and then asked, "Do you need the information?"


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds. "Well, just give it to the police."


    Hearing his words, Ivan was a bit surprised but he didn''t say anything. "I see."


    "I''ll go downstairs."


    Ivan responded, "Well, shall we have dinner together?"


    "OK."


    Looking at Zane''s back as he left, Ivan stood at the same position and shouted, "Zane."


    In the past, Ivan usually called him Mr. Lawrence when he met Zane.


    It was rare to call him like this.


    Hearing his sound, Zane stopped and turned to looked at Ivan who was standing by the wall. "What''s


    wrong?"


    Ivan stood straight. "You''re not quite about thirty years old and Yanis''s young. There is still a long way


    to go in the future. If you''re not good to her, I''ll spare no effort to snatch her."


    After his words, Zane raised his eyebrows. "You''ll never have the chance."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan smiled. "I hope so. I don''t want to have such a chance."


    Zane stared at Ivan for a few seconds and turned to leave.


    Seeing Zane leave, Ivan kept twisting his eyebrows.


    He didn''t appear every time Yanis was ignored and ridiculed.


    Nor did he go to Zane to demand justice for Yanis.


    He didn''t even fight Zane because of Yanis.


    It was not that he didn''t think about it or dared not.


    It was that he didn''t want Yanis to be in a dilemma.


    After all, he knew better than anyone at that time how much Yanis loved Zane.


    In other words, Yanis loved Zane so much that no one could interfere.


    If he had actually done something, perhaps his rtionship with Yanis would have be very subtle.


    So subtle that there was a barrier between them that they couldn''t ovee.


    ¡­


    When Zane came down, the hotel staff was still at the door. Seeing Zanee over, she bowed to him


    respectfully. " Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence has been in the room and didn''te out."


    Zane nodded. "Thank you."


    "My pleasure."


    When Zane swiped the room card to enter, he paused. "Can I cook something in the hotel''s kitchen?"


    Hearing his question, the staff hesitated for a few seconds. "I''ll check it for you. If it''s OK, I''ll let you


    know."


    Zane answered, "Thank you."


    After swiping the room card, Zane pushed the door open. On walking into the room, he saw Yanis


    sitting on the edge of the bed staring out the window.


    Zane closed the door and walked towards her with the coat he took just now. After putting it on Yanis,


    he sat down next to Yanis. "Why don''t you have a nap?"


    Yanis seemed not to hear Zane''s words and kept staring out the window.


    Zane didn''t speak again, his gaze following the direction Yanis was looking.


    It has stopped snowing outside but the snow on the roof has not yet melted. It was extremely white.


    The two of them just sat on the edge of the bed, staring out the window.


    After a while, when the doorbell rang, Zane first retracted his gaze and went to open the door.


    It was the hotel staff who rang the doorbell.


    "Mr. Lawrence, the kitchen is not avable today. But we have a small kitchen. If you need it, you can


    use it and you can go to the kitchen to get the ingredients."


    Zane nodded. "Thank you. I''lle downter."


    After the staff left, Zane went back into the room. He half-squatted down in front of Yanis and tilted her


    head slightly to look at Yanis while holding her hands on herp. "Yanis, what do you want to eat? I can


    cook for you." he asked.


    Yanis slowly withdrew her gaze from the window and looked down at Zane. "I don''t want to eat."


    Zane looked at her. "Yanis, have some food. I''ll cook it myself, alright?"


    Yanis didn''t reply to his words. She bent over and hugged Zane slightly. "Zane, as soon as I close my


    eyes, I can see a lot of cute babies. They all reach out for me to hug, but I can''t hug them."


    Yanis''s words made Zane freeze. He wanted tofort Yanis but he knew very well that no matter


    what he said now, it didn''t work.


    All he could do now was just holding her tightly.


    After Yanis words, she didn''t speak again and kept holding Zane.


    Zane took her in his arms, put Yanis in bed andy down next to Yanis. He said as he pulled Yanis into


    his arms, "Yanis, I''ll be with you. Close your eyes and have a nap, alright?"


    It took a while for Yanis to answer him. She moved slightly against Zane''s arms, clutching Zane''s


    clothes tightly as if Zane would disappear if she let go.


    When it was getting dark outside, Zane moved slightly.


    He was about to get up when Yanis clutched his clothes. Zaney back down again and said softly, "I


    won''t leave. I''ll always be there."


    After repeated assurances, Yanis fell asleep again.


    It was probably the longest time Yanis has slept since the ident.


    After making sure Yanis was asleep, Zane got out of bed lightly.


    That was when Albi called him.


    Zane nced at Yanis and went to the bathroom to answer the phone.


    After getting through, Albi''s voice sounded, "Mr. Lawrence, the police have taken Lucia for interrogation


    Zane replied, "Well, did you find the flight attendant?"


    "Mr. Hughes found her hiding in the ck market. Maybe Finley Bet have people help her to hide.


    He nned to send her away in the evening but was stopped by Mr. Hughes."


    After his words, Zane said without much emotion, "Well, continue to keep an eye on her without further


    action. We''lle back tomorrow."


    Albi responded, "Mr. Lawrence¡­ Miss Cooke wants to talk with Mrs. Lawrence."


    "She just fell asleep. Wait a while after she wakes up." . Zane paused for a few seconds after speaking


    and then asked, "How''s everything going with Finley Bet?"

 Chapter 358: Do You Deserve To Be Part Of Lawrence Family?

    Chapter 358: Do You Deserve To Be Part Of Lawrence Family?


    Chapter 358: Do You Deserve To Be Part Of Lawrence Family?


    Albi replied truthfully, "Almost. We''re in short of something now. I''ve gotten someone to look for that


    and maybe we need some money to buy it, or it''s difficult to get the original."


    "No matter how much money it costs, buy the original!"


    "I see."


    After a few instructions, Zane hung up.


    But the phone rang again.


    When he saw the caller ID, Zane frowned and hesitated for a few seconds before answering the phone.


    "Dad."


    "Is there anything to do with you about Lucia''s matters?" Miller asked seriously.


    "You mean that you want to defend her?"


    Miller said lightly, "Nope. After she was caught, Finley scuttled our project immediately. So I want to


    know if it''s because of you."


    "Don''t worry." Zane''s voice was a little cold.


    Miller was silent for a few seconds on the other side of the phone before asking, "Is everything all


    right?"


    Miller asked tactfully.


    Zane was silent for a few seconds and casually replied, "There''s nothing wrong. Please tell Grandma


    we can''te back today and we''ll be back tomorrow."


    Miller didn''t ask anymore. He just told Zane to take good care of Yanis.


    Zane responded and hung up.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Manches City, in the Lawrence''s Manson.


    In the huge living room, Miller, Edison, Catherine, Dn and Rachel were all there.


    The atmosphere in the living room was obviously a little depressing.


    Miller put the phone in his hand aside and looked at Dn. "Zane will be back tomorrow."


    Dn looked at Miller. "Now that Zane is not a member of the Lawrence family, he should hand over


    what belongs to the Lawrence family, right?"


    Miller frowned. "Well, I say he''s a member of the Lawrence family, so he is."


    "Miller, he has no blood rtionship with you."


    Dn''s voice instantly raised a lot. "You''ve been ipetent all these years and tricked by a woman.


    Your daughter was not biologically yours, and now even your son isn''t either. You are so pathetic!"


    Dn''s words was a bit impetuous and aggravating.


    That done, Edison scolded, "Mind your words."


    Dn turned to look at Edison. "Dad, do you think he''s more suitable than me to take over the


    Lawrence Group?"


    Edison nced at Dn calmly. "Well, you think you''re capable? What''s the situation of yourpany


    right now, do you know that?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Dad, you''re biased." Rachel spoke for her husband. "You gave us only a small amount of start-up


    capital, how can you expect us to do some great business? Everything is about money now."


    Speaking of that, Rachel''s nced at Anika next to Catherine unconsciously. " But Miller''s so awkward


    now. His daughter and son are both not biological. And he put the Lawrence family to¡­ to an outsider.


    Don''t you worry that he would bite the hand that fed him and take everything as his own?"


    At this time, Catherine who had been silent said, "Well, in your view, who can be the manager of the


    Lawrence Group?"


    Dn smiled. "Mom, now only Phoebe is a real member of the Lawrence family. It must be our own


    people to manage thepany."


    Listening to Dn, Catherine nced at Phoebe and then turned to look at Sophia who was standing


    on the side. "Sophia, please go to my room and take the document down."


    Sophia answered and turned to go upstairs.


    After Sophia left, Catherine looked at Phoebe. "I heard that you nned to set up apany


    recently?"


    Phoebe has nned to set up a studio for design recently.


    So when hearing her question, she nodded truthfully. "Grandma, I did have the n."


    "Do you have a partner or set up on your own?"


    Phoebe hesitated. "I have a partner."


    Catherine didn''t speak after Phoebe''s words.


    When Sophia came down, Catherine handed the document to Phoebe. "Have a look."


    Phoebe looked at it, but didn''t dare to reach out. Instead, she looked at Catherine and asked,


    "Grandma, what''s this?"


    Catherine put the document on the table and pushed it in Phoebe''s direction. "Have a look. We can talk


    after your reading."


    That done, Rachel first reached out and took the document on the table. She asked while opening it,


    "Mom, what''s this¡­"


    Before her words finished, Rachel''s expression changed.


    "Mom, you¡­"


    Phoebe leaned to have a look and her expression also changed.


    Rachel quickly stuffed the things back in and looked at Catherine. "Mom, how did you get these


    things?"


    Catherine nced at Rachel and then looked at Phoebe. "What do you want to say?"


    Phoebe opened her mouth but she didn''t know how to defend herself.


    "Grandma, it¡­it''s not me."


    "It''s not you in the picture? Is there anyone in Manches City looking exactly like you? If you want to set


    up a studio, I can ask your uncle to do you a favor. But you actually did such things, you don''t deserve


    to be a member of the Lawrence family."


    Listening to her, Phoebe was a bit impetuous. "Does Zane deserve to be a member of the Lawrence


    family?"


    As she said, Phoebe pointed at Anika. "Does the psycho deserve to be a member of the Lawrence


    family?"


    As soon as she finished her words, Catherine got up and pped Phoebe''s face.


    The loud voice made the atmosphere more depressing.


    No one expected that Catherine would p her.


    Phoebe looked stunned and looked at Catherine. "Why did you p me? What''s wrong with my words?


    Zane was just a bastard, so she was! she was a psycho! Do they deserve to be members of the


    Lawrence family? Do you forget that?"


    Phoebe''s words was a bit egregious, which made Edison look cold. "Shut up!"


    Only then did Rachel came to her mind, she pulled Phoebe and said in a cold voice, "Now only Phoebe


    is the only child of Lawrence family. You''re in yourte years and can''t tell right and wrong sometimes.


    Don''t hold the candle to the devil."


    She almost directly said Zane.


    Catherine pointed to the documents on the table. "I''d rather give everything in the Lawrence family to


    outsiders than give you who are ungrateful."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Are you really going to let the bastard Zane take over everything?"


    Dn looked at Catherine unbelievably.

 Chapter 359:You鈥檒l Pay The Price!

    Chapter 359:You¡¯ll Pay The Price!


    Chapter 359:You¡¯ll Pay the Price!


    Catherine looked at him. "Why not? Even if you manage Lawrence Group, won''t you give it to others?"


    Dn was guilty when hearing her words.


    "That''s alright!"


    Edison knocked on the table. "None of us present has the right to decide who can manage the


    Lawrence Group. Wait until Zanees back!"


    Edison''s words made Dn and Rachel quiet.


    After his words, Miller turned to look at Dn. "I don''t know what benefits you get from Finley. If you


    don''t stop now, you''ll get nothing from the Lawrence family."


    Dn was about to say something when Miller''s voice sounded again. "You all know very well what


    Lawrence Group was in that year when Zane began to run it. Without Zane, the Lawrence Group would


    not be what it is today."


    Miller paused and looked at Dn. "So the man who can decide the manager of the Lawrence Group is


    neither Dad nor me, let alone you!"


    Miller''s words made Dn speechless.


    After all, when Zane took over the Lawrence Group, it was just a crumbling hollow shell.


    Zane had indeed spared no effort to manage the Lawrence Group to what it was now.


    If it weren''t because of Zane, the Lawrence Group would have failed years ago.


    It would not be thergestpany in Manches City.


    Or maybe it would be defeated by Finley a long time ago.


    After a short silence, Catherine looked at Rachel and said, "Lucia is arrested now. Are you going to


    confess your crime after Zanees back or now. It''s up to you."


    Rachel''s face turned pale instantly. "Mom, I was just¡­"


    "I don''t care if you are impetuous or possessed. You know clearly what you''ve done. You have to be


    punished for your crime. It''s useless for you to exin to me."


    That done, Catherine got up. "As for Phoebe, if you want to set up apany or studio, I can give your


    money. But you have to solve your own problems first."


    After finishing her words, Catherine left.


    After Catherine left, Anika slowly got up from the sofa. She looked at Phoebe and said calmly, "I used


    to be delirious indeed, but now I''m a normal person."


    "In addition, my name on legal documents ends with Lawrence, so I''m a member of the Lawrence


    family."


    After that, Anika took two steps in front of Phoebe and said in a voice that only the two could hear: "I


    remember clearly what you did to me. I don''t want anything from the Lawrence Family, but legally I also


    have the right to inherit and I will give these to my brother. Whether it''s you or Dn, don''t try to snatch


    these things from my brother!"


    Phoebe''s face changed slightly. "You¡­"


    Anika raised her hand and patted off Phoebe''s finger pointing at her. "If you dare to hurt Yanis and


    Zane, you''ll pay the price!"


    Without waiting for Phoebe to speak, Anika walked away.


    Only Miller, Dn, Edison, Phoebe and Rachel were left in the living room.


    After Anika''s leaving, Miller and Edison also left.


    Dn came to there with his wife and daughter just because he knew Zane''s identity from Finley or


    Lucia.


    They wanted to exchange such news for Miller and Edison for shares in the Lawrence Group.


    However, they would not expect that Miller knew the news earlier than them.


    The news was not threatening at all.


    Instead, they were scared.


    Rachel looked at Dn with a miserable face. "What now?"


    Dn didn''t expect that it would eventually turn out like this and he was not sure now.


    He seemed to think of something and turned to look at Phoebe. "What was in that file pocket just now?"


    Rachel answered, "They were photos of Phoebe going to see Lucia and going out of a hotel with


    Finely."


    Hearing that, Dn wrinkled his eyebrows and looked at Phoebe. "Why did you see Finely?"


    Rachel pushed Dn and said, "I''ll talk to youter."


    Dn nced at Rachel and turned to walk out.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Phoebe nced upstairs when she was leaving.


    She met the gaze od Anika who standing upstairs.


    The two looked at each other from a distance. Phoebe first retracted her gaze and followed Dn and


    Rachel out the door.


    Anika stood at the entrance of the stairs and watched them leave. Only then did she retract her gaze.


    Anika was about to go back when she saw Miller.


    "Dad." An spoke first.


    Miller nodded. "Come with me."


    Fu Yi hesitated for a few seconds and followed Miller into the study on the second floor.


    This study room was used by Miller to read books. No one but Lucia came in before.


    Sophia could always clean the room while Miller was reading a book in it. Generally, it was not easy to


    enter.


    It was the first time she had entered the study after she returned from South Hospital.


    There were many rows of bookshelves inside. Though it was just a study, it looked more like a


    minimized library.


    The shelves were filled with all kinds of books.


    About architecture, design and business.


    "Sit down." Miller sat down in a chair and pointed to the chair across from the desk.


    Anika stepped forward, pulled away the chair and sat down opposite Miller.


    "Did you have contact with Zane these days?"


    Miller looked at Anika and asked.


    Anika nodded, "No, Zane is with Yanis. I don''t want to disturb them."


    Miller nodded and then looked at Anika. "How do you think of me?"


    When Anika heard Miller''s words, she was slightly stunned and then answered very seriously. "You''re


    very good to me."


    Miller smiled. "From your birth to now, we have barely seen each other. Leaving aside the period since


    you returned from the South Hospital, we havn''t met more than ten times before this, right?"


    Anika thought for a while and then shook her head. "Exactly eight times."


    Miller was slightly shocked after hearing Anika''s words, "You remembered so clearly?"


    Anika replied, ""I don''t know if you came here when I was old enough to remember things. Auntie¡­


    They didn''t tell me but I remember everything after that."


    Miller sighed as he listened, then opened the drawer of his desk. He took a file pocket out of it and


    handed it to Anika. "It should have been given to you when you were an adult but you were in a bad


    condition at that time, so I didn''t give it to you."

 Chapter 360: If I Consider You As Part Of The Lawrence Family, You Will Be.

    Chapter 360: If I Consider You As Part Of The Lawrence Family, You Will Be.


    Chapter 360: If I Consider You As Part of the Lawrence Family, You Will Be.


    Anika was a bit uneasy while looking at the file Miller handed over. "Dad, what''s this?"


    "Have a look."


    Miller ced the file on the table and pushed it towards Anika.


    Anika hesitated for a few seconds and reached out to take it.


    It was the share transfer document which Miller had signed. As long as it was signed, then these


    shares would be Anika''s.


    Anika directly put the document back after reading it. "Dad, I don''t want it."


    Miller looked at Anika. "I know what you''re thinking. You don''t think that you belong to the Lawrence


    family and have any rtionships with me, so these things shouldn''t be given to you, right?"


    Anika nodded.


    Miller smiled. "Zane had the same concern before."


    After that, Miller paused. "As long as I think you are part of the Lawrence family, you will be. I still have


    a say in this family. Besides, your grandparents didn''t say anything, and you don''t have to worry too


    much about other people''s words."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "But dad, I really don''t want¡­"


    "Anika, this is my dowry for you. Even if you don''t ept it now , I will still give it to you in the future."


    Miller interrupted her before she finished.


    "When Zanees back, it''ll change a lot in the Manches city."


    Looking at Miller, Anika wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she didn''t know


    what to say.


    "Well, ept it." Miller pointed to the papers on the table. "I''m going to be alone for a while. Please


    close the door when you go out."


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Anika rose, bowed to Miller, and left the study.


    Anika didn''t take the file when she left.


    Miller didn''t speak again to remind her.


    Although they only met a few times, Miller knew clearly what kind of person Anika was.


    If she didn''t want it, she wouldn''t take it.


    At 8:00, the Manches City top trending exposed Zane''s identity.


    Even Zane''s biological father was revealed in detail.


    Son of a murderer and drug dealer.


    Thebel was attached to Zane.


    The shares of the Lawrence Group fell to the lowest point at an apparent pace.


    Some of the previousmercial endorsements were almost all terminated.


    Including some jewelry as well as some newly signed real estate projects.


    Almost all of them were terminated.


    The Lawrence Group never issued statements.


    Overnight, it made waves in the Manches City.


    It was even more violent than thest time Lucia''s rtionship with Neve was exposed.


    It was obvious that someone were inciting secretly.


    And the news was more and more heated and could not be suppressed at all.


    The Lawrence Group building was brightly lit.


    Albi was busy with almost everything.


    The calls of the heads of various departments never stoppeding.


    Except for the sound of hurried footsteps and conversations, the rest were those harsh phone calls.


    It sounded like a death warrant.


    The days when they should have spent the weekend with their family at home were all about working


    and striving for life.


    "Albi, the stock has fallen to a record low."


    The secretary stood behind Albi with a serious look and said in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Albi froze. After a long silence, he asked, "What time is it?"


    "3:00 A. M."


    Albi nodded. "You guys take a break. Everyone could take the morning off tomorrow and work on time


    in the afternoon."


    The secretary was stunned and looked at Albi with a worried look. "Albi, when will Mr. Lawrencee


    back?"


    Albi nced at the secretary. "What''s wrong?"


    "There are many colleagues who have already prepared resignation reports." The secretary


    stammered.


    "They think the Lawrence Group is going to fail?"


    The secretary nodded awkwardly.


    Albi closed the document and looked at the secretary. "What about you? What are you going to do?"


    The secretary hesitated for a few seconds, "I n to follow you. As long as you''re in the Lawrence


    Group, I will also continue my work .


    "What if I quit?"


    The secretary was stunned. "Then I... I''ll follow you."


    Albi smiled. "Well, take a break. We''ll find out when Mr. Lawrence gets back."


    The little secretary nodded and left Albi''s office.


    After that, Albi''s gaze fell on the pile of papers on the desk with a sigh.


    Just then, his mobile phone on the table rang and the caller ID was Myles.


    Albi answered the phone in a respectful tone. "Mr. Hughes."


    "The evidence is OK. When do you n to expose it?"


    Albi answered, "Mr. Lawrence asked me to wait for him toe back."


    Myles yawned. "Well, I''ll send it to you first. Whenever you expose it, it''s fine. I''ll go to sleep right now."


    Albi thanked him. "Okay. Thanks for the effort."


    Before hanging up, Myles continued, "Tell Zane I''ll remember the favor he owes me. He must do me a


    favor when I need help one day."


    Albi replied, "Okay, I''ll tell Mr. Lawrence."


    Myles hung up.


    After this call, Albi came to life immediately. He leaned into the chair and fell asleep within seconds.


    ¡­


    Throughout the night, the true identity of the president of the Lawrence Group became a household


    news for everyone in Manches City.


    The turmoil at the Lawrence Group has affected all the business in Manches City.


    It was at this juncture that the Bet Group''s stock skyrocketed to a record high.


    Those brands that terminated their contracts with the Lawrence Group or those new real estate


    For more than ten hours, the Lawrence Group issued nothing.


    There were a number of reporters who wanted to get thetest news waiting at the door of the


    Lawrence''s Manson and D-king Castle.


    At 1:00 P. M, Zane, Yanis and Ivannded at the Manches City Airport.


    "I asked Teddy to take me home, will youe with me?"


    As Ivan walked out of the airport, he looked at Zane and Yanis and asked in a low voice.


    Zane thanked him and said, "Please send us to Linen Bay."


    Ivan nodded and walked forward first.


    Teddy''s call was timely. "I''m at the north exit and you can see my car at a nce."


    Ivan replied, "We''lle out at once."


    Teddy thought Ivan was alone, so he was a bit shocked on seeing the two behind him. But it was just


    an instant surprise. He greeted Zane politely, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Then he looked at Yanis and nodded at her.


    Yanis nodded back at Teddy.

 Chapter 361: Don鈥檛 Keep Standing At The Same Position. You鈥檒l Be Tired.

    Chapter 361: Don¡¯t Keep Standing At The Same Position. You¡¯ll Be Tired.


    Chapter 361: Don¡¯t Keep Standing At the Same Position. You¡¯ll Be Tired.


    Along the way, there was nothing else in the car except the sound of breathing.


    Ivan sat on the co-pilot and looked down at the mobile phone that kept vibrating, but he didn''t answer.


    Teddy couldn''t resist asking after it rang for a while, "Why don''t you answer?"


    Hearing his words, Ivan put the phone in his hand. "Nuisance phone."


    His answer surprised Teddy a bit because he saw clearly that the caller ID on the screen was: Mom.


    However, thinking of Ivan''s recent situation, he didn''t speak in front of Zane and Yanis.


    The car soon stopped in front of Linen Bay.


    Teddy stopped the car and looked at Ivan who was sitting in the co-pilot. Then he turned to look at


    Yanis and Zane sitting in the back seat. "Mr. Lawrence bought a house here?"


    "Yanis bought one."


    Teddy was a bit stunned.


    Zane thanked him and got out of the car with Yanis.


    When Yanis got out of the car, Ivan also pushed the car door and got out. He helped Yanis carry the


    suitcase down from the trunk. "Have a good rest."


    Yanis nodded. "Thank you."


    Looking at Yanis, Ivan had many words to say, but he said nothing when the words came to his lips.


    "Yanis, can I hug you?"


    Ivan was so nervous that even his breathing stopped for a few seconds when he asked.


    After his words, Yanis didn''t respond. She stepped forward and reached out to hug Ivan proactively.


    Ivan was a bit stunned and hugged Yanis slightly, too. He patted her on the back slightly. "No matter


    what happened, it would be okay."


    "Ivan, look ahead. Don''t keep standing in the same position. You''ll be very tired."


    Yanis''s voice was so light that no one heard the words except Ivan.


    Hearing her words, Ivan frowned slightly. He remained silent for a few seconds before saying, "I see."


    Ivan could understand the meaning of Yanis''s words.


    When Yanis was in Viteto, they promised to be friends in the future.


    But he couldn''t just consider her as a friend.


    Now... there seemed to be no way back except to consider her as a friend.


    It was only one way left for him.


    Only by this would he and Yanis not have the possibility of parting ways.


    Because only friends would not break uppletely.


    After a brief hug, Yanis let go of Ivan and smiled at him. "It''s okay, I''ll be fine soon."


    Ivan nodded. "Okay, go home now."


    Yanis responded to her and turned to Zane. "Let''s go."


    Zane nced at Ivan, nodded at him and followed Yanis into the apartment.


    Ivan saw the two walk in for a long time, with his gaze following them.


    Teddy took a step forward and stood side by side with Ivan. "Do you still love her?"


    After his words, Ivan retracted his gaze and turned to walk to the car. "I''m trying."


    Teddy nced up at the apartment and also turned to the car. He said after starting the car, "Don''t push


    yourself too hard. Someone won''t be forgot easily once you fall in love with her. Let nature take its


    course."


    Then Teddy looked sideways at Ivan. "Do you want to go back now?"


    Ivan leaned on the seat in a low spirit. "Well, I have toe back."


    Teddy looked at Ivan and shook his head helplessly.


    There were some things he could only stand by.


    It was still up to Ivan to solve it himself.


    The distance from Linen Bay to Baxter Mansion was not too far.


    But Teddy drove slowly.


    He had known Ivan for so long that he could naturally guess what he was thinking.


    After half an hour, the car stopped at the door of Baxter Mansion.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After turning off the engine, Teddy took a cigarette and handed it to Ivan. "Would you like a cigarette?"


    Ivan reached out and took it from Teddy''s hand. "I think M''s proposal is pretty good."


    Teddy was about to light the cigarette, but he paused when he heard Ivan''s words. He turned to look at


    Ivan. "What''s it?"


    Ivan took a puff of his cigarette and roughly recounted what M said that day to Teddy.


    After his words, Teddy kept silent for a long time. "Would you think you push yourself a little too hard?


    Love is not an article you can take or leave casually."


    "Besides, are you really going to do this? You should know that if you do, there may be many conflicts


    between you and M or between the Baxter family and the Hope family."


    Ivan leanedzily on the seat with his eyes narrowed slightly. He spit out a smoke ring and said, "I think


    it''s OK."


    Teddy was speechless for a moment. He adjusted his sitting posture and lit the cigarette again. "Do you


    mean you have decided?"


    Ivan responded.


    Teddy frowned, but he didn''t speak again.


    The two sat in the car and smoked silently.


    Until Ivan''s mobile phone vibrated again, Teddy finished his cigarette and turned to look at Ivan. "Shall I


    go in with you? You might say you have been with me for thest two days."


    Ivan threw the cigarette butt out the window. "No, I''ll go in by myself. You can go back."


    That done, Ivan pushed the car door and got out of the car.


    Teddy saw Ivan leave while sitting in the car. He finally couldn''t help shouting, "Ivan."


    Hearing this, Ivan stopped and turned to look at Teddy. "What''s wrong?"


    "You''d better take your marriage seriously."


    After his words, Ivan smiled. "Well, I won''t have any loss anyway."


    Teddy, "¡­"


    It appeared that Ivan would lose anything. But in fact, the person who suffered the loss was Ivan


    indeed in this transaction.


    Once he made such a deal with M, he would have to give up all his other options.


    As for the marriage certificate, it didn''t matter whether they had it or not.


    Ivan knew it.


    He just wanted to take advantage of M to eliminate all his options in such a way. Only then could he


    force himself to contain his love deep in his heart, so that it would never have a chance to appear


    again.

 Chapter 362: It鈥檚 All Up To Yanis.

    Chapter 362: It¡¯s All Up To Yanis.


    Chapter 362: It¡¯s All Up To Yanis.


    In Line Bay.


    After Yanis entered the house, she went straight to the bathroom. As soon as she came in, there was a


    sound of retching.


    Zane''s face changed slightly. He walked into the bathroom and gently patted Yanis on the back.


    Yanis reached out and grabbed Zane''s hand, "I''m fine."


    Zane stopped, but seeing her ufortable appearance, he could do nothing.


    The feeling of helplessness made Zane fear indescribably.


    It was as if Yanis would disappear from his world if he was distracted for a second.


    Yanis retched for a long time, but she didn''t vomit anything.


    After leaning against Zane for a long time, Yanis managed to stand up straight. "I want to sleep."


    Zane bent over, took Yanis into his arms and headed for the bedroom.


    Zane had asked Sophia to clean up this morning, so the sheets and other things were all reced with


    new ones.


    "Well, take a nap. I''ll cook some porridge for you. Sophia bought a lot of ingredients in the morning."


    Zane said as he helped Yanis tuck the quilt.


    Yanis whispered, "OK."


    Except for Yanis''s miserable crying that day, Yanis has been calm since the baby was lost.


    Not a word was said about the baby. Even when Zane wanted to mention the flight attendant, Yanis


    changed the subject and refused to say anything about it.


    So Zane didn''t mention these things in the past two days.


    But they were back in Manches City. A lot of things could be fixed little by little.


    Whether it was Lucia''s bribe to the flight attendant or his rtionship with the Lawrence family, all these


    Yanis saw Zane sitting on the edge of the bed without moving for a long time. Actually she could guess


    what Zane was trying to say.


    So before Zane could speak, Yanis said first, "I want to sleep now. Let''s talkter."


    Zane looked down at Yanis and finally nodded. "OK."


    That done, Zane leaned over and kissed Yanis between her eyebrows. Only then did he get up. "Well,


    have a good rest. I''ll call you when the porridge is ready."


    Yanis responded to him and closed her eyes.


    Zane stood by the bed for a few seconds before leaving the room.


    Sophia bought a lot of ingredients in the kitchen, which were all ced neatly on the table.


    Zane found the rice, cleaned it and put it in the pot.


    Then he picked up his phone and called Albi.


    After dialing out, Albi answered at once. "Is that Mr. Lawrence? Are you back? Shall I pick you up?"


    Zane said, "I''m in Linen Bay. Send the documents here."


    Hearing Zane''s words, Albi answered, "I see. I''lle here. "


    After that, Albi paused as he was about to hang up. "Shall we expose those evidences now?"


    Zane was silent for a few seconds. "OK."


    Albi replied, "Got it."


    Then Zane hung up. After a few seconds of hesitation, Zane found Bonnie''s number and dialed out.


    After dialing out, it rang several times before Bonnie answered. "Is that Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane said, "Are you avable?"


    Bonnie replied, "Are you back? I''ll pick you up at the airport!"


    "We''ve arrived at Linen Bay. You cane here."


    Bonnie was a bit surprised to hear Zane''s words.


    All the media in Manches City were waiting for Zane and they didn''t actually meet them.


    "OK. I''lle over right now. Maybe half an hour."


    Zane answered, "Well, take it easy."


    After hanging up, Zane contacted Haider.


    Haider was apparently surprised when he received Zane''s call.


    "Is that Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane was right to the point. "There must be manypetentwyers working for you, right?"


    Haider was a little stunned when he heard that. "I think the Lawrence Group''s legal team is much


    stronger than mine."


    "Well, unprediction is people''s another name."


    Hearing Zane''s answer, Haider got it instantly. "When will you need?"


    "Now."


    "Now?"


    Zane replied, "Well, is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Neve''s matter also need to be resolved, but I can put it off. I''ll tell them and they''lle to the


    Lawrence Group directly when you need."


    "Thank you."


    "We''re both getting benefits, right?"


    Zane was silent for a few seconds after hearing Haider''s words. "Yeah."


    "Well, good luck. Manchester City''s businessmunity needs you."


    Zane didn''t say much about it. He asked, "How much is the investment in three films?"


    Haider coughed lightly. "Well¡­ maybe hundreds of millions?"


    Zane chuckled when he heard Haider''s words. "Myles makes a lot of money."


    Haiderughed too. "Mr. Lawrence, let''s not go back and forth between each other. If you invest this


    money, it must be our cooperation and profit. I won''t take it all myself."


    "Well. Ask theme to the Lawrence Group after an hour."


    Haider replied, "OK."


    Bonnie and Albi arrived one after the other.


    Bonnie wanted to see Yanis as soon as she came in, which was stopped by Zane. "She just fell asleep


    for a while. The porridge is ready. If it gets cold, remember to heat it."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Bonnie looked at him. "Are you going toe out?"


    Zane took his coat. "Yeah, to thepany. I''ll be back as soon as possible. If you want to leave, you


    can call me."


    "I''m free, you..."


    Bonnie wanted to ask something, but atst she swallowed the words that came to her lips. "Actually, I


    can do something for you."


    Then she quickly added, "For Yanis''s sake."


    Zane nced at her. "Well, please watch Yanis for me, that''s all."


    Bonnie nodded. "OK. I''ll take care of Yanis."


    Then Zane turned to Albi. "Let''s go."


    "Zane."


    Zane was about to leave when Bonnie called him.


    Zane stopped and turned to look at Bonnie. "What''s wrong?"


    "You won''t show mercy just because she''s your mother, will you?"


    Bonnie had heard about the things about the flight attendant, so she had the question.


    Zane met Bonnie''s gaze and said clearly, "It''s all up to Yanis."


    Bonnie was a bit shocked when hearing Zane''s response. "I know. You can go now."

 Chapter 363: Reshuffle.

    Chapter 363: Reshuffle.


    Chapter 363: Reshuffle.


    An hourter.


    On the top floor of the Lawrence Group.


    It was extremely silent in the huge conference room.


    All the executives Sitting in their seats didn''t dare to make any sounds.


    Especially those who wanted leave were like sitting on pins and needles.


    Albi put some of the documents in front of them respectively.


    "Please have a look."


    The executives who got the documents looked at each other but no one dared to reach out to see the


    them first.


    They knew it clearly that it may be a document that decided their fate.


    Zane has already made a decision for them on whether to leave or not.


    It was just¡­now the whole Manches City was not they expected.


    Finley''s crime would not only ruin the Bexter Group but also may get himself sentenced.


    Moneyundering, contraband sales and other prohibited things were all exposed at once.


    The Bet Group''s stock plummeted. In a short period of time, the Bet''s Group has be an


    empty shell.


    There is not even a chance for relief.


    It was fatal.


    Zane looked coldly at the executives sitting aside and his slender fingers tapped lightly on the table.


    "Don''t you guys want to have a look?"


    After his words, someone took the file first.


    But after reading it, his face turned cold immediately.


    He even didn''t dare to say a word.


    Looking at this, the others hesitated but also browsed file on the table.


    After reading it, they looked much worse.


    "Nobody wants to say something?"


    The evidence was conclusive for the crime in the papers. What can they say?


    Some time ago, various rumors about Zane made them think that Zane who used to be decisive was


    gone.


    He was tricked by his mother but couldn''t do anything.


    In addition to his true identity, these people became more unscrupulous.


    Since he was not part of the Lawrence family, the Lawrence Group was naturally had nothing to do with


    him.


    However, all of them didn''t expect at all that Zane still had a say and stood at the top despite the


    situation.


    "Albi."


    Seeing the executives have on intention to say something, Zane called Albi.


    Albi took a few steps closer to Zane. "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Now that they have nothing to say, just take them to the police."


    Albi nodded and turned to look at the secretary standing at the door of the conference room. "Let them


    in."


    At this time, a few people sitting in the seat panicked. "Mr. Lawrence, we''re not voluntary to do this."


    "Yeah, we''re threatened."


    Zane looked at them. "You can tell it to the police."


    Soon some of them were took out of the conference room by the police.


    Zane looked around at the rest people. "I''m not from the Lawrence Family, you all know that, right?"


    The first to speak was the one who followed Zane into the Lawrence Group in the past. "Mr. Lawrence,


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    the Lawrence Group was managed by you. You''re best qualified to speak, which has nothing to with


    whether you''re from the Lawrence family."


    After that, someone echoed, "Mr. Lawrence, we are following you not your identity."


    "Yeah, we''re faithful to you. It doesn''t matter whether you''re from the Lawrence family or who''s your


    father."


    Those who were still in the conference room were the senior employees working for Miller and


    employees who joined thepany the same year as Zane.


    They also strived for the development of the Lawrence Group.


    Now the Lawrence Group became thriving, they didn''t want to see it was ruined certainly.


    But instead of responding to anyone, Zane looked at Albi.


    Albi got it and took a pile of documents. He ced them on the table and said, "Please pass it around."


    After making sure everyone have it, Albi said, "From now on, all the executives of the Lawrence Group


    and all employees will be fired."


    After his words, they all looked at Albi and Zane in shock.


    "Mr. Lawrence, what do you mean?"


    Albi continued, "By six o''clock, all staff will receive all their sries from the previous month to today


    without any dy."


    "Then at 6:00 the next morning, the Lawrence Group will re-recruit. The former employees who want


    continue their work will be able to sign contracts."


    "You can read the contract in your hand first. If you think it''s appropriate, you can sign it directly. If you


    think it is unreasonable, you will be paid extra money as a reward to your support for the Lawrence


    Group and Mr. Lawrence."


    For a while, the room became so quite that only the sound of flipping through the paper could be heard.


    Soon someone finished reading it. "I''m willing to sign."


    "Me too."


    "I''ll sign it, too."


    "¡­"


    Almost everyone in the conference room signed the contract voluntarily.


    The contacts were ced on the table neatly.


    Albi didn''t expect all of them to want to stay with the Lawrence Group.


    ording to their n, there were someone who didn''t want to stay.


    After all, neither Miller nor Edison had decided whether they would let Zane manage the Lawrence


    Group.


    Sometimes the identity was also significant.


    Zain fired all the employees in the Lawrence Group and re-hired them.


    It meant that somebody had to leave and thousands of employees in the Lawrence Group were


    reshuffled.


    The news had been issued when Zane arrived at thepany.


    The Lawrence Group was currently in chaos.


    Miller and Edison looking serious were sitting in the living room of the Lawrence''s Manson which was


    surrounded by many reporters.


    "The Lawrence Group has cleared out quite a few people this way."


    Edison nced at Miller and said.


    Miller also nced at Edison when hearing his words. "I believe him."


    Edison turned silent for a few seconds. "Well, just do as he nned."


    Miller nodded. "Shall I go to the office now?"


    Edison nodded. "OK. Take care of these things quickly. They were so disturbing."


    Miller grabbed the file on the table and went out.


    The reporters at the door were still there, so Miller left through the back door.


    The Lawrence Group readjustedpletely. From the executives to the cleaners, everyone was re-


    hired and signed contracts.


    It was clearly written in the terms that once somebody disobeyed regtions, he or she must bear the


    legal responsibility.

 Chapter 364:The Chaos Of Business Circle In Manches City

    Chapter 364:The Chaos Of Business Circle In Manches City


    Chapter 364:the Chaos Of Business Circle In Manches City


    It was not just the Lawrence Group that was in chaos.


    It was the whole business circle in Manches City.


    In just a few hours, the Be''s Group has fell from the secondrgestpany in Manches City to


    the bottom.


    Although the Lawrence Group''s stock fell wildly the day before, it began to recover after Finley''s


    incident.


    Finley was arrested and many of the Bet family''s property were confiscated, which meant the


    Be family waspletely hopeless.


    When Miller arrived, Zane was alone in the office. He was standing by the window and answering the


    phone.


    After hearing the movement behind him, he said something quickly and hung up.


    Miller stepped forward and sat down in the chair in front of his desk. "Is that Yanis?"


    Zane put the phone on the table and replied, "Yeah, why are you here?"


    Miller put the file in his hand on the table. "Have a look."


    Zane nced at it but didn''t reach for it. "I''ll return the Lawrence Group to you intact after reorganizing


    it."


    Miller looked up at Zane when he heard his words. "Well, you don''t want to continue? Just leave like


    this?"


    Listening to Miller, Zane frowned slightly. "I''ll deal with these things because of me and ¡­"


    "And what? Leave the Lawrence Group? And make a thorough break with it and us? Neve contact us?


    Right?"


    Zane met Miller''s gaze but he was speechless.


    The two turned silent.


    In the end, Miller first said, "I know everything in Viteto. The man was sentenced to death with a three-


    year reprieve. He wanted to see you before the sentence was announced, but you refused."


    Speaking of this, Miller snickered as if he thought about something. "Maybe it''s fate. In the past six


    months, anyone who''s rted to you were all arrested."


    Neve, Nealon, Lucia and Finely.


    Maybe they could meet each other in the prison.


    Zane kept silent for a while and sat in the chair. "Would you like to have something?"


    Miller waved his hand. "I''ve been drinking with your grandpa at home for a day, so I don''t want to drink


    now."


    Zane didn''t speak.


    They turned silent again.


    However, it was shorter. Looking at Zane, Miller said seriously, "Zane, I know you''re decisive. You didn''t


    respond to some things at the time because you had too many things to worry about and you wanted a


    very decent ending."


    "But many things can''t be perfect. What you want can''t coexist at the same time."


    Listening to Miller, Zane didn''t speak.


    "Zane, whether it''s the Lawrence Family or the Lawrence Group, I gave it to you personally. My original


    intention has never changed. Now that I gave it to you, I didn''t n to take it back."


    Then Miller pointed to the file on the table. "It''s OK if you don''t want to see it. It''s not interesting


    anyway. It''s just something on the surface ant it will expose little by little. I know a little earlier than you."


    Miller sighed. "I just wanted to bet on their hearts, but it seemed that I lost. Although the loss was


    embarrassing, the final result was decent anyway."


    Before having the rtionship with Lucia, Miller was decisive and had now weakness.


    But after that, Miller seemed to begin a rebellion period. He put all his thoughts and energy on Lucia


    alone.


    Due to Lucia, The Lawrence Group became vulnerable.


    It wasn''t until Zane took over it that the Lawrence Group came back to life.


    As for what happened in the Lawrence Group with Lucia''s interfere, maybe only Miller knew that.


    Zane had asked Albi to investigated it but Miller was able to give Zane an exnation every time.


    After many times, the truth was hid.


    What Miller said was the truth.


    Looking at Miller, Zane noticed that Miller who was under fifty years old already had gray hair on his


    head, as if he had aged a lot years in the past six months.


    "I reshuffled the Lawrence Group. You¡­Don''t you want to say something?"


    "You can do it if you want. Many people were employed at that time. Because they didn''t make many


    mistakes, I didn''t fire them. Now that you want reshuffle, just do it. You have the final say."


    Miller''s meaning was clear.


    The Lawrence Group would be given to Zane definitely.


    It didn''t matter whether Zane was part of the Lawrence family.


    It was not proper for Zane to refuse so he didn''t speak.


    They had finished their chats when there was a knock on the door. Albi pushed the door open and


    walked in. "Mr. Lawrence, thewyers are here."


    After that, Albi looked at Miller and bowed respectfully.


    Miller nodded back at Albi and turned to look at Zane. "About Lucia?"


    Zane replied, "Finley snatched many of our projects the other day, many of which had already been


    signed. The discrepancy they paid were inconsistent with the contract, so I want to check it."


    In a short period of time, many people stood on Finley''s side, which caused a lot of breaches."


    The discrepancy was enough for Zane to reshuffle the Lawrence Group.


    It was equivalent to that someone funded them for nothing, without using a penny of the Lawrence


    Group.


    That was why Zane didn''t stop Finley''s unscrupulous snatch at that time.


    Finley thought he would rece the Lawrence Group, so he didn''t think about that.


    Listening to Zane, Miller was a bit puzzled. "Why don''t use thewyers in the Lawrence Group?"


    Albi exined, "The Lawrence Group''s legal team is working for the Be Group, so the Lawrence


    Group doesn''t have any legal team now. Mr. Lawrence intends to re-recruit."  N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Miller frowned. "I really didn''t expect that Finley would dare to interfere The Lawrence Group."


    "It''s¡­"


    "Albi."


    Zane didn''t let Albi finish his words.


    But Miller quickly figured it out.


    The Lawrence Group''s legal team was reced due to a mistake with Lucia''s suggestion."


    He really didn''t expect that the new term would be Finley''s people at that time.

 Chapter 365: The Business Circle Was In Chaos In Manches City.

    Chapter 365: The Business Circle Was In Chaos In Manches City.


    Chapter 365: the Business Circle Was In Chaos In Manches City.


    Miller sighed. "It''s my sin."


    That done, Miller looked at Zane. "You can pay your attention to dealing with the matter about Finley


    and I''ll take care of the affairs in thepany. There''s too much in your te."


    Zane nodded. "OK. I''ll let Albi follow you."


    Zane responded ad looked at Albi.


    Albi got it and said to Miller. "Let''s go first."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Miller got up but stopped after taking a few steps. "Deal with it as soon as possible and spend more


    time with Yanis."


    Hearing Miller''s words, Zane whispered, "I see."


    After Miller left, thewyers arranged by Haider entered Zane''s office under the guidance of the


    secretary.


    It was already 8:00 P. M after dealing with everything.


    Zane was worried about this Yanis throughout the afternoon and sent many messages to her.


    Yanis all texted him back, so Zane was a little relieved after making sure that she was OK.


    He nned toe to Linen Bay after his work.


    He had just picked up his coat when the door was pushed open.


    Albi came in from outside. "Mr. Lawrence, are you going back?"


    Zane replied, "Well, did my father go back?"


    "I had someone take him back. Shall I take you back?" Albi said.


    Zane nced at his watch. "I''ll drive back by myself. You can back now and it''s OK toe overter


    tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Zane found his car in the garage and went to Linen Bay.


    Bonnie was in Linen Bay with Yanis the whole afternoon.


    As soon as Zane came in, he saw Bonnie and Yanis sit on the sofa and chat.


    Hearing the movement, Yanis looked at the door first. "You''re back."


    Zane changed his shoes at the entrance, took off his coat and hung it on a hanger. "Have you guys had


    dinner?"


    Yanis responded to him.


    Bonnie was eagle-eyed. Seeing Zanee back, she got up and said, "Well, I gonna go. If you still


    have something to deal with tomorrow, you can call me and I''ll be free at any time."


    That was what Bonnie said to Zane.


    Zane nodded and thanked Bonnie. As Bonnie walked out, Zane asked, "Are you going to drive back


    yourself?"


    Bonnie stopped and looked at Zane. "I drove here myself."


    Zane nodded. "I''ll send you back."


    That done, without Bonnie''s response, Zane turned to look at Yanis sitting on the sofa and said softly, "I


    gonna send her downstairs."


    Yanis replied, "Well, put on the coat. It''s cold outside."


    Zane reached for his coat and put his shoes back on.


    "Yanis, have a good rest. See you tomorrow."


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was only a bed, Bonnie would have stayed here.


    But thinking about Yanis''s current situation, maybe she needed Zane to be with her.


    Yanis answered, "Well, be careful. Text me aftering back at home."


    Bonnie responded slightly and followed Zane out the door.


    As the two walked in the direction of the elevator, Bonnie asked, "How long will it take for the things in


    the Lawrence Group?"


    "Maybe about two days."


    Bonnie nodded. "You¡­"


    Bonnie was about to ask Zane how he nned to deal with Lucia''s things but thinking of Yanis''s words,


    she swallowed the words that came to her lips. "You cane back. I''ll go home myself."


    Zane didn''t speak. When he walked to the elevator, he reached out to help Bonnie press the elevator


    button. "I remember that the Cooke family is also involved in real estate, right?"


    Bonnie nodded. "Yeah. What''s wrong?"


    "There is a piece ofnd in the center that someone in the Cooke family wanted it before. Now it


    belongs to Finley, so it will be re-auctioned in two days. You can try."


    After his words, Bonnie''s eyebrows moved slightly. She asked directly, "What do you want?"


    In Bonnie''s view, Zane wouldn''t help anyone for no reason.


    Since he said such words, Bonnie thought it must be conditional.


    The elevator door opened and Zane motioned for her to go first.


    Bonnie stepped into the elevator and Zane followed her.


    After the door closed, Zane said, "Nothing."


    Bonnie looked at him. "So why did you tell me it?"


    "Well, if I help you, you''ll owe me a favor."


    "So what?"


    "I hope that the Cooke family will always stand on Yanis''s side in the future."


    Bonnie chuckled. "As long as I''m here, the Cooke family will stand on Yanis''s side definitely."


    Zane nced at her and didn''t speak again.


    After the elevator stopped on the first floor, Bonnie stepped out of the elevator first. "You can go up


    now. I''ll tell them the news and they''ll owe you a favor."


    Zane paused for a few seconds and said thank you.


    Bonnie looked at Zane. "You¡­well, nothing. Go up now and spend more time with Yanis."


    Zane nodded. He stood at the door, watched Bonnie drive the car away and then re-entered the


    elevator.


    Myles called him as Zane walked out of the elevator.


    ncing at the caller ID, Zane answered the phone. "Myles."


    Myles asked him directly, "Did Bonnie leave there?"


    "Yeah." Zane whispered. "I told her about thend and she didn''t doubt it."


    "Thank you."


    "Now we''re even."


    Mylesughed. "If so, I''m at a loss. I am time-consuming andborious while it''s just a matter of saying


    something for you."


    Zane walked to the door but didn''t open it. "How did you get thatnd? Why do you give it to the


    Cooker family?"


    Myles turned silent for a while before saying, "May be that''s what we Baxter family owe Cooke family."


    Hearing his words, Zane didn''t speak more.


    After chatting casually for a while, the two hung up.


    After putting away his phone, Zane just wanted toe in when he received a message.


    It was from Albi.


    [Mr. Lawrence, Lucia''s court is going to be held tomorrow. Shall you show off in person?]


    Zane nned to let Yanis deal with it originally but Yanis didn''t ask for anything or do anything after so


    many days.


    Not even a word about what Lucia did.


    He had to solve it finally.


    "I''ll attend it."


    After that, Zane put his phone into his pocket, pushed the door open and walked in.


    As soon as he came in, Yanis looked at him. "Did Bonniee back?"


    Zane responded and changed his shoes at the entrance. After taking off his coat and hung it on the


    hanger, Zane sat down next to Yanis. He held Yanis''s hands, which were kind of cold. "Yanis."

 Chapter 366: Yanis, I Will Give You An Explanation.

    Chapter 366: Yanis, I Will Give You An Exnation.


    Chapter 366: Yanis, I Will Give You an Exnation.


    Yanis nced sideways at his face, "What''s wrong?"


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds. "Do you want to go to the court tomorrow?"


    Yanis was a bit puzzled when hearing his words. "Court?"


    Zane nodded while holding Yanis''s hands in his hands. "Everyone involved in that matter has been


    found, so there will be a trial tomorrow."


    After his words, Yanis kept silent for a long time. Then she shook her head gently. "I don''t want to."


    Yanis even wanted to kill Lucia the moment she learned the truth.


    But will that work?


    Her baby was gone.


    Lucia''s death couldn''t bring her baby back.


    What''s more, she had a rtionship with Zane no matter how vicious she was.


    So she suddenly didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    Lucia''s crime would bring her the punishment she deserved.


    Such punishment was the greatest punishment for her who was so strong.


    Zane wasn''t surprised when he heard Yanis''s answer. "OK. It''s up to you."


    That done, Zane nced at the time. "It''ste. Go to bed early."


    Yanis responded and she looked at Zane when she got up. "Did you have dinner?"


    "Albi ordered takeout. Miller was also inpany tonight."


    Yanis was relieved after his words. "Well, you should take a shower now."


    After Yanis went to the room, Zane didn''t go to the shower immediately but went to the balcony with his


    cigarette.


    He opened the window and lit a cigarette.


    After finishing a cigarette, he was a bit numb with the wind. Half of his thoughts were blown away by


    the wind and the remaining half were still in his heart.


    He could guess the reason why Yanis didn''t want to show off at the court.


    But he didn''t want her to feel wronged.


    He would do what she didn''t want to do and wan unwilling to do.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Albi arrived at 7:00 A. M.


    "Yanis, I have a morning meeting so I gonna go. Sophia willeter."


    Yanis stepped forward to help Zane straighten his cor. "Zane."


    "Huh?"


    "Get some rest."


    Zane hugged Yanis into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her between her eyebrows. "I know.


    Remember to have breakfast and put on more clothes."


    Yanis''s hands were always cold even though there was heating.


    Yanis nodded. "OK. You''d better go down quickly. Albi Zhou has been waiting for a long time."


    When Zane was about to go out, he turned back. He hugged Yanis again and whispered in her ear,


    "Yanis, I said I would give you an exnation."


    Yanis wanted to ask but she swallowed the words came to her lips. She responded to him softly.


    Zane went downstairs and saw Albi stand by the car.


    When seeing Zanee out, Albi he stepped forward, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded and got into the car. "Let''s go."


    Albi closed to door and went to get into the car.


    It took half an hour from Linen Bay to the court.


    Thought Albi tried to avoid the traffic jam, it was nearly 8:00 a. m. when they arrived .


    The official start of the trial was at 8:30 a. m.


    After that, Lucia was taken in the court.


    When she saw the people in the intiff''s table, Lucia was surprised.


    She never imagined that the person sitting in the intiff''s seat would be Zane.


    She thought it might be Albi or Yanis.


    But she didn''t expect it to be Zane.


    Standing in the dock, Lucia stared at Zane sitting in the intiff''s seat with many thoughts whirling


    around his mind.


    No one would have thought that the rtionship between the intiff and the defendant was mother


    and son.


    It was the trial for Lucia, so some people from the Auntie family also showed off.


    They should have been family but now it was such a "hostile" situation.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan probably really wanted to avenge Yanis, so all the evidence about Lucia''s crime was submitted to


    the police.


    With all her crimes added up, Lucia was sentenced to three years.


    When it was over, Lucia stopped as she passed Zane and was about to say something but Zane left.


    What Lucia wanted to say was stuck between her lips.


    Albi nced at Zane who had turned to leave, nodded at Lucia and also left.


    Lucia''s identity was somewhat special, so her trail was spread in Manches City.


    After Lucia was sentenced to three years, Finley was sentenced to five years.


    It was like a farce and for a while they were locked up within the high walls.


    And Neve was also publicly sentenced on the third day after Lucia and Finley were sentenced.


    Seven years and six months.


    After the news was announced, someone joked that they can reunite in the prison.


    But fortunately, everything came to an end.


    ¡­


    Zane has been busy with the Lawrence Group after Lucia''s trial.


    And they moved back to D-king Castle from Linen Bay.


    Yanis didn''t want to live here at first but the Lawrence Group was a bit far away from Linen Bay. She


    had topromise so that Zane wouldn''t spend much time on the road.


    The house on Linen Bay was empty.


    It gradually warmed up in Manches City when the spring wasing.


    Yanis stayed at home for a month.


    Zane personally apanied her to the re-examination and made sure everything was back to


    normal, they left the hospital.


    "You can take me to Bonnie''s studio." Walking out of the hospital, Yanis looked at Zane and said softly.


    "If you are busy in the evening, I''ll eat with Bonnie."


    They were hand in hand and walked towards the car. Zane replied, "Well, we just have an appointment


    with a developer and it may end at 8:00 p. m. Shall Ie to take you home?"


    Yanis answered, "OK. Get on your thing. I''ll call you when I gonnae home."


    Zane nodded. "OK."


    After getting in the car, Zane ordered Albi to take Yanis to Bonnie''s studio.


    Albi responded and drove in the direction of Bonnie''s studio.


    Along the way, Zane kept talking on the phone while his hand holding Yanis''s never let go.


    Zane has almost taken over all the projects that the Bet family had snatched before because of its


    failure. He had too much in his te was very tired.


    Yanis raised her hand to gently smooth his frowned brows.


    Zane tilted his head to Yanis. She didn''t know what the person on the other side of the phone said but


    Zane just gave a simple response before hanging up.


    He put down the phone and looked at Yanis. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis withdrew her hand and asked softly, "Are you very busy?"

 Chapter 367: Everything Will Be Fine.

    Chapter 367: Everything Will Be Fine.


    Chapter 367: Everything Will Be Fine.


    Zane replied, "Well, it will be OK a few dayster."


    Because of the reshuffle some time ago, the vacant positions within the Lawrence Group haven''t yet


    been filled and many things would be backlogged on one person which made the progress a little


    slower.


    "Haven''t you been hiringtely?"


    Zane said in a low voice. "We''re recruiting indeed but the requirements are a bit strict. So it''s kind of


    difficult to find the right person.


    That done, Zane pinched Yanis''s hand slightly and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Yanis answered, "Well, get some rest."


    The car soon stopped in front of The Sunrise Wedding nner.


    After parking the car, Albi got out of the car and helped Yanis open the door. "Mrs. Lawrence, here we


    are."


    Yanis turned to look at Zane. "I gonna go."


    Zane let go of his hand. "Call me if there''s anything wrong."


    Yanis nodded and got out of the car.


    Zane watched Yanis walk in and called Albi. "Let''s go."


    Albi responded and got on the car.


    When Yanis went in, Bonnie was talking to a customer. Seeing Yanise in, she pointed to the


    lounge inside. "I''ll be OK soon."


    Yanis nodded. "I''ll wait for you inside."


    "Yanis."


    "Yanis, long time no see."


    Several assistants all greeted Yanis familiarly when seeing her.


    Yanis responded one by one before entering the lounge inside.


    She also invited Ste and Sandy.


    So when Yanis pushed open the door and walked in, Sandy was sitting with Ste looking at the tablet.


    Hearing the sounds, Ste looked over first, "Yanis!"


    Sandy also looked up at Yanis at once. "Yanis!"


    Yanis closed the door of the lounge and turned to look at them. "Have you waited a long time?"


    Sandy got up and hugged Yanis. "Yanis."


    As Sandy hugged her, Yanis also raised her hand to hug her. Yanis first spoke before Sandy''s next


    words. "Sandy, I''m fine."


    Hearing her words, Sandy tightened her grip on Yanis''s hand. "Everything will be fine."


    Ste stepped forward and hugged the two. "Well, happy days areing."


    After a while, Sandy let go. "Did Mr. Lawrence send you over?"


    Yanis nodded. "He''s gotten many works to do."


    Sandy and Yanis sat down on the couch. "I really admire him now. He actually¡­"


    Without finishing her words, Sandy was interrupted by Ste''s cough. "Oh, Sandy, what do you say you


    wanna do at night?


    Sandy realized when Ste interrupted her and grabbed the corner her coat secretly.


    She looked at Yanis awkwardly, trying to say something.


    But Yanis said, "I didn''t expect him to do that."


    Yanis was also surprised when she received Bonnie''s call actually .


    Because she also didn''t expect Zane to show off in court as a intiff.


    It was equivalent to that Zane send her to prison personally.


    Seeing that Yanis took the initiative to talk about it, Ste answered, "We''ll really shocked after knowing


    his behavior. After all their rtionship is inseparable."


    Sandy pouted. "I''d rather not have such a mother. She didn''t care out others at all for her own sake.


    She is totally a vicious woman."


    "Sandy." Ste called her softly. "She''s Mr. Lawrence''s mother anyway. You words would make him


    awkward."


    "That''s OK. I didn''t say that in front of Mr. Lawrence. Besides, she deserved all her punishments."


    Stepromised so she changed the topic, "Yanis, what do you n to do? I heard from Sandy that


    you want to be a jewelry designer for Bonnie?"


    Yanis nodded. "Maybe I''ll get on the field. I had promised Bonnie that we would be partners."


    Sandy said, "Well, I''ll help you promote it then."


    "Will you have the chance?" Ste nced at Sandy when hearing her words.


    Sandy nodded. "Of course. My contract with Simsang Entertainment will expire in half a year. What''s


    more, I do like Gotrend Entertainment."


    Yanis looked at Sandy after her words, "You''re going to Gotrend Entertainment?"


    Sandy replied, "Yeah. I''m thinking about it. I wanted to sign with Gotrend Entertainment at the


    beginning actually but I was rejected. I had to sign with Simsang Entertainment."


    "Gotrend Entertainment is good."


    "The entertainment industry is really in a mess. The actors from Gotrend Entertainment didn''t develop


    very well, which is sue to the actor himself but thepany."


    "There''s an agent called¡­maybe Nancy. She''s not a nice person." Ste whispered.


    After her words, Sandy looked at Ste and asked, "How do you know that?"


    Ste nced at her. "Well, you''re an actor and I''ll browse the gossip at my free time. The cat''s out of


    the bag."


    "Ste, would you like be my assistant when my contract with Simsang Entertainment expires and I


    signs with Gotrend Entertainment?"


    "Well, if so, what about Jones Riley? Will you fire her?"


    "She''s working for Simsang Entertainment and signs a ten-year contract. Even I want her to leave with


    me, it''s impossible because she can''t get tens of millions of liquidated damage."


    Ste hesitated for a few seconds. "Just y it by ear."


    Sandy had wanted Ste to be her assistant for a long time but Ste had refused because of


    somebody.


    Now she was doing the clothing, which Sandy disagreedpletely.


    Ste was a very smart person and she has tested for agents before. If she really be an agent, she


    wouldn''t fall behind Fancy and Jones.


    Sandy didn''t say much after Ste''s words. She looked at Yanis. "What do you want for dinner?"


    "It''s up to you. It''s OK for me."


    At this time, the door of the lounge was pushed open and Bonnie came in. "Let''s have private cuisine,


    which is a new restaurant. I went to eat with my family a few days ago and it''s very delicious. You guys


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    can have a try."


    Sandy replied. "That''s alright."


    That done, she looked at Ste and Yanis. "What about you?"


    "That''s OK."


    After that, Bonnie was ready to reserve a ce.


    Sandy seemed to think of something and looked at Bonnie. "Bonnie, Myles owed me a meal. You can


    call him to pay the bill for us."

 Chapter 368: The Older Know How To Take Care Of You

    Chapter 368: The Older Know How To Take Care Of You


    Chapter 368: The Older Know How To Take Care of You


    Bonnie replied, "OK. I''ll call him first and ask if he''s avable tonight."


    Sandy nodded and muttered in a low voice, "Or Brandon would be embarrassed."


    Yanis was close to Sandy, and Sandy''s voice was not very low, so Yanis heard it.


    "Is Brandon in Manches City?"


    Sandy nodded embarrassedly and then nced at the time. "He will arrive in about an hour and a half


    and I will go to the airport to pick him up. Then we will go to the restaurant."


    As soon as Ste heard this, she pinched Sandy''s ears and said, "I asked you just now and you said


    no. You dare to keep something from me now?"


    Sandy cried, "Ouch, Ste, let go. That hurts!"


    Ste stared angrily at Sandy. "Are you going to the airport alone? Are you so brave? Don''t you know


    the current situation?"


    Sandy smiled. "I should do the honours."


    "I can let Myles pick him upter. It''s really inappropriate for you to go to the airport. If you meet your


    fans, you will dominate the headlines."


    Sandy nodded. "Well, then thanks to Myles."


    Bonnie smiled and called Myles.


    After dialing out, it rang for many times before the phone was answered. "Is that Bonnie?"


    "Where are you? Are you avable tonight?" Bonnie asked.


    Myles paused for a few seconds. "What''s wrong? Is there something going on at night?"


    Hearing his words, Bonnie asked directly, "What''s your n tonight?"


    Myles coughed slightly. "I have something to do tonight, but I have to give you the highest priority.


    What''s wrong?"


    Bonnie said, "We''re going to have dinner together tonight and want to be with you. It''s OK if you''re not


    free."


    After her words, Myles asked, "Who is with you now?"


    "Yanis, Ste and Sandy. Brandon will arriveter."


    "Brandon?"


    "It''s OK if you are not avable."


    Myles was silent for a few seconds. "What''s the time for your dinner? Where''s it? I think I''m able to


    make it."


    Bonnie told him the time and continued, "If you''re toote, there''s no need for you to see us."


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll be there for you."


    Bonnie didn''t say much. "I''ll send you the locationter and you can call me when you get there."


    "OK. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible ande to you."


    Bonnie responded and hung up without saying anything more.


    After hanging up, Bonnie looked at Sandy. "Maybe he can''t make it, but I cane to the airport."


    Ste said, "Well, he''ll be my brother-inw after all. I''ll take him to the restaurant and you can go there


    firstter."


    That done, Ste looked at Sandy. "Send me his phone number."


    Sandy looked at Ste with some hesitation. "You¡­wouldn''t be angry, right?"


    Ste smiled. "Well, why am I angry? It''s a good idea that I can have some tests for him to see if he''s


    reliable if I go to the airport."


    Sandy handed her phone to Se with Brandon''s number on it and said, "I think he''s very nice."


    Then Sandy looked at Yanis, "Right?"


    Yanis was suddenly cued. She nced at Sandy and then Ste. "Yeah, he''s nice."


    Before Ste spoke, Sandy called Bonnie. "Bonnie, you think he''s nice too, don''t you?"


    Bonnie replied. "Yeah. He is."


    Looking at Bonnie and Yanis. Ste said, "I can give you double what you got from Sandy."


    Yanis smiled. "Ste, Brandon is a really nice person and his family is very nice too. Sandy was right."


    Bonnie said then, "Although I don''t know him very well, I do think he''s nice."


    Sandy also nodded as well. "Didn''t you tell me the older men are more considerate? He''s six years


    older and he must take care of me."


    Ste raised her hand and poked Sandy''s head. "Well, you haven''t been married yet, and you''re


    speaking up for him?"


    Sandy took Ste''s arm and whispered, "I thought it over. I tested him for about two years before we


    officially started our rtionship."


    Listening to Sandy, Ste saved Brandon''s number and said, "Well, I''m not going to do anything to


    him."


    Sandy was relieved after her words. "Well, I''m just concerned that you couldn''t control your emotions


    very well when you see him."


    "Is he ugly or very old?"


    Bonnie immediately said, "Well, if I haven''t... I would have gotten into him. Brandon is handsome


    indeed. You wouldn''t think he''s older than Sandy just by his appearance."


    Sandy was a little proud. "Ste, I really have a good eye. Haven''t you also secretly checked my


    phone? Our selfies are original photos before Photoshop."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    With Sandy reading her mind, Ste coughed lightly. "When did I check your phone secretly?"


    "Well, you didn''t!"


    Brandon got off the ne at 5:00 p. m., so Ste left the studio for the airport at a few minutes past


    four.


    After Bonnie finished her work, she went to a restaurant in the center with Yanis and Sandy.


    This restaurant had just opened after Christmas. Bonnie went there with her family and she really


    thought it was delicious.


    Actually, Bonnie didn''t tell them the taste of the food there was simr to what Myles cooked because


    she felt a bit shy.


    So Bonnie selfishly gave this restaurant a high rating.


    It was neither too far nor too close to her studio to the restaurant.


    Say there was no traffic jam and no red lights all the way, it would take twenty minutes.


    If the lights were against you, and plus traffic jams, it would take more than half an hour.


    Bonnie drove pretty fast, so they arrived in a few minutes.


    "You guyse in first. I''ve already reserved a private room and you can tell them my name directly. I''ll


    park the car."


    Bonnie turned to look at Sandy and Yanis.


    "Can we stop here?" Yanis asked.


    "Well, that''s for now and we have to move the carter. It''s better to park it in the parking lot for


    convenience."


    "Okay. Be careful. We''ll wait for you inside."


    After that, Yanis and Sandy pushed the car door and got out first.


    After Bonnie drove away, Yanis and Sandy walked in quickly.


    Sandy wore a hat and a mask, covering her facepletely, which made her very eye-catching.


    But it would be more troublesome if she didn''t cover her face. After they told the staff Bonnie''s name,


    they went to the private room.

 Chapter 369: Didn鈥檛 You Tell Him What Happened At That Time?

    Chapter 369: Didn¡¯t You Tell Him What Happened At That Time?


    Chapter 369: Didn¡¯t You Tell Him What Happened At that Time?


    The decoration of the restaurant was very idyllic, which made peoplefortable.


    Yanis and Sandy tied their arms. "Yanis, the decoration here is quite beautiful."


    Sandy whispered.


    After Sandy''s words, Yanis answered, "Yes, I do think so."


    The two entered the room ushered by the waiter.


    After entering the room, Sandy couldn''t wait to take off her hat and mask and immediately took a small


    mirror from her bag to refine her makeup. "My hair is messed up by the hat."


    Yanis looked at Sandy and chuckled. "It''s OK. You look pretty good."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Sandy turned to look at her, "Really?"


    Sandy put down her mirror and looked at Yanis. "Yanis."


    Yanis was pouring water for them. Hearing Sandy''s voice, she said, "What''s wrong?"


    Sandy pondered for a few seconds and said, "You¡­would you forgive Mr. Lawrence?"


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Yanis put a ss of water in front of her. Maybe her words were out of blue,


    but Yanis knew what she meant.


    "It''s not his fault. Why would I me him?"


    Yanis took the cup drank some water. "And he''s much more upset than I am."


    After the ident, she saw tears in Zane''s eyes several times.


    She saw more emotion in his eyes than she had ever seen before.


    She was upset, but Zane was even more so.


    So she never med him.


    She couldn''t me him either.


    He cared more about the baby than she did.


    Sandy reached out and hugged Yanis. "It''s OK. The bad things are over."


    Yanis was much calmer now than she had been some time ago.


    After hearing Sandy''s words, she raised her hand and gently patted Sandy''s back, "I know."


    The two were talking when Sandy''s cell phone rang.


    Sandy nced at the caller ID and it was Ste.


    Sandy let go of Yanis and answered the phone. "What''s wrong, Ste?"


    "Please send me Brandon''s phone number again."


    Sandy asked, "Didn''t I just send it to you?"


    Ste coughed lightly. "I identally deleted the record just now and couldn''t save his number, so I


    can''t find it."


    "I''ll send it to you now."


    As she spoke, Sandy pressed the speaker button and clicked Facebook. After typing in the number,


    she sent it to Ste. "Are you already at the airport?"


    "Well, I just parked the car. You''d better tell him it''s me who''s here to pick him up, so as not to be too


    embarrassedter."


    Sandyughed. "Are you still afraid of embarrassment?"


    "Well, I''m not afraid of that. As long as I''m not embarrassed, the one who feel embarrassed would be


    someone else."


    Sandy pouted. "Well, I got it."


    After that, Sandy hung up the phone. She texted Brandon to tell him Ste was picking him up.


    In fact, Brandon and Ste had already met.


    Although it was through the phone camera, they knew what each other looked like.


    Not long after Sandy''s message, Brandon texted back. [Okay, I''vended at the airport. I''ll find Ste


    after I get my baggage.]


    [Behave yourself. I''ll wait for you.]


    After that, Sandy nced at the time. "Yanis, why does Bonnie park the car for so long?"


    Listening to her, Yanis also nced at the time and thought it had taken so long. "Well, you sit here. I''ll


    check."


    Sandy reached for the hat and mask on the side. "Let''s go together."


    Sandy usually seemed cool, but she didn''t like to be alone, which would make her very insecure.


    "Well, not afraid of messing you hairstyle?"


    "I''m not afraid of that. Brandon knew me all."


    When hearing Sandy''s words, Yanisughed. "I do think there''s no need for me have the dinner


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    tonight. I would be full of my envy to you."


    Sandyughed and walked out of the room arm in arm with Yanis to find Bonnie.


    Because of the low floor, they didn''t go to the elevator but went directly to the stairs.


    As soon as they arrived at the first floor, they saw there were a group of people in the hall.


    They heard an angry voice. "Bonnie, I''m your mother."


    Then Bonnie''s voice rang out. "Mother? Why don''t I remember that I still have a mother like you? My


    mom died a long time ago!"


    Others might feel Bonnie''s anger from her voice.


    But Yanis could tell her fear from her words.


    "Sandy, stay still. I''ll have a look."


    If Sandy got close, she would certainly be recognized and it would be more chaotic.


    Sandy also knew it well, so she didn''t dare to get close. She just told Yanis to be careful.


    Yanis stepped forward, stood in front of Bonnie and held Bonnie''s hand, looking at the woman standing


    in front of Bonnie.


    Yanis had known Bonnie for so long and had met Bonnie''s mother more than once.


    However, when she saw the woman standing in front of them at that time, Yanis hardly recognized her.


    Her appearance was greatly changed from before. If Yanis met her at somewhere else, she would


    definitely not recognize her.


    Because she was really different.


    She must have had cosmetic surgery.


    Yanis was stunned for a few seconds before politely greeting the woman in front of them. "Aunt Isabel."


    When hearing her words, Isabel Hill looked up and down at Yanis and said in a somewhat disdainful


    tone, "Are you Yanis?"


    Yanis nodded. "Yeah. When did Aunt Isabele back to Manches City? Why didn''t you tell us in


    advance?"


    Isabel replied slightly, "I just came back today."


    As she spoke, she looked at Bonnie again. "Well, I made an appointment with Myles. Do you want to


    Bonnie had suppressed her anger when Yanis came, but she felt extremely angry when she heard


    Isabel''s words. She looker her with her eyes full of anger. "What do you want to do?"


    Bonnie''s tone and attitude seemed to upset Isabel. "Well, didn''t Myles know what happened at that


    time? Didn''t you tell him?"


    Yanis also didn''t expect Isabel to be so outspoken and frowned slightly.


    "If you dare say anything to him, I..."


    "Say what?"


    Before Bonnie finished speaking, a familiar voice sounded behind her.


    Myles didn''t expect the restaurant to be right here. Aftering in, he nced at Isabel first and then


    looked at Bonnie. "Bonnie, I nned..."


    Before Myles could finish his words, Bonnie asked him directly, "It''s you that made the appointment


    with her?"

 Chapter 370: I Want To Talk To Her

    Chapter 370: I Want To Talk To Her


    Chapter 370: I Want To Talk to Her


    Myles was about to speak but Isabel spoke first, "Well, it''s me."


    "Shut up!" Bonnie said in a fierce tone, and then turned to look at Myles. "What you just said was to


    meet her?"


    Myles opened his mouth to say something, but Bonnie reached out directly to grab Yanis and Myles.


    "Let''s go."


    Myles stood still, staring at Bonnie''s face for a few seconds, then at Isabel.


    Isabel flipped her curly hair behind her ear. "I want to talk to Myles. You can go with Yanis."


    It was said to Bonnie.


    Bonnie frowned and looked at Isabel, "You can talk to me. There is no need for you to talk to Myles."


    Myles frowned slightly as he listened to Bonnie. "Bonnie, calm down, Aunt Isa..."


    "Shut up!"


    No one knew how nervous and scared Bonnie was right now.


    "Bonnie."


    Yanis said, "Shall we go to the private room and talk?"


    There were so many people around. If they really did say something, it would definitely be a top trend.


    Bonnie refused. "No, let''s go."


    "Myles, maybe we can make an appointment some other day. Since Bonnie doesn''t want to see me,


    then I won''t bother you guys."


    Isabel looked at Myles and said softly.


    As soon as Myles wanted to nod, Bonnie let go of Yanis and Myles''s hands, stepped forward and


    grabbed Mingxia''s hand then led the person outside.


    Myles nned to follow them, but Yanis stopped him. "Myles."


    Myles turned to Yanis and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "You... you''d better stay here."


    Myles was puzzled when he heard that. "I just wanted to surprise Bonnie."


    Yanis looked at Myles. "Bonnie probably won''t like the surprise and she may be angry, so you..."


    Yanis paused and hesitated, but she continued, "It is more appropriate for you not to get involved in the


    matter between Bonnie and her mother."


    Myles nced in the direction Bonnie and Isabel left, then turned to look at Yanis. "Do you know


    anything?"


    Yanis pursed her lips and said softly, "I do know something, but I couldn''t tell you now. Bonnie will tell


    you one day."


    Myles twisted his eyebrows and nodded. "Okay, you guys go upstairs first, I''ll wait for her here."


    Yanis didn''t dare to go upstairs. She waved to Sandy.


    Sandy trotted over. "Yanis, is Bonnie all right?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Let''s wait for her here for a while and go upstairs with Bonnie?"


    Sandy nodded. "OK."


    Yanis was still a little worried that Sandy would be recognized.


    "Let''s go where no one was here." Myles knew that Sandy couldn''t be recognized, so he pointed to the


    hallway beside and whispered.


    Yanis nced in the direction Myles was pointing and walked over with Sandy.


    Myles stood by the window, staring out the window.


    It took about ten minutes before Bonnie rushed in.


    Seeing Bonniee in, Myles stepped forward. "Bonnie."


    When Bonnie saw Myles, her eyebrows moved slightly and she said softly. "You can go back first."


    Than done, Bonnie went to Yanis and Sandy.


    Myles reached out and grabbed Bonnie''s wrist. "Are you mad at me?"


    Bonnie stopped and turned to look at him after hearing his words. "Have you been in contact with her?"


    Myles shook his head, "No, Aunt Isabel called me two days ago. I think you haven''t seen each other for


    so many years, so¡­"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "You¡­" Bonnie interrupted him. Meeting Myles''s gaze, she didn''t say out the words that came to her


    lips.


    In the end, she only whispered. "Well, since you''ve been here, we can have dinner together, otherwise


    Brandon will be awkward being the only man."


    Seeing that Bonnie didn''t want to say anything, he asked no more.


    They returned to the private room. Because Myles was there, Yanis didn''t ask Bonnie.


    Bonnie looked unaffected as usual.


    It was just that after Ste brought Brandon here, Bonnie asked the waiter to bring the wine to them on


    the pretext of weing Brandon.


    Ste sat next to Yanis and whispered to Yanis when she heard Bonnie ask for a drink. "Bonnie was in


    a bad mood."


    Listening to Ste, Yanis nced at Bonnie. "She could be very upset."


    Ste nced at Bonnie. "Did you have a fight with Myles?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, it was because of something else."


    As soon as Ste heard Yanis''s words, she realized that it was inappropriate to continue so she didn''t


    ask more.


    Bonnie drank a lot with Brandon, with Ste, with Sandy, and even with Myles.


    Rarely, Myles didn''t stop Bonnie or drink for her.


    After a while, Myles reached out and snatched the ss from Bonnie''s hand. "Don''t drink any more."


    Bonnie herself probably also thought she had drunk too much and didn''t take up her ss after hearing


    Myles'' words.


    "You guys call a designated driverter and I''ll take her home now."


    Yanis nced at Bonnie who was already obviously drunk and stood up. "Let''s help you get her to the


    car."


    Myles could tell that Yanis had something to talk with him, so he didn''t refuse.


    Yanis looked at them. "You wait for me here. I''ll be right back. "


    Sandy got drunk easily. After two drinks, she leaned against Brandon and couldn''t move.


    Ste was a heavy drinker. She waved to Yanis when she heard her words. "OK."


    That done, Ste poured a ss of wine and pushed it to Brandon, "Well, let''s continue."


    Brandon nced at Sandy who was leaning against him and drank the win Ste handed over. "Ste,


    you''d better not drink too much."


    Ste nced at Brandon when hearing his words, "Well, do you look down on me?"


    "¡­NO."


    Ste clinked her ss with Brandon''s. "Bottoms up!"


    Brandon nodded. "Bottoms up!"


    At the meantime, Yanis followed Myles as she watched him get Bonnie into the car. "Will you take her


    back to the studio, or will you take her to your house?"


    Myles hesitated for a few seconds. "I want to take her to my house and talk to her."


    Yanis looked at him when he heard his words. "So you didn''t stop her just now and let her get drunk


    and tell you the truth?"


    Mylesughed. "Otherwise she wouldn''t tell me until the next life."


    Thinking of Bonnie''s temper, Yanis also thought that if she didn''t want to tell him, she would keep it up


    all the time.


    However, Yanis thought Bonnie would tell him sooner orter.


    It was better to tell him early and there could be a buffer period. Both of them would ept it easily.

 Chapter 371: You Did It. Congratulations!

    Chapter 371: You Did It. Congrattions!


    Chapter 371: You Did It. Congrattions!


    "Myles, Bonnie cares about you as much as you care about her," Yanis said softly.


    Myles nodded. "I know, I can feel it, but she just doesn''t admit it."


    When Yanis heard Myles''s words, she suddenly felt that her worries were unnecessary.


    Just as he was about to say something, someone knocked on the car window.


    Myles immediately turned around and opened the car door. "What''s wrong?"


    Bonnie was a bit drunk. She looked at Myles and stretched out her hands. "Myles, I want hugs!"


    Myles stretched out his hands to stop her, then turned to look at Yanis. "These guys are all drunk, are


    you all right to be alone?"


    Yanis said, "I sent a message to Zane, and he should be here in a while."


    Hearing this, Myles nodded. "Then you go inside, and I''ll take her back first."


    Yanis hummed. "Drive carefully."


    Yanis stood there watching Myles drive the car away and then turned back to the private room.


    "Myles." Bonnie leaned on the co-pilot seat and suddenly called out to Myles as the car drived into the


    main road.


    Hearing the sound, Myles responded and turned to look at her. "What''s wrong, do you want to vomit?"


    Bonnie shook her head and looked at the front of the car. "I have something to tell you."


    Myles originally wanted to ask Bonnie something, but now that Bonnie had taken the initiative to speak,


    he didn''t want to ask anymore.


    So, after hearing Bonnie''s words, Myles slowed down, reached out his hand, gently stroked Bonnie''s


    head, and said, "Let''s talk about it after you sober up."


    Bonnie raised her hand and took Myles''s hand off her head. "Do you know why I backed down at that


    time?"


    Just as Myles was about to speak, Bonnie spoke again, "Because I saw my mother and Gene


    together."


    Bonnie''s voice was very soft, but it was like a sap hitting Myles''s heart hard.


    Myles was stunned for several seconds and didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m not drunk, I''m sober, and I know what I''m talking about." Bonnie said as if she was talking to


    herself.


    "That day I was going to get back to you when I got home. But when I got home, I saw my mother and


    Gene were together."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie''s voice trembled a little. "Myles, do you know how I felt at that time?"


    Myles didn''t answer, and Bonnie talked to herself, "I thought I had a crazy dream, and nothing was real


    after I woke up. But after that, my parents had a lot of fights. Gene also got divorced."


    Having said that, Bonnie turned her head to look at Myles. "Do you know why your mom wanted a


    divorce? Because she, like me, witnessed that absurd thing with her own eyes."


    When Myles heard this, his hands on the steering wheel tightened, but he still didn''t say a word.


    "Your mom filed for divorce. Everyone thinks that she is making a drama out of blue, but no one knows


    that she hid in my room that day and cried heartbrokenly."


    Myles knew everything Bonnie said afterwards.


    The surveince camera showed that in the car identst time, the car suddenly turned around and


    veered off thene.


    The ident should be caused by two people in the car fighting for the steering wheel.


    But the real cause was the affair between Isabel and Gene.


    They were silent all the way.


    Bonnie leaned her head against the window, and her vision was already blurred.


    The silhouette outside the car window shed by. It was so fast that Bonnie couldn''t see anything


    clearly.


    Myles''s breathing was heavy, as if he was trying to suppress something.


    All the time when Bonnie was talking, Myles didn''t say a word.


    They drove for a long time. After the car stopped, Myles raised his hand and unbuckled his seat belt.


    Then he turned to help Bonnie unbuckle her seat belt and said in a trembling voice, "Get out of the car


    first."


    Bonnie turned to look out the window, raised her hand, quickly rubbed her eyes, wiped away the tears


    that had blurred her vision, and then said, "I want to go back."


    Myles didn''t say anything, he just pushed the door open and got out of the car. Then he walked around,


    opened the co-pilot''s door, and reached out to hold Bonnie.


    Bonnie gave her hand to Myles. "I said..."


    When she saw Myles''s red eyes, Bonnie didn''t finish her sentence.


    One of them was in the car, and the other was standing by the car. They were looking at each other.


    "Bonnie."


    In the end, it was Myles who spoke first. "You''re too drunk, should we get out of the car first?"


    All of Bonnie''s tense emotions copsed when Myles finished speaking.


    She just burst into tears regardless of everything.


    She poured out all the suppressed emotions in this way.


    It was the first time Myles didn''t try to coax her immediately. He just stood in front of her and watched


    her cry.


    It wasn''t toote at this time, so there were many people walking past by, watching and gossiping.


    Myles got a little irritable, turned around, and yelled at the onlookers, "What the hell are you looking at?


    You have never seen a girl cry like a baby before?"


    Passers-by left after Myles yelled at them.


    "How long are you going to cry?" Although Myles''s tone was a bit grumpy, he still reached out to help


    Bonnie wipe away her tears.


    Bonnie looked up at him, grabbed the hem of his clothes, and wiped her tears on it.


    Myles looked down at her, reached out, and gently touched her head. "Bonnie, do you really want to


    break up with me? Are you going to give me such a bad reason?"


    Bonnie was a little tired from crying, and after hearing Myles''s words, she tightened her grip on Myles''s


    clothes.


    "Do you want me to hate you that much? Do you want me to disappear from your world?"


    Every time Myles said something, Bonnie''s heart hurt a little.


    Even though she had been prepared for this long ago, she still panicked when she heard Myles say


    these words.


    The walls she built in her heart before were like paper, and they all copsed at this moment.


    Bonnie even forgot to cry.


    Then she heard the man above her head who had always been gentle to her say, "Bonnie, you


    seeded! You did it! Congrattions."


    The hem of the clothes she was holding between her fingers was pulled out violently, and the man


    turned and left.


    Bonnie kept the posture just now and froze on the spot. The tall figure gradually disappeared in front of


    her tearful eyes¡­


    Bonnie felt someone had stabbed her in the chest and taken her heart out. She was so suffocated.


    She wanted to gasp for breath, but the pain in her chest made her dare not even breathe.


    The person who saw her as the whole world didn''t want her anymore.


    She clearly made preparations for this, but it didn''t work at all.

 Chapter 372: We Broke Up.

    Chapter 372: We Broke Up.


    Chapter 372: We broke up.


    When Haider called, Bonnie remained in the same posture, and the phone kept ringing.


    Only then did Bonnie regain her senses as if she had just woken up from a dream. She reached out to


    answer the phone.


    Without even looking at the caller ID on the screen, she answered the call directly.


    "Hello?"


    Bonnie''s voice was unbearably hoarse.


    Haider was a little shocked on the phone, but thinking of Myles''s voice just now, he thought the two had


    quarreled. "Bonnie, do you know who I am?"


    When Bonnie heard a voice simr to that person, she took down her phone, nced at the caller ID


    slowly, and responded, "Haider."


    "Did you argue with Myles?"


    When Bonnie heard this, she smiled bitterly. "Haider, we broke up."


    Haider knew that even though Bonnie and Myles had been arguing all the time, it was rare for either of


    them to mention breaking up.


    Now that Myles said it, Bonnie also said it.


    "I''ll go pick you up now."


    Bonnie was silent for a long while before saying, "Okay, I''m with... Myles."


    Haider responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie stretched out her hand and closed the car door, sobbing like a


    trapped animal that had been imprisoned for a long time. She was crying desperately.


    Bonnie didn''t know, however, that Myles was shrouded in shadows and weeping in the corner. It was


    the only way to vent that suppressed emotion.


    In the dark night, they were separated by a short distance, but they didn''t know that the other person


    was also crying heart-piercingly.


    When Haider arrived, Bonnie was sitting alone in the car. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying.


    Even if Haider wanted to ask, seeing Bonnie''s appearance, his words seemed stuck in his throat.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He knew how much Myles cared about Bonnie. There must have been something terrible going on,


    otherwise it would have been absolutely impossible for Myles to leave Bonnie here alone and make her


    cry like this.


    Haider nced back at the building behind him, then raised his hand and knocked on the car window.


    Bonnie slowly opened the door, got out of the car, looked at Haider, and said, "Hello, Haider."


    Haider took off his coat and put it on Bonnie. "What''s the matter? Did Myles disappoint you?"


    Bonnie shook her head and raised her hand to gather his clothes together. "I made him feel bad."


    "You bullied him, and you are still crying?"


    Bonnie didn''t answer him anymore, stood by the car, and raised her head slightly to look at the tall


    building in front of her. After a while, she looked away and looked at Haider. "Haider, please take me


    home."


    Haider responded, reached out to close the car door, pulled Bonnie behind him, and walked to the


    parking lot.


    Myles stood in the shadow, watching Bonnie get into Haider''s car, then raised his hand, wiped his face,


    turned, and went upstairs.


    The night in early spring was still a bit cold. It was so chilled that Myles even trembled when he was


    walking, and his pace was unsteady.


    ...


    The other side.


    Yanis originally nned to call an online driver over.


    But Sandy held on to Brandon and refused to let go, so Yanis had no choice but to ask Albi to send


    Brandon and Sandy to Linen Bay, and then he and Zane sent Ste back home.


    After sending the people away, the two people went back to D-king Castle.


    When Yanis was on the road, he told Zane about meeting Bonnie''s mother at night.


    It was the first time that Yanis had mentioned something rted to Bonnie in front of Zane.


    Because when she met Isabel tonight, Yanis felt uneasy in her heart.


    After listening to Yanis, Zane turned his head to look at her. "So, Bonnie''s hiding something from


    Myles?"


    Yanis nodded. "Yes, it might be a big deal for Myles."


    Zane reached out and patted Yanis''s hand lightly. "Let them handle their own business."


    Yanis naturally knew what Zane meant, and hummed softly. "I know, I''m just a little worried about


    Bonnie."


    After all, no one knew better than her that Bonnie closed herself at home and cried after learning


    Myles''s parents got divorced.


    She always felt that their divorce had a direct rtionship with Isabel.


    She also put the me on herself.


    These years, it was clear that the person she liked was Myles, but because of this matter, she didn''t


    dare to get close to Myles so recklessly.


    Yanis knew that Isabel''s appearance directly disrupted all of Bonnie''s ns, including her emotions that


    had finally calmed down recently.


    After all, the matter of Myles''s parents'' divorce had been weighing on Bonnie''s mind for many years.


    She couldn''t move on.


    And Isabel''s sudden appearance only made Bonnie feel more pressure.


    When they arrived at the gate of D-king Castle, before they got off the car, Bonnie called.


    Seeing that it was Bonnie''s call, Yanis quickly answered. "Bonnie?"


    "Yanis, can you stay with me tonight?"


    Bonnie''s voice was hoarse. Obviously, she was crying.


    Yanis nced at Zane''s face and asked, "Where are you?"


    "The Cooke family, grandpa is not home tonight."


    "I''lle now. Wait for me."


    "Good."


    Yanis hung up the phone and turned to look at Zane. "Take me to the Cooke family''s mansion, Bonnie


    is at home alone."


    "How''s Myles?"


    Thinking of Bonnie''s voice, Yanis said gently, "He shouldn''t be good either."


    Zane didn''t speak, restarted the car silently, and drove towards the Cooke family''s mansion.


    There were very few cars on the road at night, and soon they arrived.


    Zane got out of the car and opened the door for Yanis. "I''ll ask Albi to pick you up tomorrow morning?"


    "No, you are busy with your work. I will go backter by myself, or go to thepany to find you then."


    Zane hummed, stepped forward to Yanis, then reached out to hug Yanis, and said, "Take a good rest."


    Yanis nodded. "Drive slowly, and send me a message when you get home."


    "Okay, go inside."


    Yanis turned around and entered the Cooke family''s mansion.


    Zane stood by the car and watched Yanis go in, but he didn''t leave immediately. He leaned on the car


    to finish smoking a cigarette, then got in the car and drove away.


    When Yanis entered, the Cook family''s mansion was in total darkness.


    Except for the light at the entrance was on.


    Yanis went in and changed her shoes at the entrance before going inside.


    When she stepped into the living room, she vaguely saw someone sitting on the sofa. Yanis paused.


    "Bonnie, should I turn on the light?"


    Bonnie''s voice was still hoarse as on the phone. "Well, ok."


    Yanis turned on the light, then walked to Bonnie, stepped forward, and sat down beside her. "Is Mr.


    Cooke out?"


    Bonnie nodded, turned around, and hugged Yanis. Her voice was hoarse. "Yanis, I told him."


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, her heart tightened. "Myles... What did he say?"

 Chapter 373: I Treat Her Like A Queen

    Chapter 373: I Treat Her Like A Queen


    Chapter 373: I Treat Her Like A Queen


    "Yanis, I don''t hate him, and I don''t want him to disappear from my life!" Bonnie didn''t answer the


    question.


    Yanis patted Bonnie''s back lightly and said gently, "Give him some time to calm down."


    Maybe because Bonnie cried too much tonight, she was very quiet this time, just hugging Yanis and not


    crying anymore.


    Yanis knew that nothing she said now would be of much use, so she didn''t say anything, and just sat


    quietly with her on the sofa in the living room.


    It was not after a while until Bonnie said hoarsely, "Yanis, do you think he hates me for lying to him for


    so long?"


    Yanis turned her head to look at her. "Bonnie, it was just an ident, and it had nothing to do with


    you."


    "But if it weren''t for my mother and Gene... Gene wouldn''t have quarreled with his wife and got a


    divorce. They wouldn''t have argued in the car, and there wouldn''t have been such an ident in the


    end."


    Hearing Bonnie, Yanis was suddenly at a loss for words.


    After all, she was not the one who went through all of this.


    She didn''t experience it personally, so she didn''t even know how painful it was for Bonnie.


    She was not Bonnie, so she couldn''t quite understand what Bonnie was going through at that time. She


    could only empathize with her as much as possible.


    Yanis could onlyfort her, but only Bonnie knew how painful it was.


    No one else could feel it in her way.


    Just like she couldn''t feel the depression and pain deep in Bonnie''s heart.


    No matter how manyforting words Yanis could say, it was less helpful than silentpany.


    So Yanis didn''t say much tofort Bonnie, but just sat beside her and silently apanied her.


    At least in this way, Bonnie would not be alone.


    At least there was someone by her side when she was sad.


    Bonnie was silent.


    On Myles''s side, everything turned upside down.


    In the small private corner of Deep in Dream, he was drunk.


    There were already many empty bottles on the small round table in front of Myles.


    The cramped space was filled with the strong smell of alcohol.


    Myles leanedzily on the sofa, his clothes near his chest wet from the wine. The two waitresses were


    standing aside. They looked at each other and no one dared to approach him.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After all, this person was very famous in this vanity fair.


    Although they were asked toe, Myles said nothing and didn''t ask them to do anything. They came


    in and only opened the wine bottles he ordered.


    Instead, Myles drank most of the wine on the table.


    "Mr. Hughes, would you like something to eat?"


    One of them couldn''t stand it anymore, so she asked him in a low voice.


    After hearing the voice, Myles stopped drinking and raised his head to nce at the two girls standing


    aside. "Go out."


    "But¡­"


    "Go out."


    Myles interrupted them, waved his hands towards them, and said as if he was talking to himself. "No


    one is her. No one..."


    After muttering, Myles drank more wine. Seeing that the two were still standing in the room, he


    narrowed his eyes, and then hooked his fingers at them. "Come here."


    Two waitresses stepped forward, and Myles handed each of them a bottle of wine, and then clinked


    with them. "Come on, drink."


    After all, Myles paid for it, and their job today was to apany Myles, so naturally they didn''t refuse


    him.


    Most of the people who worked here were good at drinking.


    When Haider opened the door and came in, he saw Myles surrounded by two women, and his face


    flushed from drinking.


    Seeing such a scene, Haider frowned, stepped forward, and stretched out his hand to push the two


    people around Myles away. "Go out."


    Myles looked at Haider. "Hey, bro, let''s have a drink together."


    Haider ignored Myles but looked at the two people standing aside. "Get out!"


    The two looked at Myles.


    After all, they were called here by Myles.


    Myles hesitated for a long while and waved his hands at the two of them."Go out."


    Probably because of his bad mood, Myles drank quite a lot tonight, but he wasn''t even drunk.


    After the two left, Myles lit a cigarette for himself. After taking a sip, he looked at Haider. "Is she


    crying?"


    Haider frowned, stepped forward, took down the wine bottle Myles was still holding, and put it on the


    table. "What happened this time?"


    Myles took a puff and turned his head to look at Haider. "Suddenly I realized that I don''t like her very


    much, and I even dislike her a little bit."


    When Myles said this, he gritted his teeth a bit, and almost deformed the cigarette butt he was biting.


    Haider frowned and looked at him. "Drinking can solve the problem?"


    Myles wanted to smoke, but his cigarette butt was bitten by him and it was not easy to smoke. He


    raised his hand, threw the cigarette into the empty wine bottle on the table, and lit another. "Yeah, well,


    at least when you''re drunk, you don''t remember anything."


    Just as Haider was about to speak, Myles suddenly opened his mouth and spoke to Haider very


    seriously, "Haider."


    Haider looked at him. "Huh?"


    "What do you think is so good about Bonnie? Why do I care so much about her? I can''t tolerate anyone


    except her."


    Myles frowned fiercely as he spoke. "Why can''t I forget her and move on?"


    Haider leaned on the sofa. "When I went to pick her up, her eyes were red from crying. What could


    make you both like this?"


    Myles didn''t answer. He silently finished smoking the cigarette in his hand and said, "She said that the


    ident of our parents was rted to Isabel. She saw our father and Isabel together, and Mom was


    there at the time."


    After hearing Myles''s words, Haider turned abruptly to look at him. "What did you say?"


    Myles said to himself, "That''s why Mom and Dad divorced, and then they got into arguments while


    driving. That''s why they had the ident. In other words, Isabel caused Mom and Dad''s death."


    Myles exhaled the smoke ring. "To be urate, Bonnie is also responsible for this."


    Haider frowned as if he was still digesting what Myles had just said.


    The private room was so quiet that no sound could be heard except Myles'' slightly rough breathing.


    Myles finished his cigarette. "I treat her so well. How dare she lie to me for so long?"


    "This has nothing to do with her!"


    While Haider was talking, he also reached out to take a cigarette from the table. He put it up to his lips


    and lit it. He said gently, "This has nothing to do with Bonnie."


    "So why the fuck is she taking all the responsibility? Why did she handle this all on her own? How did


    she think of me?"


    Myles suddenly became irritable. "Why does she, Bonnie, think I will me her? Why?"


    Haider smoked silently and did not respond to Myles.


    Myles seemed to get his emotions out, but he also seemed to beining to Haider. "I treat her so


    well, I even treat her like a queen, what else does she want?"

 Chapter 374: She Cares About You As Much As You Care About Her

    Chapter 374: She Cares About You As Much As You Care About Her


    Chapter 374: She Cares About You as Much as You Care About Her


    Haider smoked the cigarette, raised his hand, and put the cigarette butt in the ashtray. "Then you can


    talk to her."


    "No!"


    Myles rejected Haider''s proposal almost without hesitation.


    Haider nced sideways at him.


    "Didn''t she always want me to stay away from her? Didn''t she want me to disappear from her world?


    Didn''t she think that ident had something to do with her?"


    While speaking, Myles reached out to grab a bottle of wine from the table, raised his head, and drank a


    couple of sips. "If she wants it, then I will make her happy."


    Haider frowned and wanted to say something, but swallowed the words. "It''s up to you, as long as you


    won''t regret it."


    Even if he was angry and wanted to strangle Bonnie to death now, Myles didn''t dare to answer Haider''s


    words.


    He regretted it when he left her alone in the car.


    But his self-esteem did not give him a chance to regret it.


    Seeing that Myles was not speaking, Haider turned to look at him. "Still wanna drink more? Won''t you


    go back?"


    Myles said, "I''ll go back. No one will care about me even if I drink myself to death."


    Haider got up and reached out to Myles. "That''s all you got? Then don''t get drunk like others!"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Myles didn''t speak, raised his hand to grab Haider''s, and stood up from the sofa. "Haider, I tell you I did


    well today. I didn''t coax her and I even raised my voice with her!"


    If it had been before, how would he dare to argue with her? He couldn''t stand to look at her crying with


    red eyes.


    When she curled her lips and looked like she was about to cry, his heart ached.


    He even left her alone in the car crying.


    It just couldn''t have happened before.


    But he was angry.


    Myles was angry at Bonnie for her self-righteousness for putting that matter on her shoulder. He was


    angry at her for hiding it from him for so long, and almost breaking up with him because of it.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being furious.


    Myles was dragged back by Haider, and after leaving Deep in Dream, Myles came out drunk.


    But there was no fuss, and hey quietly in the back seat with his eyes closed.


    Haider closed the car door, stood by the car, and lit another cigarette. He waited until the it was finished


    and got into the car.


    "Coming back to my ce?" Haider asked after starting the car.


    The person lying in the back seat took a while and hummed.


    Not to mention that his voice was obviously hoarse, and he also had a strong nasal sound.


    They both knew exactly what had happened while he was smoking, but neither mentioned it.


    After Haider started the car, he drove away from Deep in Dream.


    After the car drove into the main road, Haider said, "Yanis went to apany her."


    After Myles heard Haider''s words, he didn''t respond.


    At least he felt better now.


    She was not alone.


    After drinking all night, Myles still ended up in hospital at dawn.


    He almost had a stomach perforation.


    Haider looked at Myles who was lying on the hospital bed with a cold face and couldn''t be more angry.


    Who was to me for this matter?


    The wine was drunk by Myles himself.


    It wasn''t anybody else''s fault.


    Regarding the ident of Myles'' parents, the evidence given by the police at the beginning was


    conclusive. It was not a murder, but an ident.


    It was just that the cause in that ident had something to do with Bonnie''s mother.


    It could be God''s will, which made them not able to prevent it.


    When Myles woke up, his face was a little pale. Looking at Haider who was sitting by the bed with a


    cold face, Myles felt a little guilty.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    Seeing that Myles hadn''t spoken for a while, Haider asked coolly.


    Myles coughed lightly. "Don''t tell her."


    Haider nced at him. "Lie down, I''ll ask Evan toe over and apany youter. I have to go to


    work and take care of something in thepany."


    Myles hummed. "Go and do your work, I''ll just be here by myself."


    Haider stared at Myles for a while, then said aloud, "Myles, if you think you still love Bonnie in your


    heart when you are discharged from the hospital, you should go to her and talk to her. It''s been so long


    since that incident. You and I didn''t know who took the first move back then, and it wasn''t all Isabel''s


    fault. Besides, it was a long time ago."


    "It''s not easy for her to keep this in her heart all these years. You and I are in no position to me her.


    After all, she is a victim just like us."


    Myles listened to Haider''s words, and his eyebrows moved slightly. "But she..."


    "No matter what she thinks, if you still want to be with her, then you have to tell her what you think. If


    your thoughts are the same as hers, then don''t go to find her. The it''s over between you and her."


    Having said that, Haider frowned. "Old Mr Cooke called this morning, saying Isabel went to see him


    He''s waiting for your call."


    Myles hummed. "I see."


    Haider nced at him but didn''t say anything else.


    After Haider left, Myles hesitated for a long time before calling Travis Cooke.


    He seemed to be waiting for his call, so when he dialed the number, it was answered almost instantly.


    Because Travis answered the phone too fast, Myles didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But Travis didn''t hesitate and went straight to the point. "Did you see Bonnie''s mother yesterday?"


    Myles hummed. "I saw her. I wanted to give Bonnie a surprise."


    After hearing Myles''s words, Travis snorted. "You really gave her a surprise."


    Myles didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After Myles'' parents had an ident, Isabel also divorced Bonnie''s father and then disappeared.


    He always thought that Bonnie wanted to see her.


    That was why he asked his men to find her in private.


    But now Myles regretted going to see Isabel.


    If he hadn''t gone, he and Bonnie wouldn''t have made such a fuss again.


    "Old Mr. Cooke, I... I don''t me her."


    Travis said, "You don''t have to tell me this. You have to talk to Bonnie. I think you know what kind of


    person she is better than me. If there''s something going on between you two, you should know better


    than anyone. It doesn''t matter what other people say."


    Travis paused as he spoke. "Bonnie thought she was the only one who knew what happened back


    then. In fact, I also knew about it. I wanted to tell you and your brother when the ident happened to


    your parents. But after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t tell you anything."


    Myles just listened quietly to Travis''s words.


    "Mr. Cooke, I..."


    "Myles."


    Travis interrupted him. "You have to know Bonnie cares about you as much as you care about her."


    Yanis also said the same thing to him.


    At that moment, Myles felt a little regret in his heart.

 Chapter 375: You Are More Affectionate Than Your Father

    Chapter 375: You Are More Affectionate Than Your Father


    Chapter 375: You Are More Affectionate Than Your Father


    Myles wanted to say something, but he felt his throat was so tight that he couldn''t say anything.


    Travis''s voice came from the phone again. "If you think Bonnie is wrong for that matter, then don''t go to


    her. Let her cry for a few days, and she will be fine."


    Myles was speechless.


    Travis finished what he wanted to say and waited for Myles to speak.


    Myles was thinking about his words. He wanted to say something.


    But the more he wanted to say, the more he couldn''t think of anything appropriate.


    He was somewhat stuck.


    Travis seemed impatient. "Think about it yourself first."


    Myles hummed when he heard Travis''s words. "I see, Mr. Cooke."


    Travis said, "Myles, many young chaps around her are pretty nice. You''d better think about it quickly.


    Time doesn''t await you. Maybe after you think about it clearly, she is already not yours."


    What Travis said was too blunt, but it was the truth. Myles could only nod in response. "I know, Mr.


    Cooke."


    Travis hummed this time. "Then I''ll hang up first."


    Myles responded, "Okay."


    Just when Myles thought Travis hung up the phone, Travis paused again. "You and Isabel just got in


    touch recently, right?"


    Myles heard Travis''s voice on the phone again humming in a low voice. "I just got in touch with her


    recently."


    Travis said gently, "She has nothing to do with the Cooke family. Let''s put it this way, she is just


    Bonnie''s mother and nothing else. If you help her or do anything for her, I won''t appreciate it, and


    neither will Bonnie. Do you understand what I mean?"


    After hearing Travis'' words, Myles could sense a threat. He hummed gently. "Okay."


    Only then did Travis hang up the phone.


    Myles was lying on the hospital bed. Thinking of Bonnie crying like that in the car yesterday, his heart


    throbbed in pain.


    But everything had been done, and it was useless to regret now.


    Just as Myles was thinking about how to contact Bonnie, someone knocked on the ward door and then


    pushed it open.


    When he saw the personing in, Myles couldn''t help but frown.


    Before yesterday, Myles''s attitude towards this person was still decent and respectful.


    But after Bonnie told him what had happened then, he felt a bit of resistance in his heart when saw her


    again.


    Isabel didn''t seem to feel Myles''s displeasure. She stepped forward and put the fruit basket in her hand


    on the bedside table, then turned around naturally and looked at Myles who was lying on the bed. "You


    should drink less alcohol, drinking too much will harm your health."


    If Bonnie hadn''t told the truth about what happened back then, he would definitely have been grateful


    and thanked Isabel for saying such things, but at this moment, Myles didn''t want to say anything.


    He didn''t even want to say hello to Isabel.


    But even though he had clearly shown a bit of resistance, Isabel still sat down in the chair beside the


    bed affectionately and calmly, looking straight at Myles. "Did Bonnie tell you?"


    When Myles heard Isabel''s words, he was taken aback for a moment. His pretty eyebrows also


    frowned slightly without answering.


    Isabel didn''t feel embarrassed either. She said as if telling herself, "Your father and I loved each other.


    We made a mistake, and both of us were wrong."


    When Myles heard Isabel say this, he frowned even more.


    Isabel continued , "Back then, Bonnie''s father and I had already discussed getting a divorce after


    Bonnie''s college entrance exam, but for various reasons, we have been procrastinating, so we haven''t


    divorced sooner. As for your father, we ..."


    "I do not want to hear it."


    Just when Isabel was about to continue, Myles interrupted Isabel in a cold voice. "I don''t want to hear


    how you two got together. No matter what kind of state you were in with Harry Cooke at that time, I''m


    not interested. I also don''t want to know how you and my dad got together. Anyway, both of you were


    still married, and it was wrong."


    After Myles finished speaking, he looked at Isabel. "Didn''t you think about Bonnie''s feelings when you


    did this?"


    Isabel didn''t seem to expect that Myles would think from Bonnie''s point of view at this moment.


    Isabel looked at Myles and suddenlyughed. "You are a better lover than your father."


    Myles frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Isabel smiled and shook her head. "Actually, I knew about it when you had people look for me, but I


    didn''t want toe back. I didn''t want toe back to this city full of memories, and I didn''t want to


    meet anyone here."


    "Does that include Bonnie, too?"


    Isabel nodded and said calmly, "Yes, she was thest person I wanted to see, but I had toe back."


    Having said that, Isabel looked at Myles. "Do you know why I resisteding back here so much?"


    Myles didn''t speak, just looked at Isabel, waiting for her next words.


    Isabel was silent for a few seconds, and she spoke, "To tell you the truth, I dide back for a


    purpose. I went to see old Mr. Cookest night, and his attitude is still as tough as before. He has


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    clearly drawn boundaries with me. I have nothing to do with the Cooke family. I''m just Bonnie''s mother,


    nothing more."


    Myles still didn''t speak.


    After hearing Isabel''s words, Myles couldn''t help being a bit curious. Since Isabel resisteding back


    to Manches City so much, why did shee back?


    "I wanted to borrow some money from you, but I don''t need it now."


    Before Myles asked why Isabel spoke first.


    After hearing Isabel''s words, Myles looked at her. "Do you want money?"


    Isabel nodded. "I needed the money and wanted it from you, but now I don''t want it anymore."


    "Why?"


    Isabel shook her head. "I went to see your parentsst night."


    When Myles heard these words, he looked at Isabel anxiously, and his eyes darkened a little.


    "I went to apologize to your mother. I seduced him back then. Your father... He just made a mistake that


    all men do."


    When Myles heard Isabel''s words, heughed. "It''s ironic that all men make such mistakes."


    Isabel alsoughed. "After the ident, Bonnie didn''t talk to me anymore."


    "Yesterday was the longest time she ever spoke to me after what happened then. She begged me to


    stay away from her, from you, from this city. She asked me never toe back."


    When Isabel said this, her voice was choked with sobs. "I didn''t know she could hate me so much.


    Even you don''t hate me as deeply as she does."

 Chapter 376: She Just DoesnT Know What To Do

    Chapter 376: She Just Doesn''T Know What To Do


    Chapter 376: She Just Doesn''t Know What to Do


    Myles looked at Isabel and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but held it back. He


    couldn''t say anything.


    Isabel didn''t even give Myles a chance to speak. "My purpose is very clear. I came back to ask you for


    some money as Bonnie''s mother. After all, I know how much you care about Bonnie. So, I think no


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    matter how much I ask from you, you will give it to me."


    "It''s just that things are a little bit different from what I nned, but it doesn''t matter now. Bonnie gave


    me the money I wanted. I came here today to apologize to you at Bonnie''s request."


    Isabel looked at Myles. "I was the one who betrayed the family back then. I seduced your father, and


    your father was having an affair with me. Myles, it doesn''t matter if you hate me, no matter what, I don''t


    care."


    "Sorry, I hurt your parents."


    Myles''s hands were clenched tightly under the quilt, and he couldn''t say the cruel words he wished to


    say.


    Isabel seemed to have finished speaking, she got up. "Take care of yourself."


    After speaking, Isabel turned around and was about to leave.


    "Wait a moment!"


    When Isabel walked to the door of the ward, Myles called out to stop her.


    Isabel stopped when she heard him, and turned to look at Myles, who was lying on the bed. "How


    much did Bonnie give you?"


    Isabel looked at Myles for a few seconds. "I can''t tell you that."


    Just as Myles was about to throw off the quilt and get out of bed, Evan came in from the door and


    pointed at Myles. "Lie down there."


    Myles looked at Evan upon hearing him.


    Evan nced at Isabel, carried his things into the ward, and pushed Myles, who had just got up, onto


    the bed. "What are you doing? Lie down."


    Before Myles could speak, Isabel turned and left.


    Myles frowned, got up again, and was about to get out of bed to chase her, but Evan stopped him


    again. "What are you doing? Do you want to die?"


    Myles suddenly lost his strength and leaned against the bed again. "I..."


    He wanted to say something, but then changed the subject. "Fine."


    Evan nced at him and sat down on the chair beside the bed. "I brought some fruit for you. Eat some.


    Let me tell you, nothing is as important as your own health."


    Myles hummed and didn''t refute it.


    Evan watched him keep his eyes on the ward door, thinking of the person standing at the door just now,


    and asked, "Who was that person?"


    When Myles heard Evan''s words, he came back to his senses and said nonchntly, "Bonnie''s


    mother."


    Evan frowned upon hearing this. "Hasn''t it been a long time since she disappeared? Why did shee


    back suddenly?"


    Myles frowned, "She said she wanted toe back to get some money from me, but then suddenly


    she didn''t want it, but came to apologize to me."


    "Apologize to you? Why?"


    Myles didn''t speak and leaned against the head of the bed, wondering about something in his mind.


    Evan just stared at him for a while. "You... Did you break up with Bonnie?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Evan snorted coldly. "I heard from your brother you didn''t care about leaving her in the car, and it was


    your brother who sent her back home. If it were before, you wouldn''t treat her like that."


    Mylesughed when he heard Evan''s words. "You all really know me well."


    "You care about Bonnie, who doesn''t know about it?"


    "Yes, you all know how much I care about her, and how much I, Myles, love Bonnie, but why doesn''t


    Bonnie know? She doesn''t love me!"


    Upon hearing this, Evan raised his eyebrows. "Indeed, she doesn''t love you, so why don''t you date


    someone else?"


    Myles red at him. "It''s not news that she didn''t love me, and I got used to it!"


    Evan stared at him for a while, and said, "You fucking deserve it!"


    Myles didn''t take it seriously. "You just know me so well."


    Evan didn''t speak, took out the porridge brought along, and handed it to Myles. "Eat this, don''t starve


    here. I will be held ountable in the end."


    Myles looked at the porridge that Evan handed over, and frowned in disgust. "I''m a patient now, you let


    me eat this?"


    "What''s the matter? How many dishes should I prepare for you?"


    "If you want to prepare, I don''t mind."


    Evan cursed. "Shut up! Eat! Finish all of this! If you can''t finish, I''ll tell Bonnie you''re going to kill


    yourself and ask her toe here now!"


    Myles didn''t respond to Evan''s words, but he was thinking in his heart that it was just perfect. If he


    could call her, Myles didn''t have to find excuses to contact her.


    But Myles didn''t say this in front of Evan.


    Evan sat down in a chair and stared at him as he ate half the porridge in the bowl before speaking. "So,


    why did you end up in hospital this time?"


    "She''s self-righteous."


    Myles replied in a low voice.


    Evanughed. "Couldn''t it be you who are self-righteous?"


    Myles ate a spoonful of porridge and said, "I said Bonnie is self-righteous!"


    Evan hummed. "Well, Bonnie is so self-righteous!"


    Myles turned his face and red at him. "If you say another word against her, I''ll beat you up."


    Evan said, "... Eat your food."


    ...


    The Cooke family.


    When Yanis woke up in the morning, Bonnie was no longer in bed. It was cold by her side, so it must


    have been a long time since she woke up.


    Yanis got out of bed and called her in a low voice.


    Bonnie leaned half her body in from the balcony. "It''s blowing."


    Yanis heard the sound and walked towards the balcony.


    Even though it was spring, it was still a bit chilled in the morning.


    As soon as Yanis went out, she couldn''t help shivering. "Catching a cold will make you feel better?"


    Bonnie nced at her sideways. "I''m wearing a coat. I just want to be sober. My mind is messed up all


    night, and I can''t figure out anything."


    Yanis put her clothes together and looked at her. "What do you want to figure out?"


    Bonnie turned around and leaned against the railing. "I want to know if the rtionship between me


    and Myles should end. After so many years of entanglement, he should be exhausted."


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, she asked directly, "You really think so?"


    Bonnie didn''t speak.


    Yanis looked at her and asked again, "Do you really want to end it?"


    Bonnie was a little at a loss when Yanis questioned her. She whispered, "Why don''t you persuade me?"


    Yanis looked at her with displeasure. "I think you lost your mind in this wind."


    After speaking, Yanis stretched out her hand to pull Bonnie and walked inside. "Let''s go in."


    Bonnie followed Yanis into the door. "Yanis, I... Do you think I should talk to him again?"


    Yanis poured some cold water. "What are you talking about? What did you sayst night? You don''t


    remember?"


    When Bonnie thought about what she said to Mylesst night, she stopped talking.


    In that case, anyone would be angry at her words.


    Myles was a gentleman, just being angry.

 Chapter 377: Will He Meet Me?

    Chapter 377: Will He Meet Me?


    Chapter 377: Will He Meet Me?


    Yanis pulled her in and threw her on the bed. She changed clothes while saying, "Since you''ve told him


    these words, don''t regret it. Only in this way, you will get respect."


    Bonnie reached out and grabbed Yanis''s clothes. "But I was drunk, did it count?"


    Yanis snorted. "What''s wrong with you? Wasn''t it said by you? And what you said when you were drunk


    is very impressive. Shall I give you an award?"


    Bonnie loosened the corner of Yanis''s clothes. "You have changed."


    Yanis put on her clothes. "I''m not on your side this time."


    Bonnie stared at Yanis. "How much does Myles give you?"


    Yanis nced at her, turned around, and walked to the bathroom without speaking.


    Bonnie got up and followed Yanis. "I''ll give you double."


    Yanis ignored her.


    Bonnie stood at the door of the bathroom and watched Yanis wash up. She looked at her for a while


    and then said, "If I pretended not to admit that I said those hurtful words, he wouldn''t do anything to


    me, would he?"


    Yanis rinsed off the foam in her mouth and rinsed her mouth again. "You were drunkst night, but


    Myles didn''t drink much."


    Bonnie rested her head on the door frame and said in a low voice, "I''m just scared."


    Seeing her like this, Yanis didn''t say anything too serious. She looked at her and asked in a low voice,


    "You... What did you say to Isabelst night?"


    Hearing the name, Bonnie''s face changed obviously. She raised her head to look at Yanis. "I gave her


    a sum of money."


    Yanis frowned. "You gave her money?"


    Bonnie nodded. "The purpose of hering back to see Myles is to get some money from him. No


    matter what, it shuldn''t be Myles who gives her the money, so I did."


    "That''s all?"


    Bonnie was silent for a few seconds. "I almost suspected I wasn''t born by her."


    After all, no mother would treat her own daughter that way.


    Like Lucia, she would be desperate for her own daughter.


    But Isabel and Lucia were not the same mothers.


    Lucia was a mother who could do everything for her own daughter. She could even break thew for


    her daughter.


    But the other mother was thinking about how to exchange her own daughter for a sum of money that


    would be enough for her to enjoy the rest of her life.


    After Bonnie finished speaking, Yanis said, "So she came back to Manches City because she needed


    some money?"


    Bonnie nodded. "She knows Myles''s feelings for me. She intended to ask Myles for money. You know


    that fool Myles would definitely give whatever she asked."


    What Bonnie said was true, ording to how much Myles cared about Bonnie, even if Isabel wanted


    the stars in the sky, Myles might try to find a way. He would be very nice to his future mother-inw.


    Yanis walked to the door. "So how much did you give her?"


    Bonnie stared at Yanis and gestured a number towards Yanis.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis, "Did you give her all your savings?"


    Bonnie turned around, walked into the room,y down on the bed, and muffled, "I gave her this much


    money to ask her to apologize to Myles in person, then take the money and leave Manches City, never


    toe back again. She agreed."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis really didn''t know what to say.


    Yanis didn''t know what kind of person Isabel was.


    But Yanis believed that Bonnie must be clear that three million may be a small amount for the Cooke


    family, but this amount of money was huge for Bonnie.


    Moreover, Yanis felt that since Isabel was able to leave Manches City without saying a word after the


    ident that year, she had never called Bonnie for so many years, and she didn''t even hear from her


    at all except for money.


    Although she took the money, who could guarantee that Isabel wouldn''te to ask for a second time?


    But Yanis didn''t say this in front of Bonnie.


    She had such an idea because Martin and Olivia had set an example.


    So Yanis subconsciously felt that Isabel''s sudden return to Manches City was not as simple as just


    taking such a sum of money.


    Bonnie stood aside for a while, then stepped forward and sat down by the bed. "Are you sure you''re


    sober now? Are you still hungover?"


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie turned around andy t on the bed. "Do you think I''m still


    hungover?"


    Yanis seemed to stare at Bonnie seriously for a while, then shook her head and said, "You don''t really


    look like that."


    Bonnie sighed and rolled herself under the quilt. "He must be angry this time."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie who was curled up under the quilt, and said softly, "Do you want to talk to


    Myles?"


    Bonnie didn''t answer Yanis''s words right away but was covered herself under the quilt for a long time.


    She poked her head out to look at Yanis. "Do you think he will see me?"


    Yanis hesitated. "I''m not sure."


    Bonnie sat up, scratched her hair irritably, and was about to speak. But someone knocked on the door,


    and Travis''s voice came, "Bonnie? Wake up!"


    Hearing Travis''s voice, Bonnie immediately looked at Yanis. "Are there any marks on my face?"


    It might be that Bonnie cried too muchst night, and because she didn''t sleep much, the fatigue on her


    face was obvious.


    Especially the eyes looked slightly red and swollen.


    "Go and wash your face. I''ll open the door for old Mr. Cooke."


    Bonnie was concerned that Travis might get worried when he saw her ugly appearance, so she got up


    quickly and rushed into the bathroom.


    After seeing Bonnie enter the bathroom, Yanis got up and opened the door.


    Travis stood at the door, and when he saw that the person who opened the door was Yanis, he was


    slightly shocked. "Yanis?"


    Yanis smiled at Travis. "Good morning, Mr. Cooke."


    Travis looked past Yanis and looked into the room. "Where''s Bonnie?"


    "She''s washing up."


    Travis didn''t say anything when he heard the words. "I asked the helper to prepare breakfast. Let''s go


    down and eat together."


    Yanis nodded. "OK."


    While speaking, Yanis walked out the door, closed the door behind him, and followed Travis Iristairs.


    The Cooke family had a helper paid by hours. Apart from cleaning, she also cooked three meals a day.


    "Bonnie was a trouble to youst night, wasn''t she?" Travis talked to Yanis while walking.


    Yanis responded, "No, we came back after having dinner togetherst night."


    Travis snorted when he heard this. "Didn''t she cry?"


    When Yanis heard Travis''s words, he nced at Travis''s face.


    Travis said in a low voice without changing his expression. "Last night I saw her being sent back by


    Haider. Her eyes were red from crying, so I didn''te in."


    Yanis listened to Travis''s words quietly and did not speak.


    "Her mother also came to see mest night," Travis said, "She asked me for some money, and I gave


    her one million."

 Chapter 378: Iris Has Someone He Likes

    Chapter 378: Iris Has Someone He Likes


    Chapter 378: Iris Has Someone He Likes


    After hearing Travis''s words, Yanis looked up at him anxiously.


    Travis continued, "Bonnie must have told you the reason for their divorce back then, and that child can


    hide things in her heart, thinking no one else knows. But walls have ears. How can it be covered?"


    While talking, the two had already walked into the living room. Travis pointed to the sofa on one side


    and motioned Yanis to sit down.


    After Travis took his seat, Yanis sat down on the sofa next to him.


    "Yanis, you and Myles have been by Bonnie''s side all these years. Her other friends are all fake. They


    make friends with Bonnie for other purposes. I was worried about Bonnie before, thinking she might do


    everything for others, but I found outter that she is actually very smart."


    "Mr. Cooke, Bonnie''s always been very smart."


    Travis nodded, not denying what Yanis said. "So I want to give the Cooke family business to her , even


    if she is a girl, she has to take it over."


    Speaking of this, Travis looked at Yanis and suddenly asked, "What are your ns for the future?"


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "I want to draw, and I also want to design. I talked to Bonnie before,


    and I want to work with her. She designs wedding dresses, and I make jewelry."


    After listening to Yanis''s words, Travis was silent for a few seconds, then nodded. "It''s also a good


    idea, have you talked about it in detail?"


    Yanis said, "It''s just a general chat. After these two days, we will talk through it."


    Travis said, "That''s fine, there''s going to be an art exhibition in Manches in two days, then you should


    Yanis hummed. "Of course, thank you, Mr. Cooke."


    Travis made it very clear when Yanis chose to be Travis''s only student.


    Once Travis chose to retire from the art industry, Yanis would take Travis''s position.


    Originally, this matter should have been finalized before.


    But at that time, Yanis focused all her attention on Zane, even absent-minded about painting, so Travis


    put it on hold a bit.


    Now Yanis and Zane were settled for good, so Travis brought this matter up again.


    After chatting for a while, Travis returned to the previous topic. "Don''t mention the money I gave to


    Bonnie''s mother in front of Bonnie. I gave her the money for my own sake. She promised that she


    wouldn''t bother Bonnie again."


    Yanis hummed, thinking whether to tell Travis that Isabel also took three million from Bonnie or not.


    But before Yanis could speak, Bonnie came down from upstairs.


    This topic came to an end in haste.


    Travis gave Isabel money because she wanted Isabel to leave Manches City quietly, since she didn''t


    want Bonnie back then.


    That being the case, after so many years, there was no need for her to appear in front of Bonnie as a


    mother. She came back to disturb Bonnie''s otherwise peaceful life.


    Bonnie gave Isabel money to get Isabel to leave Manches City and asked Isabel to apologize to Myles.


    After all, Bonnie still couldn''t get over it in her heart.


    "Grandpa, good morning."


    Bonnie came down and sat down beside Travis, and greeted Travis.


    Travis nced at Bonnie''s face. "Your eyes are swollen like walnuts, what''s the matter? I haven''t been


    home all night, so you missed me and cried?"


    Bonnie clicked her tongue when she heard this. "Aren''t you afraid that your good student will mistreat


    me?"


    Travis snorted softly. "With you like this, who would dare to bully you?"


    Bonnie curled her lips. "I think you y favorites."


    Travis raised his hand and rubbed Bonnie''s head. "Well, okay. Whatever you say. Silly girl!"


    Yanis said, "Then let''s have breakfast now."


    Travis got up. "Let''s go, let''s have breakfast."


    Bonnie looked at the two and curled her lips in dissatisfaction. "You really don''t care about me at all."


    Although Travis was walking towards the dining hall, he slowed down, waited for Bonnie to catch up,


    and said, "What''s the matter, did you stab Myles with a knife?"


    When Bonnie heard what Travis said, she lowered her head and didn''t say anything.


    Travis turned to look at Bonnie''s face. "It''s very simple, either break up with him or go talk to him and


    get it straight."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie helped Travis pull out the chair. "Sit down."


    Travis sat down in the chair and looked at Bonnie. "Which one do you want to choose?"


    Bonnie turned around and sat down in the chair next to Travis. "I''m still thinking about it."


    When Travis heard this, he looked at Bonnie with some surprise. "What''s the matter?"


    Bonnie grabbed a piece of bread, took a bite, and said in a low voice, "I hurt him, so I''m not sure how


    he''s doing now¡­"


    Travis, "..."


    Yanis served Travis some soup. "If I were Myles, I would be angry too."


    Travis looked at Yanis upon hearing her. "How much did she hurt him?"


    Yanis nodded. "I think she hurt him a lot."


    Travis turned his face to look at Bonnie who lowered her head and took a bite of the bun. "Forget it


    then."


    As soon as Travis said this, Bonnie and Yanis looked up at Travis almost at the same time.


    Travis remained calm. "I was talking with Mr. Duncanst night. He also wanted to have a great-


    grandson like me. You might as well just get along with Iris. I think Iris is a good kid."


    Bonnie''s eyes widened after hearing Travis''s words, and she looked at Travis in disbelief.


    Travis took some juice, looked at Yanis, and asked, "What do you think, Yanis?"


    Yanis said, "Mr. Cooke, are you serious?"


    Travis asked, "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    While talking, Travis nced at Bonnie. "How about I ask Mr. Duncan toe over with Iris? We can


    discuss and talk about the two of you. You can settle down with him as soon as possible. Maybe by the


    end of this year, I will be able to have my great-grandson."


    Bonnie and Yanis were both speechless.


    Bonnie quickly chewed the bread in her mouth a few times and swallowed it whole. "Grandpa, what


    kind of joke are you making? How could it be possible for me and Iris?"


    Travis nced at him. "What''s the matter? Iris isn''t good? Based on the judgment of the men of your


    little girls now, I think he is nice."


    Bonnie said righteously, "Iris has someone he likes in his heart!"


    Bonnie almost yelled in front of Travis, saying that Iris had Yanis in his heart.


    But it was not appropriate to say that in front of Travis.


    Bonnie understood that.

 Chapter 379: There Can鈥檛 Be Only One Person Keeping His Head Down All the Time

    Chapter 379: There Can¡¯t Be Only One Person Keeping His Head Down All the Time


    Chapter 379: There Can¡¯t Be Only One Person Keeping His Head Down All the


    Time


    When Travis heard Bonnie''s words, he nced at Yanis naturally, and then said in a low voice, "You


    have someone in your heart, and he also has someone in his heart. Isn''t that just equal? After getting


    married, wouldn''t it be a good opportunity to get along with each other and have a new start?"


    Bonnie looked at Travis in shock. "How does it work?"


    "Why not?" Travis said gently, "I will contact him after breakfast."


    Bonnie was dumbfounded and almost squeezed the bread in her hand. She finally took a bite. "No, I


    don''t like him, and he doesn''t like me either. There''s no way it''s going to end well."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Travis raised his eyes to nce at her, and then continued, "You can


    spend some time with him, and then we''ll see."


    "No!"


    Bonnie directly put the bread in her hand on the table. "Grandpa, you can''t do this!"


    Travis didn''t speak, just drank his juice.


    "Grandfather!"


    Travis looked up at her. "What''s wrong then?"


    "I don''t like Iris, and Iris doesn''t like me either. You''re only making things worse for us, and it will also


    undermine your rtionship with Mr. Duncan. Do you really want this?"


    Travis was unmoved. "Didn''t I say it? You can take it slow."


    Bonnie stared at Travis for a long while, and when she was about to speak, Travis spoke again, "By the


    way, I heard Myles was sent to the hospital and almost ended up in the ICU. Why don''t you go and see


    him first? Just tell him about you and Iris."


    When Bonnie heard Travis''s words, she got up. "How is he?"


    Travis shook his head. "I don''t know, it''s quite serious."


    Bonnie didn''t speak, turned around, and walked outside.


    She took the car keys from the entrance hall and was ready to go out.


    Yanis just wanted to get up and follow. Travis stretched out his hand to stop Yanis, and said in a low


    voice, "Let her go. Sometimes it''s appropriate to bow her head first. When two people are together, one


    can''t keep bowing his head all the time. The other also has to learn to take the first move."


    Hearing this, Yanis froze and looked at Travis. "Myles... Is he all right?"


    "He drank some winest night and almost had a stomach perforation. He''s lying in the hospital."


    Only then did Yanis feel relieved.


    Yanis had breakfast with Travis at the Cooke family''s mansion and chatted about paintings for a while.


    At nine o''clock, Zane called.


    Yanis greeted Travis and answered the phone.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Yanis responded yes and asked, "You are in thepany?"


    "I just finished the morning meeting and I''m going to pick you up, okay?"


    Yanis took the phone from her ear and nced at the time. "Are you not busy?"


    "There is still time to pick you up."


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. "Okay, send me a message when you get here."


    Zane hummed and said he would arrive in about twenty minutes.


    Yanis hung up the phone and went back to the study, where Travis was painting.


    More than half of the drawing had been done, leaving only a few details.


    Seeing Bonniee back, Travis said without raising his head. "Practice more when you have time."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    After answering, Yanis stood aside for a while. "Mr. Cooke, Zane wille to pick me upter, and I''ll


    go back first."


    Travis hummed. "Are you two good now?"


    "Yes."


    The movement of Travis''s hands stopped. "It''s not easy to be together, cherish it."


    After knowing what had happened, Travis''s attitude towards Zane changed a lot.


    Zane also brought gifts when he came.


    It was the best tea, and someone brought it from another ce.


    Travis took a look, his eyes lit up, but the expression on his face was still very impassive. "Why is Mr.


    Lawrence having time toe over today?"


    Zane was very calm. "I have never had the opportunity to visit you before, but today I just have time."


    Travis raised his eyes and nced at Zane. "If you have time in the future, you cane with Yanis."


    Zane bowed. "Okay."


    Travis waved his hands at the two. "Okay, go back. I''m still busy, I don''t have time to host you."


    Yanis smiled, pulled Zane, and said goodbye to Travis before leaving the Cooke family.


    "It seems Mr Cooke didn''t like me very much before." Zane held Yanis''s hand and said as he walked


    out.


    Yanis nodded upon hearing this. "You can say he hated you very much."


    Zane turned his head to look at Yanis. "Is it because I treated you badly?"


    Yanis asked him back, "Were you nice to me before?"


    Zane didn''t say a word. He grabbed Yanis''s hand and put it on his lips, and kissed. "I will make up for


    you bit by bit in the future."


    Zane''s movements were too natural and sudden, which made Yanis nervous. "Somebody will see us."


    Zane didn''t change his face. "You are with me."


    Yanis looked at his profile and suddenly felt that it would be good to live like this for the rest of her life.


    Zane still had some things to deal with, so he took Yanis directly to the Lawrence Group.


    It was not that Yanis had never been here before, but this time Zane took her in personally.


    He even held her hand when he went in.


    Here, Zane led Yanis into the office.


    And in the chat group of the employees, it was stirred up. All the people were gossiping.


    "My God! The CEO''s wife is very pretty!"


    "She looks very nice! They are a good match!"


    "Who said before that the president''s wife is not good-looking?"


    "Check this."


    "Look at this, I read it before, the president''s wife is also very excellent! She has won international


    awards!"


    After reading the news, everyone got excited.


    "Nice!"


    "Amazing!"


    "..."


    Albi stood in front of the bar in the tea room, looked at them gossiping, clicked his tongue twice, and


    then said, "What''s the matter? You don''t have to work? Are you here to gossip?"


    As soon as these words came out, the chat group fell silent for an instant.


    Albi looked at the group that had suddenly quieted down, and then said, "Is there any gossip you can''t


    share with me? Am I not treating you guys well?"


    Then the group got excited again.


    In the office, Zane and Yanis were making out at this time.


    Yanis was pushed against the door of the lounge, and her legs softened. "Zane! Don''t move!"


    Zane paused for a moment, then rested his chin on Yanis''s shoulder, and said in a muffled voice, "Next


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    time, don''t spend the night outside. I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Yanis was almost hanging on Zane. "You slept alone before."


    Zane rubbed against Yanis''s neck. "It''s different now."


    "What''s the difference, isn''t it..."


    Yanis didn''t finish speaking.


    After kissing her for a while, Zane let her go. "You should rest first. I''ll take care of some paperwork,


    and we will go to the old mansion for dinner tonight."


    Yanis blushed and nodded. "Okay."

 Chapter 380: Only You Can See

    Chapter 380: Only You Can See


    Chapter 380: Only You Can See


    After Zane left the lounge, Yanis curled up on the bed. She didn''t feel sleepy at first, but the bed was


    full of Zane''s breath. After a while, Yanis fell asleep unconsciously.


    Recently, there had been a lot of serious or small things, and neither she nor Zane have had a good


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    rest.


    This time Yanis slept quite a long time, and it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon when she woke


    up.


    Yanisy beside the bed, listening to the faint sound of conversationsing from the office.


    It was Albi and Zane.


    The things they talked about were nothing more than business. It made Yanis sleepy again.


    But before she could lie down again, the phone rang next to her pillow.


    ncing at the caller ID, Yanis answered the call. "Sandy?"


    Sandy''s voice came from the phone. "Yanis, are you busy today?"


    Yanis just sat up. "Not busy, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle and I are on the way to the Lawrence Group, do you want to go together?"


    When Yanis heard Sandy''s words, she was a little startled. "Are you on your way here?"


    Sandy certainly didn''t pay much attention to Yanis''s words, and replied, "Yes, if you go there too.


    Where should we pick you up?"


    Yanis said, "No need to. I''m right here now, you cane here directly."


    Sandy said, "Aren''t you with Bonnie?"


    "I''ve been here a while, when are youing?"


    Sandy mumbled. She should have asked Brandon in a low voice. And then she responded to Yanis,


    "There''s still about 20 or 30 minutes."


    Yanis hummed. "Thene here, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Yanis asked Sandy, "Did Mr. Hawkins tell Zane he wasing?"


    Sandy responded directly, "Yes, Mr. Lawrence knows it."


    Yanis hummed. "Then you alle here."


    The two chatted a few more words casually before hanging up the phone.


    After the call, Yanis hesitated for a moment, then tiptoed to the door and took a look outside. If there


    was only Albi, Yanis nned to go out. If there were others, Yanis nned to go out when Sandy


    came.


    Yanis opened the lounge door slightly, and there were only Albi and Zane in the office outside.


    Yanis opened the door and walked out.


    Hearing the movement, Zane looked over immediately. "Are you awake?"


    Yanis hummed.


    When Albi saw Yanis, he nodded respectfully at Yanis. "Mrs. Lawrence."


    Yanis nodded in response, then turned to look at Zane who was sitting on the office chair, and said


    gently, "Sandy and the others wille overter, I''ll wait for them downstairs, you guys talk first."


    Zane raised his hand and nced at the time. "I''ll let Albi go down and pick them upter. It''s windy


    outside, so don''t go out."


    "I will be in the lobby."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds, got up and took her coat, and put it on Yanis. While helping her


    adjust her clothes, he whispered, "You just woke up, don''t get cold."


    Yanis slightly raised her eyes to look at him. "Just get back to your business."


    Zane hummed, and seeing Yanis leave the office, Zane looked at Albi. "You continue."


    Albi responded and continued what he hadn''t finished just now.


    After getting off the elevator, Yanis went to the rest area on the side of the hall.


    While waiting for Sandy and the others, Yanis sent Bonnie a message asking her about how she was


    doing.


    However, Bonnie didn''t respond even after a while.


    Thinking that the two of them might still be chatting, Yanis didn''t bother.


    She looked down at the phone.


    There were very few contacts on Yanis''s Facebook, except for a few people she knew, there was


    almost no one on it.


    But when Yanis saw a post, Yanis paused slightly.


    There was only one picture.


    And with the words: [I think this is real, not just a momentary freeze.]


    There was ament below, [Only you can see it.]


    Yanis looked at the background of the photo. It should have been taken when they were strolling


    through Lover''s Bay.


    Although the person above showed only half his face.


    Yanis still recognized the person at a nce.


    Yanis stared at this photo for a long time and closed the page.


    Just when Yanis was about to put down her phone, she received a reminder from Facebook.


    Yanis clicked on it. It was from Ivan.


    [Yanis, I''m getting engaged next week.]


    When Yanis saw this message, she was obviously taken aback. After staring at this sentence for a long


    time, Yanis typed and replied, [So suddenly?]


    It took about ten seconds for Ivan to reply. [It''s not sudden, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.]


    Yanis suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Just as Yanis was contemting the appropriate wording, Ivan called directly.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before taking the call. "Ivan."


    Ivan hummed on the phone, then said, "Are you free tonight? Have a meal together? Let me introduce


    her formally to you."


    For some reason, Yanis felt inexplicably depressed when hearing Ivan''s words.


    Yanis knew what Ivan was like.


    The announcement of the engagement was too sudden. It was not because she thought too highly of


    herself, but because she felt that it had something to do with her.


    Yanis wanted to respond but suddenly remembered that Zane said that they would go to the old


    mansion for dinner tonight.


    "Maybe not tonight, but tomorrow?"


    Ivan responded simply, "Okay, let''s do it tomorrow, call Bonnie toe together tomorrow."


    Yanis hummed and wanted to ask if it was M, but Yanis still didn''t ask in the end.


    Ivan probably also knew that it was too embarrassing to talk to Yanis about his engagement.


    Fortunately, there was also something else to talk about.


    "Darin called me in the morning, he was afraid of disturbing you." Ivan changed the topic to Darin.


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis couldn''t help thinking about what happened a month ago and pursed her


    lower lip. "It''s all right."


    "He asked me to ask you if you have any ideas about designing jewelry in the future. If you like, he still


    wants to cooperate with you."


    After listening to Ivan''s words, Yanis was silent for a few seconds. "I have this n, but I may not only


    sign with him. I promised Bonnie I would work with her."


    Ivan said, "He wille to Manches City in a while, and then you can make an appointment to talk


    through this. If you have any questions, just ask him, don''t worry about anything else."


    Yanis hummed. "Okay."


    After the answer, the two seemed to run out of words again.


    Fortunately, Sandy and Brandon came in through the door just then. Yanis greeted Ivan and hung up


    the phone.

 Chapter 381: When Two People Are Together, Do They Have to Get Married and Have Children?

    Chapter 381: When Two People Are Together, Do They Have to Get Married and Have Children?


    Chapter 381: When Two People Are Together, Do They Have to Get Married and


    Have Children?


    Sandy walked up to Yanis in a few steps. "Yanis, are you waiting for us here?"


    Yanis nodded at Brandon first, then looked at Sandy. "I''m afraid they will stop you at the entrance."


    Sandy raised her hand and pointed at Brandon unobtrusively. "With him here, who dares to stop me?"


    "This is not Mr. Hawkins''s territory."


    Sandy curled her lips. "Yanis, well, we know that."


    Yanis smiled. "Let''s go, Zane is up there."


    Sandy reached out to take Yanis''s arm and turned to look at Brandon. "Brandon, you go up first, I''ll talk


    to Yanis for a while."


    Brandon hummed, then turned around and walked to the elevator.


    Because Zane had asked Albi to notify the front desk before, the receptionist personally brought


    Brandon upstairs.


    After Brandon left, Sandy pulled Yanis to sit down again in the rest area on one side.


    "What''s wrong?" Sandy had something on her mind, and it could be seen at a nce.


    So, after taking her seat, Yanis took the initiative to speak first.


    Sandy leaned on the sofa a little listlessly and looked at Yanis with her face propped up. "Yanis, do you


    think that if two people are together, they must get married and have children?"


    Yanis frowned slightly after hearing Sandy''s words. "Mr. Hawkins mentioned marriage?"


    Sandy hummed and then said, "It must have been someone from his family who asked him this


    question. He didn''t mention it, but I can see he''s thinking about it in his heart."


    When he was in Viteto before, Bell asked once about it. But Brandon took the initiative to say that he


    was not in a hurry now, and he wanted to take the pressure off Sandy.


    There was a six-year age difference between the two, and Brandon was in his early thirties. Now that


    he had established a career, it was time for him to start a family.


    Although he didn''t say anything at the time, he must have thought about it in his mind.


    Yanis looked at Sandy. "Then what do you think? You don''t want to get married so early?"


    Sandy seemed to think seriously for a long while, and then said softly, "If it''s him, I have thought about


    it. I even thought about having a child after getting married, but..."


    Sandy paused for a few seconds before continuing. "But I''m scared, the people around me seem to be


    getting divorced after getting married. I''m a little afraid that we will also separateter. All kinds of bad


    things will happen, and then we will slowly have no feelings for each other."


    The emotion on Sandy''s face could hardly be concealed. "Yanis, I''m really just scared."


    Yanis listened to Sandy''s words and wanted to say something tofort her, but her own experience


    didn''t seem to give her a firm stand to say anything to Sandy.


    After all, everyone in this world had different thoughts and experiences.


    The reason Sandy was scared was probably that Ste got divorced after getting married, and other


    friends around her might also have had simr experiences.


    It could have had an impact on Sandy.


    Yanis understood this feeling.


    But that did not mean everyone would suffer from it.


    Yanis pondered for a long time before speaking. "Sandy, do you have no confidence in Mr. Hawkins, or


    just no confidence in yourself?"


    Sandy was silent for a few seconds in face of Yanis''s question. "I don''t know."


    Sandy leaned on the table. "I just think that if we get married, we''re going to have a lot of problems in


    life. My working hours and ces are not fixed. I fly all over the world. Now Brandon doesn''t mind. But


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    if we''re going to get married, he must want me to settle down."


    "He can''te to Manches City, and I can''t stay in Viteto forever. I''m not thinking about quitting my job


    now, at least not in recent years, so these are all things we have to deal with after we get married."


    "Yanis, if these problems are not resolved before we get married, they will be hidden bombs


    between us in the future, and one day our rtionship may copse because of one of these things."


    Listening to Sandy''s words, Yanis frowned slightly. "No one''s rtionship is impable. You can sit


    down with Mr. Hawkins and exin these problems clearly. You can''t just dodge them. As for other


    trivial matters, no one can guarantee that you will always be on the same page. Life is short, and over


    your time together, which is as short as a few decades, you will always have disputes over some


    things."


    This was the normal.


    No one''s rtionship could be peaceful all the time.


    Even our teeth bit our tongues sometimes.


    What was more, it was a rtionship that needed people to take care of.


    Besides, if the rtionship was always with no ups and downs, it would be boring.


    After listening to Yanis, Sandy got up. "I don''t know what to do."


    Yanis said gently, "Just let it be. You have to make a move and see what it leads you to. If you stand


    still, you will never know what the next step will be."


    When Sandy heard Yanis''s words, she said, "Yanis, what you said makes sense, so let it be."


    Yanis nodded. "Don''t make things tooplicated, sometimes the best way is to simplify the things in


    front of you."


    Sandy hummed and didn''t go on with such a heavy topic. "By the way, Yanis, what I told you before, do


    you have time these two days?"


    Yanis responded, "Is it going to be in these two days?"


    Sandy nodded. "I''ll join the crew tomorrow. So, I should need the drawing n the day after tomorrow."


    Yanis thought for a while. "I should be able to make it in time, do you have any requirements?"


    "Feel free to draw whatever you think of, as long as it''s jewelry."


    Yanis responded, "Okay, then I will send you an email directly then, ok?"


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, Yanis."


    Yanis smiled. "Mr. Hawkins came to see Zane for something?"


    Sandy said, "I don''t quite understand what the project is about. Anyway, I can''t understand some of the


    professional words."


    Yanis could probably guess that it might be something in Viteto, so she didn''t say anything else.


    The two just sat down and chatted for a while, and the front desk brought over two cups of coffee


    meticulously.


    Compared to their rxing chat, the atmosphere in the upstairs office was a bit heavy.


    Brandon sat on the leather sofa in the reception area and gave Zane a rough description of the


    situation in Viteto. After speaking, Brandon picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. "Generally


    speaking, that''s it. Maybe because of Nealon''s matter, the authorities are investigating it more closely."


    After listening to Brandon''s words, Zane frowned, and his voice was cold. "He and I have never had


    anything to do with each other. I''m not responsible for that."

 Chapter 382: The Future Is Promising

    Chapter 382: The Future Is Promising


    Chapter 382: The Future Is Promising


    Hearing this, Brandon raised his eyes to look at Zane''s face, then put the coffee cup on the table, "You


    can''t say that. You think you have nothing to do with Nealon. You have no connection. But what Nealon


    said in jail, you don''t know, and I don''t know either."


    Having said that, Brandon paused for a moment and then went on, "The people and things involved are


    a bit troublesome. Nealon has been on the run for so many years, and now he is caught. Those who


    were in charge before were removed from their position. It''s like a reshuffle. Neers always have


    to put a little pressure on people at all levels. Unfortunately, we have to bear the brunt."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Zane did not immediately speak.


    Zane was naturally clear about what Brandon was saying.


    The two were silent for a while, and it was Brandon who spoke first, "I won''t just finish this project


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    hastily. I''m going to follow the previous n. At worst, I''ll get to someone from a higher level."


    Zane looked at Brandon. "Do you have a n?"


    Brandon didn''t make his words too absolute. "You have to try."


    "If you need help, you can just ask. After all, I was involved in this project at the time, and I''m half


    responsible for it."


    Brandon waved his hand. "Even if you didn''t get involved in this, no matter who I was with, there would


    still be problems in the end."


    Zane frowned. "Anyway, just ask if you need anything."


    Brandon nodded. "That''s for sure, you are an investor, and you will be the first to be informed if


    anythinges up."


    The two chatted for a while about the Viteto project, and the time passed quickly.


    Brandon raised his hand and nced at the time. "I''m also here to ask for your help."


    Zane hummed. "Tell me."


    "You know Mr. Hughes, from Gotrend Entertainment, right?"


    Zane looked at Brandon and asked, "You mean Haider?"


    Brandon nodded.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Brandon mulled over his words for a while and said, "Sandy''s contract with Simsang Entertainment is


    about to expire, and she would turn to Gotrend Entertainment by then. I want you to do me a favor and


    talk with Mr. Hughes. So I can keep Sandy in Manches City."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Zane immediately said, "Do you think it''s a good idea? Let''s not talk


    about Haider first. Sandy is an actress. She has to fly around for her job. She can''t stay in Manches


    City forever."


    Brandon leaned back a little. "I didn''t mean she would always stay in Manches City. I don''t want her to


    work too far away from me, or go away for months."


    Zane looked at Brandon upon hearing this. "Did you tell Sandy what you thought?"


    Brandon shook his head. "If I tell her, that girl will be angry with me."


    Zane said, "I think she''s nice not giving you ps."


    Brandon, "..."


    Zane took a cigarette and threw one to Brandon. "You''d better not say that in front of Sandy, or you will


    regret it."


    Brandon took the cigarette and the lighter, then lit it. "Any advice?"


    Zane raised his head and nced at him. "What advice do you think I can give you?"


    Brandon stared at Zane for a while, then said, "That''s right, you''re no better than me. How can you help


    me?"


    "I''m d you know."


    Brandon sighed. "As I get older, I want to get married, have a child and settle down. There are too


    many variables in one''s life. I don''t want to keep dying it."


    Zane didn''t answer Brandon''smentation about life, but silently lit a cigarette, biting it with his lips and


    taking a puff.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Brandon looked up at him. "What, you don''t have the same idea?"


    Zane took two puffs of the cigarette and put the remaining half in the ashtray on the table. "Yes."


    Brandon originally wanted to say something, but after thinking about Yanis''s miscarriage, he swallowed


    the words again.


    After smoking, Brandon put the cigarette butt out in the ashtray. "Dining with us tonight?"


    Zane responded, "Not today. I promised my grandpa tonight that I''d be back for dinner."


    Brandon didn''t insist. "Okay, then tomorrow, I''ll go back to Viteto in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    Zane hummed. "Okay."


    The two made an appointment, then got up and left the office together.


    When Albi saw Zaneing out of the office, he stepped forward. "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane looked at him. "You can get off work when you''re done."


    Albi nodded. "Okay, do you need a ride?"


    Zane said, "No, I''ll go directly to the mansionter, and you don''t need to pick me up tomorrow


    morning."


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    When Brandon and Zane went down, Yanis and Sandy were still chatting in the rest area.


    They didn''t know what the two were talking about, but there were smiles on their faces.


    Brandon stopped, turned his head to look at the two people sitting together, and said gently, "In fact,


    there''s nothing better than a simple life."


    Zane also looked at Yanis who was sitting there.


    After the child was gone, Yanis seldomughed like that.


    This was the first time Zane saw Yanisughing so carelessly after the ident.


    Thinking of what had happened to her, Zane frowned.


    Brandon seemed to see what Zane was thinking, raised his hand, and patted Zane''s shoulder lightly.


    "It''s all over, and there''s a bright future awaiting you two."


    After speaking, Brandon took the lead and walked toward Sandy and Yanis.


    After Zane came back to his senses, he followed Brandon and walked towards them.


    Sandy was the first to see them. She raised her hand and waved at Brandon.


    Brandon stepped forward and put his hand on Sandy''s shoulder naturally. "What are you talking about?


    You talked for so long, we are waiting for you."


    Sandy smiled at Brandon. "Don''t ask about secrets between women, and I won''t tell you if you do."


    Brandon smiled. "Well, you can keep this secret."


    After speaking, Brandon looked at Yanis and Zane. "Then we won''t bother you, see you tomorrow."


    Zane hummed. "I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    "Are you leaving?" Sandy turned to look at Brandon.


    Brandon hummed. "Mr. Lawrence and Mrs. Lawrence have an appointment tonight. We can''t disturb


    them."


    Sandy looked at Yanis with some pity, and said, "Yanis, I will start shooting tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow it''s just a preparatory meeting. It will be the day after tomorrow for you to start working. We


    can meet at noon tomorrow."


    Sandy thought for a while. "All right, then tomorrow at noon, we wille and see you."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    They said goodbye at the Lawrence Group''s gate.


    After getting into the car, Zane looked at Yanis. "Do you have an appointment tomorrow night?"


    Yanis looked at Zane upon hearing him. "What''s wrong?"


    "Just now, I exined to Brandon that we''ll have dinner together tomorrow night." Zane leaned over to


    help Yanis fasten her seat belt while speaking.

 Chapter 383: Explain It Clearly

    Chapter 383: Exin It Clearly


    Chapter 383: Exin It Clearly


    Yanis waited for him to fasten his seat belt and sit in the driver''s seat. Then she said, "Yes, I have an


    appointment with Ivan for dinner tomorrow night."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane''s hand that was fastening his seat belt froze. He looked up at her.


    Yanis met his gaze. "What''s wrong?"


    Zane paused for a second and buckled the seat belt. "Nothing."


    Yanis didn''t speak and kept looking at him.


    Zane started the car, drove out of the garage, and then asked unnaturally. "Just the two of you?"


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she chuckled lightly. "Are you jealous?"


    "Anyone else will be there?"


    Yanis didn''t answer Zane''s question, and said again, "Are you jealous?"


    Zane nced at her. When the car drove into the main road, Zane hummed. "Yes, I don''t like you


    meeting him alone."


    When Yanis heard this, she couldn''t helpughing. "I''m with Bonnie, Ivan, and his fianc¨¦e."


    Then Yanis paused, and said, "He''s getting engaged, and he''s going to formally introduce her to us."


    Even though she had seen her before, she was with Madison at that time, so it was different.


    Hearing this, Zane was a little shocked. "So soon?"


    Yanis hummed. "Maybe it''s because his family is giving him pressure."


    Yanis didn''t say much in front of Zane.


    After all, this was Ivan''s private life, and the reason Ivan was so hasty to get engaged had something to


    do with her, so Yanis didn''t want to go into details.


    "Is Anika back?" Yanis directly changed the subject.


    Zane didn''t go on with more questions. When Yanis asked, he also naturally stopped talking about it.


    "Sophia picked her up in the morning, so she should be home."


    Yanis leaned on the seat. "Is Anika going to live in the mansion, or will she move out?"


    Zane shook his head. "I haven''t asked her yet."


    "If she insists on moving out, she can live in the house in Linen Bay. It''s close to both sides, and it''s


    more convenient."


    Zane nodded after hearing Yanis''s words. "Ask herter and see what she thinks."


    Yanis hummed but didn''t speak again.


    Soon the car stopped at the door of the Lawrence family''s mansion.


    After the car stopped, Yanis opened the door first and got out of the car.


    Zane came down from one side, reached out to hold Yanis, and walked inside with her. He said as he


    walked. "Phoebe and the others should be there. If she says something that upsets you, just ignore


    her."


    Yanis turned to look at him. "Can I say something back?"


    Zane nodded. "Yes."


    Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle. "Okay, if they say something I don''t like to hear, I''ll say something


    back."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When the two entered, Phoebe and the others had already arrived.


    Dn and his family, Phoebe, and Rachel were in the huge living room.


    There was old Mr. Lawrence, old Mrs. Lawrence, and Miller standing in the smaller living room to


    answer the phone.


    Yanis did the same as usual. After greeting each other one by one, she followed Zane and took a seat


    beside him.


    She thought that Phoebe and Rachel would talk nonsense to her, but today they were unusually quiet.


    Only the olddy asked a few questions as usual.


    Yanis answered one by one.


    Miller came over after answering the phone and nced at Zane and Yanis who were sitting on the


    sofa. "You''re all here, let''s eat."


    A group of people got up and walked towards the dining room.


    Yanis got up to help old Mrs. Lawrence, and Zane went to help old Mr. Lawrence.


    "What a show!"


    Phoebe originally wanted to help old Mrs. Lawrence, but Yanis was closer, so naturally she moved


    faster than Phoebe.


    Phoebe''s voice was very low, but Yanis could still hear her.


    However, Yanis didn''t intend to make a drama.


    After all, it was not easy toe back for a dinner. Yanis didn''t want to make a fuss about a trivial


    matter, because it was unnecessary.


    Not only did Yanis hear Phoebe''s words, but old Mrs. Lawrence also heard them. She raised her hand


    and patted Yanis''s hand lightly. "Don''t worry about it."


    Yanis responded gently, "It''s okay, I didn''t take it seriously, grandma, don''t worry."


    At this time, Anika just came down from upstairs, and after greeting the others, she leaned beside


    Yanis, "Yanis."


    Yanis looked at her. "Are you awake?"


    Anika nodded. "I slept for two or three hours."


    Old Mrs. Lawrence nced at Anika''s face. "You are much more energetic now."


    Anika smiled and nodded. "I feel better now."


    Sophia prepared a lot of food on the table. It was very mouthwatering.


    Zane kept putting food on Yanis''s te, and she ate a lot.


    After eating, Zane chatted with old Mr. Lawrence and Miller for a while.


    Yanis and Anika went to the smaller living room.


    Dn and his family said goodbye to each other and left.


    Maybe it was because what happenedst time was too embarrassing. Seeing the resolute attitude of


    old Mr. Lawrence, old Mrs. Lawrence, and Miller, they didn''t dare to make any more trouble, so they


    could only leave first.


    As soon as Dn and the others left, Yanis and Anika immediately felt much more rxed.


    After all,pared to Dn and his family, the three of them were outsiders.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he always had that thought in his mind.


    Compared to the rxed atmosphere in the Lawrence family''s mansion, the hospital was much more


    depressing.


    Bonnie hastily rushed over from the Cooke''s mansion, but she hadn''t entered until now.


    She just sat by the door.


    Evan went back and forth countless times, but Bonnie didn''t speak.


    The whole day passed like this.


    Evan deliberately stopped in front of the door many times, but Bonnie just looked up at him and didn''t


    intend to speak.


    Evan sighed and took the initiative to sit down beside Bonnie. "How long do you n to sit here?"


    When Evan sat down, Bonnie moved a little to the side.


    Evan, "..."


    "What? Will I hurt you?"


    Bonnie nced at him. "Is he all right?"


    Evan looked at her. "If you want to know, it''s only a few steps away, you can go in and have a look."


    Bonnie shook her head. "No."


    When Evan heard Bonnie''s words, he was speechless. "Then you n to just sit here forever?"


    Bonnie suddenly stood up. "I''m leaving."


    Seeing that Bonnie was about to leave, Evan quickly reached out to hold her hand. "You... Sit down


    first."


    Bonnie looked back at Evan. "What are you doing?"


    "You sit down first."


    Bonnie hesitated for a moment, then sat down in her original seat again.


    Evan mulled over his words. "Are youing to see Myles?"


    Bonnie hummed. "I came to see if he''s still alive."


    "You didn''t go in, so how do you know if he''s alive or not?" Evan looked at Bonnie. "Actually, why don''t


    you exin it to him face to face clearly? Why are you so stubborn?"

 Chapter 384 Why Don鈥檛 You Apologize to Me?

    Chapter 384 Why Don¡¯t You Apologize to Me?


    Chapter 384 Why Don¡¯t You Apologize to Me?


    Bonnie nced at him upon hearing this. "You don''t understand."


    Evan sighed. "I really don''t understand. It''s all up to you guys. I''m going back, and no one will keep him


    After speaking, Evan stood up. He was leaving for real. "By the way, Haider is busy tonight, and he


    won''t being. Don''t worry about him. Whether he''s dead or alive, it has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing that Evan was about to go to the elevator, Bonnie got up and grabbed Evan''s clothes.


    Evan stopped and looked at her without saying a word.


    The two remained in a stalemate for a while. Evan gave up first. He turned around and sat down in the


    chair again. "Are you going in?"


    Bonnie nodded. "Wait for me to collect myself."


    Evanughed gently when he heard the words. "You just go in and see Myles. He''s not some guy


    you''ve never met. Why do you still need to collect yourself?"


    Bonnie took a deep breath. "I''m nervous and a little scared."


    When Evan heard Bonnie''s words, he nced at her face.


    To Evan''s understanding, Bonnie was a richdy who had never suffered hardships since she was a


    child. Although the parents'' affairs caused her some trauma, the old Mr. Cooke was very fond of


    Bonnie. Besides, Myles could die for her. So, put it all together, Bonnie didn''t suffer many grievances.


    And in his memory, Bonnie had always been tough.


    He just didn''t expect that Bonnie would have fear now.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Bonnie looked at Evan with displeasure.


    Evan coughed lightly, then changed the subject. He asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    After answering Evan''s words, Bonnie suddenly remembered something and looked at Evan. "Has he


    eaten anything?"


    Evan looked helpless. "If you don''t eat, do you think he will eat? I think you two will starve to death


    together and enjoy your love life in the heaven."


    When Bonnie heard this, she immediately stood up. "Go and buy some food!"


    Evan said, "Miss Cooke, am I your servant?"


    Bonnie directly stretched out her hand and pulled him up from the chair. "Hurry up, buy some light


    food."


    Evan was forced to stand up. He had no choice but to respond, "Okay, you go in and have a look first,


    or the man inside can''t hang in there."


    Bonnie snorted. When she raised her hand to hold the doorknob of the ward, she stopped again and


    turned to look at Evan who hadn''t left yet. "Is there something on my face?"


    Evan looked up at her. "No, you look great."


    Bonnie looked at him suspiciously. "Really?"


    "Really! You go in quickly, and I''ll buy you something to eat."


    After finishing speaking, Evan walked to the elevator.


    After Evan turned and left, Bonnie took a deep breath and was about to push open the door, but the


    door opened from the inside first.


    Myles stood there, looking at Bonnie who was standing at the door.


    They were facing each other, and all the emotions were surging up.


    It was clear that they hadn''t seen each other for only one night, but it felt like a long time.


    Myles was still holding the doorknob, looking at Bonnie standing in front of him. Especially when he


    saw her red and swollen eyes that hadn''t gone away from crying, his heart throbbed with pain.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He pursed his dry lips and wanted to say something. But when he opened his mouth with hoarseness,


    he didn''t say a word.


    Evan nced in their direction when he entered the elevator and happened to meet Myles''s eyes.


    Evan waved his hands at Myles, motioning for him to pull her in.


    Myles ignored Evan and looked back at Bonnie who was standing at the door.


    "You¡­"


    "You¡­"


    The two spoke at about the same time and stopped at about the same time.


    Bonnie bit her lips and directly raised her hand to push him in. "Why can''t you go easy on yourself?"


    Although what she said sounded a bit aggressive, the concern in the words was still evident.


    Myles stood at the door in a daze and then closed the door behind him. "Bonnie, I..."


    "Don''t think too much, my grandpa asked me toe, otherwise I wouldn''t."


    Before Myles could finish speaking, Bonnie interrupted Myles''s words.


    Myles suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    The room fell into a very strange atmosphere for a while.


    For a long time, no one spoke.


    But after a while, there was a sound of the stomach growling.


    Only then did Myles remember what Evan had just said. Bonnie sat outside all day without drinking a


    sip of water or eating anything.


    At first, Myles was still angry, so he didn''t go out. But God knows how many times he carefully nced


    at the door of the ward without wearing shoes.


    He was waiting for Bonnie toe in and apologize first.


    But he knew there was a 90% chance that Bonnie would nevere in first.


    The two had a standoff like this.


    It had been like this all day.


    "There is food Evan bought here. You can eat some first."


    Myles turned around and took some food, ced it on the table, then stepped forward and stretched


    out his hand to pull Bonnie over.


    Bonnie looked at the food on the table. Basically, it was all her favorite.


    After staring at the pile of food for a while, Bonnie raised her head to look at him and called out gently.


    "Myles."


    "Um?"


    Bonnie hesitated for a few seconds, then turned and hugged Myles, speaking in a muffled voice, "Why


    don''t you apologize to me?"


    Before Myles recovered from Bonnie''s embrace, he heard Bonnie said this.


    It was clearly a question, but Myles could hear a bit of grievance in Bonnie''s words.


    Myles couldn''t helpughing. He was clearly the one who should be wronged, and why did she ask for


    an apology?


    But Myles didn''t care, he raised his hand and pressed the woman into his arms. "Then what if I don''t


    apologize?"


    Bonnie sniffed. "Then I apologize."


    Myles''s body froze. He let go of her and looked down at the woman in his arms.


    Bonnie''s eyes were misty, and she burst into tears as if she had suffered a great grievance. "I''m sorry."


    "Bonnie..."


    "Myles, I''m sorry."


    Bonnie said sorry twice in a row.


    All the anger Myles felt was gone.


    He only felt distressed.


    Holding her tightly in his arms, he said, "Bonnie, don''t say sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t leave you


    alone in the car crying like that."


    When Bonnie heard this, she cried even louder.


    Before Myles couldfort her, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    The nurse stood at the door dumbfounded and watched all of it.


    Myles coughed lightly. "Er... My girlfriend loves me."


    The nurse said, "Then you''re fine, aren''t you?"


    Myles shook his head. "I''m totally ok!"


    The nurse nodded, and then nced at Bonnie who was crying in Myles''s arms. "Didn''t you mistreat


    her?"

 Chapter 385 I Am More Afraid Than You

    Chapter 385 I Am More Afraid Than You


    Chapter 385 I Am More Afraid Than You


    Myles hissed when he heard it. "I care about her so much, how could I mistreat her?"


    The nurse said, "Then go on."


    When she was leaving, she paused again. "By the way, I still suggest you to take more rest."


    After speaking, the nurse quickly went out and closed the door.


    Myles just lowered his head and hurriedlyforted the crying person in his arms.


    "Okay, don''t cry, or people will really think I''m bullying you."


    Bonnie raised her hand and wiped away her tears. "Aren''t you angry?"


    Myles raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of Bonnie''s eyes. "Yes."


    Bonnie looked at him tearfully. "Then scold me."


    Mylesughed and didn''t know what to say. "I can''t do it."


    While speaking, Myles hugged her into his arms again. "I''m afraid if I scold you, you will really leave


    and don''t want me anymore."


    When Bonnie heard this, tears came down again. "I shouldn''t be worried if you don''t want me."


    Myles raised his hand and patted Bonnie''s back lightly. "I''m afraid of losing you more than anything."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie just wanted to say something.


    Someone knocked on the door of the ward again, and before the two could react, the door was pushed


    open.


    Mia stood at the door with a flower basket in her hand. When she saw what was going on inside, her


    expression stiffened, and then she walked in the door as if nothing had happened. "I heard you are in


    the hospital, so Ie and check on you."


    Behind Mia were her parents.


    Myles naturally blocked Bonnie behind him, and then looked at Mia. "It was my brother telling you


    this?"


    Mia put the flower basket in her hand aside. "A friend."


    After speaking, Mia nced at the food on the table. "It''s not suitable for you to eat these things now.


    It''s unhealthy."


    After saying that, Mia directly picked up the food on the table and threw it into the trash can.


    Myles''s face changed, but because of her parents'' presence, he said without much emotion, "Leave it


    there."


    Mia said, "Did Bonnie buy this? Doesn''t she know you can''t eat this now?"


    Myles stepped forward, put away the rest and said, "I bought these for Bonnie. They are not for me."


    Mia seemed to have just realized something. "Well, I thought Bonnie bought it for you without caring


    about your health."


    "Mia!"


    Mia''s mother yelled, and then looked at Myles. "Myles, what''s going on? Why did you end up in the


    hospital after everything was fine?"


    Myles turned to look at Mia''s parents and bowed slightly. "Mr. Reed, Mrs. Reed."


    "Although you are young, you still need to take care of your health." Mr. Reed said.


    Myles nodded, "Sit down, please."


    Mia''s parents sat down on the sofa.


    Mrs. Reed seemed to have just noticed Bonnie''s presence and nced at her. "Bonnie is here too."


    Bonnie had already wiped away the tears on her face when Myles blocked her in his back just now.


    She turned around when she heard Mrs. Reed''s voice, and greeted both of them. " Mr. Reed, Mrs.


    Reed."


    Bonnie''s eyes were obviously red.


    When Mia saw Bonnie''s appearance, she raised her eyebrows. "Why are you crying?"


    Bonnie frowned. "It was just my eyshes, so I rubbed my eyes."


    After speaking, Bonnie looked at Myles, "You catch up first. I''ll go to Evan to get something."


    Myles stretched out his hand to stop Bonnie. "He will pick it up by himself in a while, so you don''t have


    to go."


    Bonnie stared at Myles and wanted to say something. Seeing Myles''s eyes, she stopped.


    Bonnie had no choice but to stand by him quietly.


    Myles looked at the sofa and asked, "Howe Mr. Reed and Mrs. Reed are free today and have time


    to visit me?"


    "I heard from Mia that you''re not feeling well, so wee to visit you." While speaking, Mr. Reed


    looked up at Myles. "Where''s your brother?"


    Myles stretched out his hand and pulled Bonnie to sit down on the bed. "He still has things to do in the


    Mr. Reed said, "Then no one takes care of you?"


    Just as Myles was about to say yes, Mr. Reed said first, "Then Mia can stay here and take care of you.


    Compared with hiring a nurse, Mia is naturally more caring."


    Myles frowned indistinctly. "No need, Bonnie is here, and also Evan."


    Mrs. Reed also didn''t give Myles a chance to finish talking. She said directly, "Last time when you were


    in Viteto, you took care of Mia, and now you are in the hospital, so it is right for Mia to take care of you,


    so don''t refuse."


    It was indeed difficult for Myles to refuse such kindness, but he knew that if Mia were allowed to stay


    here today, the rtionship between Bonnie and him, who had just broken the ice, would probably be


    ruined.


    Thinking of this, Myles put his arms around Bonnie''s shoulders. "Mr. Reed, Mrs. Reed, I really don''t


    need Mia to take care of me. Last time in Viteto, after all, Mia didn''t know anyone in a strange city. We


    grew up together, so I helped her. You don''t have to worry about me here."


    Speaking of this, Myles pulled Bonnie into his arms again. "Bonnie will take good care of me here, and


    if Mia is here, Bonnie will be jealous."


    Although it was somewhat inappropriate to throw the me on Bonnie at this time, it was the only way


    at present.


    When Myles said this, Mia looked at Bonnie with a bit of shock on her face, and then looked at Myles.


    "Are you two having a rtionship?"


    Myles responded, "Aren''t we always together?"


    Mia frowned. "Myles, do you know how her mother seduced Gene back then?"


    Mia''s words not only shocked Bonnie but also Myles.


    However, Myles reacted a little faster than Bonnie. "No matter what happened back then, it had nothing


    to do with Bonnie. "


    "Myles, what you said is wrong. Back then, to send Bonnie to the Hughes family, Isabel did something


    shady behind everyone''s back. She caused your parents'' divorce. How could this have nothing to do


    with her?"


    Now, this topic was being brought up so bluntly.


    Bonnie felt a little out of breath.


    She sat beside Myles, and her body was a little stiff.


    Myles was very close to her, but at this moment, she had an illusion, as if there was a gap between her


    and Myles that could not be bridged no matter what.


    Before Myles could say anything, Mia said, "If it wasn''t for her mother, how could your parents get


    divorced, and how could the ident happen?"


    After Mia''s words, Bonnie stood up and looked at Mia with cold eyes.

 Chapter 386 He Is Useful

    Chapter 386 HeIsUseful


    Chapter 386 He Is Useful


    Because Bonnie''s action was too sudden, Mia subconsciously took a step back. "You... What do you


    want to do?"


    Looking at Mia who was two or three steps away, Bonnie tightened her hands again, and finally her


    rationality prevailed. "What do I want to do? I just want to get the meal for my boyfriend."


    After speaking, Bonnie turned to look at Myles who was a little unresponsive. "I''ll go find Evan. If he


    can''t find his way, the food will be cold."


    Then Bonnie turned around and left the ward without waiting for Myles to say anything.


    "Bonnie..."


    Myles didn''t even have time to call her, and the door was closed in front of him.


    Bonnie stood with her back to the ward with a forced smile freezing bit by bit.


    Evan witnessed what happened to Bonnie and Myles when he came out of the elevator. He thought


    that the rtionship between Myles and Bonnie was really... worrisome.


    Evan also bought some food for Bonnie at Myles''s request. He stepped forward. "You finished talking?


    Then take the food, please."


    Evan shook the meal box in front of Bonnie.


    Bonnie reached out to take the meal box and directly pulled Evan to the stairwell on the other side.


    Evan looked nkly at Bonnie who had sat casually on the steps and asked, "Why... Why did you drag


    me here?"


    Bonnie opened the meal box and said, "Mia and her parents are inside, and I don''t want to stay with


    them."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Evan was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward and sat down


    beside Bonnie. "Why is Mia here?"


    Bonnie took out the tableware and said, "Visiting Myles."


    Evan looked at Bonnie who stabbed into the meal box with a fork, as if venting her anger, and asked,


    "Are you jealous?"


    Bonnie''s hands froze. She was about to refute, but swallowed the words at the thought of what Mia''s


    mother had just said to her. She turned to look at Evan who was sitting beside her and said solemnly,


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Overwhelmed by Bonnie''s sudden seriousness, Evan replied promptly, "Well, don''t be so serious. Just


    say it."


    Bonnie pondered for a while and then asked, "Did Myles tell you about the rtionship between my


    mother and his father?"


    Evan hesitated for a few seconds and then nodded, "Yes, he told me, but not that much. It is not


    appropriate to ask him specifically about the issue."


    Staring at the food in front of her, Bonnie had no appetite, even though she liked it.


    Thinking of the conversation between Mia and her mother, Bonnie felt ufortable as if something


    was stuck in her throat, and she was almost suffocated.


    Bonnie took the cutlery and poked at the meal casually. "This thing has been pressing on my heart for a


    long time like a big rock. Previously I thought if Myles had known about it, he would have definitely


    disappeared from my world. I was afraid he would know the truth someday, but more importantly, I was


    scared... he would leave me forever."


    "I''ve kept the secret from him for so many years. Every time he approached the truth, I would think of


    the scene I saw back then, and the way Myles cried after his parents had an ident, so I never dared


    to tell him the truth, and I dared not think what Myles would think of me if he found out the truth. I


    involuntarily think I should take the responsibility."


    Bonnie''s voice was very soft. "I was just scared that he would hate me and stay away from me after


    finding it out."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Evan frowned slightly. "But you know very well how important you are in


    Myles''s heart."


    Bonnie nodded, "Of course I know, that''s why I''m more cautious and fearful of it."


    "Although you know Myles better than I do, it is obvious that Myles loves you so much," Evan said.


    He looked sideways at Bonnie and added, "You also know that a charming gentleman like him will


    attract manydies wherever he goes, but he has always handled these things properly, without any


    hesitation. And he has never made troubles to your rtionship, because he cares so much about you


    that he doesn''t want any misunderstanding from you, and he is even considerate not to make you feel


    ufortable in any way at all."


    "He had told us many times that you two would get married at the end of the year. We were all


    prepared to attend your wedding, but there was no progress in your rtionship. Sometimes, when we


    were together, we asked him about how it was going, and he always said you were not ready and he


    had to wait, but actually, you two are ready to get married." added Evan.


    Listening to what Evan said, Bonnie held the tableware more tightly. She wanted to say something, but


    her throat was so tight that she couldn''t say anything at all.


    Evan lightly patted Bonnie''s shoulder andforted her softly, "Bonnie, no matter what happens, you


    should believe in Myles''s love for you. There is no one in this world who can make Myles give in, and


    you are the first and also thest person who can make him obedient to the most."


    It took Bonnie a long time to respond. "I know," she said.


    Evan got up, reached out to take the meal box from Bonnie, and repacked it. "Get in, please. I''m not


    going with you. I have an appointment tonight."


    Bonnie nodded and stood up. "I... will get insideter."


    If it was Mia alone, Bonnie might have gone straight inside, but Bonnie was reluctant because Mia''s


    father and mother were also there.


    Evan looked at Bonnie as if thinking of something. He said, "Mia has a boyfriend."


    When Bonnie heard this, she looked up at Evan and asked, "How do you know?"


    Evan curled his lips and smiled, "How long has Mia been out of your sight? And do you think she is an


    affectionate and dedicated person? She is not stupid, and she knows clearly that Myles loves you


    wholeheartedly."


    Regarding Evan''sments, Bonnie couldn''t find the right words to retort.


    What Evan said was true was that Mia was not an affectionate person and she would never fall in love


    with Myles unrequitedly for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Bonnie looked up at Evan and asked, "But why is she looking for Myles?"


    "Obviously, Myles is useful to her," Evan replied.


    When Bonnie heard Evan''s words, she frowned, "Useful?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Evan murmured, "Do you think Mia is still the naive girl whopeted with you for Myles back then?


    Don''t underestimate her."


    Evan''s words aroused Bonnie''s curiosity, so she asked, "So what do you know? Could you just please


    tell me?"

 Chapter 387 Do You Think I Can Easily Get Angry?

    Chapter 387 DoYouThinkICanEasilyGetAngry?


    Chapter 387 Do You Think I Can Easily Get Angry?


    Evan shook his head and said, "Sorry, I can''t tell you. You can ask Myles about itter, I don''t want to


    get involved in yourplicated rtionship."


    Then Evan changed the subject. "But if Myles really needs my help, I will definitely help him without


    any hesitation."


    Bonnie nced at him.


    "Okay, please get inside and tell Myles I''ll go back now," said Evan.


    Bonnie nodded.


    After Evan left, Bonnie stood in the stairwell to calm her down and then entered the ward.


    As Bonnie entered, Mia''s father and mother were no longer there. Only Mia. She was sitting in the chair


    beside the bed and talking to Myles.


    It was obvious that Myles looked impatient and even a little irritable.


    Bonnie mmed the door, which gave Myles and Mia a bit of shock.


    When Myles saw Bonnieing in, he immediately lifted the quilt and tried to get out of bed.


    Before he could do it, Mia had already reached out to support him.


    Bonnie took a look and frowned, then put the meal box aside as if nothing had happened, then stepped


    forward to support Myles from the other side. She looked at Mia and said, "Miss Read, I will take good


    care of my boyfriend, but thanks for your help."


    Bonnie said these words in a polite but distant manner.


    Hearing this, Mia felt a little embarrassed.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and then loosened her grip.


    The moment Mia let go of Myles''s arms, Bonnie helped Myles adjust his clothes and patted Myles''s


    arm that Mia grabbed just now, saying, "You are no longer a child and should not ask others to help


    you, you can walk on your own."


    Myles lowered his eyes and stared affectionately at Bonnie when she was lecturing him, feeling soft in


    his heart.


    Resisting the urge to hug Bonnie into his arms, he responded softly, "Okay, it won''t happen next time."


    Myles''s cooperation was not beyond Bonnie''s expectations, because no matter what happened, Myles


    always stood by her side.


    Thinking of what Evan had just said, Bonnie felt a little guilty for no reason.


    She became more and more anxious about her rtionship with Myles.


    She was afraid of losing Myles, who was such a kind person, in the blink of an eye.


    At the thought of this, Bonnie held Myles''s arm more tightly.


    When Myles felt her tight grip, he nced at her and gently patted Bonnie''s hand, then turned to look


    at Mia who was standing aside, and said in a low voice, "Mia, please go back, Bonnie will take care of


    me."


    Seeing the intimacy between Myles and Bonnie, Mia was irritated. "Myles, do you really hate me?"


    Then she looked at Bonnie and asked, "Is it because of Bonnie?"


    When Myles was about to respond, Bonnie answered, "You know that clearly, don''t you feel


    embarrassed?"


    Mia was taken aback for a moment because she didn''t expect Bonnie to speak out so directly.


    It was really embarrassing for a while.


    Mia looked at Myles with grievance and asked, "Is she right?"


    Myles frowned slightly and replied, "Mia, please go now. I am fine now and I will be discharged from the


    hospitalter. I want to talk to Bonnie and don''t want to be disturbed by anyone else."


    Myles responded tactfully.


    But it was obvious that he was asking Mia to leave.


    In the end, Mia responded by leaving some leeway for herself, "Okay, I''lle to see you another day."


    Then, she took her bag and turned to look at Myles. "See you. Take care of yourself."


    Myles hummed, "See you, and thank you so much."


    Mia nodded, nced at Bonnie, and then left the ward.


    As soon as Mia left, Bonnie let go of Myles''s arm, turned around, and sat down on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Myles touched his nose awkwardly, sat down on the sofa next to Bonnie and asked


    cautiously, "Are you angry?"


    After hearing Myles''s words, Bonnie paused and then took out all the thins from the food bag. She


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    looked at Myles and asked seriously, "Myles, do you really think I''m a person who gets pissed off so


    easily?"


    When Myles heard Bonnie''s words, he shook his head hastily. "No, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted


    to..."


    "I know, I know what you mean."


    While speaking, Bonnie handed the tableware to Myles and added, "You don''t need to exin


    everything."


    Myles couldn''t get used to Bonnie''s change for a while.


    Or in other words, he was used to her random anger. However, when Bonnie became so considerate,


    he got panicked.


    He felt that he would be kicked out by Bonnie the next second.


    Bonnie put all the dishes on the table and said, "Eat, or it will be cold in a while."


    Evan might have considered Myles''s vor, so the dishes he bought were rtively nd.


    Myles held the tableware, looked at Bonnie for a long while, and then started to eat.


    Both of them were hungry.


    They ate nothing for quite long.


    When they solved their rtionship problem, they started to feel starving.


    Soon, Myles and Bonnie finished their meals. Bonnie served the soup to Myles. "Take some soup."


    Myles looked at the soup Bonnie handed over and reached out to take it. "Bonnie, I..."


    "Take the soup now," Bonnie interrupted Myles.


    Myles had no choice but to take the soup and then drank it up.


    Afterwards, Bonnie got up and cleaned up everything on the table, then turned to look at Myles. "Go


    and lie down on the bed."


    Myles said, "Bonnie, we..."


    Bonnie stretched out her hand and pulled Myles up from the sofa. "Go and lie down on the bed. You


    are now a patient, so I will not be angry with you. I don''t want to quarrel with you either, but will satisfy


    all your needs."


    After that, Bonnie paused for a few seconds and then looked at Myles seriously. "Well, do you expect


    me to quarrel with you here?"


    Hearing this, Myles quickly shook his head and replied, "No, I don''t want to quarrel with you."


    Bonnie said, "Then, please go to bed and lie down so I can control my temper."


    Myles hesitated for a few seconds and then went to bed.

 Chapter 388 You Are the Only One I Love

    Chapter 388 YouAretheOnlyOneILove


    Chapter 388 You Are the Only One I Love


    After Mylesy down on the bed, Bonnie pulled a chair aside and sat down beside the bed.


    Both of them expected to have a good chat, but after a long while, no one spoke.


    In the end, Myles couldn''t hold back anymore. He tentatively touched Bonnie''s hand.


    Seeing that Bonnie didn''t resist, he carefully took Bonnie''s hand into his.


    Bonnie watched Myles holding her hand and said, "Myles."


    "Um?" said Myles.


    "I want to apologize to you. I didn''t mean to keep it a secret from you. I just feel... I feel that if I tell you


    everything, you will hate me and stay away from me, and will not love me anymore," said Bonnie.


    Bonnie said in a soft and clear voice. She added: "At that time, Mia was around you all day. I was afraid


    you two might be together, so I didn''t tell you the truth. I selfishly thought that as long as no one


    mentioned it, I would hide it from you for the rest of my life."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Myles raised the other hand and gently rubbed Bonnie''s head. "How silly


    you are!"


    Bonnie looked up at him and said, "You ... really won''t be angry? Even Mia and the others know that it''s


    my mother who..."


    "Bonnie."


    Myles interrupted, "Just as my brother said that both of them are involved. No matter what happened


    back then, even if it was your mother''s fault, my father should also take some responsibility for it.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with you. Whatever your mother did should not be med on you."


    "Because you are the only one I want and I like," added Myles.


    He slowly approached her and continued, "And you are the only one I love. I love you the way you are,


    not because you are the daughter of someone else."


    Staring at Myles, Bonnie had a lot to say but didn''t know how to start.


    Because right now, all she could see and think about was the person in front of her.


    Whatever happened in the past seemed to have disappeared.


    "Bonnie, let''s stop talking about this. Whatever it is, don''t get upset. We should concentrate on


    ourselves, and what happened to others has nothing to do with us, okay?"


    Myles exined patiently andforted Bonnie, and it seemed that it was he who did something


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    wrong.


    Bonnie didn''t speak again, but stood up and hugged Myles proactively. After a long while, she


    hummed, "Okay."


    Hearing Bonnie''s response, Myles smiled with relief and all the pressure disappeared instantly.


    The suffocation umted in his chest fromst night had also dissipatedpletely during this


    time.


    Myles felt delighted to know that when he desperately loved Bonnie, Bonnie also loved him the same


    way back.


    Before, he had always felt that Bonnie might simply like to stay with him but not love him as much as


    he loved her.


    But now, he was sure Bonnie loved him no less.


    Since they were frank with each other and rified misunderstandings, everything would work out.


    There was nothing serious about Myles''s condition after the examination, but the doctor asked him to


    stay in the hospital for observation overnight, and then do a routine check-up the next day. If there were


    no problems, he could be discharged from the hospital.


    Bonnie didn''t n to go back but stayed in the hospital with Myles.


    "Sleep for a while, I''ll call Yanis back," said Bonnie.


    Myles hummed and reluctantly released Bonnie''s hand. "You can call her up here, and I won''t make


    any noise."


    Bonnie refused, "No, it is our private conversation, and I''d like to tell her some bad things about you."


    Myles sighed, "Okay, don''t go far."


    Bonnie said, "Okay."


    Bonnie tucked the quilt for Myles and then left the ward.


    After walking a few steps to the side, she dialed Yanis''s phone number.


    The call was answered immediately, and Yanis''s voice came, "Bonnie."


    Bonnie responded after hearing Yanis''s voice, "Are you outside?"


    She could hear the wind and cars on the phone.


    Yanis responded, "Zane and I just left Lawrence''s Manson and will go back."


    Bonnie lowered her voice and asked, "So, you are with Zane now?"


    Yanis turned to look at Zane and replied, "Yes."


    "Fine," said Bonnie.


    Yanis asked, "How is Myles? Is it serious?"


    Bonnie said, "He is fine and will leave the hospital after one night''s observation."


    Yanis took down the phone and checked the time. "We are on our way back to D-king Castle, so we will


    drop by to visit him."


    Bonnie originally wanted to refuse, but agreed after checking the time. "Okay, wee. I''ll wait for you


    in the lobby of the inpatient building."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis turned to look at Zane, and said softly, "Shall we go to the hospital to


    see Mylester?"


    Zane nodded and naturally raised his hand to embrace Yanis. "Shall we prepare some presents for


    Myles?"


    Yanis thought for a while, "Okay."


    Then they left Lawrence''s Manson and went straight to the nearest shopping mall. They bought some


    presents and went to the hospital.


    It was already nine o''clock when Zane and Yanis arrived.


    There were still many people at the moment, a little crowded.


    After Zane parked the car, they went straight to the inpatient department.


    As soon as they entered the lobby, they saw Bonnie sitting on a chair looking down at her mobile


    phone.


    "Bonnie."


    Yanis yelled out.


    Hearing Yanis''s voice, Bonnie looked away from the phone and looked up in the direction of the voice.


    When seein Yanis and Zane, Bonnie stood up and said, "Wow, so soon?"


    "The traffic is fine," said Yanis.


    Bonnie nced at what was in Zane''s hand and said, "Gifts for Myles?"


    Yanis said, "It is not polite toe empty-handed and these gifts can make Myles happy."


    "Okay, thanks." Bonnie stretched out her hand towards Zane and said, "Mr. Lawrence, let me help carry


    these gifts."


    "No need, thanks," said Zane.


    Yanis pulled Bonnie close to her and said, "Let him carry it."


    Bonnie nced at Zane and then nodded, "Thanks so much."


    Bonnie ushered Yanis and Zane upstairs.


    "Myles, Yanis, and Zane areing to see you."


    After pushing open the door of the ward, Bonnie said Myles.


    Myles was sitting by the bed putting on his shoes. When he heard the voice, he was surprised and


    stopped. "I was going to look for you. I thought you left. It''s been a long time."


    Bonnie let Yanis and Zane in and then responded, "I told you I was calling Yanis just now."


    "It took a rather long time." Myles put on his shoes and stood up, then looked at Zane and Yanis. "What


    a surprise! Thank you so much for seeing me tonight."

 Chapter 389 Hope Your Relationship Will Last Forever

    Chapter 389 HopeYourRtionshipWillLastForever


    Chapter 389 Hope Your Rtionship Will Last Forever


    Yanis looked at Myles and said, "We just dropped by."


    Myles joked, "You''re here to see if I bullied Bonnie, aren''t you?"


    Yanis smiled, "Maybe."


    Myles nced at Bonnie, who was pouring water for them, and whispered to Yanis, "I am the one being


    bullied."


    "Don''t you want to be bullied?" asked Yanis.


    Myles nodded quickly and replied, "Yes, I am happy to."


    Bonnie put the water on the table and looked at Myles. "What are you talking about?"


    Myles said, "Nothing."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and whispered, "Let''s go outside."


    Yanis nodded and gently signaled to Zane. "You can talk to Myles for a while."


    Zane hummed and helped Yanis adjust her clothes. "It''s cold outside."


    Yanis nodded and tightened her clothes, then left the ward with Bonnie.


    After Yanis and Bonnie, Myles sat down beside Zane.


    Zane nced at Myles and said, "You are directing a self-torture to win Bonnie''s heart?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Myles rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "Don''t joke with me."


    Zane casually replied, "I''m serious, you are hospitalized now."


    Myles said, "I ... drank too much."


    "Get rid of worries by alcohol?" asked Zane.


    Myles took a deep breath and smiled at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, are you here to mock me?"


    Zane looked at him but didn''t answer.


    Myles took the initiative to change the subject. "How are you and Yanis? Everything goes well?"


    Zane hummed, "Yes, we''re good."


    Myles leaned back on the sofa, sighed, and said in a low voice, "Cherish your rtionship, Yanis is not


    that kind of person..."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Myles tried to find a suitable word to describe Yanis, but failed at that moment.


    Zane nced at him and said, "What did you mean?"


    Myles waved his hands and replied, "Anyway, if you don''t treat her well, you will never get another


    chance in the future."


    What Myles said was true.


    If Zane let Yanis down again, he would lose her forever.


    Myles didn''t point it out directly, but Zane knew what he meant.


    "It will never happen in the future," said Zane.


    When Myles heard Zane''s words, he nced at Zane and said, "I hope your rtionship willst


    forever."


    Zane looked at him and said, "How about you and Bonnie?"


    Myles hummed, "What happened between our parents should never hurt our rtionship and it has


    nothing to do with her either."


    "I''m d you can figure it out," said Zane.


    Myles looked at Zane and said, "Why? Can''t Yanis figure it out?"


    Zane frowned involuntarily and replied, "It''s different."


    Hearing Zane''s words, Myles nced at the door, then said in a low voice, "What''s the difference?


    You... What happened to you was even moreplicated than us? To be honest, if it were you, are


    you sure you could handle it as well as Yanis?"


    Zane was suddenly a little dumb. He wanted to say something but sank into silence.


    Myles looked at Zane and then continued, "Actually, you know very well that different people will react


    differently to the same thing. "


    "Yanis is always different from others," said Zane.


    Myles said, "That''s because no one can rece you in Yanis''s heart. Please reflect on your attitude


    towards Yanis over the past years. If you ever make a mistake again, Yanis will never forgive you. "


    Myles looked at Zane and added, "Fortunately, all misunderstandings have been rified. Or do you


    still think Yanis will give you another try?"


    Zane frowned and said, "No."


    "That''s it, so if you don''t cherish her, you will never have the chance to be with her in the future. Yanis


    can definitely live a better life with others," said Myles.


    Zane looked sideways at Myles and asked, "Do you mean Ivan?"


    Myles didn''t deny it and exined, "Ivan has always been very kind to Yanis all these years. He is such


    a charming person that all women admire."


    "He''s getting engaged."


    Zane said lightly.


    Myles was obviously taken aback when he heard Zane''s words. "What? Who''s getting engaged?"


    "Ivan," answered Zane.


    Myles was stunned for a few seconds and asked, "How do you know?"


    Zane said lightly, "Yanis told me about it."


    Myles murmured, "What a surprise! Is this provoked by you?"


    Zane looked at Myles and said, "It has nothing to do with me."


    Myles wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words. "Well, that''s good news for you because


    you don''t need to be bothered by his rtionship with Yanis. You''ll be in great trouble if Yanis is moved


    by him. "


    Myles added proudly, "I don''t have such worry, because I have already rooted out any inappropriate


    rtionships between Bonnie and other men."


    "You are so smart to n ahead," said Zane.


    Myles shook his head and exined, "You will never experience that kind of happiness I have, and I


    don''t think you understand."


    After all, Myles had been "ambitious" from the beginning and wanted to take Bonnie exclusively as his


    own.


    So he had to n ahead.


    When Myles and Bonnie were in junior high school, Myles would drive away any boys who had a crush


    on Bonnie and never gave them even the slightest hope.


    So in recent years, apart from Ivan, Bonnie had very few male friends.


    She never actively engaged with people unless it was necessary.


    Myles was very pleased with this.


    At the same time outside the ward.


    Bonnie briefly told Yanis what had happened, and then sighed helplessly, "If he had appeared in my life


    not long ago, I would certainly separate myself from him now."


    "No, you won''t," said Yanis.


    Bonnie said, "Can''t you please stand by my side?"


    "I''m standing by your side and answering from your perspective," replied Yanis.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking about this," said Bonnie.


    Yanis hummed and suddenly remembered the phone call from Ivan. She turned to look at Bonnie and


    asked, "Are you avable tomorrow night?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ivan invited us to dinner tomorrow night," replied Yanis.


    Bonnie said, "I''m avable then. Why did he invite us for a dinner?"


    "Because he ... is getting engaged," answered Yanis.


    Bonnie was extremely shocked when she heard Yanis''s words. "Engaged? So suddenly? With whom?"


    Yanis hesitated for a while and then answered, "With M, most likely."


    Bonnie was stunned for a few seconds and then asked, "Is Ivan forced to get engaged by his family?"

 Chapter 390 He Will Marry Anyone Except Yanis

    Chapter 390 HeWillMarryAnyoneExceptYanis


    Chapter 390 He Will Marry Anyone Except Yanis


    Yanis shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. I didn''t ask."


    Bonnie sat there in silence for a long while, and then said, "Yanis, if you and Zane don''t reconcile, to be


    honest, would you consider marrying Ivan?"


    Bonnie never asked Yanis such a question, because she knew that Yanis only had Zane in her heart,


    so even if she asked, she would get the same answer.


    Bonnie was a little upset at the news that Ivan was going to get engaged, because apart from Ivan


    himself, she knew better than anyone else that Ivan loved Yanis so deeply.


    In fact, when Yanis and Zane were at odds with each other before, Bonnie even deliberately made a


    match between Yanis and Ivan.


    However, her efforts ended in vain, because Ivan dared not express his affection for Yanis, and Yanis


    had no feelings for Ivan.


    "Ivan and I can only be friends," said Yanis.


    She answered definitely and clearly.


    Or frankly speaking, Yanis never thought of marrying Ivan but just treated him as a close friend.


    Even if Yanis and Zane really broke up, Ivan would never have a chance.


    Bonnie sighed softly and said, "I kind of sympathize with Ivan."


    "Usually, people, especially those like Ivan, don''t have the right to choose."


    Everyone knew Ivan was a very filial person.


    In particr, his mother Madison was very assertive and strict with Ivan since he was a child.


    Madison was worried that Ivan would devote all himself to Yanis, so she forced Ivan to date M.


    Ivan didn''t refuse Madison''s arrangement because he didn''t want to make a fuss.


    Last time, Madison brought M to meet Yanis with obvious intentions.


    Before, Bonnie always felt that although Madison was assertive, she was also tender. However, as time


    went by, Bonnie found that a tender person could be more tough.


    Otherwise, Ivan would not havepromised and engaged M in such a short time.


    Everything was destined, and people had no choice.


    Ivan had little choice in this matter.


    Even if Yanis wanted to marry Ivan, the Baxter family would never let that happen.


    So if Ivan didn''t marry M, it could be some other girl.


    After all, Ivan would never marry Yanis.


    "Myles will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning. I''ll pick you up at D-king Castle in the


    evening, and then we go together?" asked Bonnie.


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    The two chatted outside for a while and then went back to the ward.


    When Zane saw Yanising in, he immediately got up and greeted Yanis.


    Bonnie looked at Zane and curled her lips. "Are you afraid I won''t give Yanis back to you?"


    Zane nced at Bonnie and said, "Do you dare to do it?"


    Bonnie murmured, "Of course!"


    "Indeed, you dare to do anything," said Zane.


    When Bonnie heard Zane''s words, she asked in suspicion, "What did you mean?"


    Zane embraced Yanis with one hand while looking at Bonnie. He said, "I have a female friend who has


    spoken highly of Myles many times, and I''m thinking of introducing her to Myles someday."


    Bonnie and Yanis looked at Zane in shock at the same time.


    Myles was surprised to hear what Zane said, but he soon realized it.


    No matter what kind of trick Zane was ying, Myles should show his stance first.


    "Bonnie, I won''t meet strangers. Even if she is Mr. Lawrence''s friend, I won''t meet her." Myles stretched


    out to hold Bonnie and said seriously.


    Bonnie originally wanted to retort Zane, but after hearing Myles''s promise, she swallowed the words


    but looked at Zane provocatively. "See? I am the only one in his heart!"


    Zane ignored Bonnie and looked at Myles. "Have a good rest. Yanis and I have to go back now."


    Myles nodded and replied, "Okay, it''s gettingte, you should go back and rest earlier."


    Yanis also greeted Bonnie and then left the ward with Zane.


    As soon as Yanis and Zane left, Myles looked at Bonnie and said in a low voice, "When you were in M


    Countryst time, did you take a photo of Ivan and Yanis?"


    After hearing Myles''s words, Bonnie couldn''t remember it clearly. "A photo?"


    "Yes, you took a photo when Yanis fell asleep and leaned against Ivan," said Myles.


    When Bonnie heard this, she suddenly remembered. "What a jealous guy Zane is!"


    Myles sighed, "Maybe he didn''t give you trouble because of Yanis. If I were him, I wouldn''t be so


    nice..."


    Myles suddenly stopped talking.


    Bonnie looked at him and said, "What do you mean?"


    Myles said nothing more but changed the subject. "Just now, Zane told me Ivan is getting engaged.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With whom? Do you know?"


    Bonnie moved away from Myles''s embrace, pulled him, and sat down beside the bed. "It should be M


    Hope."


    Myles frowned, "You mean the Hope girl who''s family monopolizes the entire tourism industry in


    Manches City?"


    Bonnie nodded and exined, "Ivan''s mother and M''s mother were good friends for decades. When


    Ivan and M were still children, the two families already talked about they two getting married after


    growing up. However, when they became adults, Ivan met someone he liked, so the marriage was not


    mentioned anymore. At that time Madison didn''t know Yanis was married. She liked Yanis very much


    back then and intended to ept Yanis as her future daughter-inw."


    "But after Yanis''s marital status was disclosed, Ivan and M''s marriage was once again on the


    agenda," Bonnie added.


    "Does Ivan agree to marry M?" asked Myles.


    Bonnie nced at him and said, "What if he doesn''t agree? It''s impossible for Ivan and Yanis to tie the


    knot. Even if it wasn''t M, it could have been other girls arranged by his family. After all, it''s better to


    marry someone his family knows well."


    After listening to Bonnie''s words, Myles nodded. "It makes sense."


    "Time to go to sleep," said Bonnie.


    Myles hummed and got on the bed. He left space for Bonnie and patted the bed. "Come to sleep with


    me."


    Bonnie stared at him and said, "What are you thinking about?"


    Myles said, "Nothing!"


    "We are in the hospital!" said Bonnie.


    Myles thus had just realized where they were. Heughed, "Bonnie, what are you thinking about? I just


    want you to lie here for a while."


    Embarrassed, Bonnie said, "Lie down by yourself."


    When Bonnie got up, Myles grabbed her wrist and said, "Please stay with me, no one wille here


    now. Take it easy."


    Bonnie wanted to get away, but Myles looked at her pitifully.


    In the end, Bonnie had no choice but to lie down beside Myles. She turned her back to Myles and


    urged, "Time to go to sleep."

 Chapter 391 Bonnie Is More Sophisticated Than You Think

    Chapter 391 BonnieIsMoreSophisticatedThanYouThink


    Chapter 391 Bonnie Is More Sophisticated Than You Think


    Myles responded and held Bonnie into his arms, "Bonnie, good night."


    Bonnie moved her body and responded softly, "Good night."


    After an exhausting day, Bonnie leaned against Myles with fatigue. The warmth made her fall asleep in


    a short time.


    After Bonnie fell asleep, Myles gently held her into his arms and then hugged her.


    Just then, the ward door was pushed open.


    Myles looked over and realized it was Haider. He gestured towards Haider to be silent.


    Looking at Bonnie huddled in Myles''s arms, Haider raised his eyebrows and said, "Well, you take good


    care of Bonnie."


    Myles also raised his eyebrows and whispered, "She takes good care of me. She loves me."


    Haider nced at Myles with displeasure. "Okay, do you like falling asleep like this?"


    "Yes, it isfortable," said Myles.


    Then, he stood up with the support of his arm and looked at Haider standing beside the bed. "What are


    you looking at?"


    While speaking, he pulled up the quilt a little bit,pletely hiding Bonnie inside.


    Haider was speechless.


    "You know what I mean," said Haider.


    Myles chuckled, " I think it''s worth doing it."


    "It is even worth my life."


    Haider sat down on the chair beside the bed and asked, "Do you really think it is worth doing so?"


    Myles hummed, "Yes, it''s worth it."


    Haider didn''t ask further, but said, "I''m here to tell you something, but now that Bonnie is asleep, we


    can talk about it when you leave the hospital tomorrow. It''s not that urgent."


    Myles looked at Haider and asked eagerly, "What is it? Tell me."


    Haider nced at Bonnie who was lying in Myles''s arms and said softly, "I asked someone to check


    and found Bonnie had given her mother Isabel a sum of money. Did Isabele to see you?"


    Myles nodded and raised his eyebrows. He said, "Yes, she came with some fruit and apologized to


    me."


    Haider said in a low voice, "Bonnie should have asked her toe."


    Myles was confused and asked, "You mean Bonnie urged her toe?"


    "Money can turn ghosts around," Haider said in a low voice. "Travis said Isabel also went to him and


    asked him for money, but he refused, so she didn''t ask for help from him anymore, probably because


    Bonnie had given her some money."


    "How much?" Myles asked, "How much did Bonnie give to Isabel?"


    "Nearly three million!" answered Haider.


    Myles was shocked and was about to stand up abruptly.


    His movement woke Bonnie, who asked in a daze, "What''s wrong?"


    Myles patted Bonnie lightly andforted her, "It''s okay."


    Both Myles and Haider didn''t continue to speak until Bonnie fell asleep again. Myles quietly got off the


    bed and said to Haider, "Let''s go outside."


    Haider stood up and followed Myles out the door.


    Myles closed the door and then turned to look at Haider. "Have you checked it?"


    Haider hummed, "Bonnie might have given all the money she had to cut off the rtionship with Isabel


    and persuade Isabel to apologize to you."


    Myles said, "Yes, Isabel came and apologized to me. She said she wanted to ask me for some money,


    but she didn''t need it anymore. Perhaps Bonnie had already given her. Isabel also mentioned that


    Bonnie begged her to leave Manches City and stay away from me, and nevere back in the future."


    Haider frowned and said, "Bonnie is actually... much more sophisticated than you think."


    What Isabel said shed through Myles''s mind, and he couldn''t help but chuckled, "That means Bonnie


    loves me very much."


    Haider didn''t want to discuss this with Myles anymore, so he said, "Okay, I have to go back now


    because I have a lot of things to do tomorrow. Take care!"


    Myles hummed, "Okay."


    Haider nodded and stood up for leaving. However, he stopped after taking two steps, turned to look at


    Myles, and said, "After you are discharged from the hospital, go visit the Cooke family with Bonnie."


    Myles responded, "Got it."


    Then, Haider waved goodbye at Myles. "See you."


    Myles stood outside the ward, watched Haider enter the elevator, and then turned to walk back.


    Staring at Bonnie lying on the bed, Myles was filled with joy and satisfaction. He stepped forward and


    ...


    Yanis and Bonnie made an appointment to meet at half past four.


    Ivan made a reservation at Harborview Restaurant.


    Last night, Yanis dreamed of Sameer Miller dying in the car with his face covered in blood, which made


    her sleepless all night.


    She wanted to get up, but she was afraid of disturbing Zane, so shey in Zane''s arms wide awake all


    night until dawn.


    Yanis made Zane breakfast. After Zane finished it and went to thepany, Yanis went back to sleep


    again.


    She didn''t wake up until afternoon.


    When Yanis received Bonnie''s call, she woke up in a daze. She was at a loss as she sat by the bed.


    "Yanis, are you listening to me?" asked Bonnie.


    Yanis said, "Yes,e to me directly and the password is my birthday."


    After hearing Yanis''s weak voice on the phone, Bonnie asked, "Zane did something wrong to youst


    night?"


    Yanis regained her senses and replied, "What are you talking about? I just didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Bonnie snorted, "I''ll be there in about half an hour, so I''ll see you then."


    Yanis hummed, hung up the phone, and got out of bed. Then the phone on the bed rang again.


    Seeing the caller ID, Yanis reached out to answer the phone, "Hi, Zane."


    "Woke up?" asked Zane.


    Yanis hummed, "Are you done?"


    Zane responded, "Yes. Are you going out? I''ll ask Albi to pick you up and send you there, okay?"


    Yanis took the phone and walked towards the bathroom. "I think you wille back and go with me."


    Zane was silent for a few seconds and replied, "Can I go with you?"


    Yanis chuckled softly, "No."


    Zane didn''t say anything, but asked, "So, I will ask Albi to send you off, okay?"


    Yanis said, "No, Bonnie wille and pick me upter. I''ll call you after dinner. If you have time then,


    Zane responded, "Okay, call me then, I''m not busy tonight."


    Yanis hummed, "That''s it, I''ll tidy up. Bonnie will be here in a while."


    "Yanis." Just as Yanis was about to hang up the phone, Zane''s voice came from the phone.


    Yanis responded, "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 392 Let鈥檚 Toast Your Engagement

    Chapter 392 Let¡¯sToastYourEngagement


    Chapter 392 Let¡¯s Toast Your Engagement


    Zane originally wanted to say more, but after thinking about something, he swallowed his words and


    said, "We will talk about it when we meet."


    "All right," said Yanis.


    She hung up the phone, washed up briefly, and changed her clothes.


    Bonnie arrived as soon as Yanis finished everything.


    As soon as Bonnie saw Yanis, she said, "You look good."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked, "Really?"


    Bonnie nodded seriously and said, "Did you look at yourself in the mirror just now?"


    Yanis hummed.


    "Don''t you realize you are so fabulous now?"


    Yanis sat down on the sofa tiredly, "I dreamed of Sameer Miller against night."


    When Bonnie heard Yanis''s words, she sighed, stepped forward, and sat down next to Yanis. She


    gently hugged Yanis andforted her softly, "It''s all over, don''t keep thinking about it."


    "I haven''t thought about it, but I still dream about it asionally," replied Yanis.


    "We can go and see the Miller family in the future," Bonnie said.


    Yanis hummed, "Okay. Mia called me two days ago to tell me that her mother is much better and has


    been discharged from the hospital."


    Bonnie said, "By the way, I heard from Myles that An came out. I asked Myles to tell him to take care


    of the Miller family."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis looked at her and asked, "An?"


    "Yes, it should be An," said Bonnie.


    Yanis hummed, "I''ll confirm with Myles."


    Bonnie responded, "Okay, call himter."


    "Let''s go. Don''t let Ivan and the others wait for us," said Yanis.


    Bonnie nodded, stood up, and pulled Yanis up from the sofa. "Did you tell Zane about the dinner with


    Ivan?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "He knows," said Yanis.


    "Is he jealous?" asked Bonnie.


    Yanis thought of Zane''s reaction in the car at that time. "Of course."


    Bonnie curled her lips and said, "Zane really has grudges. He still remembers clearly that I took a


    picture of you and Ivanst time in M Country. That''s why he said thatst night. He is so petty that he


    even wants to introduce a girlfriend to Myles!"


    Hearing Bonnie''sint, Yanis chuckled, "I''m also a little curious, what kind of photo is it?"


    Bonnie took the mobile phone out of her pocket and said, "Didn''t I show it to you? Did you forget?"


    Bonnie took out her cell phone and found that photo from the album, and handed it to Yanis. "This


    photo, have you forgotten?"


    When Yanis saw the photo, she frowned slightly and said, "Not really."


    Bonnie looked at the photo and asked, "Don''t you think the photo is nice?"


    Yanis hummed. However, at the thought of what Ivan posted online, Yanis said softly, "Bonnie, do you


    think Ivan''s sudden engagement to M has anything to do with me?"


    Bonnie put away her cell phone and walked to the parking lot with Yanis. She said, "I don''t think it is all


    because of you. If that were the case, Ivan would have married someone else five years ago. However,


    it does have something to do with you."


    She looked sideways at Yanis and continued, "Anyway, don''t think too much. After all, Ivan was not a


    child, and he knows what he is doing. You can''t take care of everyone''s thoughts, can you?"


    Yanis hummed, "I know, I just think..."


    "Don''t think so, unless you can dump Zane and choose Ivan, otherwise everything will be superfluous,"


    said Bonnie.


    Yanis hummed, "Okay, I just mentioned that to you."


    Bonnie opened the car door and said, "I know."


    When Bonnie and Yanis arrived at Harborview Restaurant, Ivan and M hadn''t arrived yet.


    They went straight to the room reserved by Ivan.


    Bonnie made a phone call to Ivan.


    Then Ivan answered the phone, "Bonnie."


    "We''re all here. Where are you now?" asked Bonnie.


    Ivan responded, "We''re downstairs parking the car. You two can order first."


    Bonnie said, "Are you with Ms. Hope?"


    Ivan hummed, "Yes, we wille soon."


    "Okay, then I''ll take a look at the menu first, and Ms. Hope can order after youe."


    "Never mind, please order first," Ivan said.


    Bonnie hummed, hung up the phone, and put the phone aside. She took the menu and handed it to


    Yanis, "Yanis, let''s check the menu together."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked, "Where are Ivan and M now?"


    "They areing right away," said Bonnie.


    Then they looked at the menu and chose a few dishes, and put the menu aside to wait for Ivan and


    M.


    The door of the room was quickly pushed open, and Ivan and M came in.


    "You are a little slow," Bonnie said.


    Ivan took off his coat and was about to hang it, but M took his coat promptly and naturally did it for


    him.


    Ivan nced at Yanis as soon as he came in.


    Yanis stared back at Ivan in response.


    Ivan frowned slightly and said thank you to M in a low voice.


    After hanging up Ivan''s clothes, M turned around and looked at Bonnie and Yanis. "Ms. Cooke, Ms.


    Thompson, good to see you again."


    Yanis nodded at M and replied, "Nice to meet you, too."


    M''s meticulous care of Ivan made Yanis and Bonnie both dumbfounded.


    But from beginning to end, Bonnie and Yanis didn''t even make a joke.


    Bonnie was a talkative person. Usually, if there were only three of them, they could talk cheerfully.


    But everyone was quiet today.


    After ordering, Ivan handed the menu to the waiter and asked, "Please serve as fast as possible."


    The waiter took the menu and nodded, "Okay, we will try our best."


    After the waiter left, Ivan looked at Bonnie. "Why didn''t Mylese together?"


    Bonnie said, "You didn''t ask me toe with him. Besides, we will talk more freely if he is not here."


    Ivan smiled and said, "Come on, are you afraid Myles will bother us?"


    Bonnie smiled, "I can''t answer you specifically because I''m afraid you will tell him."


    Ivan leaned over and served the champagne for Yanis and Bonni and then M. "I won''t tell him if there


    are some benefits from you."


    Bonnie picked up the wine ss and said, "Cheers! For your generosity."


    Ivan raised his wine ss with Bonnie very cooperatively and said, "Are you suggesting that we have a


    toast together?"


    Bonnie took a sip of the wine and said, "Yes, of course. We should toast your engagement."


    Then Bonnie looked at M and asked, "Is some champagne OK for you?"

 Chapter 393 Time Is a Sharp Blade

    Chapter 393 TimeIsaSharpde


    Chapter 393 Time Is a Sharp de


    M nodded and replied, "Yes, I can drink a little."


    Bonnie put down the goblet and suggested, "Except Yanis, the three of us can get hammered tonight."


    Hearing the words, M nced at Yanis and asked, "Why doesn''t Mrs. Thompson drink?"


    Yanis nodded, "I can drink a little, but if I drink too much, I will lose control of myself."


    M smiled, "That''s all right, call Mr. Lawrence to pick you up."


    As soon as M said this, it became quiet in the room for a moment.


    But it was only for a moment, Bonnie continued, "Yes, I have to call Myles in advance and ask him to


    "Ivan and I have to reserve substitute driving service in advance, otherwise we won''t be able to go back


    ourselves," said M.


    Bonnie said, "It''s okay. Ivan, please invite Teddy to join us."


    After listening to Bonnie''s words, Ivan said in a low voice, "If Teddy knows that we didn''t tell him when


    we had a gathering, he will get infurious with us."


    "Call him now. He is your childhood friend. If you don''t tell him toe, he will get annoyed," said


    Bonnie.


    Ivan thought about it and called Teddy.


    It was a coincidence that Teddy had finished his work and was about to find a ce for dinner. After


    receiving the call from Ivan, he immediately agreed.


    It was originally a gathering of four members, and then it became five.


    The table was covered with dishes, and everyone was almost done with food and wine.


    Yanis drank the least. She got drunk after a few goblets.


    Bonnie and M drank a lot, one goblet after another.


    Yanis sat quietly by, watching M drinking with Bonnie.


    "M, you are luck to have Ivan," said Bonnie.


    M nodded and toasted Bonnie, "Come celebrate that I have found a treasure."


    "Cheers!"


    She then drank up the champagne in the goblet.


    Before she waspletely drunk, Yanis took the phone from Bonnie and asked, "Shall I call Myles?"


    "Okay, tell him toe with Zane and ask them to take us back home," said Bonnie.


    Yanis hummed and called Myles first, asking him toe to Harborview Restaurant.


    After that, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Zane, asking him to pick her up.


    "Ms. Thompson, cheers," said M.


    Just as Yanis put down her phone, M greeted her with a goblet of champagne.


    Yanis took it and said, "Congrattions to you and Ivan."


    M leaned closer to Yanis and whispered, "Thank you."


    Yanis stared at M after hearing what she said.


    M said again, "Thank you for not choosing Ivan, otherwise I wouldn''t have had this chance."


    Yanis wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak when the words came to her lips. She replied


    softly, "Ivan is a good person and you''ve made a good decision."


    M smiled, "I hope so. I hope Ivan can forget you as soon as possible so that I can find a ce in his


    heart."


    Yanis toasted M, "Yes, you can do it."


    Teddy looked at M drinking with Yanis and then went to Ivan. He said in a low voice, "Have you really


    decided to get engaged to M?"


    Ivan twirled the goblet in his hand and asked, "Isn''t it good? Sooner orter, we have to get married.


    Since my mother and the others think M is okay, then I have no objection."


    Teddy frowned and said, "No, you... you have to think about it seriously. After all, your decision will


    have an impact on the rest of your life. It''s very important to both you and M."


    Ivan drank up the champagne in the goblet, then turned to look at Teddy. "So what?"


    Teddy was a bit speechless by Ivan''s words.


    After a long silence, he said, "Can you let go of what happened between you and Yanis?" Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Time is a sharp knife that can cut off all the worries that have troubled us," said Ivan.


    Listening to Ivan''s words, Teddy patted him lightly on the shoulder, "I''m d to hear what you said. You


    can treat Yanis like one of your best friends."


    Ivan hummed and served champagne for Teddy. "Come on, let''s celebrate my engagement."


    "I can get all of you drunk," said Teddy.


    "Don''t worry, there is a hotel across the street and you can sleep over there," said Ivan.


    Teddy picked up his goblet and said, "That''s fine,e on, let''s celebrate!"


    As soon as Teddy joined in, it became a little chaotic in the room.


    As Ivan''s childhood friend, Teddy also knew Yanis and Bonnie well, but he seldom had a gathering like


    this before, and this was the first time for him.


    When Teddy got drunk, he was almost out of control.


    He drank to his heart''s content.


    When Myles and Zane came over, Yanis and Bonnie had already gotten drunk and were leaning on the


    table.


    Only Teddy, M, and Ivan were still awake and clear-headed.


    In fact, M also drank a lot.


    She tried hard to stay awake.


    Myles stepped forward and patted Ivan on the shoulder. "How much have you guys been drinking?"


    After hearing Myles''s voice, Ivan looked at him and said, "I didn''t drink too much."


    Saying that, Ivan pointed at Bonnie who was leaning on the table, and said, "Bonnie ... got drunk soon."


    When Myles heard this, heughed, "It looks like you are not drunk and you even know Bonnie is my


    girlfriend."


    Ivanughed and stared at Zane. Then he pointed to Yanis and said, "Mr. Lawrence, please... take


    Yanis away."


    "I''ll ask Albi to send you off," said Zane.


    Ivan waved his hand and said, "No, thanks. I''ll find a driverter."


    "Let Albi send you off," Myles also replied.


    Ivan replied, "Okay, thank you so much."


    Myles stepped forward and hugged Bonnie from the chair and said, "Goodbye."


    Ivan waved his hand and said, "Bye."


    Zane walked to Yanis and whispered her name.


    Yanis answered, and then slowly sat up straight. Seeing that it was Zane, she reached out her hand to


    him and said, "Are you here to pick me up?"


    Zane hummed, bent over, and lifted her up, "Go home."


    Yanis nodded and turned to look at Ivan, "Ivan!"


    Ivan responded, "Here, Yanis."


    "Congrattions," Yanis said.


    Ivan nodded, "Thank you."


    Yanis struggled for bncing herself and staggered to Ivan. "Ivan, get up."


    Ivan was afraid that she would fall, so he stood up when Yanis was speaking, "Huh?"


    Yanis hugged Ivan and said softly, "Ivan, go ahead, don''t look back."


    Yanis had said the same thing to Ivan before. But at that moment, when Ivan heard it again, he was


    overwhelmed by aplicated feeling. He responded softly, "Okay, I know."


    Yanis let go of Ivan and said, "Bye... Please send them back...ter."


    "I''ll ask Albi to take them back, don''t worry," Zane stretched out his arms to embrace Yanis and


    <pforted her softly.

 Chapter 394 He Has No Choice

    Chapter 394 HeHasNoChoice


    Chapter 394 He Has No Choice


    Hearing Zane''s words, Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Zane looked at Ivan as he walked out with Yanis. "You guys wait here for a while, I''ll let Albie up."


    Ivan was still in a daze. After hearing Zane''s words, he nodded, sat down in the chair again, and


    whispered, "Okay."


    After Zane left with Yanis, Ivan stretched out his hand to take the water ss on the table, ome and


    drank s cold water. He rubbed his eyebrows, grabbed a cigarette from the table and put it in his mouth,


    then found a lighter and lit it.


    "Aren''t you drunk?" asked Teddy.


    He came out of the bathroom, looked at Ivan smoking in a chair, and asked in a low voice.


    Ivan nced at Teddy when he heard the sound, "Are you drunk?"


    Teddy stepped forward and sat down in the seat next to Ivan. He also took a cigarette from the table


    and lit it for himself. "I''m not too drunk, but I can''t drive."


    Ivan dusted off the cigarette ash and said, "Wait... Zane asked his assistant to send us back."


    Teddy nodded and looked at M who was leaning motionlessly on the table. "Send Ms. Hope back


    first, please."


    Ivan nced at M and then hummed.


    Albi came over soon after Zane and Yanis left.


    "Mr. Baxter."


    Albi greeted Ivan as soon as he entered the room.


    Hearing Albi''s voice, Ivan put the cigarette into the ashtray and said, "Thank you so much foring."


    "No trouble," said Albi, stepping forward to help Ivan.


    Ivan waved his hand at Albi. "No, thanks, I can walk on my own."


    Hearing that, Albi withdrew his hand.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he looked at Teddy, who was leaning against the chair.


    Teddy asked directly, "Give me a hand."


    Albi stepped forward and pulled Teddy off the chair.


    After Teddy had stabilized his body, he let go of Albi and said, "Help Ivan and M, please."


    Albi nced at Ivan and asked Teddy, "Can you go by yourself?"


    Teddy waved his hand and said, "Yes. I didn''t drink much, but I can not help others now, because I


    might bring him down with me."


    Albi nodded and turned to Ivan and M.


    Although Ivan and Teddy both drank a lot, they could still walk.


    When Ivan went downstairs to pay, the front desk told him that someone had paid for it.


    Albi said promptly, "Mrs. Lawrence paid the bill."


    After hearing Albi''s words, Ivan turned to look at Albi but said nothing, then stuffed the phone into his


    pocket.


    As Ivan walked out of Harborview Restaurant, he handed Albi the car keys. "Turn right and walk a few


    steps inside, then you can see my car."


    Albi took Ivan''s key and said, "I''ll find the car ande back soon."


    Ivan hummed and reached out to support M.


    After Albi left, Teddy took a step forward. "I won''t go with you, otherwise, it would be a long way. I will


    order a car from Uber."


    Ivan frowned and said, "Really?"


    Teddy took out his cell phone from his pocket and said, "I am calling the car. It is easy to call the car


    now, take it easy."


    Ivan hummed, "Give me a message when you get home."


    Teddy called a car on Uber while answering Ivan, "Come on, I''m an adult, can I lose myself?"


    Ivan nced at him speechlessly.


    The car ordered by Teddy wasing. Teddy said, "All right, I''ll text you when I get home."


    Ivan hummed. When he was about to say something, M suddenly grabbed his arm and said, "Ivan, I


    think..."


    Having said that, M paused, then said after a few seconds, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Teddy said, "Go inside and find a waitress to take her in, so she won''t fall."


    Ivan hummed, "Okay, please wait here for Albi toe."


    Teddy responded, "Okay."


    Ivan supported M to re-enter Harborview Restaurant and asked the waitress to take M to the


    bathroom.


    M didn''t vomit. She washed her face and got sober a little bit.


    "Excuse me, can you get me a bottle of water?" M leaned against the wall and looked at the waitress


    who followed her in.


    The waitress looked at her worriedly and said, "I''ll help you out first, and then I will get the water."


    M smiled, "It''s okay, I can stand by myself, and I''m clear-headed now."


    The waitress hesitated for a few seconds and then said, "Okay, please wait here for me for a while, and


    I''ll get the water."


    M nodded. After watching the waiter leave, M took her mobile phone out of her pocket.


    She drank too much and felt dizzy when she looked at the phone.


    There were several missed calls, all from home.


    M frowned and called back directly.


    After the call was made, it was answered quickly. On the phone, M''s mother Sue asked, "M, when


    are you going back home?"


    M responded, " I''ll be back in a while, you and Daddy can go to bed first."


    "Have you been drinking?" asked her mother.


    M answered honestly and then remained silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, she asked in a very


    serious tone, "Mom, am I really going any further to Ivan? He... must be feeling very sad."


    M''s mother sighed on the other side of the phone, "Don''t me yourself. If it were not you, Ivan''s


    mother would arrange other girls for him, he has no choice."


    M said, "I see, you should go to bed early."


    "Be careful, how about I pick you up?" asked M''s mother.


    "No, Ivan will send me back," said M.


    "Madam, here is the water for you." The waitress took a bottle of water and handed it to M.


    M reached out to get the water and thanked the witness. Then she said to her mother, "Okay, I''ll be


    back in a while."


    After hanging up the phone, M stuffed the phone into her pocket, unscrewed the water bottle, drank a


    couple of sips, then looked at the waitress standing aside and said, "Thank you so much for your help. I


    am feeling much better now."


    "I''d better help you out," the waitress said.


    She was so persistent that M did not refuse.


    In fact, after washing her face just now, Mia felt a little morefortable. She only felt a little dizzy at


    the time.


    When M went out, Ivan was sitting in the lobby and smoking.


    "Thanks for your help," M said to the waitress.


    Seeing Ivan sitting there, the waitress nodded and left.


    M stood on the spot and stared at Ivan for a while, then walked towards Ivan.


    When Ivan felt someone approaching, he took a look.


    Seeing that the person standing in front of him was M, Ivan extinguished the cigarette and asked,


    "How are you feeling now?"


    M replied, "Much better."


    Ivan stood up and supported M. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 395 I Will Have No Regrets in My Life

    Chapter 395 IWillHaveNoRegretsinMyLife


    Chapter 395 I Will Have No Regrets in My Life


    M wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She was drunk, not so seriously to the point of talking


    nonsense, but she was still afraid that she would lose control of herself in such a situation.


    So, she swallowed the words


    When Ivan and M went out, Teddy had already left.


    Only Albi stood by the car.


    Seeing Ivan and Ming out, Albi stood up straight and said, "Mr. Baxter, Mr. Doyle had already


    left here."


    Ivan hummed and helped M walk toward the car. After M get into the car first, Ivan turned to look at


    Albi and said, "Go to the Sunshine Vi."


    Albi nodded, "Okay."


    Ivan bent over and sat in.


    Albi first sent M to the Sunshine Vi.


    After parking the car, Albi got out of the car and opened the door for Ivan and M.


    Ivan helped M out of the car, "Please wait for a while, I''ll take her in."


    M got out of the car and stood firm. "No, thanks, I can go in by myself."


    Ivan still insisted on sending M inside.


    The door opened before M reached the door.


    Sue stood inside the door wearing a coat, nced at M, and then looked at Ivan who was standing


    aside. "Ivan, I am sorry for troubling you."


    While speaking, Sue stretched out her hand to support M. "You drank so much!"


    Ivan stood at the door and greeted Sue politely, "Sorry, I failed to stop her from drinking too much, it is


    all my fault."


    With a slight smile on her face, Sue said, "M always loses herself when drinking. Sorry for bringing


    you trouble."


    In a short period of time, Sue apologized twice.


    For a while, Ivan didn''t know how to exin it, so he didn''t say anymore, "Mrs. Hope, see you. Please


    help take care of M."


    Sue nodded, "Okay, be careful on the way back."


    Ivan nodded, then looked at M who was obediently standing beside Sue. "Good night, M."


    M responded softly, "Okay, be careful on the road."


    After Ivan left, M went back into the room with Sue.


    "Why are you drinking?" Sue went to fetch some water and hand it to M.


    M took the water and said, "I drank a lot when I was happy, but I didn''t get drunk."


    "You are drunk, aren''t you?" asked Sue.


    M took two sips of water and said, "Mom, can you get me some lemonade?"


    Sue turned around and went into the kitchen. After a while, she brought out another ss of lemonade


    and handed it to M. "Go to bed after drinking."


    M hummed, "Please go to rest and I''ll go back to my bedroom."


    Sue looked at M who was sitting on the sofa, hesitated for a few seconds, and then sat down next to


    M. "You still have time to change your mind, do you want to think about it again?"


    After hearing Sue''s words, M held the ss more tightly. After a long silence, she shook her head


    lightly, "No."


    Sue rubbed M''s head lightly and said, "Marriage is serious, you have to think about it clearly. Once


    you have made up your mind, there is no way to go back."


    M hummed softly, "I know, I''ve been waiting for it for so many years, and I want to try, even ... even if


    my life might not be satisfactory, I will have no regrets in my life."


    Sue stretched out her arms to hug M with some distress, "Your father and I will always support you."


    M reached out and hugged Sue. "Okay, go and rest, I''ll go to bed soon."


    After a few pieces of advice for M, Sue got up and went upstairs.


    After Sue left, M leaned against the sofa and looked at something with an empty mind. It took a long


    while before she looked away and went upstairs.


    ...


    Albi sent Ivan to his house.


    "Mr. Baxter, we''ve arrived," said Albi.


    Ivan opened his eyes, nced out the window, and then got up. After pausing for a few seconds, Ivan


    got out of the car.


    Seeing Albiing down, Ivan stopped him and said, "Thanks for your help, I can go in by myself."


    "I''d better take you in," said Albi.


    Ivan smiled and said, "I''m not drunk, I can still walk on my own."


    "I''ll park the car in the parking space for you," said Albi.


    "You can drive back. I''ll go and get the car tomorrow. It''s not easy to take a taxi here," said Ivan.


    Albi hesitated for a while and then nodded, "Okay, I''ll ask Mr. Lawrence to contact you."


    Ivan hummed, "Okay. Good night."


    Albi nodded.


    Albi stood by the car and watched Ivan in. Then he turned around and got into the car.


    When the car drove away, Albi called Zane.


    After the phone was dialed, it took several seconds to get connected.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I sent Mr. Baxter back," reported Albi.


    Zane''s voice came from the phone, "How do youe back?"


    "Mr. Baxter asked me to drive back by his car and ask you to contact him tomorrow. Then, he wille


    to get back his car."


    Zane hummed, "Okay, go back and rest."


    Albi responded and hung up the phone.


    At D-king Castle.


    Yanis was lying on the sofa, looking well-behaved.


    After Zane and Yanis came back, Yanis refused to go to the bedroom.


    Zane put the phone on the coffee table, squatted down in front of Yanis again, and called her softly,


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis reacted a little slowly, looking at the man squatting in front of her. "You''re back."


    Zane was taken aback for a moment and then responded to Yanis, "Yes, I''m back, shall we go back to


    the bedroom?"


    Yanis nodded but hesitated again when she got up. "You ... want toe with me?"


    "Yes," answered Zane.


    He stretched out his hand in front of Yanis.


    Looking at the sharp knuckle hand in front of her, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds and then give Zane


    her hand.


    Zane pulled her up from the sofa with a little force. Seeing that she couldn''t stand steadily, Zane simply


    bent over and hugged her up.


    Yanis subconsciously raised her hand to hook Zane''s neck.


    "Mr. Lawrence," she said.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    At that time, Zane was about to enter the master bedroom with Yanis in his arms


    Zane hadn''t heard Yanis calling him this title for a long time.


    He paused and looked down at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''d better go back to my own room and sleep," said Yanis.


    When Zane heard Yanis''s words, he frowned lightly and asked, "Go back to your room?"


    Yanis nodded, "I''m afraid to disturb you."


    When Zane heard Yanis''s words, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Thinking about some things before and looking at the cautious Yanis, Zane only felt a little sorrowful.


    "Never mind," Zane said and then kicked the door open, and walked in with Yanis in his arms.

 Chapter 396 Shall We Have Another Child?

    Chapter 396 ShallWeHaveAnotherChild?


    Chapter 396 Shall We Have Another Child?


    Zane put Yanis on the bed and said, "Wait for me for a while, and I''ll prepare the shower for you."


    As Zane was about to go to the bathroom, Yanis grabbed the corner of Zane''s clothes and said, "I''ll go


    by myself, and I won''t bother you, Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane froze for a few seconds. He stood at the bedside and stared at Yanis sitting by the bed for a


    while.


    He called her, "Yanis Thompson."


    Yanis looked up at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zane didn''t speak, but lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Yanis''s lips were slightly cold, with the smell of alcohol.


    Zane bit Yanis''s lips softly and then said, "You will never bother me. I will get angry if you say the word


    again."


    Because of her drunkenness, Yanis stared at Zane in confusion for a while.


    Then she nodded slowly and asked, "Can ... I hug you?"


    Zane reached out and hugged her. "Like this?"


    Yanis hugged Zane tightly and said after a while, "I haven''t taken shower yet."


    Zane let go of her, turned around, and went to the bathroom, put the water in the bathtub, and then led


    her into the bathroom. "Shall I help you?"


    Yanis shook her head btedly. "No, thanks."


    Zane was naturally worried. Although he responded, he just closed the bathroom door when he turned


    to leave.


    Still drunk, Yanis would not deliberately lock the door.


    So Zane stood outside the bathroom, listening to the movement inside, in case there was an ident.


    Yanis washed very slowly, and Zane waited patiently outside.


    It wasn''t until the bathroom door was opened that Zane stood up and looked over.


    Yanis was wearing a pajama, which was buttoned up randomly, and could hardly conceal her body.


    Zane was overwhelmed and finally took a step forward to help Yanis adjust the buttons. "I''ll get the hair


    dryer for you."


    Yanis never made a fuss after drinking and was always well-disciplined.


    She reacted obediently to Zane.


    Drying Yanis''s hair with the hair dryer, Zane was overwhelmed by lust


    He put Yanis on the bed and then went to the bathroom immediately.


    When the slightly cold water poured down on his head, Zane''s desire dissipated gradually.


    When he finished the shower, Yanis had already fallen asleep.


    As soon as he got closer, he realized that Yanis had kept the same posture all the time.


    Seeing Zaneing, Yanis then moved to the other side and whispered, "I warmed the bed for you."


    When Zane heard this, his heart softened.


    He lifted the quilt up andy down on the side where Yanis had just been lying, and stretched out his


    hand to pull Yanis into his arms.


    Feeling a little sober now, Yanis nestled in Zane''s arms.


    "Zane," said Yanis.


    When Zane thought Yanis had fallen asleep, Yanis called him softly in his arms.


    Zane hummed and looked down at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis regained her senses from drunkenness and looked enchanting.


    She stared at Zane and said, "I''m awake now."


    "Um?" asked Zane.


    "Shall we have another child?" said Yanis.


    These words came so suddenly that Zane couldn''t react for a while.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They just looked at each other.


    After a while, Zane said with excitement, "Are you drunk?"


    Yanis shook her head and replied, "No, I''m quite awake."


    Zane stared at her for a few seconds, then lowered his head and kissed her...


    The temperature in the room was rising steadily, and the amorous sounds between the couple broke


    the silence of the night and made others blush.


    After it was over, Yanis felt a bit exhausted and was taken into the bathroom by Zane for a brief


    cleaning, then she was hugged back by Zane to the bed.


    They had a sound sleep without a dream until dawn.


    When Yanis woke up, Zane was gone, leaving the remaining warmth still lingering beside Yanis.


    Yanis moved her body and blushed at the thought of some scenesst night.


    In terms of lovemaking, she never took the initiative, butst night she...


    Thinking of her proactive cooperation with Zane, she felt ashamed of being so crazyst night.


    Just as she was still thinking about what she didst night, the bedroom door suddenly opened.


    Before Yanis could pretend to be asleep, Zane came in.


    "Woke up?" said Zane.


    Yanis pulled up the quilt, showing only a pair of eyes, and hummed softly.


    "I''ll go to workter. I made breakfast for you and you can heat it up before eating."


    When Yanis heard this, she got out of the quilt and asked, "Isn''t today Saturday?"


    "Yes. I have something to deal with. Grandma and Anika wille over at noon. Do you prefer to eat at


    home? Or go out?"


    Yanis thought for a while and replied, "At home, I''ll go buy some ingredientster."


    "Okay. Ask Sophia toe together," said Zane.


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    "It''s still early, if you''re tired, go to sleep for a while," Zane said.


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she went to bed again.


    Zaneughed softly. He turned around and went to the cloakroom to get dressed. Then he came back


    to the bedroom, pulled the quilt away, leaned over, and kissed Yanis on the forehead. "I''m going to


    work."


    Yanis hummed, "Drive slowly."


    Zane hummed but still bent over, maintaining the posture in which he kissed Yanis just now.


    Seeing that he was not moving, Yanis asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zane hushed and didn''t answer.


    As Yanis was about to close her eyes, Zane said, "Yanis."


    Zane kissed Yanis and then went to thepany contentedly.


    After Zane left, Yanis didn''t fall asleep. She got up and washed up, then went downstairs.


    Breakfast was already prepared by Zane.


    Yanis heated it. After breakfast, she went out to buy the ingredients.


    But as soon as she got out, she bumped into persons who were getting out of the taxi.


    Since thest time, Yanis felt that they would note again.


    But she didn''t expect that they appeared in front of her now.


    Yanis''s first reaction was to turn around and leave.


    But before she could take a step, she was stopped by Olivia. "Yanis."


    Yanis looked at Olivia''s hand on her arm and said, "Let me go."


    Olivia released Yanis''s arm embarrassingly. "You are going out? Where are you going?"


    Yanis frowned and looked at Olivia. "What are you doing here?"


    Olivia replied courteously, "You haven''t been home for a long time. You can go back with Zane


    someday. I heard you and Zane are back together, right?"


    Listening to Olivia''s words, Yanis frowned harder and replied, "He is very busy and has no time."

 Chapter 397 Will Your Family Be Angry With You?

    Chapter 397 WillYourFamilyBeAngryWithYou?


    Chapter 397 Will Your Family Be Angry With You?


    Olivia smiled and said, "It''s okay, you can go back."


    Yanis''s joy disappeared instantly when she saw Olivia and Martin.


    She was stopped at the entrance of D-king Castle and could not leave.


    She knew clearly why Olivia and Martin came to her.


    However, Yanis was a little curious, because Lucia could no longer alter the records.


    So, it might have something to do with Antonio.


    She almost forgot her brother Antonio.


    Before Yanis could regain her senses, Olivia''s voice sounded again, "Yanis, what did you think of what


    I told youst time?"


    Olivia turned and looked at Martin who was standing behind her. "Come and take out what we bring to


    Yanis."


    After Olivia finished speaking, Martin stepped forward and handed the package to Yanis. "Here is some


    food made by your mother, your childhood delicacies. "


    Yanis nced at what Martin was carrying but didn''t reach for it.


    Instead, Olivia stretched out her hand to take it from Martin. "Yanis, we just found out you had a


    miscarriage. Your father and I were busy with business, so we didn''t have time toe and see you.


    We both feel sorry for you."


    After speaking, Olivia stuffed the package into Yanis''s hands.


    Yanis refused to take the package but said, "No need, I''m fine now. If you need help, just talk to me


    directly. If not, please go back."


    Seeing that Yanis spoke so directly, Olivia didn''t beat around the bush but said sadly with a trembling


    voice and tearful eyes, "Yanis, please help Antonio. He''s only in his early twenties, if he can''t get rid of


    the drugs, then his whole life will be ruined."


    Yanis had rarely seen Olivia cry so emotionally.


    Although Olivia had cried and begged for help before, Yanis knew clearly that Olivia didn''t show her


    sincerity.


    But at this moment, the tears in Olivia''s eyes showed that she really needed help.


    She was really worried about Antonio and hoped Yanis could offer a hand.


    Yanis stared at Olivia and Martin for a while, without saying a word.


    They were her parents, but they seldom gave her much love and dedication.


    When they needed money, they would ask Zane for money in Yanis''s name.


    When something happened to the family, they came to find Yanis.


    When something happened to Antonio, they came to find Yanis..


    In Olivia and Martin''s minds, Yanis was omnipotent and could help solve anything.


    But they never considered her feelings.


    In the beginning, they didn''t agree with her being with Zane, thinking that the two families didn''t match


    each other. In fact, they just thought that it was difficult for them to ask for a big sum of money from the


    Lawrence family, so they asked Yanis to break ties with Zane at that time.


    Afterwards, they found that Zane was approachable, so they continued to ask him for money.


    Now, they were too greedy to forget their bottom line.


    Yanis felt extremely powerless at this moment.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yanis, you can''t stand by and do nothing for Antonio," Olivia cried.


    Yanis held back her thoughts and asked, "Where is he now?"


    Olivia promptly replied, "He doesn''te back until midnight every day, and we couldn''t convince him.


    Several days ago, your father even stopped Antonio from mortgaging the house for a loan."


    Olivia talked endlessly about Antonio''s ill behavior during this period and shed a lot of tears.


    Yanis stood there and listened quietly. Then she asked, "Tell me where he frequents, and I will go and


    have a look."


    Yanis paused for a few seconds and continued, "You go back first, and I will call you when I find him."


    Then she ignored them and hurried out of D-king Castle.


    After crossing the road, Yanis got relieved when she found that Olivia and Martin didn''t follow her.


    Her mind was filled with the scene of Olivia crying for help just now, which made her inexplicably


    agitated.


    While walking forward, Yanis tried to divert her attention and calm herself down.


    But sometimes, the more you avoided thinking about something, the more clearly it woulde into


    your mind back and forth.


    Yanis kept thinking about Antonio till she walked into the supermarket.


    Absentmindedly, she bought some ingredients. At that time, she received a call from Anika who asked


    Yanis what to eat and that she would bring over the ingredients.


    ncing at the ingredients in the shopping cart, Yanis frowned and replied, "Everything is fine for me."


    Anika responded, "Yanis, we''ll be leaving in an hour. So please take your time. See youter."


    Before Yanis could speak, Anika had already hung up the phone.


    Yanis stared at the items in the shopping cart in a daze.


    None of the things she bought were satisfactory.


    Yanis sighed and put the things back on the shelves.


    After that, she went to buy some groceries and then went to the cashier.


    After paying the bill, Yanis walked back slowly.


    In the end, she picked up her mobile phone and called Bonnie.


    Someone picked it up as soon as the call was made. Yanis was slightly taken aback by the voice, and


    then she couldn''t help lowering her voice. "Bonnie hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Myles hummed on the phone, and then his voice came again several secondster, "What''s up?"


    Yanis nced at the traffic light and waited to cross the road. She thought for a while and then said,


    "I''m actually looking for you, not Bonnie."


    Myles might have just woken up soon and his voice was a little hoarse, "Then why didn''t you call me?"


    Yanis said, "Bonnie drank too muchst night, would you have sent her back to her family?"


    Myles coughed lightly, "No."


    "Then what''s the difference between calling Bonnie and calling you?" said Yanis.


    "There''s no difference," Myles asked. "Why are you looking for me?"


    Yanis said in a low voice, "Can you help me find Antonio? He usually goes to the ck market these


    nights. If I go there by myself, I''m afraid I can''t find him."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Myles frowned and asked, "What do you mean, your younger brother?"


    Bonnie hummed, "Today my parents came to see me and said Antonio had been to these ces


    recently. I''m afraid he might be arrested one day."


    Myles understood roughly what Yanis said. "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to look for him. What will I


    do if I find him? Send him to you? Or send him back to your family?"


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds and replied, "Send him directly to rehab."


    Myles said, "Aren''t you afraid that your family will be angry with you?"


    Yanis answered without much emotion, "We''ll talk about itter."

 Chapter 398 Why Dont You Spend My Money?

    Chapter 398 Why Don''t You Spend My Money?


    Chapter 398 Why Don''t You Spend My Money?


    Seeing what Yanis said, Myles didn''t ask further, but said, "Okay, I''ll handle it and call you when I find


    him."


    Yanis hummed, "Thank you, I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "I should treat you to dinner because I happen to ask you for help in return," said Myles.


    Yanis replied, "Okay."


    "Okay, I will tell you as soon as I find him. See you," said Myles.


    "Good," replied Yanis.


    Yanis hung up the phone when the traffic light turned green. She crossed the road and returned to D-


    king Castle.


    Near the entrance, she didn''t see Olivia and Martin, who had probably left.


    However, Yanis frowned slightly as she saw the package at the door.


    Olivia tried to give the package to Yanis, but Yanis refused to ept it.


    Thinking of what Martin said, Yanis bent over and carried the package inside the room.


    As soon as she walked in, Zane called.


    Yanis put the package aside. She was changing her shoes while answering Zane''s phone call, "Hello,


    what''s the matter?"


    "Are you outside?" Zane''s voice came from the phone.


    Yanis quickly changed her shoes and replied, "Yes, I went shopping just now, and I''m back home now."


    "Didn''t you tell Anika to bring the ingredients here when theye over?" asked Zane.


    Yanis leaned against the entrance and looked at the package on the ground. "No, I''m idle at home, so I


    went shopping. Anika just called and said she was going shopping with Sophia, so I just bought some


    groceries."


    Zane suddenly called out in a low voice, "Yanis."


    "Um?" Yanis asked.


    "Why don''t you spend my money?" said Zane.


    Yanis heard Zane''s words and replied, "Does it matter that I spent my money?"


    In the past few years, Yanis seldom spent Zane''s money after marriage, unless she didn''t have enough


    money to buy clothes or some other luxurious items for Zane.


    It was very rare when Yanis spent money given by Zane.


    "Yes, it matters," said Zane.


    He added in a serious voice, "Take my card from now on."


    Yanis was about to refuse, but finally epted. She replied softly, "Okay."


    After that, she still couldn''t help but tell Zane that Olivia and Martin hade to ask her to help


    Antonio.


    Zane asked Yanis directly, "What do you think? If you don''t want to help, then don''t worry about it. I''ll


    ask Albi to handle it."


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds and said, "I asked Myles for help. After all, Myles is more familiar


    with the ck market than you are. When he finds Antonio, Myles will send him to the rehab center. It


    is thest thing I can do for my family."


    "It''s up to you. I owe Myles this favor," said Zane.


    Hearing Zane''s response, Yanis subconsciously wanted to exin that Zane should not be bothered by


    the matters of her family.


    But thinking of Zane''s words just now, Yanis didn''t say that, but replied, "We''ll invite him to dinner with


    Bonnie then."


    Zane responded, "Okay."


    Yanis could vaguely hear Albi''s voice.


    "Mr. Lawrence, lunch ready," said Albi.


    "You ordered takeaway again?" asked Zane.


    Zane exined, "There will be a bidding meetingter. Albi and I will go over to have a look, so I


    ordered takeaway in advance. Not so often, I usually eat in thepany cafeteria."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take the food to you. It is better not to eat so many takeaways."


    Zane didn''t refuse when he heard Yanis''s words. "We''ll talk about itter when I get back."


    Yanis hummed, "Go eat now, and I''ll clean up. Grandma and Anika wille overter."


    Zane responded in a low voice, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis turned around and put the phone on the shoe cab behind her.


    Then she stepped forward and carried the package into the living room together with her shopping bag.


    Martin''s words shed through Yanis''s mind again.


    Yanis put the shopping bag aside and then opened the package Olivia brought.


    Inside was a milky white square multiyered lunch box.


    When Yanis opened the box and saw the food inside, her eyes blurred with tears, as if she couldn''t see


    clearly what was in front of her, but a momentter, she controlled her emotions.


    In the lunch box, there were small handmade snacks in various shapes.


    Yanis loved these little snacks Olivia made in her childhood, but they used to be exclusive for Antonio.


    She remembered clearly what had happened one day when Antonia didn''te back from school.


    After Olivia made the snacks, Yanis wanted to take one. However, Olivia pped Yanis on her hand


    when Yanis took a bite.


    Olivia pped so violently that her fingerprint was left on the back of Yanis''s hand instantly.


    She hysterically scolded Yanis like a stepmother.


    At that time, Yanis was so scared that she even forgot to cry.


    Olivia shouted at Yanis, "Is this something you can eat? I made this for Antonio!"


    Holding the rest part of the snack in her hand, Yanis chewed the piece and didn''t swallow it. She just


    kept it in her mouth helplessly.


    Olivia cursed Yanis for a while and even poked Yanis''s forehead many times to vent her anger. For


    Yanis, she was standing still with humiliation.


    Actually, Olivia didn''t abuse Yanis seriously, but Yanis felt so painful that she even couldn''t cry


    anymore.


    After that, Yanis never dared to take Olivia''s snacks.


    Sometimes Olivia showed some mercy and gave Yanis some snacks.


    It was because Antonio didn''t like the shapes of the snacks, thus Yanis had the chance to ess the


    snacks.


    However, Yanis didn''t eat the snacks but fed the stray cats in the alleys on her way to school.


    After that, Yanis never touched such snacks again.


    Now looking at these snacks that originally belonged to Antonio, Yanis was filled with aplicated


    feeling.


    She seemed to be looking for a breakthrough and a suitable opportunity to vent her grief.


    In the end, Yanis couldn''t help but take the star-shaped snack she liked, and brought it to her mouth for


    a bite.


    The taste was still the same as before, but Yanis had no appetite anymore.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    For a moment, she even felt that she were stealing snacks that belonged to Antonio.


    Would Olivia show up from somewhere suddenly and give her a p?


    But after she swallowed the snack, Olivia didn''t appear.


    However, Yanis didn''t take a second bite and threw the rest of the snack into the dustbin


    She thought about throwing away the rest of the snacks in this box, but before she could reach the


    lunch box, the doorbell rang.


    Yanis involuntarily withdrew her hand.

 Chapter 399 Don鈥檛 Forget the Pain When the Scar Is Healed

    Chapter 399 Don¡¯tForgetthePainWhentheScarIsHealed


    Chapter 399 Don¡¯t Forget the Pain When the Scar Is Healed


    The doorbell was still ringing. Yanis turned around and opened the door.


    Anika, Catherine, and Sophia were standing outside.


    Yanis greeted them and weed them into the room.


    Anika took the shoes for Catherine and Sophia cordially, then turned to Yanis and said, "Yanis, Zane


    won''t be back at noon?"


    Yanis replied, "Yes, Zane is busy with a bidding meeting, so he won''te back.."


    Anika hummed and then helped Sophia carry the ingredients into the kitchen. Then, she went out to the


    living room.


    When she saw the lunch box on the table, Anika asked Yanis, "Yanis, are you going to bring lunch to


    my brother?"


    Yanis nced at the box and replied, "No, there are snacks inside."


    Surprised, Anika opened it and took a look. "Wow, did you make these snacks? They look so good."


    Yanis answered with a smile, "No, it''s... a gift from a neighbor."


    Thinking about what Antonio did, Yanis never mentioned the Thompson family to Anika.


    Anika looked at Yanis, "Can I eat?"


    Yanis looked at the dessert and said, "Of course. Please!"


    Anika took a bite and ttered it. Then, she took another piece and handed it to Catherine who was


    sitting on the sofa. "Grandma, try it, it''s really delicious."


    Catherine took a bite and thought it was good. She asked Yanis, "It is so kind of your neighbor."


    Yanis nodded, "Yes. I''ll send something over to them in return someday."


    Catherine nodded.


    "Yanis, do you have any ns for the future?" asked Catherine.


    After eating a dessert, Catherine looked at Yanis and suddenly asked this question.


    When Yanis heard these words, she was a little dazed and looked up at Catherine.


    Anika exined to Catherine, "Grandma wants to know if you n to be a housewife or do what you


    like. We knew that you won the design award in M Country before. That''s amazing! if you still want to


    do design, we will support you."


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds and replied, "Yes, I will."


    Catherine said, "I think you can open a studio, like the one by Bonnie."


    Then, Catherine took out a bank card from her pocket and put it directly in front of Yanis. "Come on,


    this is my money for you. If this is not enough, I will ask Edison for more, who must have a lot of private


    money."


    Looking at Catherine''s bank card on the table, Yanis felt a bit dumbfounded.


    She picked up the bank card and put it back into Catherine''s pocket. "Grandma, you should keep the


    money yourself, and if I really need money, I will borrow from you, but now I don''t need it."


    Catherine looked at Yanis and said "You need money to open a studio. Did Zane support you


    financially?"


    Yanis shook her head and exined, "I don''t need money right now. I n to work with Bonnie. She


    has a studio and can give me an empty room, which can be used as my office. Actually, it is not


    necessary to have a studio for design work, so don''t worry about me."


    Catherine thought Yanis didn''t want to take her money, so she turned to look at Anika and asked, "Is


    that so?"


    Anika nced at Yanis and said, "Yanis, please take the money."


    Yanis said in a low voice, "I really don''t need money now. Even if I really need it, Zane will give it to me.


    He has never treated me badly in this respect."


    In response to Yanis''s reply, Catherine did not insist but added, "Okay, if you really need money in the


    future, please do tell me."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, thank you so much. I will definitelye to you if necessary."


    Then she added, "Please take back your bank card."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Okay, then if you need help, I''ll ask Anika to bring it to you," Catherine said.


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    There were only four people, including Sophia.


    Thus, she made six dishes and one soup.


    Yanis might have much physical exertion, so she ate a lot.


    She felt that Sophia''s cooking skills had improved a lot.


    After dinner, Catherine didn''t stay there so long and then went out with Sophia.


    She called the driver to take them away.


    Anika stayed in D-king Castle with Yanis.


    But as soon as Catherine and Sophia left, Bonnie''s phone call came in.


    Yanis answered the phone, but before she could speak, Bonnie''s voice came from the phone with a bit


    of anger, "Yanis, are you crazy?"


    Yanis was stunned by Bonnie''s loud voice and asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    Bonnie said bitterly, "How soft-hearted you are! You cannot be so easygoing!"


    Yanis replied when she heard Bonnie''s words, "Did Myles tell you something?"


    Bonnie was cursing on the phone, "You''re hopeless. For people like them, no matter what you do, you


    will be wronged. If they say a few nice words to you, your heart will get softened. Have you forgotten


    how they treated you before? Don''t forget the pain when the scar is healed!"


    "No, you owe them a lot!" Bonnie added.


    Knowing that Bonnie was very angry, Yanis didn''t contradict her. After listening quietly, Yanis asked,


    "Are you awake? Are you still at Myles''s?"


    After Bonnie heard Yanis''s words, she was speechless for a long time, as if someone had strangled her


    neck.


    Yanis chuckled softly, "When I called you before, Myles answered the call and said you were sleeping."


    Bonnie groaned, "You are so annoying, please forget about it!"


    "Bonnie, it''s time to eat!"


    Myles''s voice came vaguely from the phone.


    Yanis asked, "You just got up?"


    Bonnie hummed, "I wille to see you after dinner. Are you in D-king Castle?"


    Yanis responded, "Yes, with Anika."


    "Alright, see you soon."


    Then, Bonnie hung up the phone directly.


    After Yanis put down the phone, she looked at Anika, who was looking at the phone with a smile on her


    face.


    Yanis didn''t intend to look at Anika''s cell phone, but she could see it easily.


    Anika was chatting with someone whose image on the phone looked familiar to Yanis. When Yanis


    wanted to confirm it again, Anika suddenly switched the interface, so Yanis didn''t recognize who it was.


    "Yanis, shall we go out for a walkter?" asked Anika.


    "Okay, Bonnie wille overter, and then we will go out together," said Yanis.


    Anika nodded, "Okay, let''s go together."


    Just as they were talking, Anika''s cell phone rang again. Anika leaned back unnaturally while holding


    the cell phone, then turned on it to reply to the message.


    Driven by intuition, Yanis was more curious about who was chatting with Anika on the phone. Thinking


    of Anika''s situation, Yanis couldn''t help but ask, "Anika, are you talking to your friend?"

 Chapter 400 Don鈥檛 Destroy Their Family

    Chapter 400 Don¡¯tDestroyTheirFamily


    Chapter 400 Don¡¯t Destroy Their Family


    Anika responded, "Yes, a friend I met in the Antique City two days ago, and we got along very well."


    Yanis asked, "What are you doing in the Antique City?"


    Anika put the phone aside and said in a low voice, "I used to go to the antique city before. And it has


    been a long time that I haven''t been there. Recently, I suddenly wanted to go , so I went there."


    Yanis had never knew about Anika''s enthusiasm for antiques, but she didn''t ask too much and talked


    about the Antique City again. She asked, " You tell the person about your contact information?"


    Anika seemed to have thought of something and said, "Yes, I gave it to him on my own initiative."


    Although Yanis didn''t get along with Anika for a long time, she still knew a little about Anika.


    Under normal circumstances, Anika seldom socialized with strangers, but now she could tell others


    about her contact information.


    As a result, Yanis couldn''t help feeling a little worried, "Anika, Do ... you know exactly the identity of that


    person?"


    Sensing Yanis''s worry, Anika replied softly, "Yanis, don''t worry, we only talk about antiques and will not


    meet in person."


    Till now, it seemed inappropriate for Yanis to say anything else.


    However, Yanis still instructed softly, "It''s better to be careful."


    Anika nodded, "Okay, I will."


    As an adult, Anika remained vignt and knew how to protect herself.


    Yanis just casually reminded Anika, and it was not appropriate to talk too much about the issue.


    While waiting for Bonnie, Yanis received a call from Iris who hadn''t contacted her for a long time.


    When Iris called Yanis, Yanis was surprised.


    After all, after what happenedst time, both of them felt embarrassed.


    After that incident, they didn''t contact each other for a long time, nor did they meet each other.


    Now that she suddenly received a call from Iris, Yanis still felt a little guilty.


    After all, Yanis was mainly responsible for what happenedst time.


    "Mr. Duncan."


    Probably because Yanis was still thinking about what happenedst time, she called Iris more officially.


    On the other side of the phone, when Iris heard Yanis''s words, heughed softly, "Why are you calling


    me such an official name?"


    Yanis chuckled lightly, "Sorry, I ... just blurt out."


    Iris didn''t mind the title but said straight to the point, "My grandpa asked me to call you. He said he


    wanted to talk to you about something, and asked if you were avable today. If so, pleasee to the


    Duncan''s house."


    Yanis thought for a while and asked, "Did Mr. Duncan say that it is urgent?"


    "Are you busy today?" Iris asked casually.


    Yanis responded, "I''m not busy, but I have an appointment with Bonnie, and it might be a littlete if I


    go there."


    "Okay, pleasee tonight, my grandpa invited you to have dinner at night," said Iris.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment, thinking that Mr. Duncan had helped her a lot and also he had good


    rtionship with Travis, Yanis finally agreed, "Okay, I''lle tonight."


    "Call me when you are done, and I''ll pick you up," said Iris.


    Yanis declined politely, "Thanks, I can go there by myself and you don''t need to pick me up."


    Iris was silent for a few seconds and suddenly asked, "Are you still worried about what happenedst


    time?"


    After hearing what Iris said, Yanis was slightly taken aback, and then said with a smile, "No, I mean I


    can go by myself and I don''t want to trouble you.


    Iris didn''t insist but replied, "That''s fine, see you then."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    At Duncun''s house.


    After Iris hung up Yanis''s phone call, he pinched his eyebrows nervously.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, Iris looked at Magnus who was sitting on the sofa and also looking at


    him.


    Magnus said with contempt, "Don''t act like a coward!"


    Iris was speechless.


    "If you don''t mind, I am willing to be the third party between Zand and Yanis andpete with Zane,"


    Iris said.


    When Magnus heard this, he frowned immediately and said, "If you dare to destroy their rtionship, I


    will never forgive you!"


    Iris shook his head helplessly and said, "I already invited Yanis toe, so shall I go to thepany


    now?"


    Magnus nced at him and said, "Are you in a hurry about thepany issues?"


    "I''m not in a hurry, but I have to go there," replied Iris.


    Magnus stared at Iris for a long while and said, "I heard that the Ivan failed to win Yanis''s heart and


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    was going to get married with a girl arranged by his family. How about you? Don''t you have any ideas


    or ns?"


    When Iris heard Magnus''s words, he originally wanted to get up and leave, but finally adjusted his


    posture and sat down again. "Please tell me directly what you mean."


    Magnus coughed lightly, "Before I knew that Yanis got married with Zane, I hoped that you could marry


    Yanis. However, she is married, so we should not have such thought."


    Iris nodded cooperatively, "You''re right, we definitely can''t do such things to destroy their family."


    Magnus red at Iris and continued, "Your parents feel inappropriate to urge you, so they ask me to


    persuade you to think about your marriage."


    Iris looked at Magnus and asked with a smile, "Are you trying to arrange me to date girls?"


    Being told what was on his mind, Magnus coughed lightly, "It is not my arrangement. It is better for you


    to take the initiative if you have your own ideas."


    Iris was silent for a few seconds and replied, "Okay, I see. I will think about this issue. Please give me


    some time to sort out my emotions, okay?"


    "How long it will take? Don''t dy it for several years. I will leave this world someday unexpectedly. "


    Iris snorted, "Don''t worry. I promise that I''ll definitely get married and will not let you down."


    After hearing this, Magnus was satisfied. "Keep your promise."


    "Okay, why don''t you record it with your mobile phone? As evidence?" said Iris.


    Magnus waved his hands at Iris impatiently and replied, "Hurry up and go to thepany, don''t stay


    here anymore!"


    Iris smiled and stood up. "Okay, you''d better stay at home, remember to tell the driver when you go out,


    and call if you need help."


    Magnus didn''t speak but just waved at Iris, motioning for him to leave quickly.


    "I''m leaving. I''lle back earlier in the evenin," said Iris.


    Magnus watched Iris go out and sighed. Then, he got up and went to the study to tinker with his


    calligraphy and painting.

 Chapter 401 Order

    Chapter 401 Order


    Chapter 401 Order


    It was almost one o''clock when Bonnie arrived at D-king Castle.


    She looked radiant, probably because something exciting happenedst night.


    "Sorry, we arete."


    Bonnie was a bit shy when she said this.


    Anika may not have noticed anything, but Yanis did at a nce.


    He nced at Myles, who was sitting in the car, "Am I bothering you guys?"


    Myles echoed, "Nope. Not at all."


    Bonnie red at Myles, "Why are you still here?"


    Myles looked at them, "Do you need a ride?"


    Bonnie wanted to refuse. Yet before that, Yanis asked, "Are you not busy today?"


    Myles said, "I''m freetely. Get in the car, I''ll take you there ."


    Yanis agreed, "Thank you then, Mr. Hughes."


    Anika sat in the back seat with Yanis, and Bonnie sat in the co-pilot.


    They went shopping.


    Myles sent the three of them to the entrance of the shopping mall in the city center, "Go shop, call me


    when guys are done, and I''ll get in and pick up the stuff. I won''t follow. Enjoy yourself."


    "You are such a good boy."


    Myles smiled, "My wife taught well."


    Bonnie pinched Myles, "Who is your wife?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Myles grabbed Bonnie''s hand and kissed it, "I''ll wait here for you, I''lle in and carry the things out


    after you guys are done."


    Bonnie blushed and took his hands out of Myles''s, holding Anika in one arm and Yanis in the other,


    "Let''s go!"


    Bonnie seemed to be able to hear Myles'' lowughter after they walked away.


    The original n was to go to Yanis''s ce after eating.


    Yet when they walked to the door, they somehow lost control of themselves.


    When they finished, they werete.


    Bonnie muttered all the way.


    Myles agreed to whatever she said. And at the end, Bonnieughed and no longer spoke.


    After all, it would be unfair to Myles if she said she was innocent.


    At the mall, while shopping, Yanis told Bonnie about the phone call from Iris.


    After listening to this, Bonnie touched Anika, "Anika, have you informed your brother yet?"


    Anika understood, "I think I should call my brother."


    Bonnie said, "By the way, name a price, this information is worth at least a million dors!"


    Anika smiled and nodded, "I think it can be even higher."


    Yanis looked at the two helplessly, "If you get more, give me some. Everybody should have a share."


    After joking, Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Are you going?"


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, the phone in her pocket rang.


    She took a look at her phone and found it was Myles. She then looked at Bonnie.


    Bonnie touched her pocket, "I guess I left my phone in the car."


    Speaking of which, Bonnie reached out to take the phone from Yanis and answered the call.


    The call was connected. Myles'' voice came from the phone, "Where''s Bonnie?"


    "Here."


    "Well, Old Mr. Duncan call you just now, asking you to go to Duncan Residence tonight, will you?"


    When Bonnie heard Myles'' words, her brows moved slightly, "Yea. Tell him I will."


    Myles hadn''t hung up the phone over there, Bonnie could vaguely hear the voice of the Old Mr.


    Duncan, "Ask her to bring Yanis over too."


    Myles responded, "Bonnie will be thereter."


    After the Old Mr. Duncan hung up, Myles asked Bonnie, "Can you take me?"


    "Why? You should do your stuff."


    Myles clicked his tongue, "Okay, then go on shopping."


    Bonnie hung up the phone and handed the phone to Yanis, "I''ll go to Duncan Residence with you


    tonight."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, "Did the Old Mr. Duncan call you?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Yeah."


    Yanis hummed but didn''t say anything.


    The three walked around for a while with bags in their hands.


    Yanis bought something for Anika, Zane, and Bonnie, but nothing for herself.


    Anika reached out and pulled Yanis, "Yanis, that dress looks good."


    Yanis followed Anika''s gaze, "It''s really good, I''ll ask them to take it down for you to try."


    Anika shook her head, "No, I mean you must look good in it."


    After speaking, Anika pulled Bonnie, "Bonnie, what do you think?"


    Bonnie nced at it and nodded as well. Then she reached out to take the bag from Yanis'' hand, "Go,


    try it."


    Under the urging of Anika and Bonnie, Yanis asked the shopping guide to take the dress.


    "Excuse me...


    Can I try on this dress?"


    Before Yanis finished speaking, she was interrupted by a female voice.


    Yanis looked over. When she saw the person, she frowned.


    The other person didn''t seem to expect to meet Yanis here either.


    The two looked at each other, but Yanis didn''t intend to speak.


    The other person spoke first, "What a coincidence."


    Yanis didn''t think she was familiar with Anna.


    But since Anna had spoken, Yanis had to reply. She nodded at Anna lightly, "Yeah, what a


    coincidence."


    After speaking, Yanis turned to the shopping guide standing aside, "Please..."


    "I want this dress, please pack it for me."


    Yanis was interrupted by Anna again.


    The shopping guide looked at the two with some embarrassment. After hesitating for a few seconds,


    she asked Anna, "Miss, this size is S, can you wear it?"


    Anna was tall, although slim. Size S was obviously too small for her.


    Hearing what the shopping guide said, Anna said without changing her face, "It''s for a friend."


    Bonnie was chatting with Anika while waiting for Yanis.


    But Yanis didn''te back for a long time.


    So Bonnie and Anika put their things at the front desk and went to Yanis.


    As soon as they came over, they saw Anna.


    Bonnie stepped forward and stood beside Yanis, "What''s wrong?"


    Bonnie vaguely remembered Anna.


    Anna nced at Bonnie''s face, then looked back at the shopping guide, asking the shopping guide to


    get the dress.


    The shopping guide looked at Yanis with some embarrassment, "Ms. Thompson... would you like to try


    another one?"


    As soon as the shopping guide said this, Bonnie answered, "Isn''t there any order? Yanis came first."


    Yanis pulled the corner of Bonnie''s clothes, and whispered, "Let''s try something else."


    "No, I think this one looks good." After talking, Bonnie looked at the shopping guide, "Take it. We''ll try."

 Chapter 402 Shame

    Chapter 402 Shame


    Chapter 402 Shame


    "Ms. Cooke, have I offended you?"


    Anna suddenly looked at Bonnie and asked aloud.


    Hearing what Anna said, Bonnie nced at Anna''s face, "No, but Yanis came first. What do you think?


    Anna?


    The smile on Anna''s face froze, "How do you think, Ms. Cooke?"


    Bonnie said, "Yanis liked this dress first, so she should try it on first. If it doesn''t fit, you can take it."


    Bonnie sounded unfriendly.


    She meant to say that Anna could only take things that Yanis didn''t want.


    At this time, a tall and beautifully dressed woman came over, "Honey, have you tried it?"


    Anna looked at the person who came over, "No, I met an acquaintance, and she likes it too."


    The woman nced at Bonnie and Yanis, and finally fixed her eyes on Yanis, "Hey, isn''t this the


    married woman who seduced Mr. Duncan?"


    Bonnie was pissed off upon hearing so, "What did you say?"


    Anika''s face also turned cold. She stepped forward and stood beside Yanis.


    Yanis didn''t expect that she would do such a thing.


    Compared to Bonnie, whose anger was obvious, Yanis was much calmer. She looked at the woman.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    The woman looked at Yanis with contempt. "Evidence? Don''t you know what you have done? "


    Then the woman took Anna''s arm, "You know what? Mr. Duncan likes girls of Anna''s type. He will


    never like you."


    Yanis smiled, "Really?"


    Anna didn''t stop her friend, indulging her friend in talking nonsense.


    But when she saw Yanis smiling, she was embarrassed.


    Anna knew what the truth was.


    Anna looked at Yanis with a little more coldness in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it? Mr. Duncan is not blind. Why would he fall in love with women like you? "


    "I advise you to mind yournguage. Women like her? What do you mean?"


    Bonnie''s tone was cold, "You know whom Iris likes."


    Bonnie''s words were clear.


    Anna''s friends may not understand, but Anna definitely did.


    Anna had been pursuing Iris for a long time, but he has always been indifferent to her.


    And Anna saw Iris''s attitude towards Yanis, which waspletely different.


    Especially the way Iris looked at Yanis, was exactly the same as the way Anna looked at Iris.


    So Anna had long regarded Yanis as an enemy.


    Her biggest enemy.


    So she beautified Iris in front of her friends and spoke ill of Yanis.


    She told her friends that Yanis was seducing Iris!


    "You made Iris embarrassed, didn''t you?" Anna looked at Yanis, her tone slightly cooler than before,


    "Since you don''t want anything from Iris, stay away from him. You are married. Don''t make people


    misunderstand."


    Yanis looked at Anna, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do I need your permission to be


    friends with people?"


    Yanis paused, "Iris and I are friends, why should I stay away from him?"


    "Shameless!" The woman standing next to Anna answered, "Shameless girls do dirty things under the


    name of friends."


    "Say that again!"


    Bonnie took a step forward and stood opposite the woman, "Did you juste out of the bathroom?


    Did you eat shit?"


    The other woman didn''t give in. She talked back in an even harsher way.


    "She is married yet she is still trying to seduce other men. Isn''t she shameless?"


    "Why are you guys so angry? Just because I said what she did?


    When the woman finished speaking, before Bonnie took action, Anika, who was standing on the side


    pushed the woman to the ground and yelled fiercely at the woman, "Apologies!"


    The woman was caught off guard after being pushed to the ground. When she realized what


    happened, she got up quickly and was about to fight Anika.


    Bonnie didn''t give her the chance. She stood in front of Anika, "Do it if you dare!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t fight Anika, the woman turned to Yanis.


    She raised her hand abruptly.


    However, Yanis reacted fast and dodged the p, but she was scratched by the woman''s nails on the


    face and started bleeding.


    Bonnie was enraged. She immediately attacked the woman.


    Anika stepped forward to help Bonnie.


    It instantly became a mess.


    Anna also joined in.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps enraged by Bonnie''s words, Anna seemed to be trying to stop the fight, but she was secretly


    grabbing Bonnie''s hair.


    Yanis immediately noticed it. She grabbed Anna''s wrist, and her eyes turned cold, "Stop!"


    Anna didn''t expect to be discovered by Yanis, but she naturally wouldn''t let go easily.


    She pulled Bonnie''s hair.


    Bonnie let out a cry.


    Yanis grabbed Anna''s wrist with more force. The pain made Anna let go.


    The fight was chaotic enough, yet Anna grabbed Anika on purpose.


    Anna grabbed Anika''s ear with a lot of strength, and Anika''s ear turned red instantly, and started to


    bleed.


    Yanis couldn''t hold back her anger anymore.


    She pped Anna on the face. The loud p made everyone stop.


    Even Anna, the one being beaten, didn''t expect that Yanis would suddenly hit her.


    She couldn''te back to her sense for a long while.


    Time seemed paused. No one spoke or moved.


    Yanis calmly pulled Bonnie and Anika behind her and looked at Anna with a cold face, "Iris and I are


    just friends, believe it or not, but Iris has good taste. There is no chance that he would like you. So


    forget about it, Anna. Don''t make yourself a joke!"

 Chapter 403 We Are Just Friends

    Chapter 403 We Are Just Friends


    Chapter 403 We Are Just Friends


    Bonnie couldn''t helpughing, "Yeah right. Why would Iris like her? He is not blind."


    Anna couldn''t look worse at the moment.


    After a short silence, Anna rushed to Yanis.


    But she failed.


    Yanis was slightly taller than Anna, and Anika and Bonnie were protecting her. Anna''s hair was


    grabbed by Anika. She didn''t get to touch Yanis.


    Bonnie was very angry at first, but seeing Anika grabbing Anna''s hair like a kid shaking a rattle, she


    couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    Anna felt dizzy.


    "Anika, let go."


    Yanis called out.


    The security guard came over and stopped the fight.


    Bonnie was afraid that Anna had bribed those guards, so she sent Myles a text with Yanis'' phone at


    once. "Myles. Someone is bullying me. Come over."


    Myles knew it was Bonnie right away from the tone.


    When he received this message, he got out of the car and rushed into the mall without even closing the


    door.


    Many people gathered at the door after hearing the noise.


    So Myles found them quickly.


    After getting there, he looked at Bonnie first. Seeing Bonnie''s messy hair, Myles''s face turned cold,


    "Are you hurt?"


    Bonnie threw herself into Myles'' arms upon hearing his voice. Pointing at Anna with one hand, she


    said, "Honey, she pulled my hair!"


    Hearing Bonnie''s voice, Myles almost hit Anna.


    Yanis and Anika stood aside, feeling kind of awkward seeing the way Bonnie acted in front of Myles.


    Bonnie wasn''t so weak in the fight just now.


    Anika tidied her hair, and asked Yanis in a low voice, "Yanis, was Bonnie like this before?"


    Yanis shook her head, "She might have been possessed."


    "Why don''t you beat her?" Bonnie looked up at Myles.


    Myles groaned, "Do you really want me to hit a woman?"


    Bonnie red at Anna and the woman standing next to her, "Forget it, I''ll hit them myself."


    After speaking, Bonnie stood up straight, raised her hands, and rolled up her sleeves, "I..."


    "Bonnie?"


    When Bonnie heard this familiar voice, she looked over. When she saw the person standing in the


    crowd, Bonnie was taken aback. "Iris?"


    Anna also heard a familiar voice. She turned around, wanting to leave.


    Bonnie grabbed her quickly, "Where are you going? Iris is here. Don''t you dare confront him!"


    Iris walked over and looked at them, "What''s going on?"


    Myles coughed lightly, "They were fighting..."


    Before Myles could finish, Bonnie covered his mouth, "Shut up!"


    Myles nodded, raised his hand, and removed Bonnie''s hand from his mouth, "Just for you."


    Iris frowned, looked at Yanis, and found her clothes a bit messy. "Are you injured?"


    "Hey! Why don''t you ask Anna if she''s injured? Is this what a fianc¨¦ does?"


    The woman standing next to Anna shouted at Iris in a cold tone.


    When Iris heard the woman''s words, he turned to look at Anna and the others, "Fianc¨¦? Whose fianc¨¦?


    "


    Anna was embarrassed. She pulled her friend, wanting to leave.


    "Anna."


    Only then did Iris look at Anna, "Wasn''t I clear enough?"


    Anna looked at Iris, wanting to say something. But when she thought of what Iris said, Anna didn''t


    speak.


    Yes, Iris had made it very clear.


    He didn''t and wouldn''t like her. Nothing would happen between them.


    If she bothered him again, he wouldn''t even cooperate with Anna''s father.


    "You..." As Anna spoke, she nced at Yanis, then at Iris, and said in a deep voice, "Do you really


    want her? She was married! "


    Iris frowned, "We''re just friends!"


    Anna sneered, "You have her photo in your phone, and you look at it from time to time. Do friends do


    that?"


    Anna''s words made Iris feel a little embarrassed.


    Iris''s good manners didn''t allow him to be mean to Anna, "It''s none of your business, Ms. Johnson. I


    hope you won''t disturb my friends again."


    After speaking, Iris turned to Yanis and Bonnie. "Are you guys alright?"


    Yanis nodded her head.


    Just when Iris was about to say something, he noticed Anika was also here. He slightly raised his


    eyebrows, "Why are you here?"


    Anika didn''t expect that the person she met at the antique store was Iris.


    Hearing what Iris said, Yanis looked at Anika, "Anika, do you know each other?"


    Anika pursed her lower lip, "We met in an antique shop just before."


    "What a coincidence!"


    Anika nodded, "Yup."


    Iris didn''t feel anything special. "Let''s go."


    He brought the farce to an end.


    Anna naturally didn''t dare to make trouble in front of him. She could only watch Iris leave with Yanis.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Anna, what''s the matter with him?" The woman standing beside Anna asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you


    say..."


    "Alright, let''s go too."


    Anna interrupted her and turned to leave.


    The shopping guide who was "embarrassed" stood aside and looked at the back of the group of people


    leaving and sighed, "Those rich people are so dramatic."


    "So back to your work instead of dreaming of marrying into a rich family."


    A cold voice came from behind,


    The shopping guide turned around, and when she saw the manager standing behind her, she bowed


    slightly, "I''ll clean it up."


    After speaking, she quickly left.


    Outside the mall, Iris looked at Yanis and Bonnie, and apologized again, "I''m sorry for..."


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Before Iris could finish, Bonnie interrupted Iris, "Why are you here?"


    "I was supposed to meet a client here, but his car has a t tire halfway here. I was just about to go


    over there when I saw you guys."


    Bonnie said, "Well, take your time. Yanis and I are going to Duncan Residence tonight."


    Iris nodded, greeted Myles, and hurried off.


    In fact, Iris felt a bit embarrassed, especially when Anna revealed his secret in front of everyone just


    now.

 Chapter 404 Why Did Scumbag Suddenly Become So Obsessive?

    Chapter 404 Why Did Scumbag Suddenly Be So Obsessive?


    Chapter 404 Why Did Scumbag Suddenly Be So Obsessive?


    Iris said he needed to meet his client. But people noticed that it wasn''t necessarily the case.


    He fled.


    Iris''s fondness for Yanis had been no less obvious.


    Even though he knew that Yanis was married, he still liked her.


    Anna had just revealed his secret to everyone.


    For a person who loved someone unrequitedly, it was painful. Iris felt suffocated.


    After the fight, Bonnie felt a little regretful. She turned around, asked about Anika''s situation, and then


    turned to Yanis.


    There wasn''t much expression on Yanis'' face, but it was not difficult to see that she was not in a good


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    mood.


    Bonnie stuffed all the things in her hand to Myles, "Put them in the car. We will wait for you at the door."


    Myles nced at Yanis and walked to the car with the bags.


    After Myles left, Bonnie pulled Yanis, "Yanis, I''m sorry, I was a little out of control just now."


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, she looked back at her, "What?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yanis pursed her lower lip, "I was thinking, maybe I won''t visit Old Mr. Duncan tonight."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis. "Because of Iris?"


    Yanis neither admitted nor denied, "Let''s talk about itter."


    After speaking, something seemed to have urred to her. She turned to Anika, "Anika, you said the


    person you met at the antique store was Iris?"


    Anika nodded, "But I didn''t have time to ask his name at that time."


    Bonnie also looked at Anika, "When did you meet Iris?"


    "At the antique store, by chance."


    Bonnie said, "I heard from old Mr Duncan that Iris likes antiques, and sometimes he gets so absorbed


    in them that he even forgets about the food."


    Speaking of this, Bonnie looked at Anika again, "I didn''t expect you also like antiques. You can talk to


    Iris about it."


    Anika was a little absent-minded. She nodded at Bonnie.


    Originally, Bonnie wanted to tell Yanis something, but because of Anika, she eventually didn''t.


    After the episode just now, they were no longer in the mood for shopping.


    Yanis asked Myles to send Anika back to Lawrence''s Manson before returning to D-king Castle.


    Myles sent Anika to the door. He got a call and went to deal with something.


    Bonnie and Yanis changed their clothes at home. Bonnie put on Yanis''s clothes , and they were ready


    to go.


    The door was opened from the outside.


    Bonnie was slightly taken aback when she saw the person walking in from the door, "Hey, Mr.


    Lawrence. You are off work?"


    Zane looked at Bonnie, "Are you here for Yanis?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Yeah."


    At this time, Yanis took her mobile phone and came down the stairs. When she saw Zane standing at


    the entrance, she was slightly surprised, "Why did youe back so early?"


    Zane stood at the entrance and nced at Yanis''s clothes, "Are you going out?"


    Yanis nodded, "I was about to call you. Old Mr. Duncan invited Bonnie and me to dinner tonight, so I


    won''t be home to eat with you."


    Zane was silent for a few seconds, then he looked at Yanis, "Can I go with you?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Bonnie looked up at him abruptly.


    Yanis was also a little shocked. "Are you going to Duncan Residence with me?"


    Zane hummed, "Can''t I?"


    He could.


    Yet Yanis thought of what had happened in the afternoon. Wouldn''t it be a bit awkward if Zane also


    went there?


    But before Yanis could respond to Zane, his phone rang.


    Zane nced at Yanis, and answered the phone first, "Yes?"


    It was Myles calling. "Avable? Come to the ck market? "


    "Found it?"


    Myles replied, "Yeah. But there is someone I think you should meet."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds, "I''lle now."


    After that, Zane hung up, and looked up at Yanis, "Then you guys go there first. I need to go out for a


    while. I have something to deal with."


    Yanis nodded, "Will you go back to Lawrence''s Manson for dinner tonight?"


    "We''ll see. Drive safe."


    After speaking, Zane walked out.


    On his leaving, Bonnie breathed a sigh of relief, "Why is Scumbag so needy all of a sudden?"


    "Is he?"


    While talking, Yanis put on her shoes, "Let''s go."


    Bonnie hummed.


    The two walked out the door side by side.


    Zane had bought Yanis a white Audi.


    But Yanis seldom drove it.


    It had been in the garage for a long time.


    Bonnie took the car keys, "You have a car, but why don''t you drive it?"


    "I don''t go out often, and even if I went out, there was Albi, so I don''t need to drive."


    Bonnie said, "It''s just because you don''t want to drive."


    "I willter."


    Bonnie got into the car and started. "Yanis, ignore what Anna said today. Don''t act weirdly in front of


    Iris."


    Yanis hummed softly, "I know."


    Bonnie sighed, "Helen of Troy!"


    Yanis turned to her sternly.


    Bonnie smiled, "No, I am just saying nit to myself. You know, I don''t do that in front of other people."


    Yanis was speechless.


    ...


    When they arrived at Duncan Residence, it was five o''clock in the afternoon.


    On the way there, the two went shopping.


    They bought Magnus''s favorite food and some other presents.


    They parked the car at the door. As they were taking stuff out of the car, a ck car pulled up next to


    them.


    Seeing the people getting out of the car, Bonnie approached Yanis, "Go and say hello!"


    Yanis nced up, then bent over and took the bags out of the car, and turned to look at Iris, "Finished


    your work?"


    Iris hummed, and naturally reached out to take the bags from Yanis''s hand, "You know you don''t have


    to bring any gifts."


    Yanis said, "I haven''t visited Mr. Duncan for a long time."


    "He talked about you not long ago." Iris reached out to pick up the things in Bonnie''s hand too, "I''ll carry


    it."


    Bonnie handed a bag to Iris, "Carry this, and I''ll be responsible for the rest."


    Iris let Bonnie go first and then walked behind Yanis.


    They talked about random topics. Neither of them mentioned what happened at the mall in the


    afternoon.

 Chapter 405 Yanis And You Can Only Be Friends

    Chapter 405 Yanis And You Can Only Be Friends


    Chapter 405 Yanis And You Can Only Be Friends


    As soon as the three of them entered, Magnus looked up, "You guys alle together?"


    Yanis changed shoes at the entrance and said, "We met at the door."


    Magnus beckoned to Yanis, "Come and sit down."


    Bonnie, who was a step behind, pretended to be angry when Magnus called Yanis first, "Okay, I''ll go,


    you can''t even see me."


    Hearing her words, Old Mr. Duncan nced at Bonnie''s face, and immitated tone, "Yanis didn''t visit me


    because she was busy. What about you? You haven''te here for a long time too."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Bonnie coughed to cover her sense of guilt, and quickly changed shoes at the entrance. "Hey, Mr.


    Duncan, you know what? I miss you, every day. "


    The Old Mr. Duncan looked dissatisfied. "But you didn''t visit me even once. Are we separated by


    thousands of miles? Must you travel many years to get here?"


    Bonnie was amused by Magnus. "Mr. Duncan, I suppose you''ve been checking your phone a lot?"


    Magnus raised his hand and nodded to Bonnie, then pointed to the sofa next to him, "Have a seat."


    Bonnie sighed and pulled Yanis to the sofa.


    Then Magnus looked at the things Iris was carrying. "Why did you bring gifts?"


    Although Magnus was looking at Iris, the question was for Yanis and Bonnie.


    Yanis replied softly, "We just happened to pass by a store, so we bought something."


    Iris put the things aside, turned around, and sat down next to Magnus, "It''s all for you, just take it."


    Magnus nced at Iris''s face and saw no emotion in it, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be back tonight?"


    Iris nced at Yanis''s face from the corner of his eye, then replied, "I have finished the business at


    hand, where should I go if not home?"


    Usually Magnus would reply, "Go back to your own house!"


    But Magnus didn''t say so tonight. He looked at his watch, "Go check if dinner is ready. I''ll talk to Yanis."


    Bonnie stood up immediately after Magnus spoke, "You guys can catch up. I''ll check out dinner with


    Iris."


    After speaking, Bonnie looked at Iris.


    Iris also stood up and said, "Yeah, enjoy it."


    Magnus snorted softly, "Smart."


    Bonnie went to the kitchen with Iris.


    After the two left, Magnus looked at Yanis, "Did you meet Anna today?"


    Yanis looked at Magnus in shock.


    When Yanis looked over, Magnus chuckled, "Iris didn''t say it, but Anna''s father called and said Iris had


    mistreated his daughter. He wants an apology."


    Hearing Magnus''s words, Yanis frowned wrongly, "It has nothing to do with Iris, it was me..."


    Magnus stopped Yanis before she finished her sentence, "It doesn''t matter."


    Yanis pursed her lower lip, "Iris..."


    Before continuing, Yanis pondered for a while, and then changed the topic abruptly, "Did you invite me


    here just because of this matter?"


    Magnus nodded, "Wait a minute."


    Magnus got up and walked to the study.


    After a while, he walked out and handed an invitation letter to Yanis, "An annual event, are you


    interested?"


    It was a red letter with a golden lining, looking dazzling.


    Thepetition was held once a year. The organizers were leaders in the painting industry.


    The first prize winner would not only be recognized by the industry, but also receive unexpected


    rewards.


    The judges were all very experienced. They would select the best works after several rounds, and then


    hold a national exhibition.


    A long time ago, Yanis wanted to participate, but at that time she was not qualified enough, so she


    could only think about it.


    Later she got the chance but was no longer in the mood for it. She was too devoted to Zane, so she


    missed a lot of opportunities.


    Looking at the invitation now, Yanis was a bit moved.


    Magnus looked at Yanis. "I discussed this with Travisand. He said you want to develop your career in


    this area, so when the organizer asked me this morning, I got you an invitation letter. "


    Yanis took it and opened it. Her name was written on it.


    "Dear Ms. Yanis: Hello! We cordially invite you to participate in our annual paintingpetition, which


    will be held for three months from now on..."


    Yanis looked down at the invitation letter in her hand for a moment, then closed it again, "I''ll think about


    it."


    Magnus nodded, "Just give me a reply in three days. If you don''t have time or don''t want to go, just tell


    me. Anyway, you are still young, and you will have another chance in the future, but I hope you don''t go


    and put this talent on hold for other reasons. You have to show it in this industry."


    Yanis responded, "Okay, I will think about it carefully."


    Magnus nodded, "Take it. There is a business card inside, just contact them and tell them you are


    rmended by me. They will tell you the details of thispetition."


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    In front of the bar, Bonnie looked into the living room, holding her face while drinking juice, "Are you


    worried Mr. Duncan will talk with Yanis about what happened today?"


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Iris looked away, "No."


    Bonnie put the cup in her hand on the counter, "Iris, Yanis is a stubborn person. Once she is in love, it


    will never stop."


    Iris frowned slightly, "You mean Mr. Lawrence?"


    Bonnie looked at Iris, "Zane did wrong things before. I was desperately trying to match Ivan and Yanis.


    I thought Zane was not good enough for her. Then I realized even if they broke up, Yanis still wouldn''t


    choose Ivan."


    "So... even without Zane, Yanis and you will be no more than friends."


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Iris nodded, "I know."


    Having said that, Iris paused, "So you are persuading me to learn the lesson from Mr. Baxter?"


    Bonnie smiled. "Why not? No one will stand still in the same ce for a lifetime. You like Yanis, but


    nothing will change."

 Chapter 406 Your Sister Is Also There

    Chapter 406 Your Sister Is Also There


    Chapter 406 Your Sister Is Also There


    Irisughed softly, "I didn''t realize that you are so straightforward."


    Bonnie said, "Some things have to be mede clear, especially when ites to rtionships. We should


    give up at the right time. Otherwise, the sincerity and purity of the affections will rot, and people will


    start to think of something not good and hurt each other. "


    Iris was silent for a while, then whispered, "I won''t do that."


    Bonnie nodded as if thinking of something, "By the way, that girl is not a good choice for you."


    Iris chuckled. "Her name is Anna."


    Bonnie waved her hand. "No matter what she is called, she is not right for you."


    Iris replied, "I don''t n to have anything to do with her either."


    Although Travis had a good rtionship with Old Duncan, Bonnie and Iris weren''t very familiar with


    each other. So Bonnie couldn''t talk to Iris the way she talked with Ivan.


    But Bonnie felt that Iris was a very nice person.


    "By the way, was the little girl with you today Mr. Lawrence''s sister?"


    Iris looked at Bonnie and asked softly.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Hearing this, Bonnie also looked at Iris, "Anika?"


    "The one with you today."


    Bonnie nodded, "Yeah, she''s Scumbag''s sister, a nice little girl."


    Iris nodded, "She knows a lot about antiques."


    "You guys met in the antique shop?"


    Iris hummed, "Last time I almost bought a fake, but she reminded me and saved me a lot of money."


    Bonnie said, "Then you should thank her."


    "I thought about inviting her to dinner, but I don''t know if she''ll feel offended."


    "Now you can tell her, but bring me and Yanis too."


    Iris nodded, "Okay, I''ll contact you in a few days."


    Bonnie hummed, "I''m free at night."


    The two made an appointment for dinner.


    ...


    At the same time, at the ck market.


    Zane pulled the car up in an empty parking lot.


    As soon as he got out, someone patted him on the shoulder from behind.


    Zane tried to fight back almost subconsciously, but the person dodged it. "Hey, Mr. Lawrence, calm


    down."


    Evan spoke just in time, "Myles asked me to wait for you here."


    When Zane saw the person clearly, he stopped and said, "Where is he?"


    Evan said, "Inside, let''s go in."


    Zane hummed and followed Evan toward the entrance of the ck market.


    There was something special about the ck market in Manches City.


    People without connections or enough money wouldn''t be allowed in.


    There were a lot of rules in this ce.


    It was a ce where rich people spent their money.


    People who could enter the ck market all hadplicated backgrounds but people without money


    definitely couldn''t enter.


    Evan took Zane in from the side door with ease.


    "Your sister is also there."


    Evan took a few steps and suddenly whispered.


    Hearing what he said, Zane nced sideways at him, "Which one?"


    "The one in Viteto."


    Evan''s answer caused Zane to pause, but he followed Evan in without asking any more questions.


    When they entered, they saw Myles surrounded by a group of gangsters who served him cigarettes


    and drinks. It seemed like he could finally be himself in this ce.


    When he saw Evan and Zane from the corner of his eye, Myles, with a cigarette between his fingers,


    beckoned to them, "This way."


    Evan nced at Myles in disgust, "Are you indulging yourself?"


    Myles grabbed a cigarette and threw one at Evan, then looked at Zane, "Why are you dressed like


    that? It doesn''t fit here."


    Evan picked up the cigarette thrown by Myles. "If I hadn''t brought him in, Mr. Lawrence probably


    wouldn''t have been able to get in."


    Myles said, "I don''t think so. He is rich. He can go everywhere."


    Zane asked directly, "Where''s him?"


    Bitting his cigarette, Myles narrowed his eyes, "Inside, probably already high."


    Myles said it cryptically, but Zane understood.


    Everyone came here for something.


    Antonio got addicted to drugs because of Neve and Jack. It was hard to get rid of it without professional


    help.


    Myles looked at Zane and whispered, "He seems to be born here, so his addiction is stronger than


    those who just start it. You can''t take him away with you unless you knock him out."


    Zane nced at Myles, "Then knock him out."


    Myles smiled, "Mr. Lawrence, you... forget it, I''ll have someone call him out."


    After speaking, Myles raised his hand and said to a subordinate, "Go in and bring him out.


    The man nodded, "Mr. Hughes, I''ll do it. Shall we teach him a lesson before that?"


    Myles pped him in the face, "Just take him out! Understand?"


    "OK."


    After the man left, Myles raised an eyebrow towards the sofa, "Sit."


    Zane sat down, but his gaze fell to one side inadvertently, and he narrowed his eyes slightly when he


    saw several men groping a young girl.


    Myles naturally noticed. "I thought you''d forgotten her face."


    Zane''s expression didn''t change. "I remember a little bit."


    Myles moved closer to Zane, raised his hand, and put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray, "Aren''t you


    going to stop it?"


    Zane didn''t speak.


    Myles leaned on the sofa and looked to the side, "I''ve checked. She''s been here for a while and


    recently started using drugs. And her money isn''t that clean. She hasn''t get addicted yet, I think."


    Having said that, Myles paused for a few seconds, "It has something to do with you anyway. Are you


    sure you are not going to do anything?"


    Zane reached for the lighter from the table and lit a cigarette, "This is your territory, right? Kick them


    out."


    Myles nodded, hooked his fingers to his people, and then pointed to the girl surrounded by a group of


    people, "Throw them out!"


    "Mr. Hughes, those are Mr. Austin''s people. They just had a fight with us a few days ago. Are we going


    to have another brawl?"


    Myles raised his eyebrows when he heard the name, "Anthony Austin is also here?"


    The person who spoke nced to the side, "He should be here. It''s said to be his birthday today. The


    little girl seems to havee with him."


    Myles sneered, "So Anthony''s people dare to touch the girl with him?"

 Chapter 407 I Suggest You Leave Her Alone

    Chapter 407 I Suggest You Leave Her Alone


    Chapter 407 I Suggest You Leave Her Alone


    "Shall I ask someone to check on this?"


    Myles waved his hand. "I''m going to meet Anthony. It''s his birthday today, and I don''t want to be rude. I


    have my own business today. I don''t want to fight with him."


    While speaking, Myles got up and nced at Zane, "Wait here for now, keep an eye for me. I''m going


    to find someone."


    Zane hummed.


    Myles got up and went looking for the person.


    Although Zane didn''t n to interfere, he took one more look.


    After all... there was a blood tie between them in some way.


    Seeing the girl surrounded by several men, Zane couldn''t help but think of Anika.


    So he kept watching them.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Evan naturally paid attention, too. He heard the conversation just now.


    "Mr. Lawrence, you..."


    Before Evan finished speaking, Zane suddenly stood up. He walked over to them and pulled over the


    girl who was cornered, then kicked the person who was pulling her clothes.


    Seeing this, Evan hissed, stood up, and hurried over.


    "What are you doing?"


    Evan stood in front of Zane unobtrusively, blocking Zane and Aurora behind him, "Where is your boss?


    Does he allow you to bully this little girl?"


    The people who were about to fight Zane stopped when they saw Evan.


    The man who was kicked by Zane just now looked at Evan, "Who is this person?"


    Evan cast a look on Zane''s face, "Myles'' friend, what''s the matter? Are you going to cause trouble


    today?"


    The man nced at Zane with a sullen face, and pointed at Aurora who was blocked by Zane, "Master


    Austin brought her over. Even Mr. Hughes couldn''t take her away."


    Evan pressed his tongue, "This is not Master Austin''s territory."


    The manughed, "Sooner orter it will be. Do you think Mr. Hughes will keep this ce for the rest of


    his life?"


    Evan sneered, "Who knows? Myles might take all the ces in the dark market if he is in a bad mood.


    Master Austin might have nothing by then."


    "What did you say?"


    Evan raised his eyes and nced at the person who was talking. "Don''t you understand?"


    At that moment, the group of people who had just surrounded Myles came over and stood behind


    Evan.


    They outnumbered the other side.


    At the same time, inside the box.


    When Myles opened the door and went in, the people inside looked over.


    Especially the young man sitting in the middle, who was holding a girl in her early twenties. Seeing


    Myles, he gently pushed the girl away and said something to her. Then the girl moved shyly aside.


    "Mr. Hughes."


    The young man raised his hand towards Myles, "Would you like a drink?"


    Myles entered the door, and stepped forward to take the drink, "Happy birthday."


    The young man clinked with Myles, "This is the only ce I like in the whole ck market. We won''t


    make any trouble today."


    Myles drank the wine. "That''s right, I respect you."


    After speaking, Myles put the goblet on the table and poured another, and filled the other person''s


    goblet too. "One more?"


    The young man nodded and drank the second poured by Myles.


    They were all frank. After drinking, they went straight to the topic, "Mr. Hughes, you can''t be here just


    for a drink with me, right?"


    Mylesughed, "Good guess."


    The young man raised his eyebrows, "Mr. Hughes, just tell me."


    Myles was blunt, "I saw a familiar face in the girls you brought here today."


    Having said that, his purpose was basically very clear.


    But as soon as the words came out before the young man could speak, the person sitting on the side


    spoke "Isn''t that a bit too much, Mr. Hughes? She''s Master Austin''s woman. You..."


    Anthony raised his hand to signal the person to shut up, "You want her?"


    Myles smiled, "She just looks familiar, so I thought..."


    Myles didn''t finish the rest of the sentence.


    Anthony smiled, "You are fed up with your childhood sweetheart?" Or haven''t you got her yet?"


    There was a smile on the corner of Myles'' lips, but it didn''t reach his eyes, "I want to try something


    new."


    Anthony nodded, "Well, since you said that, you can have that girl."


    Myles replied, "Thanks."


    After finishing speaking, Myles looked at Anthony and said, "Dinner is on me."


    Anthonyughed, "Then what if I eat a lot?"


    "As much as you want."


    Hearing this, Anthony stood up, walked up to Myles, and said, "To thank Mr. Hughes, I will give her to


    you."


    As he spoke, Anthony pulled Myles out of the box.


    As soon as the two went out, they saw two groups of people confronting.


    Evan looked sour, and Zane''s face was also a bit cold.


    Myles took a few steps forward. "What''s wrong?"


    Anthony was straightforward. He stepped forward and pped his people. "What''s the fuss?"


    "Master Austin!"


    "Master Austin, he wanted to take her away!"


    Anthony nced at the girl blocked behind. He walked forward and pinched the corner of Aurora''s


    clothes, trying to lift her out, but was grabbed by someone.


    Anthony couldn''t hold back anyone. He narrowed his eyes and looked over.


    "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane nodded, "Master Austin."


    Myles clicked his tongue, "Do you know each other?"


    Anthony let go of his hand, "Should I give her to Mr. Lawrence or Mr. Hughes?"


    Myles said, "This girl is..."


    "I do not know him!"


    Aurora Green, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened her mouth. She shrugged Zane off,


    then stood behind Anthony, "Master Austin, I don''t know him, please don''t let him take me away."


    Anthony hissed, and pulled her over, "He won''t take you away. Go have a drink with Mr. Lawrence or


    Mr. Hughes, I''ll send someone to pick you upter."


    Aurora shook her head resolutely and refused, "No! I won''t go with him!"


    Anthony turned cold. "Who the hell do you think you are? I said go drink with them!"


    Zane nced at Aurora indifferently, then turned to look at Myles, "Don''t worry about it."


    Myles groaned, and before he could speak, Zane turned and walked away.


    Myles and Evan looked at each other but said nothing else.


    Myles signaled the people around to leave, and then looked at Anthony, "We don''t want to take away


    this woman, but I suggest you leave her alone too."


    Smart as Anthony was, he understood right away.


    So after Myles finished speaking, Anthony nodded, "Okay, I will."


    Myles replied, "And remember what I said in the box just now."


    Anthony snapped his fingers, turned around, and walked back to the box with his people.


    Aurora instinctively followed, but was stopped by Myles. "Do you owe him money?"

 Chapter 408 Thats Your Brother-in-Law

    Chapter 408 That''s Your Brother-in-Law


    Chapter 408 That''s Your Brother-in-Law


    Hearing what Myles said, Aurora looked up at Myles and whispered, "What does this have to do with


    you?"


    Myles frowned frivolously, "Little girl, there is no good guy. Think about it, you won''t even have a ce


    to cry once a bad thing happened."


    Aurora was a little nervous because of Myles''s look at her. She looked away, and just saw Zaneing


    over and sitting down. "Are you familiar with him?" she asked.


    Myles followed Aurora''s gaze and looked at Zane.


    "Yup, why?"


    Aurora tightened her hand. "Is... is he rich?"


    Myles chuckled, "Are you short of money?"


    Aurora didn''t speak. She stared at Zane for a few seconds, then turned and walked towards the box


    that Anthony had just entered.


    This time Myles didn''t stop her. After she entered the box, he walked towards Zane.


    He stepped forward and sat down on the sofa, "Your sister... is really interesting."


    Zane didn''t speak, but raised his hand and nced at the time.


    Antonio had not yet been taken out.


    Seeing Zane checking the time, Myles nced aside, and then asked the person leaning there,


    "Haven''t they brought him out yet?"


    The man nced inward, "Mr. Hughes, shall I go and check?"


    Myles waved his hand, beckoning him to take a look.


    As soon as he got up, the person who was supposed to take out Antonio appeared.


    He looked angry. "Damn it! That dude is crazy."


    Myles nced at him upon hearing this, "What''s going on?"


    "He has a knife, I can''t even get close to him, and... he''s overdosed tonight, it''s just crazy."


    Hearing this, Myles frowned. Then he looked at Zane, "What does he say? Police can''te here. I


    guess I''ll have someone knock him out with a stick."


    Zane was silent for a few seconds, "Yeah. Do it."


    "Go, knock him out and tie him up and send him to the police station."


    "Directly to the police station?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Myles hummed, "Yeah. If the police ask for contact information..."


    Myles looked at Zane, "Your number? Or Thompson Residence? Or that of Yanis?"


    "Yours. Don''t let him out until he quits the drug."


    Myles hissed, "He is your brother-inw, what does he have to do with me?"


    "I owe you a favor."


    Myles chuckled, "Mr. Lawrence, you owe me a lot of favors these days."


    Zane ignored Myles'' words.


    Myles ordered to knock Antonio unconscious and take him to the police station.


    After arranging everything, Myles nced at his watch, "Are you going to pick up Yanis tonight?


    Together?"


    Zane nced at the time again. He stayed here for quite some timend it was time for dinner.


    Thinking of this, Zane stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Seeing Zane get up, Myles also stood up, "Give me a ride, I guess they drove, so I won''t."


    Zane hummed and walked towards the door.


    The two had just walked a few steps when they heard a bang mixed with some screams.


    Myles paused and looked over.


    Evan had gone in the direction where the sound came from.


    The voice came from Anthony''s box.


    Evan pushed the half-open door and saw Anthony fall on the sofa, covering his head.


    His people were grabbing a girl by the hair and knocking her head on the ground. If the girl hadn''t


    struggled, she would have hit the corner of the table.


    Evan felt terrified.


    Although it was a messy ce, no one died here.


    So Evan walked in and pulled the girl out of Anthony''s people''s hands. Just as he was about to speak,


    he saw the girl''s face and frowned, "You..."


    Evan paused, swallowed his words, and then turned to Anthony, who was still covering his head,


    "What''s going on? Are you trying to kill her?"


    Anthony seemed stunned. He stared at Aurora, who was next to Evannow, for a few seconds, raised


    his finger, and said, "Take her here!"


    Evan let go of his hand the moment he saw her face.


    So before he had time to stop, Aurora was grabbed by Anthony''s men and pushed to Anthony.


    This posture looked awkward.


    Evan couldn''t tell what Zane was thinking, so he didn''t speak.


    Although he hated seeing Anthony bullying girls, he was not a saint. So he wouldn''t necessarily help


    when such things happened.


    "Mr. Perry, would you like to stand here and watch it?" Anthony grabbed Aurora''s hair and looked up at


    Evan.


    Anthony''s head was bleeding, and blood flowed down his brows and eyes. It looked a little scary.


    But Anthony didn''t seem to pay much attention. When the blood was about to flow into his eyes, he


    raised his hand and wiped it casually.


    "Not really."


    Evan tidied his clothes while speaking, "I heard some noise just now and thought you were drunk. You


    guys can enjoy yourself here but don''t forget, this is Myles'' ce, so don''t go too far."


    After speaking, Evan left before Anthony answered.


    As he walked to the door of the room, Evan paused, "Master Austin, you agreed to what Myles just


    said, so I hope you mind your behavior a little bit."


    Anthony chuckled lightly when he heard the words, "It seems that you all know this woman, even Mr.


    Lawrence intervened."


    Speaking of which, Anthony looked down at Aurora who was pinned down in front of him. He let go of


    her hair and squeezed her jaw, "Do you know Zane?"


    Aurora endured the pain in her jaw, and said through gritted teeth, "No!"


    Anthony sneered, then looked up at Evan who was still standing at the door, "Mr. Perry, did you hear


    that?"


    Evan nced at Aurora''s face, then left the box.


    Myles and Zane hadn''t left yet.


    Evan walked up to Myles and Zane with a sullen face, "Why are you still here?"


    Myles nced at the box, "What''s going on?"


    "Mr. Lawrence''s sister broke Anthony''s head. I guess they won''t let her go easily."


    Zane frowned after hearing Evan''s words.


    Thinking of Aurora''s reaction just now, Evan said aloud, "The girl insisted she didn''t know us."

 Chapter 409 Dont You Hate Him?

    Chapter 409 Don''t You Hate Him?


    Chapter 409 Don''t You Hate Him?


    Upon hearing this, Myles couldn''t help but wonder, "Why is she so stubborn?"


    Evan shrugged. "Who knows?"


    After finishing speaking, Evan looked at Myles, "Are you leaving? I am. I suddenly remembered my


    mother asked me to bring her something home tonight. I got to go now. If I go backte, she''ll be


    angry."


    "Sure, bye."


    Evan left.


    After Evan left, Myles looked at Zane, tilting his head, "Are we going to do something about it or not?"


    Zane walked towards the box without speaking.


    Myles frowned and followed up.


    Zane opened the door and found it chaotic inside. People were bawling.


    A group of people surrounded somewhere.


    Although Myles was behind Zane, he knew immediately what Anthony was doing.


    He walked past Zane and grabbed someone away.


    Then he pulled up Aurora, who was kneeling in front of Anthony.


    Anthony didn''t expect Myles toe back. He had half unzipped his trousers. When he saw Myles,


    Anthony immediately pulled up the zipper.


    "Mr. Hughes, if anything goes wrong with me, you are responsible."


    Anthony sounded casual. He wasn''t mad at Myles'' sudden appearance.


    Myles let go of Aurora, stood in front of Anthony, and looked at him somewhat condescendingly.


    "What? What should I do? Marry you?"


    Hearing this, Anthony smiled and waved his hands, "No, thanks. I am not into that"


    Myles cut to the chase, "I''ll take her away. Have a good rest of your day."


    Anthonyzily leaned back on the sofa, pointing to the wound on his head. "What about this?"


    "What do you want?"


    After Anthony finished speaking, Zane answered.


    Myles nced at Zane, thinking that he should have stopped him froming here.


    But he couldn''t take back his words.


    Anthony looked at Zane upon hearing him. "Hey, Mr. Lawrence, are you going topensate? For this


    woman? "


    Zane didn''t answer Anthony. He repeatedly asked, "How much?"


    Anthony raised his eyebrows, "Mr. Lawrence, what do you think?"


    Zane red at Anthony, "Not a penny."


    Zane''s words made the atmosphere in the box instantly drop to freezing point.


    Even Myles was taken aback. He didn''t expect Zane to say so.


    It seemed that a fight was inevitable.


    Although Anthony was less powerful than Myles in this area, no one had ever spoken to him like that.


    And Aurora just hit him with an ashtray. At this moment, he was furious.


    He lost control of his anger.


    He stood up and tried to attack Zane with a punch.


    Zane had long been prepared. When Anthony attacked, he managed to dodge.


    In the blink of an eye, a fight broke out.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Myles pushed Aurora aside before joining. "Go out and bring some people over!"


    After that, Myles joined the fight.


    In Myles'' territory, the winner was of course them.


    But both Zane and Myles were injured.


    Yetpared to Anthony''s side, the injuries seemed insignificant.


    Myles touched the wound on the corner of his lower lip, and hissed, "Why did I even do that?"


    Zane frowned, his face was also cold. He sat aside without answering Myles'' words.


    He didn''t look right.


    Myles nced at Aurora, who was standing aside, then pushed Zane lightly with his hand, "So? Do you


    still want to fight?"


    When Zane heard Myles'' words, he stood up and said, "I''m going to pick Yanis up."


    Seeing this, Myles stood up too. "Me too, I need Bonnie to give me a massage."


    Saying that, Myles looked at his people. "Clean this mess."


    When he caught sight of Aurora from the corner of his eye, Myles reached out and grabbed Zane,


    "What about her?"


    Zane paused, turned to Aurora, "Follow us!"


    Aurora hesitated for a few seconds, then decided to leave with Zane.


    Myles nced at Aurora''s face along the way.


    From her quiet look, no one would expect her to be so wild.


    She hit Anthony on the head, which reminded Myles of Zane. Zane was also ruthless when he first


    came here.


    "Mind your steps!"


    Myles yelled, almost bumping into Zane.


    He stopped in time, "Why did you stop suddenly?"


    Zane ignored Myles. He looked at Aurora, "Where do you live? I will send you back. "


    Aurora noticed Zane''s injured hand and pursed her lower lip, "No. 3 Hospital."


    Zane frowned slightly, "There are residential buildings around?"


    Before Aurora answered, Myles replied, "There is nothing around. Not even grass."


    What could be around a mental hospital?


    Aurora clenched her hands, "My mother lives there."


    Upon hearing this, Myles looked at Zane.


    Zane only said, "Get in the car."


    Aurora didn''t move. Just when Myles was about to open the car door, Aurora suddenly said, "Don''t you


    hate him?"


    After hearing Aurora''s words, Zane paused and turned to her.


    "I mean... Nealon Green."


    Zane was slightly stunned when he heard the name. He didn''t realize who this person was for a while.


    Looking at Aurora''s eyes, Zane slowly realized who she was talking about.


    "Why would I?"


    Aurora didn''t expect Zane to ask such a question.


    Just as she was about to speak, Zane''s phone rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, his expression became softened, "Get in the car now."


    After speaking, Zane got into the car.


    Myles stood aside, "Get in the car, we''ll take you there."


    Aurora hesitated for a moment before getting in.


    Myles sat in the passenger seat.


    No one spoke along the way.


    Soon the car stopped at the gate of No. 3 Hospital.


    Aurora thanked them in a low voice, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    Zane didn''t ask much. Seeing her enter the hospital, he started the car and drove away.


    Myles leaned on the seat, "I''m a little curious about how she knew Anthony."


    Zane didn''t respond.


    He didn''t care about that.


    Seeing that Zane didn''t speak, Myles asked no more questions. He identally touched the wound,


    and gasped, "What are we going to see if they see our injuries. Do you have any ideas?"

 Chapter 410 Mr. Lawrence, Are You Reminding Me?

    Chapter 410 Mr. Lawrence, Are You Reminding Me?


    Chapter 410 Mr. Lawrence, Are You Reminding Me?


    Zane was silent for a few seconds. "I''ll say that you hit me."


    Myles said, "That''s mean."


    Zane nced at him and asked, "What''s going on between you and Anthony?"


    Myles adjusted his posture, "Long story. We have been enemies for years."


    Speaking of this, Myles looked sideways at Zane, "I didn''t have the chance to ask just now, but how did


    you meet him?"


    "I know his mother."


    Myles was confused. "You are so social! You know people of all ages."


    Zane nced at him and said, "Last year, the Lawrence Group had a tourism project, and the person in


    charge happened to be his mother. So, I met her a few times after that."


    Myles said, "Anthony''s father is a jerk. He often fools around with people in the ck market. Anthony


    wants to take over this area from me just to kick his dad out."


    "Why didn''t he just ask you for help?"


    Myles shook his head, "I can''t help."


    Zane originally wanted to ask why, but he swallowed his words at thest minute.


    It was Anthony''s business after all. It had nothing to do with him.


    So he didn''t say anything.


    Myles was talkative. After a while of silence, he found another subject. "Anyone could tell that Iris likes


    Yanis, and you just let her go to Duncan Residence by herrself?"


    Hearing what Myles said, Zane tightened his hand on the steering wheel and said, "They''re just


    friends."


    Upon hearing this, Myles groaned, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Are you bored?"


    Myles smiled, "I''m so lucky to have Bonnie."


    Zane nced at Myles and said nothing.


    There was quite a distance between the ck market and Duncan Residence.


    By the time they arrived, it was almost nine o''clock.


    Zane parked the car in front of Duncan''s Residence, then called Yanis.


    Yanis answered almost instantly. "Zane?"


    Zane replied, "I''m at the door."


    Then he added, "Myles is here too."


    Yanis responded, "We''lle out right away."


    Zane answered and hung up the phone.


    Seeing Zane hang up the phone, Myles unbuckled his seat belt. "Anthony won''t let things go easily.


    Your sister will be in trouble if you don''t interfere."


    "I see," said Zane.


    Seeing that Zane had nothing to say, Myles hesitated, "Maybe I can help you..."


    "No thanks."


    Myles nodded, "Okay."


    Iris escorted Yanis and Bonnie out.


    The three walked side by side, talking andughing.


    Myles leaned against the car window and looked at the three, frowning slightly, "I know Iris has no


    feelings for Bonnie, but I don''t like seeing them walking together like that. Howe you don''t even


    feel anything?"


    Then, Myles opened the door and got out of the car before Zane responded.


    He walked straight to Bonnie and pulled her to his side. "Mr. Duncan."


    Iris nodded to Myles, "Mr. Hughes."


    Bonnie turned around. She noticed the wound on Myles''s face when she was about to speak to him.


    She frowned, "Did you have a fight?"


    "No, I was ying against Evan and there was a little ident."


    "What kind of sports?"


    Myles took Bonnie''s hand, "I''ll tell you when we get back."


    After speaking, Myles looked at Yanis, "Zane is in the car. Bonnie and I are going now."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, safe drive. "


    After Myles and Bonnie left, Yanis greeted Iris and walked to the car.


    "Yanis."


    Iris called out.


    Yanis stopped and looked back at Iris, "Yes?"


    Iris walked towards Yanis, "Can I... can I hug you?"


    After hearing what Iris said, Yanis was a little startled. "Iris, I..."


    Iris stepped forward and hugged Yanis before she could finish her words.


    When Zane saw this scene, he opened the door, got out of the car, and walked toward Yanis and Iris.


    Iris let go of Yanis when Zane came over, and whispered something in Yanis'' ear, "I wish you


    happiness."


    After that, Iris took a step back and kept a safe distance from Yanis.


    Yanis looked at Iris, and nodded after a few seconds, "Thank you."


    Zane stepped forward and pulled Yanis into his arms, then looked at Iris, his tone a little cold, "Mr.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Duncan."


    Iris responded, "Drive safe."


    Zane stared at Iris.


    Iris didn''t avoid his gaze.


    The two looked at each other. So many things were unspoken.


    Yanis coughed lightly to break the brief silence, "Alright, bye,"


    Iris looked at Yanis, "Okay."


    Yanis turned to Zane and said softly, "Let''s go home."


    Zane hummed and pulled Yanis into the car.


    After Yanis got into the car, Zane closed the door.


    Then he walked towards Iris.


    Seeing Zane, Iris raised her eyebrows. "Mr. Duncan, I suppose you know my rtionship with Yanis,


    don''t you?"


    Iris smiled, "Mr. Lawrence, are you reminding me?"


    "Yes."


    Irisughed softly, "I like Yanis, but I won''t hurt your rtionship. Love is not possessiveness. I''m happy


    seeing her happy. Mr. Lawrence. You don''t have to be so hostile to me."


    There was no expression on Zane''s face, "I hope you''ll do what you say, Mr. Duncan."


    Iris understood what Zane meant. He nodded, "Sure."


    Zane didn''t say anything. He turned around and got into the car.


    Iris stood still and watched Zane''s car drive away. Then he looked down at the earrings he just took off


    from Yanis'' ears, helplessness shing in his deep eyes.


    Since when he started to be so outrageous?


    But he couldn''t control his feelings.


    Putting the earrings in his pocket, he turned and entered the door.


    Magnus, who was standing at the door, saw what had happened.


    Meeting Magnus''s eyes, Iris coughed lightly, "Do you miss them already? We can invite them over at


    any time."


    Magnus snorted softly, "Zane would tear this ce down if that happened!"

 Chapter 411 Not Because of Yanis?

    Chapter 411 Not Because of Yanis?


    Chapter 411 Not Because of Yanis?


    Iris chuckled softly and supported Magnus back into the room. "Okay, don''t worry, I know what I''m


    doing."


    "Some people are better to be friends."


    Magnus'' voice was very soft, but he was giving reminders.


    Iris replied, "I know."


    Magnus looked at Iris and sighed softly. In the end, he said nothing more.


    Magnus knew Iris very well.


    He knew that Iris wouldn''t go too far.


    "Did the Johnson family call you?"


    After supporting Magnus to the sofa, Iris asked in a low voice.


    Magnus hummed, "You don''t feel anything about that girl?"


    Iris bent over and refilled Magnus''s tea, "Do you like her?"


    Magnus nced at Iris''s face, "Nonsense."


    Iris smiled, "I don''t have any feelings for Anna. I don''t mind being friends, but I don''t think we could be a


    good match. We are not the one for each other."


    Magnus picked up his teacup and took a sip. "Is it because of Yanis?"


    Iris shook his head, "No, this has nothing to do with Yanis."


    Magnus nodded, "Bear that in mind."


    Iris hummed and didn''t speak again.


    ...


    The ck Bentley was driving along the wide road at constant speed.


    In the co-pilot, Yanis looked sideways at Zane, who was driving seriously, "Did you fight with Myles?"


    The injury on Myles'' face was obvious. Zane''s was on his hand, so Yanis saw it when he held the


    steering wheel.


    Hearing what Yanis said, Zane pursed his lower lip and said softly, "No."


    Yanis pointed to the wound on Zane''s hand, "Then what is this?"


    Zane held the steering wheel with his left hand, and held Yanis'' hand in his right. "It was an ident."


    Yanis didn''t take her hand back, nor did she speak. She just looked at him.


    Zane coughed lightly, "I identally hurt my hand. There are no other injuries."


    "With Myles?"


    "Myles and I fought someone on the ck market."


    Yanis reacted instantly when she heard Zane''s words, "Did you find Antonio?"


    Zane hummed, held Yanis'' hand, and rubbed it lightly, "I asked Myles to send him directly to the police


    station. He overdosed tonight, so I knocked him unconscious and sent him there."


    After speaking, Zane tilted his head and nced at Yanis''s face, "Can you inform the Thompsons?"


    Thinking of Olivia''s expression that day, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, "I''ll think about it tomorrow.


    "Myles knew some people over there. They won''t let him out until hepletely gets rid of drugs."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to be involved in this matter. She shook Zane''s hand, "Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it."


    Yanis suddenly remembered what Old Mr. Duncan said tonight. She thought for a while and then said,


    "Zane, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Yanis didn''t intend to hide it from Zane. She wanted to tell Zane first.


    Zane looked at her, "What''s it?"


    Yanis told Zane about thepetition. "I want to go and have a try."


    Zane didn''t object but asked, "Are you leaving Manches City?"


    Yanis shook his head, "No, it''s held in Manches City. There is a special venue. I''ll just go and draw a


    little every day."


    "Then go, I will send you there every day."


    "Okay."


    For Antonio''s matter, Yanis took a taxi to Thompson Residence after breakfast the next day.


    The car stopped at the door. Yanis got out after paying the fare.


    Standing at the gate of Thompson Residence, Yanis felt like a dream.


    It was her home, but she didn''t feel at home.


    The door suddenly opened and Martin came out. He was surprised when he saw Yanis standing at the


    door. A momentter, he smiled and said, "What brought you here? Are you alone? Didn''t Zene


    Hearing Martin''s words, Yanis came back to her sense, "I came here myself."


    Martin turned sideways. "Come in, your mother is here too."


    Yanis nodded and followed Martin in.


    The yard looked different.


    Yanis paused when he saw a new car parked there.


    Martin exined with some embarrassment, "This car... We borrowed the money from your


    grandfather. It was for Antonio. But he..."


    To make Antonio get rid of drugs, Martin and Olivia tried a lot of ways.


    They bought a luxury car for Antonio, but it didn''t change anything.


    The car had been here since it was taken back.


    The car keys were in Olivia''s hands. Otherwise, Antonio would probably have sold the car long ago.


    Hearing Martin''s words, Yanis didn''t say anything. She followed Martin into the house.


    "Honey, Yanis is back." Martin cried.


    Olivia quickly responded. She came down the stairs. When she saw Yanis, she looked very excited.


    She wanted to hold Yanis'' hand, but Yanis avoided it. "I''m here for Antonio."


    Yanis cut straight to the point.


    Upon hearing this, Olivia immediately asked, "Where is he now? Does he agree toe back with


    you? "


    "He is sent to rehab."


    The smile on Olivia''s face froze instantly when she heard that.


    After a while, Olivia raised her voice, "Why did you send him to such a ce? Who gave you the right


    to send him there? "


    Olivia was very emotional. She looked at Yanis angrily, "Did you know that would leave a record, how


    will he make friends in the future?"


    Yanis was expressionless, "Do you want his life ruined?


    Olivia said angrily, "You''re ruining his life by sending him there!"


    Martin was more direct. He grabbed Yanis'' arm, "We''re going to bring Antonio back now!"


    Yanis shook off Martin''s hand forcefully, and said coldly, "He can''t leave! Until he gets rid of drugs. "


    Martin raised his hand and intended to p Yanis in the face.


    But he stopped before actually touching her. Something seemed to have ured to him, and he


    cursed, "Bastard!"

 Chapter 412 I Owe You Nothing

    Chapter 412 I Owe You Nothing


    Chapter 412 I Owe You Nothing


    Yanis looked at Martin''s hand indifferently, "I found him and sent him away. If you don''t want him to


    spend the rest of his life there, persuade him to be cooperative and be a good man when hees


    out. This is thest time I will help you."


    "I don''t need you to pay back the money you took from Zane, but from now on, don''te to me


    anymore. I owe you nothing."


    After Yanis finished speaking, she took out a bank card from her bag, "This is the money Lucia made


    you lose. It''s all here."


    Martin''s expression changed after he heard Yanis'' words, and finally his eyes fell on the bank card in


    Yanis'' hand, "How did you get the money?"


    Yanis did not respond. She handed Martin the card again.


    Before Martin took it, Olivia stepped forward and took the bank card from Yanis''s hand. "Lucia targeted


    us because of you. Without you, we wouldn''t have lost so much."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    While speaking, Olivia''s cold eyes fell again on Yanis''s face, "And Antonio too, if it wasn''t for you, how


    could Antonio be set up? Everything we''re up against now is your fault. You will never pay back what


    you owe us!"


    Yanis stood where she was, amused by Olivia''s heartless words.


    Thinking of this, Yanisughed.


    Olivia looked at her. "What are youughing at?"


    Yanis suppressed herugh and shook her head, "I have said and done everything. Farewell."


    After that, Yanis turned around.


    "Stop!"


    Olivia yelled angrily.


    Yanis stopped when she heard it. She turned to look at Olivia standing behind her, "What?"


    Olivia took a few steps forward and stood in front of Yanis, "Bring us to the rehab. We need to take


    Antonio back! We can''t let him stay there."


    Yanis looked at Olivia indifferently. "I''ve made myself clear enough. He won''te out until he quits


    drugs. Even if I take you there now, you can''t bring him back."


    Yanis paused, "Or do you want the police to intervene? Do you want his reputation even worse?


    Olivia and Martin were silent.


    Both of them knew that if the police were involved, things would be different.


    So after Yanis finished speaking, neither Olivia nor Martin spoke.


    But Olivia didn''t let Yanis go either.


    The three of them were deadlocked.


    In the end, it was Martin who spoke first, "Go!"


    When Martin said this, his tone was full of disgust and a bit of alienation.


    Yanis nced at Martin''s face and then left Thompson Residence without saying anything.


    On leaving Thompson Residence, Yanis didn''t feel the relief of having everything sorted out.


    On the contrary, deep inside, she was even more depressed.


    The money she gave Martin was her own.


    Lucia indeed targeted the Thompson family because of her. So it wasn''t unfair to her topensate.


    Although she thought so, hearing it from Olivia''s mouth was another thing.


    It felt different.


    Standing at the door of Thompson Residence for a long while, Yanis walked forward slowly.


    When she was a child, she often walked out from there, walking a long way to the bus stop and taking


    the bus to school.


    As for Antonio, from school to high school, Martin and Olivia always sent him in person.


    Even when Martin and Olivia didn''t have time to pick him up, they would find someone to pick up


    Antonio.


    But she went to school and came back alone no matter how terrible the weather was.


    When Antonio got good grades in exams, they would buy Antonio a lot of toys and take him to


    restaurants.


    They always met Antonio''s wishes.


    But she never had anything.


    The past was like pushing hands and finally pushing Yanis out of this family.


    Even if she hit her head, her parents wouldn''t treat her the same way they treated Antonio.


    She couldn''t even get into that house.


    Thinking of the past, Yanis wandered aimlessly for a long time.


    Zane''s call brought Yanis back to life. She collected herself and answered the call.


    As soon as the call was taken, Zane''s voice came from the phone, "Yanis, are you still at Thompson


    Residence?"


    Yanis sent a message to Zane when he left for Thompson Residence, telling him that she went to


    Thompson Residence for Antonio''s matter.


    Yanis replied, "Nope... I''ve left for a while, and I''m going home."


    "I''ll be at Thompson Residence in three to five minutes. I will pick you up."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis stopped, "Pick me up?"


    Zane hummed, "Where are you?"


    Yanis nced at the surrounding buildings, and said softly, "Go straight from the entrance of Thompson


    Residence, turn right, and then turn left at the intersection of the first signal light and you will see me."


    Zane responded, "Wait for me, I''ll be there soon."


    Yanis hummed.


    Before hanging up the phone, Zane''s deep and coaxing voice came from the phone, "Yanis, don''t be


    sad, you have me."


    Hearing Zane''s voice from the phone, Yanis'' gloomy emotions dissipated in an instant, "Okay, I''ll wait


    for you to take me home."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis walked to the roadside to wait for Zane.


    Vehicles came and went.


    Soon Yanis saw the familiar ck Bentley.


    The car stopped steadily where she was standing.


    Before she stepped forward, Zane opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Yanis."


    Yanis looked up.


    Zane walked up to Yanis in a few steps and hugged her into his arms, "Did they bully you?"


    Yanis reached out and hugged Zane, resting her head on his shoulder, "No."


    After speaking, Yanis held Zane even tighter and said softly, "Zane, hold me tighter."


    Hearing the sound, Zane tightened his embrace a little bit.


    The two hugged for a while as if no one was there before getting into the car.

 Chapter 413 Moved to Tears?

    Chapter 413 Moved to Tears?


    Chapter 413 Moved to Tears?


    They hadn''t gone shopping together for a long time.


    So after returning to the downtown, Zane and Yanis went shopping and ate at the restaurant.


    Yanis originally wanted to buy some food to cook at home, but Zane proposed to eat outside.


    So Yanis simply took Zane to a fancy one.


    Yanis and Ste ate there once before. The food was pretty good.


    Bonnie said that they could frequent this restaurant in the future.


    The owner was young, probably in her early thirties.


    Ste should already have known her. Thest time they went there, the owner served them many


    unordered dishes for free.


    "Wee."


    When Yanis and Zane entered, the owner was talking to the cashier. She greeted Yanis when seeing


    her.


    Yanis smiled back, not expecting that she would still remember her.


    "Didn''t Stee?"


    Yanis nodded, "I wasn''t with Ste today. We''lle together next time."


    The hotness nodded, "Just the two of you?"


    Yanis hummed, "Yes."


    The restauratrice asked the waiters to lead them to a table by the window.


    The view from there was pretty good. They could see pedestriansing and going.


    Yanis took the menu from the waiter and handed it to Zane, "Would you like to order now?"


    Zane took the menu and ordered Yanis'' favorite dish.


    Then he handed it back to the waiter.


    Yanis reached out and stopped, "What about yours?"


    Zane said, "I''ll have the same."


    Yanis looked at the person sitting opposite her and felt a little moved.


    In the past, Zane didn''t know what she liked and didn''t care about her feelings.


    But now, he put her first.


    "That''s all, thank you."


    Zane handed the menu to the waiter.


    The waiter took it and said, "Okay, please wait a moment."


    After the waiter left, Zane got up and sat next to Yanis, pulling her into his arms, "Yanis, there are so


    many people. If you cry, people willugh at you."


    Maybe because of what happened at Thompson Residence, Zane almost moved Yanis to tears.


    Yanis didn''t cry out loud, but her tears kept trickling down.


    In the end, she buried her head in Zane''s arms and cried, without paying much attention to her


    appearance now.


    Zane said a few words at the beginning. Later, he just patted Yanis on the back lightly,forting her


    like she was a child.


    Yanis soon felt better.


    When the food was served, she calmed down.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Zane looked at her. "Do you want me to go with you?"


    Yanis shook her head quickly. "No, I''ll be back soon."


    After saying that, Yanis got up and went to the bathroom.


    As soon as he left, her phone on the table rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, Zane nced in the direction of the bathroom, hesitated, and answered the


    phone.


    When the call was got through, Zane immediately said, "Yanis went to..."


    "Yanis! Did someone bully you? Did Zane mistreat you? Wait, we wille over and kill this jerk!"


    Before Zane could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the voice on the phone.


    Holding the phone, Zane was silent for a few seconds, "It''s Zane."


    The person on the other side was silent for a long time, as if strangled.


    Zane continued, not caring about the reaction from the other end of the line, "I didn''t mistreat Yanis,


    and I won''t. Yanis just went to the bathroom. She''ll be back in a moment..."


    Before Zane finished speaking, he saw Yanising out. "She''s back, I''ll pass her the phone."


    "Okay... okay."


    Seeing Zane was on the phone, Yanis was going to sit down beside Zane.


    Zane handed the phone to Yanis, and said softly, "It''s Ste."


    Yanis took the phone and answered, "Ste?"


    Because she was crying just now, her voice sounded a bit hoarse.


    Hearing Yanis''s voice, Ste asked Yanis tentatively, "Yanis, you haven''t been bullied, have you?"


    "What?"


    Ste said, "Just now the restauratrice said you were bullied and crying in the man''s arms. She even


    sent me a photo. I was about to take a taxi to teach the scumbag a lesson!"


    Hearing Ste''s words, Yanis nced at Zane''s face.


    Zane also happened to look at her, with a bit of indescribable grievance in his eyes.


    Yanis coughed lightly, "Nonsense, but he did something that deeply touched me just now."


    Ste raised her voice when she heard Yanis''s words, "So you were moved to tears?"


    "Yeah."


    "Yanis, wow!"


    After speaking, Ste hung up the phone.


    But a secondter, Yanis received Ste''s messages.


    Three messages in a row.


    Yanis'' phone was still in his hand. She couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw them.


    "It seems that I didn''t leave a good impression on them."


    Yanis looked at Zane upon hearing that. "The first time I met Ste, it was at the gate of the Civil Affairs


    Bureau."


    When Zane heard what Yanis said, he turned to her and said, "The gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Yanis nodded, "You said we were getting divorced. I told Albi I''d wait for you at the Civil Affairs Bureau


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    gate. I waited for you for hours, but you didn''t show up."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Zane frowned slightly, "I''m d I didn''te that day."


    After Yanis replied to Ste, she put down her phone, "It''s all over, so I won''t mention it."


    "Yanis."


    "Yes?"


    "Sorry."


    Zane suddenly apologized.


    Yanis was slightly taken aback. She looked at Zane, "What for?"


    Zane didn''t speak. He took the fork and knife and handed them to Yanis. "Let''s start to eat."


    Yanis took the tableware and didn''t ask any more questions.


    The taste was as good asst time.


    By the time the two left, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    "Wait here, I''ll go get the car," Zane said softly.


    When they came, there was no ce in the parking lot.


    So the car was parked somewhere else.


    Yanis looked at him, "I''ll go with you."


    Zane hummed, took Yanis''s hand, and walked towards the parking direction.


    "Are you crazy? Were you dead? What''s the point of saying it now?"


    Having taken a few steps, they heard a familiar voice.


    The voice was a little sharp, and Yanis recognized it.


    It was the owner of the restaurant.

 Chapter 414 Sister, Im Sick

    Chapter 414 Sister, I''m Sick


    Chapter 414 Sister, I''m Sick


    Yanis paused and looked over.


    From her perspective, she could only see two figures but couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    Zane whispered, "Do you want to have a look?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Forget it..."


    "Listen, stay away from Ste, she''s better off without you! If you dare to harass her, I will kill you!"


    Those words sounded a bit harsh.


    Yanis nned to leave with Zane, but hearing it, she stopped.


    Not only because the restautratice sounded cruel, but also because she mentioned Ste''s name.


    When Yanis met Ste at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Ste said that the reason for their divorce was that


    her husband''s first love came back with a baby expected.


    At that time, Yanis was wondering if she would be the same as Ste, abandoned outside the Civil


    Affairs Bureau, and crying in the street after she and Zane got a divorce.


    So when Ste talked about her own story, Yanis didn''t get it entirely.


    She just got the general idea.


    Seeing Yanis stop, Zane also stopped, "Do you want to go over and have a look?"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. When she was about to speak, she heard a loud p.


    The person must have used a lot of strength because the p was very loud in this quietness.


    "Did you hear me?" The restauratrice''s voice sounded again, more fiercely than before.


    The man''s voice was a little hoarse, "I... I regret it."


    "Regret? It''s toote!"


    She sounded she was in rage. When she yelled, her voice was obviously cracked.


    The man didn''t speak for a long time.


    Yanis frowned and pulled Zane to leave. The restauratrice just happened toe out from a corner.


    The three of them met head-on.


    The restauratrice paused, looking at Yanis and Zane who were standing a few steps away from her.


    Yanis said, "We are going to get the car."


    Therestauratrice nodded, raised her hand, and brushed her hair casually. "Well, did you hear it all?"


    Yanis didn''t deny it, but she still exined, "It''s coincident."


    Her awkward exnation made the restauratrice chuckle, "You don''t need to exin. I was just


    teaching the scumbag a lesson."


    As soon as she said that, the scumbag she mentioned came out of the shadows. He looked at Yanis


    and Zane first, then at the restauratrice. "You have punished me. Can you..."


    "No!"


    Before the man could finish speaking, the restauratrice interrupted, "You''d better disappear in front of


    me now, or I don''t know what will happen to you."


    The man swallowed back his words, but he obviously had no intention of leaving.


    The restauratrice didn''t want to waste time here. She looked at Yanis and Zane. "Bye. I have to go


    back."


    Yanis nodded, "Bye."


    Then Yanis pulled Zane to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when they passed by the man, the man streched out his hand and grabbed Yanis.


    Zane kicked him almost immediately.


    The man staggered back, barely standing steady.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Yanis didn''t expect that the man would pull her suddenly, nor did she expect Zane to react so quickly.


    This sudden episode made both Yanis and the restaurant owner startled.


    "Ms. Thompson."


    The restauratrice took a step forward and blocked the man, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you on his behalf,


    he... he didn''t mean it, he..."


    Yanis stretched out his hand and gently pulled Zane, then blocked Zane behind her. She looked at the


    hotness. "Is he here for Ste?"


    The restauratrice nodded, then looked at Yanis and said softly, "Ms. Thompson, don''t worry, I won''t tell


    him anything about Ste."


    Originally, it wouldn''t have got Yanis involved, especially now.


    But the man pulled Yanis.


    Yanis didn''t respond to the restauratrice but looked up at the man standing behind her, who hadn''t


    reacted yet, and asked aloud, "Do you know me?"


    If they didn''t know each other, why did he grabbed and stopped her suddenly?


    The man didn''t collect himself until several secondster. It can be seen how hard Zane kicked him just


    now.


    The man nodded, "I saw you with Ste before, so... I wanted to ask you about how Ste''s doing


    recently."


    Hearing the man''s exnation, Yanis frowned slightly, "Are you stalking her?"


    The man shook his head in panic, "No, I saw you guys together by ident once, and I wanted to say


    hello to Ste back then, but..."


    The man hesitated for a few seconds, then said, "Can you tell me where Ste is now? I want to talk to


    her..."


    "I''m not going to tell you."


    Before the man finished speaking, Yanis interrupted aloud, "I don''t know anything between you and


    Ste, and I won''t get involved."


    After speaking, Yanis looked at the restauratrice standing aside, "Bye."


    The restauratrice nodded. "Safe drive."


    Yanis didn''t stay any longer. She pulled Zane. "Zane, let''s go home."


    Zane nced at the man with cold eyes, then took Yanis'' hand and led Yanis towards the car.


    After they left, the restauratrice looked at the man with a cold face, " Luca, do you know who she is?


    Do you want to die?"


    Luca frowned. He could still feel the pain from Zane''s kick. Hearing this, he hummed in a low voice, "I


    know."


    "Then how dare you touch her just now?"


    "I just want to ask about Ste." After Luca finished speaking, he looked at Maggie. "Sis, I know I''ve


    made mistakes, but I really love Ste. I..."


    "What''s the point of saying this now? Can you turn back the time? " Maggie interrupted Luca''s words


    impatiently, and said in a deep voice, "I warn you, you''d better stay away from Ste before breaking


    up with that bitch. Otherwise, I won''t be merciful to you."


    Maggie turned around and was about to leave after threatening him.


    Yet the next second, Luca''s voice came from behind, "Sister, I''m sick."

 Chapter 415 You Shouldnt Bother Her

    Chapter 415 You Shouldn''t Bother Her


    Chapter 415 You Shouldn''t Bother Her


    When Maggie heard it, she stopped on her track and turned around dully, "What did you say?"


    Luca looked at Maggie, his voice very light. "I have the same symptoms as our mother."


    When Maggie heard Luca''s words, her expression changed slightly. "When did you find out?"


    Luca whispered, "One and a half months ago. I stayed in the hospital for a month and then stayed at


    home for some time. Some indicators have dropped now, but the doctor said maybe I only have ten


    years to live."


    Maggie frowned. "So you want Ste to take care of you? Why would she?"


    Hearing Maggie''s words, Luca shook his head. "No, that''s not what I want. I just want to make up for


    her in the rest of my life. After all, we were together for more than ten years..."


    "Luca, you and Ste were together for ten years. But you abandoned her for your first love. Even if


    you are going to die tomorrow, you shouldn''t bother her. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Luca stared at Maggie for a while, then sighed softly, "I understand."


    Maggie took a deep breath, turned around, and walked towards the restaurant. Then she paused.


    "Come in."


    Luca stood there and looked at Maggie''s back, hesitating for a few seconds before going in.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ...


    The ck Bentley was driving along the wide road at constant speed.


    Yanis leaned on the passenger seat, looked at the shing buildings outside the window, and couldn''t


    help but sigh.


    Even though her sigh was very light, Zane heard it. He reached out and gently took Yanis'' hand.


    Yanis looked at Zane.


    Zane also looked at Yanis.


    "They''ll take care of their own things."


    Yanis hummed, "I know."


    She suddenly became emotional, probably because she thought of the scene when she met Ste at


    the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    At that time, she was also full of fear.


    When Zane mentioned the divorce, she agreed without much hesitation.


    No one else knew how sad she was.


    Fortunately, after going through so many things, they got back together.


    Thinking of this, Yanis held Zane''s hand.


    Back at D-king Castle, Zane wanted to talk to Yanis.


    But Albi called suddenly, saying that there was something wrong with the project n submitted two


    days ago. Zane needed to take a look.


    "I''ll finish it soon. Take a bath and go for a rest." Zane came in, talking to Yanis while changing his


    shoes.


    Yanis looked at him, "Work?"


    Zane responded, "I''ll be back soon."


    Yanis changed her shoes. "Go ahead, I''ll rest on the sofa for a while."


    Zane wanted to say something, but after noticing Yanis''s expression, he nodded, "I''ll be back in about


    half an hour."


    After finishing speaking, he leaned over and hugged Yanis, then turned around and entered the study.


    After he left, Yanis took a ss of water and sat down on the sofa.


    Thinking of what happened tonight, Yanis hesitated for a while and then opened Ste''s Facebook.


    But before she could decide what to say to Ste, Sandy called.


    Yanis answered her call first.


    "Yanis."


    Yanis said, "Sandy, what''s wrong?


    "Do you have any ideas recently? Can you design another bracelet or ring for me? "


    "Same asst time?"


    Sandy murmured, "Up to you. Anyway, this show will almost end next week."


    Yanis responded, "I''m afraid it will take two or three days to design and make it. Wouldn''t it bete?"


    Sandy said, "I made a deal with my uncle, and he will help."


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    There was some noise on Sandy''s phone. She was probably on the crew.


    Thinking of what had happened tonight, Yanis hesitated for a moment, and asked Sandy softly, "Sandy,


    do you know the owner of the restaurant we went tost time?"


    Sandy was slightly taken aback hearing what Yanis said. "The one we went tost time?"


    Yanis hummed.


    "I know. She is the sister of my sister''s ex-husband. Her name is Maggie. She is a very nice person."


    After speaking, Sandy asked Yanis with a puzzle, "What''s wrong? Why do you ask? "


    Yanis didn''t tell Sandy what happened tonight. She was very aware of Sandy''s temper, especially she


    was always protective of Ste. She could do silly things on impulse.


    "It''s okay, just a random question. We went there tonight and met her again."


    Sandy said, "I thought something happened."


    Yanis smiled, "No."


    "By the way, Yanis, are you and your husband avable the night after tomorrow?"


    "The night after tomorrow?"


    Sandy hummed, "It''s my birthday. I want to have dinner with you."


    Yanis replied, "No problem."


    "Sandy, the camera is on!"


    Someone called Sandy in the background.


    "Coming!"


    Sandy said, "Yanis, I got to work now. Bye."


    Yanis hummed, "Bye."


    She hung up the call and returned to Ste''s Facebook.


    It was showing that Ste was typing...


    Yanis waited a while and received a message sent by Ste. "Yanis, I heard from Sandy earlier that


    you can design. Can you do me a favor?"


    Yanis replied, "What is it? Tell me."


    "I bought a small apartment downtown for Sandy as a birthday present. Do you know anything about


    interior design?"


    "I know a little bit but I''m not professional. I can introduce you to a professional designer if you want.


    After a while, Ste called.


    Yanis answered, "Ste."


    Ste said, "Yanis, am I bothering you?"


    Yanis said, "Nope, I''m alone."


    Ste sighed, "Where''s Mr. Lawrence?"


    "He''s busy in his study," Yanis said.


    Ste said, "Yanis, I think you can do it. There is no need to hire a professional."


    Yanis hesitated, "But I only know those theories. Do you trust me?"


    Ste replied, "Then I''ll be your first client."


    Yanis smiled, "What''s the name of that apartment?"


    After Ste told her, she chuckled, "What a coincidence!"

 Chapter 416: If I Refuse, I Will Be Such A Fool

    Chapter 416: If I Refuse, I Will Be Such A Fool


    Chapter 416: If I Refuse, I Will Be Such A Fool


    It took Ste a while to figure out. "Oh yes, you seemed to be at Linen Bay before, right?"


    Yanis hummed. "Aren''t the apartments there all decorated by the developer? Why do you have to redo


    it?"


    Ste said, "I sent Sandy pictures of the interior design, but she didn''t like it, so I thought about doing it


    again. Anyway, she is not in a hurry to move in it right now."


    "Then I suggest finding a more professional designer. Shall I introduce one for you?"


    "What about you? Aren''t you good at this?"


    Yanis smiled and said, "After all, I specialize in jewelry design. I really haven''t rted experience in


    interior design. It will be a waste of your time and money if I can''t get it right."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can start with this project."


    "After all, this is for Sandy. Let''s find a professional."


    With Yanis''s refusal, Ste didn''t press on. "Then can you find someone more professional, please?"


    "Just go straight to Bonnie."


    Ste was a little shocked. "Bonnie?"


    Yanis said gently, "She can only design wedding dresses, but her boyfriend is adept at this."


    Ste groaned, "Mr. Hughes actually knows this? Bonnie said before that he is just a jerk."


    Listening to Ste''s words, Yanis chuckled lightly. "Myles learned a lot before, mostly for Bonnie."


    Ste clicked her tongue twice. "It''s really enviable. When will I meet such a man?"


    Hearing Ste''s words, Yanis couldn''t help thinking about what had happened tonight.


    "Ste, tonight when Zane and I went to that restaurant we went to thest time, we met someone."


    "Luca?"


    As soon as Yanis finished speaking, Ste asked.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Yanis heard the name, she was still a little startled at first.


    However, what Sandy said before shed through her mind, and she immediately realized it. "Yes, it


    seemed he was asking about you, and the restaurant owner even started fighting with him."


    Ste smiled, "Maggie was also a hooligan before. She was a fighter, and her skills were not bad."


    "Then you... Do you want to meet him?"


    Ste said, "No, no need to. Maggie called me just now and said she met you there tonight. Luca was


    kicked by Mr. Lawrence. Say thank you to him for me. "


    Yanis didn''t know how to respond for a while, and finally, she could only hum. "Okay."


    "I''ll talk to Bonnie about the design tomorrow." Ste took the opportunity to change the subject.


    Yanis hummed. "Okay."


    After that, the two casually chatted for a few words and then hung up the phone.


    After Yanis ended the conversation with Ste, Zane just came out of the study.


    "Why haven''t you got up yet?" Seeing that Yanis was still sitting on the sofa, Zane stepped forward and


    sat down beside her. He naturally rested his chin on Yanis''s shoulder. "Still thinking about what


    happened tonight?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Are you done?"


    Zane hummed. "The rest of the matter will be discussed at thepany tomorrow."


    "It''s gettingte, let''s go rest."


    Zane hummed yes, stood up, and gave his hand to Yanis.


    Yanis looked at the bonny hand with slender fingers in front of her, and put her hand into it.


    It had be her habit hard to break.


    After Zane went upstairs and returned to the room, he first went to help Yanis prepare the bath water,


    and then took Yanis'' pajamas from the closet. "You go wash up, I will go to the guest room."


    Yanis looked at him with an indescribable feeling.


    Sometimes people had a sudden impulse.


    When that idea came up, the words had already blurted out. "You... Why don''t we take a shower


    together?"


    Yanis regretted it the moment she said that.


    But obviously, it was toote.


    Zane''s eyes darkened a little, and he just looked at her like that.


    Yanis pursed her lower lips, and quickly took the pajamas from Zane''s hand. "Forget it. Go to the guest


    room."


    Finishing her words, she turned and ran into the bathroom.


    Zaneughed low. "You have already proposed it. If I refuse, I will be such a fool."


    Yanis was speechless.


    Impulse was something dangerous.


    That was really true.


    Because of a momentary impulse, they were making out for several hours.


    After finishing it, she was tired all over with no more strength.


    She was carried into the bathroom by Zane and then carried back to bed after washing up.


    The moment when she touched the bed, Yanis felt tired even from breathing.


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis hummed weakly, then moved her fingers, trying to grab Zane''s hand. But she was too tired and


    just responded with a dazed goodnight. Soon, she fell asleep.


    Looking at the person who fell asleep so fast, a smile went across Zane''s lips. He put his hand on


    Yanis''s forehead, then lowered his head and kissed her eyebrows. He whispered good night.


    ...


    Early the next morning, after Yanis opened her eyes, Zane was not in bed.


    A note on the pillow caught her attention.


    [I made breakfast. After you wake up, you can heat it and eat. Call me after breakfast. Love you!]


    Yanis also thought it was normal to say these words before, but when she saw the two words, Yanis felt


    that her face was very hot.


    It was clear that she should have passed the stage of blushing, but at that moment, she still blushed for


    no reason.


    Putting the post-it notes on the bedside table, Yanis lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Even though she had slept all night, Yanis still felt a little weak at the moment when her feet stepped on


    the carpet.


    If it wasn''t for a little buffer, Yanis would probably fall directly to the ground.


    Thinking of the sex with Zanest night, Yanis''s face seemed to get hot again.


    She quickly entered the bathroom, and after washing, she felt a little better.


    Breakfast was bread and coffee. He should have gone out to buy the bread and made the coffee


    himself.


    When Yanis was ready to eat, she sent a message to Zane.


    Originally, she wanted to give him a video call, but after thinking about it, Zane must be busy at this


    point.


    As soon as the message was sent, Zane made a video call to her.


    Yanis looked at the video invitation that popped up and clicked on the answer.


    After connecting, Zane''s face, which had been fascinating her appeared on the phone screen.


    "You already up?"


    Yanis hummed yes and nced at the background behind him. "Aren''t you busy?"


    "I just returned to my office after the meeting," Zane said. Then he suddenly approached closer to the


    camera, and said in a low voice, "Yanis, you worked hardst night, eat more to regain your energy."


    Upon hearing this Yanis''s hand holding the mobile phone had a tic, and almost dropped her phone into


    the coffee cup in front of her. "I''m... I''m having breakfast."


    After speaking, Yanis blushed and hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 417: It Was Not a Real Divorce

    Chapter 417: It Was Not a Real Divorce


    Chapter 417: It Was Not a Real Divorce


    At the same time, in the Lawrence Group''s Building.


    The president''s office was on the top floor.


    Zane saw Yanis suddenly hang up the call, the corners of his lips lifted, and he couldn''t stop smiling.


    Just as he was about to call again, someone knocked on the door of his office.


    Zane paused, put the phone on the table, and raised his eyes. "Come in."


    The door was pushed open, and Albi walked in first. "Mr. Lawrence is here."


    Miller followed Albi into the room.


    Zane looked up at Miller, then stood up. "What brings you here?"


    Miller walked towards the lounge area and said as he walked, "Are you done?"


    Zane hummed. "Do you want something to drink? Coffee or something else?"


    Miller sat down on one side of the sofa. "No, I''m good."


    When Albi heard Miller''s words, he left the office and gave privacy to Zane and Miller.


    After Albi left the office, Zane personally helped Miller get a ss of water and put it in front of him.


    Then he sat down in the seat opposite Miller.


    After being busy with Lawrence Group''s business, it was the first time that the father and son sat


    together for a serious talk.


    "When will you and Yanis remarry?"


    Zane was a bit taken aback by Miller''s sudden question, but he quickly came back to his senses.


    "There is no need."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Miller looked up at him abruptly. "What do you mean?"


    Zane said in a low voice, "We haven''t really divorced inw."


    Miller looked at Zane in shock.


    Zane did not hide the truth from Miller and generally told him .


    When he was with Yanis back then, it was indeed an agreement, and it was even clearly written in


    ck and white.


    Either the five-year period expired, or Neve came back, and they would divorce.


    It was just that sometimes the meaning expressed by the wording depended on how it was understood.


    And it could be interpreted in different ways by different people.


    Back then, Yanis didn''t ask any question. Maybe she just took a pen and signed it without carefully


    reading what was actually written in the agreement at that time.


    Zane looked at it and felt that Yanis was really naive.


    To put it nicely, Yanis was naive, but to put it harshly, Yanis was stupid.


    It was just that Zane didn''t think so much at the time, and he naturally had his own ns in mind.


    So, he quickly got the marriage certificate with Yanis.


    The reason why he went to find Yanis in the first ce was probably that she ran into his arms when


    they met for the first time.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    If it wasn''t for the wall behind him, both of them would have fallen to the ground.


    When his back hit the wall, he felt like he was going to be smashed right into the wall.


    It was clear that she had bumped into him, but before he could speak, she preempted him and asked


    aggressively, "Don''t you look at the road when you walk? Don''t you know how to avoid people when


    you see them?"


    Before he could refute it, the little girl blushed suddenly, then turned and ran away.


    He seemed frozen in ce, watching the petite figure run away before he returned to his senses.


    So, for him, he didn''t fall in love with Yanis during the five years of marriage.


    But it was premeditated.


    From the time she threw herself into his arms, to graduating from high school and college and then


    starting to work, he admitted that he had really thought about Neve back then, but it was just a


    momentary trance.


    Because at a certain moment, he seemed to see the figure of another person in Neve, and only then


    did he have that momentary trance.


    Being able to get along with Neve might have been because of their blood tie, which made him feel that


    Neve was a good girl, or it was because of some thoughts in his heart, which made him a little


    confused and couldn''t tell what the feeling really was. Was it from Neve or his longing for someone?


    Before Neve had nned on him, he also thought about just staying with Neve like this.


    But he didn''t expect that at that time, everyone in the Lawrence family, except Lucia, opposed him


    being with Neve.


    Including Anika.


    In the beginning, he also didn''t understand why everyone was against it.


    But after what happened with Neve and those episodes which let him down came one after another, he


    finally woke up.


    It turned out that his feeling for Neve was only because Neve looked like another person for a certain


    moment.


    Later, when Neve left Manches City and the Lawrence family began arranging various blind dates for


    him, Yanis became his first choice.


    When he understood what kind of person Neve was, he made everyone feel that he and Yanis didn''t


    have a good rtionship.


    Even Yanis felt that he only had Neve in his heart.


    He lied to everyone, including himself.


    He wanted to protect Anika and make sure Yanis would not be the next Anika.


    So, these years, he even lied to himself.


    He thought that what he did was for Yanis and to protect her.


    Yet, the person who hurt her the most was neither Neve nor a member of the Lawrence family, but


    himself.


    After hearing what Zane said about the past, Miller was silent for a long time before asking, "Does


    Yanis know about this?"


    Zane shook his head. "She doesn''t know yet."


    "Aren''t you going to confess to her?"


    Zane tightened his folded fingers slightly. "I''ll wait for a good moment."


    Miller nodded. "Yanis has also suffered many grievances over the years, and these grievances have all


    been caused by you personally."


    Zane hummed. "I know."


    After speaking, Zane looked up at Miller. "You came here just to ask me when I''m going to remarry


    Yanis?"


    When Miller heard Zane''s words, the expression on his face was obviously unnatural.


    Zane didn''t push him and sat quietly waiting for Miller to speak.


    After a ehile, Miller said, "A phone call came from the detention center, saying she tried to kill herself


    out of blue while we were having dinnerst night, and she almost died."


    After hearing Miller''s words, Zane was silent for a few seconds. "Are you going to take a look?"


    Miller did not immediately respond to Zane''s words but extended his hand to take the water that Zane


    had poured just now. He held the water ss, and gently rubbed the ss with his fingers. "I''ll go and


    have a check."


    "Then I''ll ask Albi to take you there."


    No matter what Lucia did, no matter how heinous she was, she was an important person to Miller.


    Miller probably gave Lucia all the good things in his life.


    Zane was not Miller.


    Therefore, some decisions couldn''t be made by Miller, nor could he make any choices for himself.


    Miller waved his hand, reached out, and put the water ss on the table. He said gently, "No need to


    drive me there. I''ll go and have a look by myself."

 Chapter 418: Dont Be Mean To Yanis And Anika Again

    Chapter 418: Don''t Be Mean To Yanis And Anika Again


    Chapter 418: Don''t Be Mean To Yanis And Anika Again


    Hearing what Miller said, Zane didn''t say anything more and hummed gently. "Okay, call me if you need


    anything."


    Miller nodded and stood up. When he was about to leave, Miller stopped, turned, and looked at Zane


    who followed him. Then he said gently, "Now the business is almost done. Bring Yanis home more


    often when you have time."


    Hearing this, Zane responded, "Okay."


    After Zane''s rtionship with Nealon was exposed, Zane rarely went to the old mansion.


    Miller and others could naturally feel such a change.


    Miller nodded. "You don''t have to walk me out. I won''t keep bothering you since you''re busy with your


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    work."


    Zane still insisted on apanying him to the gate of thepany. After watching him get into the car


    and drive away, Zane looked away.


    Just when he was about to turn and leave, a red supercar stopped in front of thepany.


    Zane paused.


    Zane naturally recognized this car.


    It was Phoebe''s.


    After it stopped, Phoebe got out of the car.


    Zane stood at the door without moving and waited for Phoebe toe over. Then he asked, "Why are


    you here?"


    Phoebe was a little embarrassed. Although Willy made a fuss in Lawrence''s familyst time, Zane was


    not there at that time, Phoebe knew that Anika must have told Zane what happened that day.


    If it wasn''t because she was really desperate now, then she wouldn''t havee to Zane.


    But at this moment, facing Zane''s cold face, Phoebe seemed to be strangled by someone, unable to


    speak a word.


    Phoebe pursed her lower lip. "Zane, I... I want to ask you a favor."


    Zane stared at Phoebe for a few seconds. "Get inside and we''ll talk."


    After finishing speaking, Zane turned around first and walked inside.


    "Have someone park the car and don''t block the door."


    It took Phoebe a few seconds to react and followed Zane. After entering the Lawrence Group''s


    building, he handed the car key to the security guard standing at the door. "Please move the car, thank


    you."


    "Okay."


    Phoebe turned around and followed Zane.


    Standing in front of the elevator door, Phoebe was still a little nervous. "I saw uncle''s car just now. Has


    hee to thepany?"


    Zane hummed.


    The elevator door opened, and Zane stepped into the elevator.


    Phoebe followed Zane in.


    "What do you need?"


    After the elevator doors closed, Zane asked a question.


    After hearing Zane''s words, Phoebe turned to look at Zane''s face, and then said softly, "I want to open


    a studio, but some procedures are a handful, so... I want to ask you to talk to the people you know."


    "Interior design?"


    Phoebe hummed. "This is what I learned originally, and I have designed a lot over the years. I want to


    open a studio and focus on my career."


    "Do you want to open it or do your parents want you to open it?"


    Phoebe didn''t quite understand the meaning of Zane''s words, but she still said truthfully, "I wanted to


    open it, and it has nothing to do with them."


    "Where is the location?"


    " In the CBD area of the city."


    Hearing this, Zane nced at Phoebe''s face. "Where did the moneye from?"


    "My father and mother gave it to me, and some I earned from previous projects. I also asked my friends


    to lend me some money."


    Speaking of this, Phoebe paused and said, "I didn''t ask my grandparents for money."


    Zane didn''t answer Phoebe''s words and walked out of the elevator after the elevator stopped.


    Phoebe looked at the unruffled expression on Zane''s face, and couldn''t help bing nervous.


    Following Zane into the office, Phoebe was afraid that Zane wouldn''t believe what she had just said, so


    she took the initiative to say, "Zane, if you don''t believe me, you can call grandparents and ask them, I


    really didn''t ask them for money."


    Zane walked to one side of the sofa and sat down, then nced at Phoebe''s face. "It''s enough?"


    Phoebe didn''t expect Zane to ask such a question suddenly, she didn''t react for a while.


    Zane asked again, "Is there enough money to open a studio?"


    Only then did Phoebee to her senses. "It''s almost enough. I''m going to put the house I bought


    before on the mortgage and it will be almost enough."


    After hearing Phoebe''s words, Zane picked up his mobile phone and called Albi toe inside.


    Phoebe stood aside awkwardly, and she didn''t sit down.


    After Zane finished making the phone call, he looked at her and said, "Sit."


    Phoebe hesitated for a while and then stepped forward and sat down on the seat opposite Zane.


    Albi came very quickly. After opening the office door anding in, Albi was inexplicably nervous when


    he saw Phoebe sitting on the sofa.


    He wondered how Phoebe got in here.


    The security didn''t stop her?


    The secretary at the door didn''t even notify him?


    Just as he was thinking about how to handle the matter, Zane said, "Transfer a sum of money from the


    Albi was shocked. After hearing Zane''s words, he said in a dull voice, "I beg your pardon?"


    Seeing Albi''s reaction, Zane frowned slightly. "Transfer some money to Phoebe''s ount."


    Then Zane turned to look at Phoebe. "How much is the difference?"


    "Five... half a million."


    Zane looked at Albi.


    Albi understood. "I''ll inform the finance department to transfer it to Miss Lawrence."


    Zane signaled to Albi.


    Albi bowed slightly, turned, and left the office.


    As soon as Albi left, Phoebe turned to look at Zane. "Zane, you..."


    "In any case, Anika and I are not from the Lawrence family after all, and this cannot be changed."


    Zane interrupted Phoebe. "The money I give you should be what you deserve, so you don''t have to


    think I''m helping you out."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Phoebe knew that Anika must have told Zane about the drama in the old


    mansionst time.


    For a while, Phoebe felt a little embarrassed. "Zane, actually I..."


    "I''ll let Albi take care of the things in your studio for you. As for the rest, you can figure it out yourself."


    Phoebe never thought that Zane would be so easy-going today.


    Before she came, she had already thought about how to beg Zane to help her.


    But he didn''t expect Zane to offer the help so directly.


    Perhaps having seen through what Phoebe was thinking, Zane said without much emotion, "Although


    you should take the money, the Lawrence Group is in my hands at the moment. As long as I don''t let


    go, it has nothing to do with you."


    "So, I will help you, take the initiative to solve the problem for you, and give you money with strings


    attached."


    Phoebe looked at Zane, waiting for his next words.


    "Don''t be mean to Anika or Yanis in the future, that''s my condition."


    Having said that, Zane paused for a few seconds. "Neither of them will be any threat to you, so


    you don''t have to be mean to them. If I find out that you still target them, then don''t me me for being


    rude."


    Only then did Phoebe understand.


    The reason why Zane helped her so easily was because of Yanis and Anika.

 Chapter 419: Marriage Fear

    Chapter 419: Marriage Fear


    Chapter 419: Marriage Fear


    Phoebe was unhappy to see Yanis before. The reason was that old Mrs. Lawrence and Mr. Lawrence


    had a favoritism towards her.


    Besides, Lucia was always talking badly about Yanis. After a long time, she felt a little disgusted by


    Yanis.


    If everything else was put aside, in all fairness, she didn''t have that much hostility towards Yanis.


    When Yanis first married Zane, she was also very kind to her.


    Thinking of this, Phoebe nodded. "I see."


    Zane hummed. "You can leave now if there''s nothing else."


    Then Zane got up, walked to the desk, opened a file, and read it.


    Phoebe stood up, looking at Zane who was sitting at the desk. "Zane, thank you."


    Zane looked up at Phoebe. "No need to."


    Phoebe hesitated for a few seconds, turned, and walked towards the door.


    When holding the doorknob, Phoebe paused, looked back at Zane again, and said gently, "Zane, as


    long as your surname is Lawrence, you are a member of the Lawrence family."


    Hearing Phoebe''s words, Zane did not reply, but whispered, "Drive safe."


    After Phoebe heard Zane''s response, she felt much better and at ease at this moment.


    As soon as Phoebe left the Lawrence Group, Rachel called.


    Phoebe didn''t answer the phone until he got in the car.


    But this was already the second call from Rachel.


    "Mom."


    "How did it go? Did that bastard make things difficult for you? Did he refuse to help you?"


    Rachel''s words were a bit harsh. If it had been before, Phoebe might have been the same.


    But today, when she heard Rachel say such mean words, she couldn''t help but frown. "Mom, watch


    your tone."


    After hearing Phoebe''s words, Rachel immediately felt a little displeased. "What''s the matter with you?


    Why are you still on that bastard''s side?"


    Phoebe started the car, and then she spoke. Her voice was obviously weaker. "I still have something to


    do."


    Phoebe was going to hang up the phone after finished talking.


    But Rachel didn''t give her that chance at all, and said in a deep voice, "Did that bastard make things


    difficult for you and bully you? I''ll go find him now!"


    Then Rachel directly hung up the phone.


    Phoebe had a headache. She knew what kind of person Rachel was.


    With her words, she would definitelye to see Zane.


    So, Phoebe dialed the phone again.


    After the call was made, Rachel answered, "What''s wrong?"


    Phoebe leaned on the seat and said with a serious voice, "Don''t go to my brother, he didn''t bully me or


    make things difficult for me."


    When Rachel heard Phoebe''s name, she raised her voice very high, "Why are you shouting at me?


    He''s just a bastard, he..."


    "Mom!"


    Phoebe said in a deep voice, "As long as his surname is Lawrence, he is of the Lawrence family!


    Whatever you think, I see him as my brother! Also, he didn''t bully me or make things difficult for me! If


    you go find him, I won''t talk to you again in the future!"


    "Also, whether you meet Yanis or Anika in the future, you are not allowed to abuse them again!"


    "Phoebe, what''s the matter with you? Are you..."


    "If you don''t want to watch me die in front of you, you''d better remember what I just said!"


    After Phoebe finished speaking, she hung up the phone directly.


    Throwing the phone aside, she took a deep breath and then drove away from the Lawrence Group


    Building.


    As soon as the car exited the Lawrence Group Building and entered the main road, her phone rang


    again.


    Phoebe reached for the phone, and when she saw the bank notification, Phoebe''s hand holding the


    phone tightened a little.


    ...


    When Yanis received Ste''s call, she was helping Sandy draw a bracelet at home.


    She had already had a general idea, but she was not satisfied with it, and she was going to re-conceive


    it.


    The phone rang several times before Yanis answered.


    "Yanis, what are you doing? It took you so long to answer the phone."


    Yanis leaned back. "I''m helping Sandy design something. What''s wrong?"


    "I''m on my way to D-king Castle. I''ll take you there to see theyout of the house, and then I''ll ask


    Myles to go there too. He can design it."


    Yanis asked, "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Ste said, "Suddenly I remembered that Brandon is not that young anymore, why don''t we hurry up


    and prepare the house for their marriage?"


    "Sandy, is she willing to get married?"


    "She likes Brandon very much. Doesn''t she n to get married?"


    Yanis said, "No, I mean..."


    "Did Sandy tell you anything?"


    Before Yanis could finish speaking, Ste interrupted her first.


    Yanis asked what she said just now.


    Looking at Sandy''s attitude when chatting with Sandy before, it should be that she didn''t n to get


    married in this short time.


    As for Ste''s reaction at this time, it was obvious that Sandy had never mentioned this topic in front of


    Ste.


    Yanis remained silent for a few seconds, then changed the subject. "Did you tell Bonnie?"


    "Not yet, I''ll drop in on you and call herter."


    "Then youe here. I''ll ask her for you first, ok?"


    Ste hummed. "Then ask her first. See youter."


    "Good."


    After Ste hung up Yanis''s phone, she found out Sandy''s number and dialed it.


    She called Sandy, and Sandy answered quickly.


    "Ste, what''s the matter? I''m busy, I''ll call youter."


    Sandy''s voice was vague, and it sounded like she was a little far away from the phone, presumably the


    phone was in someone else''s hands.


    Even if Ste wanted to ask, she had no choice but to give up. "Okay. Call me back when you''re done."


    Sandy hummed, and asked before hanging up the phone, "Is there anything urgent?"


    Ste replied, "No, you do your work first, and I''ll go find Yanis."


    Only then did Sandy feel relieved. "Okay, I''ll call you when I''m done."


    Ste hung up the phone, thinking about what she mentioned to Yanis just now. She still felt a little


    upset.


    It might be impossible for Sandy to be affected by her marriage.


    Before she was afraid that Sandy would be affected by her bad breakup with Luca, and their


    rtionshipst for more than ten years, so she was always worried about this.


    But after hearing that Sandy had a boyfriend, Ste was relieved.


    It was just that mentioning marriage all of a sudden still made Ste feel a little startled.


    She was afraid that Sandy would be affected by her affairs, and then she would be disgusted with


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    marriage, and even scared of it.


    Ste parked the car at the gate of D-king Castle and turned off the engine, but she did not get out of


    the car.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ste found Brandon''s number and dialed it.


    After ringing a few times, Brandon answered, "Hello? Ste."


    Ste replied, "Are you busy now?"

 Chapter 420: You and Sandy Can Wait, What about Your Family?

    Chapter 420: You and Sandy Can Wait, What about Your Family?


    Chapter 420: You and Sandy Can Wait, What about Your Family?


    Brandon''s voice came from the phone. "I''m not busy."


    Ste mulled over her words, but asked directly, "Brandon, are you thirty-two this year?"


    Brandon responded with an inexplicably nervous tone, "Ste, did something happen?"


    Brandon had worried before that Sandy''s family would object to their rtionship because he was


    much older than Sandy.


    But after meeting Ste, she showed no objection.


    Brandon couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. But now Ste suddenly asked about it, Brandon still


    became nervous instantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you this because I think you''re older than Sandy."


    As if having seen through Brandon''s thoughts, Ste exined it quickly.


    After hearing Ste''s words, Brandon breathed a sigh of relief, "Ste, if you have anything to say, just


    tell me. You are making me very nervous now."


    Ste chuckled. "It''s no big deal, I just want to ask, has your family urged you to marry Sandy as soon


    as possible?"


    Ste''s question made Brandon nervous again. " Ste, did Sandy tell you something? I''m not in a


    hurry to get married. It depends on Sandy. If Sandy wants to, I will marry her. "


    Ste said, "Brandon, Sandy is quite capricious. Her thoughts may be influenced by things that happen


    around her, and she will make inappropriate decisions, so I want to ask about what''s on your mind.


    Have you ever thought about it?"


    Just as Brandon wanted to speak, Ste spoke first, "You just tell me the truth."


    Brandon was silent for a few seconds, then said, "I have thought about it."


    As soon as Ste heard Brandon''s words, she immediately understood, regardless of whether the


    Hawkins family urged Brandon or not, he had thought about it, but Brandon was more of respecting


    Sandy''s decision.


    So, the pressure to get married might have been on Brandon.


    "Have you talked to Sandy?" Ste asked.


    Brandon paused for a few seconds. "No, I don''t want to put too much pressure on her, and her career


    has just got better now. I want to wait..."


    "You can afford to wait, and Sandy can''t either." Ste interrupted Brandon. "Have you ever thought


    about your family?"


    Brandon suddenly fell silent, because Ste was telling the truth.


    Although there was no hard push on him to marry Sandy, Kason mentioned it more than once in front


    of him.


    "Ste, I will find time to talk to Sandy about this matter. If she doesn''t want to, don''t worry." Brandon


    said in a low voice, "I will exin to my mother."


    Ste wanted to say something at first, but once Sandy made a decision, it was not easy to change, so


    Ste didn''t say anything. She wanted to chat with Sandy first.


    After hanging up on Brandon''s phone, Ste opened the door and got out of the car.


    "I see your car has been parked outside for a long time, why don''t youe in?" Yanis opened the


    door for Ste and turned sideways to let Ste in.


    Ste changed her shoes at the entrance. "I was on a call."


    "I told Bonnie that Myles might not have time today, so let''s go and have a lookter. I''ll ask Bonnie to


    take some photos and show them to Myles."


    Ste responded, "All right, are you ready? Let''s go over and have a look."


    "Okay, just sit down for a while, and I''ll change my clothes."


    After beckoning Ste to sit down on the sofa, Yanis went upstairs.


    After Yanis changed her clothes, the two went out together.


    "Let''s go to Bonnie''s studio to pick her up." Yanis got into the co-pilot seat and turned her head to look


    at Ste.


    Ste responded, "Okay."


    The two went to Bonnie''s studio first from D-king Castle.


    When they arrived, Bonnie was taking a size with a client, and the two were sitting in the office inside,


    waiting for Bonnie.


    This client was a bit hard to please. He had various requirements.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the payment was great, Bonnie would have just refused the customer.


    Bonnie held back her anger and finished the job. Then she walked the client to the door and took back


    her smile. "It''s really toxic!"


    "Bonnie, when did you have such a good temper?"


    The young assistant behind Bonnie whispered.


    Bonnie nced at the little assistant''s face. "You are still young, so you don''t understand."


    The little assistant pouted. "If the man hadn''t nodded to confirm it, I think you would have gone mad."


    Bonnie sneered. "You are such a great observer."


    The little assistant smiled. "That''s right, you are the most important person in my heart!"


    Bonnie narrowed her eyes when she heard this. "Tell me what you want?"


    The little assistant coughed lightly. "Er¡­ I have a date with my boyfriend for dinner tonight, can I get off


    work at six o''clock?"


    Bonnie looked at the little assistant in front of her. "How many boyfriends have you changed?"


    "Just... three, four, five, six."


    Bonnie was a little speechless. "Little girl, can''t you find a reliable one to settle down with?"


    The little assistant curled her lips. "They all think that I have no future in doing this, and they all talk


    about marriage. They want me to resign. But, bing a top designer is my dream! I would rather


    change my boyfriend than my dream!"


    Hearing what the little assistant said, Bonnie didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Okay, get off work at 5:30. I don''t have much work for you today." Bonnie raised her hand and rubbed


    her hair. "Go fix your hair, it looks like grass!"


    The little assistant replied, "Then I have to get off work now. After all, it takes a long time to do a


    hairstyle."


    Bonnie, "You can go now."


    "Thank you, boss! You are so generous!"


    Bonnie looked at the little assistant who ran away, sighed, then turned around and entered the office


    inside.


    "I''m ready, let''s go." Bonnie looked at the two people sitting on the sofa. "We go there directly? Or let''s


    go to eat something first?"


    Ste nced at the time. "Let''s find something to eat first. It''s not something that''s in a hurry anyway."


    Bonnie changed into her coat. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a Mexican lunch!"


    "Mexican food for lunch?"


    "Why can''t we eat Mexican food at noon?" Bonnie quickly tidied up her clothes. "Let''s go."


    The three of them drove to a nearby Mexican restaurant.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Before, Bonnie and Yanis used toe to eat and sometimes bring people from the studio, so they


    knew the boss there.


    "Bonnie, nice to see you today."


    Bonnie smiled and said, "I missed you."


    The owner of this restaurant was a tough woman in her early thirties who had opened nearly a dozen


    chain stores in Manches City.


    Her business was booming.


    The owner smiled. "It''s a coincidence that I missed you too."


    Speaking of which, the owner looked at Bonnie. "Do you want to eat in the private box or the outside?"


    "Give us a private room," Bonnie said.


    "No problem, you can go upstairs. There is a small private room upstairs that is avable."


    While the owner was talking, she called the waiter over and took Bonnie and the others upstairs.

 Chapter 421: The Same Words Can Persuade Others But Not Myself

    Chapter 421: The Same Words Can Persuade Others But Not Myself


    Chapter 421: The Same Words Can Persuade Others but Not Myself


    The private room upstairs was small and suitable for three or four people.


    "Just scan the QR code here to order." The waiter''s attitude was very respectful. "If you need anything,


    just call me. I''m right at the door."


    Bonnie nodded. "Okay."


    After the waiter left the private room, Bonnie said to Yanis and Ste. "Order what you want to eat."


    Ste waved her hand. "I can eat, but don''t ask me to order."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis. "So do I."


    Yanis looked at the two helplessly. Finally, Yanis had to order all by herself.


    Bonnie knew what Yanis liked and what she didn''t like, but she and Ste had eaten together several


    times, so she probably knew some of Ste''s preferences.


    Yanis ordered the dishes and ced the order, just in time to hear Ste talking about Sandy and


    Brandon.


    "Are they fighting?"


    Ste shook her head. "No, I just called Brandon to ask something, and I always felt that Sandy was


    influenced by me in a bad way."


    Hearing Ste''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but think of the words Sandy had asked her when she was


    in the Lawrence Group that day.


    In fact, Sandy should also want to marry Brandon. Maybe it was because there were too many divorces


    around her, which made Sandy feel insecure about marriage.


    Yanis said gently, "Would you like to find some time to chat with Sandy?"


    Ste nodded. "I have this n. She''s been busy these days, so I''ll wait for her to be free."


    "Don''t think about it too much. There are a lot of divorces now, and she won''t be influenced by you just


    because you got divorced," Bonnie said.


    Ste frowned slightly. "When Sandy was in front of me, she always acted like an older sister, and I am


    the younger one. There were so many things that she would not say or show in front of me ."


    Speaking of this, Ste turned to look at Yanis. "Yanis, did Sandy turn to you?"


    When things got to this point, Yanis didn''t hide it. "Thest time Brandon came to Manches City looking


    for Zane in the Lawrence Group, I was there. We had a chat by the way."


    "What did she say?"


    "She said she was just a little scared, nothing else."


    Listening to Yanis''s words, Ste still med herself. "It''s because I didn''t set a good example for her."


    "She can''t be affected by you as an example," Bonnie said, "There are a lot of people who get married


    and then get divorced in this world, and it could be someone else. Besides, things like marriage are


    "Sometimes, when two people settle down in marriage, they have to deal with everyday life. There will


    be many trivial things and problems in marriage. The original passion will fade away bit by bit. There is


    no such thing as certainty."


    After Bonnie finished speaking, she raised her eyes, only to realize that Yanis and Ste were staring


    at her.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    Yanis couldn''t helpughing. "I''ve known you for so many years, but I didn''t realize that you have such


    insights."


    When Bonnie heard this, she nced at them. "That''s because you didn''t hear what I said before."


    "That really exins a lot."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis. "What did you say?"


    "The same words can persuade others, but not yourself."


    Bonnie choked. "You know the truth, why are you saying it?"


    Ste also said with a smile, "Bonnie, think about it. Mr. Hughes is a man who cannot be missed."


    After listening to Ste''s words, Bonnie just smiled but didn''t answer.


    Because what Yanis said just now was very appropriate.


    She could utter astonishingly long speeches to persuade others, but she couldn''t find a suitable way to


    persuade herself.


    Myles was a man who couldn''t be missed, how could she not know?


    It was just that some things seemed to be fine on the surface, but they were already underlying


    problems.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    No one was sure in the future if there would be changes that would catch them off guard.


    About what happened between Isabel and Myles'' father, Myles didn''t mention it again, and neither did


    she.


    But they were very clear that these things left an indelible mark on their hearts.


    It was always there, reminding them that scary things could happen without their knowledge.


    "Okay, can''t we talk about something more cheerful? We are having lunch. Let''s not discuss men."


    Bonnie changed the subject. "I''ll persuade her and brainwash her some other day. I''m sure she and Mr.


    Hawkins will get married soon."


    After Bonnie finished speaking, Ste held up the water ss. "Come on, let me toast you first."


    Bonnie very cooperatively picked up the ss and clinked with Ste. "Miss Thompson, please wait for


    the good news."


    The two of them drank the water as if they were drinking wine, and then they calmed down.


    "Is it Sandy''s birthday tomorrow?" Bonnie suddenly put down the ss and looked at Ste.


    Ste hummed. "I don''t know if she has time tomorrow. She would stay out of town for her birthdays in


    the past two years, and I haven''t celebrated her birthday with her in two years."


    Yanis said, "She should be free. Sandy even asked me out."


    Bonnie clicked her tongue when she heard this and looked at Ste. "Did you see that? Your own sister


    didn''t tell you anything."


    Ste pretended to sigh. "Forget it, my sister is a grown-up now. She will get married to someone one


    day."


    Yanis said, "If I have a younger brother, it''ll be different."


    When Yanis said this, she naturally didn''t consider Antonio.


    Speaking of which, Bonnie didn''t treat Ste as an outsider. She turned to look at Yanis. "Speaking of


    the younger brother, I heard from Myles that Antonio was in prison because of the scumbag?"


    Yanis hummed. "I also told the Thompson family."


    "They didn''t make things difficult for you?"


    Yanis said, "Why should they embarrass me? I didn''t ask him do those things."


    "ording to your mother''s temper, she will me you for this." Bonnie also understood Olivia.


    "I made it clear to them that I will not care about them in the future, and I will help them with Antonio''s


    affairs for thest time. After that, we will not disturb each other''s life."


    "What did they say?"


    Yanis thought about the scene at that time, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what their faces were


    like at that time. Anyway, I left after I finished speaking without looking back."


    When Bonnie heard Yanis''s words, she gave Yanis a thumbs-up. "Yanis, you have grown up! Good


    job!"


    Ste looked at Bonnie and chuckled. "Don''t bully Yanis, be careful that Zane wille after you."


    "The current Zane is no longer the old scumbag we knew. He doesn''t dare toe after me. If he


    dares to do so, I dare to encourage Yanis to kick him out!"


    Bonnie was very confident when she said that.

 Chapter 422: The Invisible Rules

    Chapter 422: The Invisible Rules


    Chapter 422: The Invisible Rules


    Yanis took a sip of water and said casually, "Then what if I stand by his side?"


    Bonnie, "..."


    Steughed straight away. "See? This means men first, friends second!"


    Bonnie sighed. "Forget it, she is Mrs. Lawrence after all, how dare she help outsiders bully her


    husband!"


    Yanis said, "So in the future, you have to be nice and don''t bully my husband as you wish."


    When Bonnie heard this, she got up straight away and reached out to pull Ste. "Ste, let''s go, we


    are women without husbands. We are not worthy of having lunch with women with husbands!"


    "Let''s go. We are not going to eat with her!"


    Yanis looked at the two and smiled helplessly. "Okay, stop joking."


    Bonnie sat down again and said gently, "This is pretty good for you."


    No one knew Yanis''s feelings for Zane better than Bonnie.


    After going round and round, they finally got back to where they started.


    Although the process in these years was a bit difficult, the result was good.


    That was nice.


    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when the three of them finished their meal.


    They were on their way to Drive to Linen Bay.


    The apartment Ste bought for Sandy was a big one.


    The apartment Yanis bought was one in the back of her apartment. There were several buildings in


    between.


    "Are you going to let Anika live here?" Bonnie nced in the direction of Yanis''s apartment and asked


    gently.


    Yanis hummed. "I told Anika that she could move in after a few days when the it gets warmer."


    "What about old Mrs. Lawrence? Do they agree?"


    Yanis nodded. "They should be fine. After all, you understand..."


    The identities of Anika and Zane were exposed, and it seemed to be really inappropriate for her to stay


    in the Lawrence family''s mansion.


    Even Mrs. Lawrence and the others had no objections, but Anika would certainly not stay there any


    longer.


    Ste parked the car. "Here we are."


    "It''s all big apartments here." Bonnie got out of the car first and nced at the building in front of her.


    Ste got out of the back seat. "Yeah, when I nned to buy one here, I just focused on a big suit. I


    thought the decoration was okay, but Sandy didn''t like it, so I wanted to have someone redesign it. It''s


    Sandy after all. She will live there, and she will live there for a long time, so it must be the style she


    likes."


    Bonnie said, "We''re starting to work on it now, and she should be able to move in during the New Year."


    "She is working outside all day, and I''m not sure to know how long she will really stay here." Ste


    closed the car door and looked up at the apartment building. "If she gets married, I want Sandy to get


    out of the entertainment business."


    When Bonnie heard this, she looked at her abruptly. "Sandy is just too young to quit."


    Ste looked away, and said in a low voice, "It''s tooplicated in the entertainment industry, and


    there are many invisible rules."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When Yanis heard Ste''s words, she said, "Sandy''s contract with Simsang Entertainment has expired.


    I heard that she wanted to go to GoTrend Entertainment."


    " GoTrend Entertainment is fine. Mr Hughes will definitely not let Sandy go through those shady things."


    Ste also heard Sandy mentioned it before, but Ste didn''t think much about it at the time, because


    she felt that it was the same no matter where she was.


    But now it was a little bit different.


    Wherever there was chaos, there was always some justice.


    "Let Sandy decide," Yanis said.


    Ste hummed. "Look at her, if she wants to keep working hard for a few years, then she should do


    what she wants to do, but my advice is that she can go back to normal life."


    Yanis reached out to take Ste''s arm and said softly, "Sandy loves her job. She knows it well."


    Bonnie also said, "Actually, it''s the same everywhere in the entertainment industry. Anyway, I trust Mr.


    Hughes. He won''t let herpany''s artists do those shady things."


    Ste looked at Bonnie upon hearing the words. "If Yanis said this, I think it is 100% reliable, but if you


    said it, I doubt there''s any partiality."


    Bonnie coughed lightly. "Come on!"


    Ste chose arge house, and the decoration looked exquisite.


    However, there were still some problems with this kind of fine decoration.


    Bonnie turned around. "I only like the bar on the balcony, and I don''t like the rest."


    Ste asked, "Isn''t it okay?"


    After speaking, Ste looked at Yanis. "What do you think, Yanis?"


    Yanis nced around the living room. "Can I say that I didn''t even like it?"


    Ste said, "Damn it! Tomorrow I''ll find someone toe over and tear it all down!"


    Bonnie smiled and looked at Ste. "What do you think of the decoration of my studio?"


    Ste reacted extremely quickly. "Your studio was designed by Myles, right?"


    Bonnie snapped her fingers. "Smart, how about it?"


    Ste nodded. "Not bad, it''s very distinctive."


    Bonnie looked proud. "That''s right, it is..."


    Having said that, Bonnie suddenly stopped speaking and looked out of the window.


    Yanis saw that Bonnie stopped suddenly while she was speaking, and walked a few steps forward to


    Bonnie''s side to take a look outside.


    The house that Ste bought for Sandy was on the tenth floor, and the scene below could be clearly


    seen.


    "What is on your mind?"


    "How could Iris be with Anika? Are they so familiar?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Before, Anika said that they met in the antique shop, so they probably have a


    shared interest."


    Bonnie shook her head. "I think... Anika probably..."


    Bonnie didn''t finish her words, but Yanis understood.


    Looking at the two people walking side by side below, Yanis said gently, "Maybe it''s because they


    found something good to discuss together."


    Bonnie sighed. "Maybe it is."


    Yanis watched Iris and Anika enter another apartment building side by side and then looked away.


    "Is that Mr. Lawrence''s sister?"


    Yanis hummed. "Yes."


    Ste nced at the apartment building where Anika and Iris went in just now. "Is that man Iris?"


    Yanis hummed again. "Yes."


    It was no secret that Iris fancied Yanis.


    It was not even a well-kept secret in Manches City.


    After all, it was quite a scene in the mall before.


    Ste looked away, "For unmarried men and women, it''s normal for them to hang out."


    Did Yanis think it was inappropriate for Iris to be with Anika?


    It was just Anika''s situation...


    To put it bluntly, Yanis was worried that Iris would mind if he knew what happened to Anika.


    However, Yanis knew about Iris''s personality.


    After all, Mr. Duncan was a decent and well-educated man. Naturally, Iris, brought up by him, would not


    be any worse.


    Thinking of it this way, Yanis had no other thoughts.


    If it could work out for Iris and Anika, it wouldn''t be bad.

 Chapter 423: He DoesnT Like Someone Like You Either!

    Chapter 423: He Doesn''T Like Someone Like You Either!


    Chapter 423: He Doesn''t Like Someone Like you either!


    Bonnie took a picture of theyout of the house and sent it to Myles. "Come over to do something


    about it when you have time, and show Ste the design as soon as possible."


    Myles replied quickly, [Got it, my queen!]


    Bonnie looked at the message that Myles sent back, and the corners of her lips could not help rising,


    and she quickly replied with an emoji.


    As soon as she looked up, she met the gazes of Yanis and Ste.


    Bonnie frankly said, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you ever seen me sending messages to my


    boyfriend?"


    After finishing speaking, Bonnie directly put away the phone. "I''ll show it to you as soon as Myles draws


    the picture."


    Ste hummed. "Okay, the fee will be charged ording at the market price. It''s all right."


    Bonnie said, "If you say that, we really can''t be friends."


    Ste said with a smile, "I''m not a man, if you don''t want to be friends, I can pay you with my body."


    Just as Bonnie was about to answer, the cell phone in her pocket rang.


    Seeing that it was the studio''s call, Bonnie answered the call. "What''s wrong?"


    "What? I see, I''ll be back now."


    Bonnie hung up the phone. "Something happened in the studio. Drive me there first, okay?"


    Ste responded, "Let''s go, we''re done here anyway."


    The three hurried out of the apartment building and went to the studio.


    "What''s going on?" Yanis asked after getting into the car.


    Bonnie said in a low voice, "There was something wrong with the dress I just made, and the client


    insisted on fullpensation, but the assistant said that the damage was man-made."


    Yanis frowned upon hearing this. "The client didn''t ept the dress when it was delivered?"


    "At that time, the little assistant delivered it in person, and even took a video for me to make sure that


    the dress wasplete when it was delivered to the customer, but now there is a sudden problem."


    "Go and have a look first," Ste said.


    When they returned to the studio, there were many people around the door.


    As soon as they got out of the car, they heard loud voices. There were several sharp and harsh voices


    After getting off the car, Bonnie went straight to the studio.


    "A bullshit studio, dare to ask for more than 100, 000 dors for such a disaster? Are you stealing


    money?"


    The little assistant was defending the studio. "Miss Daisy, you also tried it on when I sent it over, and


    you also confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the dress. Now a week has passed, and you said


    that the dress is broken, which is not convincing at all. The damage is obviously man-made."


    "Man-made? You tell me the disconnection is man-made? Are you blind?"


    The little assistant was a little aggrieved. Bonnie stepped forward and blocked her behind. "Miss Daisy,


    where is the receipt when you received the dress? Can you show me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Bonnie had a sincere smile on her face. "Since you came to the studio because of the dress problem,


    you always have to bring the receipt with you. This is the rule. You have ordered dresses from me


    several times before, so you should also know my rules. If it is our problem, I will definitely make full


    "Are you saying it''s my problem?" The woman was obviously a little tough.


    The smile on Bonnie''s face remained unchanged. "So you have to provide the receipt when you


    received the dress at that time, so that we can continue to discuss the nextpensation or solution to


    the problem."


    The woman gave Bonnie a cold look. "I lost it!"


    Bonnie smiled. "The receipt is worth hundreds of thousands. If you just throw it away, then you are


    really generous."


    After speaking, Bonnie paused, turned around, and looked at the little assistant standing behind her. "I


    have a copy of the receipt in the drawer in my office. Miss Daisy also signed it back then. You go take it


    out and let Miss Daisy confirm if it is her signature. Check the surveince camera recording that Miss


    Daisy came to the store to signst Friday."


    Bonnie''s tone was calm without any emotion.


    But such an orderly tone and attitude made the woman look a little flustered.


    The little assistant acted quickly, and directly took out the receipt and handed it to Bonnie, and then


    handed the tablet to Bonnie. "Bonnie, the recording video is also found."


    Bonnie took the receipt and handed it to the woman. "Miss Daisy, take a look, did you sign it yourself?"


    Speaking of which, Bonnie turned on the tablet and handed it to the woman. "This is the video


    recording when you signed."


    When the woman looked at these two things, the expression on her face was full of embarrassment.


    "And when you signed the receipt, my assistant also took a video for me."


    Bonnie took out her mobile phone again and found out the record of chatting with the little assistant.


    She showed the video to the woman. "Miss Daisy, the person in the dress in this video is you, right?


    You confirmed yourself at that time the dress was signed without any problems, so tell me, how did the


    lines on the dress break apart?"


    Daisy''s face was extremely embarrassed, the evidence was all in front of her, and she couldn''t deny it.


    Bonnie put away her mobile phone and looked at the crowd around the door. "Please leave, everyone,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    there''s nothing to see."


    The people at the door just wanted to see some drama so they could have something to talk about


    Now that the matter was settled like this, it would naturally be over.


    Yanis and Ste stood behind the crowd and only entered the studio together after the crowd had left.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake." After speaking, Daisy reached out to grab the broken dress on the table and


    wanted to leave.


    Bonnie reached out to stop her. "Miss Daisy, let me repair this dress for you."


    Daisy nced at Bonnie''s face. "No... No need."


    Bonnieughed. "Do I know the person in the white Audi across the street, or does she know me?"


    When Daisy heard Bonnie''s words, her face changed slightly. "I don''t understand what you are talking


    about."


    Bonnie did not speak, but withdrew her hand and walked towards the white Audi parked opposite the


    street.


    The person sitting in the co-pilot frowned when she saw Bonnie approaching.


    Bonnie walked to the side of the car, raised her hand, and knocked on the window.


    A few secondster, the car window was lowered, and Bonnie smiled when she saw the person sitting


    in the co-pilot. "Mia, do you think this is funny?"


    Mia was also calm. "I think it''s pretty funny."


    Bonnie bent slightly, put her arms on the car window, and looked at Mia closely. "Do you think I will


    shrink back if you do this? Stop dreaming. Even if I don''t want Myles, he won''t like you. You are


    nothing!"


    Bonnie''s words were rude, and her tone was cold.


    "Bonnie! Who are you scolding?"

 Chapter 424: Mr. Lawrence Checking On Her

    Chapter 424: Mr. Lawrence Checking On Her


    Chapter 424: Mr. Lawrence Checking On Her


    Bonnie stood up straight, looking at Mia who was sitting in the car. "You."


    Mia looked at Bonnie and suddenlyughed. "Bonnie, do you really think that Myles will always be so


    caring about you? Do you really think he doesn''t mind what happened back then?"


    At this time, Bonnie had to admit that Mia was really a very powerful person.


    She knew how to make her feel hurt.


    She could be extremely strong in front of Mia, but it was only when she faced this matter that she


    became powerless. There was no room for refutation.


    Bonnie just stood by the car, and her hand couldn''t help but tighten a little.


    Thoughts were spinning in her mind, but she couldn''t find a word to refute Mia''s words.


    "What? Don''t you have anything to say?" Mia''s tone was somewhat provocative.


    Bonnie suddenly fell silent, staring at Mia for a few seconds, then turned and left.


    Mia looked at Bonnie''s back and said coldly, "Bonnie, no one will hold an umbre for you all the time.


    Even Myles, he likes you and regards you as the person he cares about the most, but do you really


    think that after knowing that, he can still treat you like before? You are really naive!"


    When Bonnie heard Mia''s words, she paused. Bonnie couldn''t hold back and turned to look at her.


    "So?"


    "So you should stay away from him, and it''s best not to appear in front of him again."


    Bonnie smiled lightly. "It is my own business. What happens to me and Myles is also a matter between


    me and Myles. No matter who you are, you have no position to tell us what we should do."


    Speaking of which, Bonnie paused. "Mia, before I just thought you are not smart, but now I realize that


    you are just a dumbass."


    After Bonnie finished speaking, she turned around and entered the studio without saying anything to


    Mia.


    Daisy was still standing where she was. Seeing Bonnieing in, she looked at Bonnie with some


    embarrassment.


    There was no more expression on Bonnie''s face. She looked at the little assistant. "Is it fixed?"


    The little assistant nodded and handed the repaired gown to Bonnie. "Bonnie, take a look."


    Bonnie reached out to take it and handed it to Daisy. "After all, the dress costs more than a hundred


    thousand, it''s better for Miss Daisy to take more care of it."


    Daisy reached out to take the dress and wanted to say something, but Bonnie didn''t give her a chance


    to speak again. She looked at Yanis and Ste. "Let''s go inside."


    Yanis and Ste looked at each other, then nced at Daisy who was standing aside, and followed


    Bonnie into the studio inside.


    Yanis closed the door and looked at Bonnie. "Mia?"


    Bonnie hummed, turned around, took two sses of water from one side, and handed them to Yanis


    and Ste respectively. "It''s just for Myles. I have been fighting openly and secretly with her for so


    many years. I know very well what kind of person she is."


    Yanis frowned slightly and looked at Bonnie. "What does she want?"


    Bonnie sat down next to Yanis. "Let me not disturb Myles."


    "What does it have to do with her?"


    Bonnie couldn''t help but think of what Evan said, and frowned. "We''ll see. She can''t take advantage of


    me."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Aren''t you going to tell Myles?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "No need. Mia dared toe to me because..."


    When Bonnie said this, she paused. "Forget it, don''t talk about these unhappy things, it''s a buzz killer."


    Such a topic was somewhat depressing, and naturally, Ste and Yanis wouldn''t talk too much about it.


    Zane called before dinner.


    Yanis was nning to go back, but just received a call, so she had to wait for Zane toe over to


    Bonnie''s studio.


    Ste also went back first because of something in her mother and baby store.


    Before Zane came over, there were only Yanis and Bonnie left in the office.


    "Yanis."


    Bonnie leaned on the sofa for a long while before calling gently.


    Yanis hummed. "What''s wrong?"


    Bonnie moved a little closer to Yanis, tilted her head, and leaned on Yanis. "Yanis, tell me... How sad


    was Myles when he saw his parents lying in the funeral parlor?"


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis raised her hand and gently patted Bonnie''s head. "Has Mia


    mentioned this matter?"


    Bonnie hummed. "Actually, she was quite right in these things. Myles still felt a little bit grudged in his


    heart. After all, it was my mother who took the initiative."


    In this matter, Yanis watched Bonnie get to a dead end for so many years.


    Originally, she thought that after Bonnie and Myles made peace, it would be over.


    But Yanis realized that this matter was a scar that would never be erased, whether it was in Bonnie''s


    heart or Myles''s heart.


    At this moment, Yanis didn''t know what to say to appease Bonnie.


    It was already dark when Zane came.


    "Then I''ll go back first?" Yanis looked at Bonnie who waszily leaning on the sofa and said gently.


    Bonnie hummed. "Yeah, and I''ll go back to spend some time with my grandpater."


    Bonnie responded, "Say hello to Mr. Cooke for me. I will go to see him some other day."


    Bonnie waved her hand at Yanis. "Okay! Don''t make him wait too long."


    Yanis walked out of the studio and saw the car parked at the door at a nce.


    Zane got out of the car and opened the door for Yanis. "What did you do today?"


    Yanis bent over and sat in the car. "Mr. Lawrence, are you checking on me?"


    Zane leaned on the car door, watched Yanis sit in, and then said, "So you have to be frank and lenient."


    Yanis reached out and pulled the seat belt to fasten it. "I wanted to date a handsome guy, but I


    couldn''t."


    Zane raised his eyebrows. "Who do you want to date? Iris? Ivan?"


    Seeing Zane''s serious expression, Yanis couldn''t helpughing. "Guess."


    Zane looked at Yanis who was sitting in the co-pilot and lovingly raised his hand to gently rub Yanis''s


    head. "I don''t want to guess."


    After finishing speaking, Zane raised his hand, closed the car door, turned around, and sat in the car.


    Seeing him getting into the car, Yanis turned her head to look at him. "Aren''t you gonna guess?"


    Zane put on his seat belt and said in a low voice, "No! I''m not guessing."


    In fact, Zane already made a guess in his heart.


    It was Iris or Ivan.


    Then there was only Myles.


    For Zane, Myles was not a threat.


    He never thought that there could be anything happening between the two in his mind.


    Even if Yanis and Myles were together for a whole day, he could only get a little bit of jealousy.


    In any case, it was not like Iris and Ivan.


    Because after all, Iris and Ivan clearly expressed their feelings for Yanis.

 Chapter 425: Congratulations On Getting What You Want

    Chapter 425: Congrattions On Getting What You Want


    Chapter 425: Congrattions on Getting What You Want


    Seeing that Zane was not cooperating, Yanis sighed gently. "Today we met with Ste, and we went to


    check the apartment she bought for Sandy. She nned to give it as a birthday present for Sandy.


    She''ll ask Myles to design it."


    Speaking of this, Yanis paused and looked sideways at him again. "Do you know where it is?"


    Zane nced at her. "Where is it?"


    "Linen Bay."


    After Yanis finished speaking, she couldn''t help but think about Anika and Iris being together. Yanis


    thought about it and said, "By the way, did Anika say when she would move there?"


    Zane said, "Just these two days."


    Yanis nodded. "At that time, I''ll go and help her clean it up. It''s been a long time since no one lived


    there. It''s not too dirty, but I still need to do some cleaning."


    Zane hummed. "I''ll go with you."


    They were in the car, and Yanis realized that it was not the way back to D-king Castle.


    "Where are we going?"


    "A friend came back from abroad and asked us to meet up for dinner."


    Hearing Zane''s words, Yanis couldn''t help thinking back. From the time she knew Zane, Zane seemed


    to have never met any other friends besides Neve.


    "You''ve met him before."


    Zane seemed to have read her mind and said something in a low voice.


    Yanis turned to look at him upon hearing this. "I met him before?"


    Zane hummed. "You might recognize him when we meet."


    Yanis responded. When she tried to recall it again in her heart, she couldn''t think of who it was.


    The restaurant for dinner was Shippou Restaurant.


    Zane parked the car and supported Yanis out of the car.


    When entering the door, Yanis asked softly. "A man?"


    "Yeah."


    Yanis snorted.


    "Would you be jealous if it were a woman?"


    Yanis seemed to be thinking seriously. "Of course."


    Hearing this, Zane chuckled. "Come on!"


    The reserved box was on the third floor.


    It happened to be dinner time, and the downstairs hall was almost packed with customers.


    Yanis followed Zane up to the third floor, and the private room was the innermost.


    Before entering, Yanis thought about who that person would be.


    After entering the room, when Yanis saw the person sitting on the chair inside, she recognized him


    almost immediately.


    "Robin Read?"


    Robin sighed and stood up, "Hello, Yanis."


    Yanis''s impression of Robin was that when she graduated from college, he helped her move tworge


    suitcases from dormitory downstairs, and even called a cab for her.


    Although the two went to the same university, they seldom met each other.


    asionally, they would only see each other at the school''s sports events, or some big activities


    organized by the school.


    The two also had each other''s contact information, but they never contacted each other.


    It was just that Yanis never expected that Robin and Zane would know each other and be friends.


    Yanis got startled when Robin greeted her.


    Then, he looked directly at Zane. "Long time no see."


    Zane and Robin hugged each other. "Long time no see."


    Robin nced at Yanis who was still in a daze, and whispered to Zane, "Congrattions!"


    Although Robin''s voice was low, Yanis still heard it.


    So, after Robin finished speaking, Yanis immediately looked at Zane.


    Zane coughed lightly. "Let''s sit."


    Robin stretched out his hand to help Yanis pull out the chair. "Yanis, please."


    After that, Robin gave Zane the seat next to Yanis with great insight.


    After the three sat down, Robin handed the menu to Yanis directly. "Yanis, you order."


    Zane took the menu and put it in front of Yanis. "He has no preference, you can order whatever you


    want."


    Hearing what Zane said, Yanis took the menu and began to order.


    In fact, Yanis was not very good at this, so she ordered what Zane liked, and chose as many popr


    dishes as possible.


    Three people wouldn''t eat much, so Yanis didn''t order too much food.


    "Are you nning to stay in Manches City this time?"


    Robin nodded. "If I don''te back, my parents will be mad at me."


    Zane looked at him, "Do you have any n for what you are going to do?"


    Robin replied, "Yes, I have some ideas. I may need you toe to help me get something der."


    Zane hummed. "Just tell me when the timees."


    Robin and Zane met in elementary school and only separated in high school.


    One went to a high school in the city and the other to one in the suburbs.


    Robin''s family background was not good. Even when he was in high school, his family was still very


    poor.


    Over the years, because Robin had done well abroad, the family''s financial situation had gradually


    improved.


    However, Zane and Robin had always been in contact.


    This kind of rtionship was stronger than brothers. Zane only had Robin by his side.


    The first time Robin saw Yanis was in Zane''s phone album.


    At that time, Robin was shocked when he saw the pictures of a girl in Zane''s phone album.


    After all, Zane had almost no friends around him.


    Although many people wanted to be friends with Zane, at that time Zane was very cold, giving


    everyone a cool impression.


    As a result, apart from Robin, Zane had almost no one who could be called a friend.


    After graduating from high school, Robin and Zane were both admitted to Manchester City''s top


    university. They obviously had the option of going abroad, but they both stayed in Manches City.


    During the few years in college, Robin was like a running errand boy contracted by Zane.


    For example, he secretly helped Yanis do many things within his ability for Zane.


    He had to make everything look like a coincidence and help Yanis naturally so that no one could doubt


    anything.


    Robin felt that if he was to be an actor, he would be the best in the industry.


    The best actor award must be his.


    However, after graduating from university, Robin went abroad. Probably, it was for the sake of his


    family, so he chose to leave Manches City.


    Regarding what happened between Zane and Yanister, Zane naturally did not tell Robin.


    But after Zane coaxed Yanis to get married to him, Zane still couldn''t help but tell Robin the good news.


    At that time, Robin wanted toe back to attend the wedding, but Zane said, "I don''t n to hold a


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    wedding." Robin was taken aback.


    Robin was also very curious at the time and asked Zane why he didn''t want to hold one.


    Zane didn''t say much. He just said that he would make it upter and would definitely invite him.


    That was five years ago.

 Chapter 426: Give You All I Have.

    Chapter 426: Give You All I Have.


    Chapter 426: Give You All I Have.


    A lot could happen in five years.


    But Robin had no idea what was going on.


    Although he had also been in contact with Zane over the years, Zane never mentioned anything about


    Yanis.


    At first Robin would gossip and ask a few questions, but after a long time, Robin stopped asking again.


    Because even if he asked, Zane would not tell him.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    So it was better not to ask at all.


    The dishes were served quickly.


    Robin was a talkative person. Although Yanis and Robin hadn''t gotten to know each other well enough,


    there were still many things to talk about after they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Yanis could


    pick up every topic that Robin brought up.


    After not seeing each other for a long time, Zane proposed to drink with Robin.


    "Yanis, you don''t know that Zane had fallen in love with you back then."


    A little bit of alcohol got on his head, which made Robin, who was already talkative, talk more.


    Yanis was still a little startled when she heard Robin''s words, and subconsciously looked at Zane.


    Maybe she was surprised why Robin said those words.


    In Yanis''s memory, although she and Zane had always been in the same ss and school, the


    interaction between the two of them was very little.


    In one semester, she was only able to say five sentences to Zane at most.


    So, after hearing Robin''s drunken words, Yanis was shocked.


    Because she really couldn''t imagine how Zane fell in love with her at that time.


    Zane drank some wine, and he didn''t react as quickly as before.


    Before he could stop him, Robin had finished speaking.


    "When I was in college, I kept an eye on you every day, so I didn''t even have time to date a girlfriend."


    "Kept an eye on me?"


    Robin nodded. "Do you really think that I can run into you every time something happens to you?"


    While speaking, Robin waved his hands at Yanis. "No, I had a lot of people checking on you at that


    time, and your every move is within my sight."


    Robin paused after finishing speaking, and then said, "I''m not following you to spy on you."


    After listening to Robin''s words, Yanis looked sideways at the man who was quietly sitting next to him.


    "Did you love me at that time?"


    Zane raised his hand and put his arm on the back of Yanis''s chair. He said with a hint of drunkenness.


    "I won''t admit it."


    Yanis bent her lips and smiled. "Mr. Lawrence is double-faced."


    Zane nced at her face, then turned to look at Robin. "Did you drink too much?"


    Robin said with a smile, "I''ve kept these things in my heart for a long time. I''ve wanted to see Yanis''s


    reaction for a long time, but I haven''t had the chance to all these years. I finally met you today. I have to


    tell you."


    Robin said, "I''ve been hiding this secret for so many years. I''m going to go mad."


    If Robin hadn''t said it today, Yanis probably wouldn''t have known about it in her entire life.


    Once, when she was obsessed with Zane''s every move, every word and deed, he also paid attention to


    her.


    It seemed that at this moment, those sad feelings disappeared in an instant.


    Instead, she felt touched in her heart.


    At this moment, Yanis wanted to ask Zane a lot, but because of Robin''s presence, Yanis held back and


    didn''t say anything.


    Zane raised his hand and gently stroked Yanis''s head. "I will confess when we get home."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    Robin poured the wine and clinked sses with Zane. "When is the wedding? I''ll be your best man."


    Zane took a sip of his wine. "Sure, no problem."


    Robin responded with a smile, saying that when the time came, he would find a girlfriend from among


    the bridesmaids.


    After drinking for three rounds, Robin and Zane were both a bit tipsy.


    Neither were alcoholics, so they didn''t drink too much.


    Yanis got up to pay the check and called a driver for Robin.


    "Yanis, Zane, I''ll go back first, and we''ll meet again some other day."


    Robin opened the car door and said bye to Zane and Yanis.


    Yanis responded, "Take care."


    After Robin left, Yanis turned to look at the man standing beside her.


    Because of the high temperature inside and the alcohol, Zane''s face turned red.


    Standing beside Yanis, he looked like a big, well-behaved kid.


    "Can you walk by yourself?"


    Hearing Yanis''s words, Zane chuckled. "You look down on me so much?"


    Yanis smiled and reached out to him. "Let''s go home."


    Zane looked at Yanis and stretched it out to grab Yanis''s hand. "Let''s go home."


    After helping him to the co-pilot, Yanis walked aside and got into the car.


    "Can you drive?" Zane asked in a low voice when Yanis fastened her seat belt.


    Yanis reached out and started the car. "I can drive."


    Zane hummed, adjusted his sitting posture, and just leaned on the seat to look at Yanis''s side face.


    Yanis didn''t dare to be distracted while driving, especially at night, because she always felt that her


    vision was obstructed.


    Yaniskai was frightened along the way.


    After all, this was her first time driving for Zane.


    Besides, it was dark at night, and Yanis drove very slowly.


    It took thirty to forty minutes to drive back to D-king Castle,pared to a normal journey of twenty or


    thirty minutes.


    After parking the car, Yanis could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She thought Zane had fallen asleep leaning on the seat. After turning off the ignition and unfastening


    the seat belt, Yanis looked up. She realized that the man was sitting on the seat with his head tilted and


    looking at her with a smile.


    Yanis froze and asked, "Are you not asleep?"


    Zane hummed. "Are you nervous?"


    Along the way, Zane kept looking at Yanis, watching her so nervous that he wanted to pinch the


    steering wheel when she was avoiding an overtaking car.


    Yanis sat down again. "I was a little nervous at the beginning, but I got betterter."


    Zane turned sideways to look at Yanis who was leaning on the seat and reached out to take her hand


    into his. "I''ll let Albi rest after you get used to driving."


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she looked at him in surprise. "What?"


    Zane said, "If I drink in the future, I will call you and ask you to pick me up. Albi is only in charge of the


    "Will you pay me?" Yanis asked.


    "Yes." Zane held Yanis''s hand and put it on his lips. He bowed his head and kissed it. "I will give you all


    I have."


    Yanis turned her head to look at him. "Mr. Lawrence is really generous."


    "Then... Yanis, do you want to?"


    Yanis just looked at him like this. "Yes."


    At such a short distance, certain emotions were surging wildly at this time.


    The hot breath came closer. He kissed Yanis gently. The temperature in the car seemed to be gradually


    rising...

 Chapter 427: I Should Give You Some Slack

    Chapter 427: I Should Give You Some ck


    Chapter 427: I Should Give You Some ck


    The next early morning.


    Yanis was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone beside the bed.


    She subconsciously reached out to push the person around her, but when she reached out her hand,


    there was no one.


    Yanis opened her eyes and looked at the empty space beside her. The scene ofst night shed


    through her mind, and her cheeks were instantly hot.


    Excessive sexual activity over the past two nights made every muscle in Yanis''s body ache.


    After a brief pause, the ringing of the phone brought her back to her senses.


    Yanis got up and reached out to take it from the bedside table. She nced at the caller ID and


    answered the call. "Ivan."


    The call was from Ivan.


    "Not up yet?" Ivan''s voice came from the phone.


    Yanis sat up straight. "I got up, what''s up?"


    "I''m going to Bonnie''s ce to order a wedding dress. Do you want toe over for lunch? M is


    here too."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    "By the way, I need to ask you for something."


    "Just say what you want, I can do it for you."


    Ivan heard Yanis''s words andughed gently, "Yanis, don''t you feel that you are a little cautious when


    talking to me?"


    Hearing this, Yanis was slightly startled, and said with a smile, "Am I? I''m still the same as before."


    When Ivan heard Yanis''s words, he paused for a second, then replied in a low voice, "Yes, you are still


    the same as before."


    It wasn''t that Yanis was cautious when talking to Ivan. Both of them were a little cautious.


    They all wanted to maintain the rtionship without any estrangement as before.


    But after all, after what had happened between them before, it was naturally impossible for them to go


    back to where they were.


    "Then let''s meet at Bonnie''s studioter."


    "All right, see youter."


    Ivan hung up the phone and put the phone into his pocket.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Madison standing at the door. Her expression was obviously a bit


    cramped.


    Ivan remained calm. "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    Madison nodded. "Are you going out?"


    Ivan hummed. "I asked M to go to Bonnie''s ce to check on the wedding dress. She can choose it


    and let Bonnie prepare it in advance."


    Listening to Ivan''s words, Madison pursed her lower lip. "Can I talk to you?"


    Ivan reached out and took the coat from the bed. When he was talking, he put it on. "I know what you


    want to say, you don''t have to feel any burden. I understand why you and Dad are thinking like this.


    You both value the reputation. You gave birth to me and raised me, and I should give you this favor."


    Ivan''s tone was neither cold nor serious, and it didn''t sound wrong at first.


    But after careful consideration, Ivan still felt somewhat resentful.


    He held resentment towards Madison.


    Or maybe it was dissatisfaction with Madison''s way.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    But in the end, Ivan still chose to stand by Madison, letting go of the people and things he insisted on


    and missed in his heart.


    To put it more simply, Ivanpromised.


    "Ivan, if you really don''t want to, how about I go to the Hope family..."


    "No need."


    Ivan interrupted Madison. "I promise to obey your arrangement. I also had my own reason. I hope you


    will not let go of myst bit of selfishness."


    Madison wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. She looked at Ivan and opened her mouth several


    times but couldn''t get the words out.


    Ivan got dressed and took the phone from the side. "I have an appointment with M, so I''m going out


    now."


    Finally, Madison nodded. "Okay."


    Ivan didn''t say anything, turned around, and walked out of the room.


    When he walked to the door, Ivan paused, turned around, and looked at Madison, who was still in the


    room. "Yanis and I will always be friends. You don''t have to be rmed, because I won''t backtrack."


    When Madison heard Ivan''s words, her face changed slightly, and she wanted to say something.


    But Ivan didn''t give me a chance for Madison to speak at all. He turned around and walked out the


    door.


    Madison stood in the bedroom for a long time before going downstairs.


    When Madison went down, Ivan had already gone out, and Mr. Baxter was the only one in the living


    room.


    "Didn''t it go well?" Mr. Baxter asked aloud when he saw Madisoning down the stairs.


    Madison sighed, stepped forward, and sat down beside Mr. Baxter. "Tell me, did we do something


    wrong?"


    After hearing Madison''s words, Mr. Baxter nced at Madison''s face. "What? You regretted it before he


    said anything regretful?"


    Madison shook her head. "He must be ming us."


    Mr. Baxter said, "But he still chose topromise."


    "That''s why I wonder if we did something wrong, isn''t it true that when it''s about love¡­"


    "Love is often unfair." Mr. Baxter interrupted Madison. "I can''t ept Yanis''s background, and you can''t


    ept it either. Even if wepromise for him, from now on, there is always a gap between us and


    them as before."


    "Besides, even if Yanis breaks up with Zane and ends up with Ivan, there are many people in Manches


    who know what happened among them. Do you think you will be able to keep your reputation when the


    timees?"


    Mr. Baxter''s words made Madison speechless.


    They both cared a lot about reputation.


    Especially Yanis was someone who had married into the Lawrence family, so it was even more


    impossible for Yanis to be with Ivan.


    ...


    Ivan picked up M before going to Bonnie''s studio.


    The two were silent all the way.


    The two of them were just like regr friends, without any intimacy.


    The car stopped at the door of Bonnie''s studio.


    Ivan turned off the ignition and looked at M. "Did my mother talk with you?"


    M raised her eyes to look at Ivan upon hearing him. "No, what''s wrong?"


    Ivan shook his head. "It''s okay, just tell Bonnie what kind of wedding dress you liketer. As for jewelry,


    just tell Yanis."


    M hummed. "Okay."


    Before getting out of the car, M suddenly looked at Ivan. "You... Do you regret it?"


    Ivan just got up, and after hearing M''s words, he sat back down again. "Does it matter if I regret it


    now?"


    M looked at Ivan and said nothing.


    After a while, M opened the door and got out of the car. When the two of them were walking side by


    side, she said, "You are right. It doesn''t matter now."


    After hearing M''s words, Ivan nced sideways at her but didn''t speak again.


    "You guys are here." Bonnie was busy measuring the size of the client. She saw the two peoplee


    in and greeted them. "Go and take a seat."


    "Linda, bring Mr. Baxter and Miss Hope a ss of water!" Bonnie said to her assistant while she was


    busy with another client.


    Linda said, "Okay."


    Bonnie turned and looked at Ivan. "Take Miss Hope in."


    Ivan hummed. "Yanis hasn''te yet?"


    When Bonnie heard Ivan''s words, she turned to look at Ivan. "Yanis ising too?"

 Chapter 428: Mr. Baxter Will Cry If He Drinks Too Much

    Chapter 428: Mr. Baxter Will Cry If He Drinks Too Much


    Chapter 428: Mr. Baxter Will Cry if He Drinks Too Much


    Ivan hummed. "I called Yanis before I came here. We are just in time to have lunch together after


    work."


    Bonnie nodded. "Okay, you guys go in first."


    Ivan took M into the office inside.


    "Bonnie, is he from the Baxter family?" The female customer standing in front of Bonnie who was being


    taken measurements looked at Ivan''s back and asked gently.


    Hearing the sound, Bonnie responded and said while continuing to measure the size. "What''s wrong?"


    "Two days ago, when I went to Deep in Dream with my best friend, I saw him drinking too much. He


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    was standing alone at the back door and crying for a long time."


    The female client whispered, "Is the one next to him his girlfriend?"


    Bonnie heard the female client''s words, and her hands froze. "Two days ago?"


    The female client nodded. "Yeah, I wanted to go up andfort him at the time, but my best friend said


    that a man crying like this must be emotionally hurt, so I didn''t go. After all, he was heartbroken, I can''t


    help with that."


    After listening to the female client''s words, Bonnie just pursed her lips and smiled. "Mr. Baxter is not


    good at drinking. He will cry if he drinks too much."


    "Oh, really? Is that such a thing?"


    Bonnie smiled. "Haven''t you seen it?"


    The female client looked surprised. "I really haven''t seen it before."


    Bonnie walked around to the back and continued her work, and said in a low voice, "We have known


    each other for many years, and every time he drank too much, it would be like that."


    The female customer smiled and said, "He is really a cute man."


    Bonnie didn''t know whether tough or cry. "You''re still the first person to describe him as a cute


    person. If he heard that, he would definitely cry again."


    The customer said, "Bonnie, you can''t tell him."


    Bonnie smiled. "You are my client, so I will never betray you, not even for my friend."


    Linda just heard Bonnie''s words when she came out. She curled her lips. "That''s right! My boss is so


    affectionate to every client."


    This female customer was a frequent customer of Bonnie, so she was very open to joking and so on.


    "I think so too. I''m not the only client that has the special treatment."


    "You are the only one." Bonnie handed the note of the size to Linda. "Take a record of it."


    Linda took the notebook, nced at the size, and said, "This is smaller thanst time."


    "Have you lost weight?"


    The female client looked down at herself. "Haven''t I always been this slim?"


    "Is it still the same price asst time?"


    "Did I hearst time that you n to make jewelry?"


    Bonnie hummed. "That''s the n. My best friend designed it. It won a big prize before. Come visit me


    when it''s done."


    "Definitely! Remember to call me then!"


    Bonnie responded, "No problem."


    "Then I''ll leave first. My boyfriend will get angry if he waits so long. He gets upset easily."


    Bonnie said, "Oh? I can''t imagine that."


    The female client said gently, "He''s really needy, so I have to take care of him."


    While talking, the female customer put on her coat and took her bag. "This time, I need to hurry up a


    little bit, because I''m going to attend the birthday party of my boyfriend''s mother."


    "Okay, I''ll be as fast as possible."


    After seeing off the female client, Bonnie turned around and looked at Linda who was leaning on the


    door. "What? Did you break up with your boyfriend again?"


    Linda sighed. "Bonnie, I will work for you for the rest of my life. If I don''t want a bonus, can you award


    me a boyfriend who will always stay with me?"


    Bonnie chuckled. "You''re dreaming."


    After speaking, Bonnie turned around and walked inside. "Check today''s size with me again, and check


    the previous size. If you are not sure, you can call and ask. If there is no problem, just arrange the


    order."


    Linda responded, "Okay."


    After talking, she looked at Bonnie again. "Bonnie, are you going to think about it?"


    Bonnie took thetest wedding dress album from one side and said, "Don''t think about it. It won''t


    happen in this lifetime."


    Linda hissed. "I want to strike!"


    Bonnie turned around and reached out to rub Linda''s head twice. "Okay, go to work."


    After dismissing Linda, Bonnie entered the office with a wedding dress album.


    The moment Bonnie opened the door, she noticed something unusual and seriously suspected that the


    two had a fight inside.


    The atmosphere was so cold that Bonnie wanted to leave immediately.


    The two people sat in the office. To be exaggerated, they were like sitting in different ces.


    One sat on the innermost chair, and the other sat on the outermost sofa.


    Those who didn''t know thought that these two people had some deep hatred that could not be


    resolved.


    Bonnie was stunned at the door for a few seconds before she walked in. "Have you decided on your


    date?"


    When Ivan heard Bonnie''s words, he looked up at Bonnie. "Not yet."


    Bonnie originally wanted to say that if the wedding date hadn''t been set yet, why were you here to


    finalize the wedding dress?


    But Bonnie didn''t say this in front of M.


    He stepped forward and put the photo album in her hand on the table, and pushed it in front of M.


    "This is thetest style. You can take a look first. After Linda finishes editing the datater, I will show


    you mytest designs."


    M reached out, took the wedding dress album from the table, and looked at Ivan. "Let''s take a look


    together?"


    Ivan didn''t refuse. He got up and walked over from the side, standing beside M.


    M seemed to be very serious about going through each style for a while. If she liked it, she would


    turn her head to ask Ivan.


    Ivan''s answers were very pertinent, and sometimes he would directly point out some shorings.


    M would respond with a smile.


    Bonnie had known Ivan for such a long time and knew him a bit.


    Although Ivan seemed to be listening to M very seriously, in fact, Ivan didn''t look at the wedding


    dress at all.


    Noticing this, Bonnie couldn''t help but frown.


    It was just that Bonnie couldn''t figure it out. Ivan''s background was not bad. Why must Madison be so


    anxious to force Ivan into marrying M?


    When a possibility shed through her mind, Bonnie suddenly understood.


    Madison was on alert for something.


    In other words, she was worried that something could happen between him and Yanis.


    She was afraid they would suddenly change their minds.


    Thinking of this possibility, Bonnie furrowed tightly. She didn''t know if she was wrong to think of


    Madison in this way.


    "This one is pretty good."


    M suddenly said, looking at Bonnie, "Bonnie, do you have this one in the store?"


    When Bonnie heard M''s words, she came back to her senses. She looked at the album. "Yes, do you


    want to try on it?"


    M turned to look at Ivan.


    Obviously, M was waiting for Ivan''s answer.


    Ivan nced at the wedding dress photos in the album. "Try it then, I think it will look ttering on you."

 Chapter 429: It Is Up To You

    Chapter 429: It Is Up To You


    Chapter 429: It Is Up to You


    "I''ll take you for a try-on." Bonnie looked at M.


    M nodded and stood up. "Ivan, wait here for a while, I''ll show you when I''m done."


    Ivan responded, "Okay."


    When Bonnie was walking out with M, the door of the office pushed open by Linda. "Bonnie, I''ve


    finished it. I''ll give you the tablet."


    Bonnie reached out to take it, turned around, and handed it to Ivan. "There are dress designs in the


    first folder. They are all drawn by myself, take a look."


    Ivan took the tablet. "Okay."


    "Let''s go, let''s try the one just now." Bonnie looked at M.


    After talking to M, Bonnie looked at Linda again. "The No. 3 that came in the day before yesterday,


    take it out and give it to Miss Hope to try."


    "Okay."


    Linda responded and turned around to look for the wedding dress.


    Bonnie and M walked behind.


    "Bonnie."


    After walking a few steps, M called her.


    Bonnie turned to look at M when she heard the sound. "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you think... Ivan and I can really be together?"


    Bonnie was dumbfounded by M''s question.


    Bonnie and M looked at each other for several seconds. Then Bonnie said, "Well, it cannot be forced,


    but people always have to make some decisions due to some reasons, but I have no say in what''s


    between you and Ivan. Because you two have decided to be together, it can only be said that you and


    Ivan are both getting benefits from it. What I said doesn''t count. It doesn''t matter what other people say,


    it depends on your choice."  N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    In fact, Bonnie shouldn''t have said so much to M. Apart from M''s previous meeting with Madison,


    Bonnie''s impression of her was not too good, but there seemed to be nothing bad about her.


    At least, Bonnie didn''t hate her.


    Moreover, M liked Ivan. At this point, Bonnie couldn''t ignore her question.


    No matter whose friend she was, it could not be denied that M liked and cared about Ivan.


    After listening to Bonnie''s words, M smiled. "It''s true, the decision is in our hands."


    "Bonnie, here it is."


    At this time, Linda came out from one side holding the wedding dress that M had fancied just now.


    Bonnie responded, "Go and try."


    M nodded, turned around, and walked towards Linda.


    Bonnie stood there for a while, originally intending to go in to find Ivan, but on second thought, if she


    went in to find Ivan now, M might think too much, so Bonnie simply went outside to fix some things


    that were not done properly.


    When Yanis and Zane came in from the door, Bonnie was struggling to move arge box.


    "Let me help you."


    Bonnie didn''t react when she heard the voice. Then Zane had already beening to help Bonnie lift


    the box. "Where do you want to put it?"


    Bonnie said, "The storage room inside."


    Bonnie didn''t realize until after speaking how Zane could know where her storage room was.


    "Go straight and turn right, and you will see it."


    Before Bonnie could say anything, Yanis spoke first.


    Zane responded, carried the box, and walked inside.


    Bonnie looked at Zane''s back, still a little distracted.


    "What are you thinking about?" Yanis stepped forward and stood beside Bonnie.


    After hearing Yanis''s voice, Bonnie came back to her senses and turned to look at Yanis. "I really didn''t


    expect that I could still see such a warm and masculine side of Zane."


    "This is warm? Myles has done a lot more things for you than this. Why don''t you think Myles is warm?"


    Bonnie hissed. "Miss Thompson, how much benefit did Myles give you?"


    Yanis smiled. "Nothing."


    "No, what do you mean by saying nice things about him all the time these two days?"


    Yanis directly ignored Bonnie''s question and changed the subject. "Ivan and M haven''te yet?"


    "He''s in the office inside, and M went to try on the wedding dress."


    After talking, Bonnie remembered something, and looked at Yanis, "Why is Zane here? Did he know


    that you came to see Ivan, and he was jealous?"


    "He happened to be free this afternoon. I called him over."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis with disbelief.


    "It was really me who dragged him here."


    "You pulled him here? He knew you came to see Ivan, and he wasn''t jealous?"


    Yanis said in a low voice, "I was afraid that Miss Hope would feel ufortable, so I brought him here.


    Do you understand what I mean?"


    Bonnie was silent for a few seconds. "Understood."


    "Are you waiting for Zane here, or go inside first?"


    Yanis nced in the direction Zane left just now. "Wait for him."


    Bonnie nodded. "That''s fine, so the two of you won''t feel ufortable."


    These two people naturally referred to M and Zane.


    When Zane put the box in ce and came out to stand beside Yanis, M also happened toe out


    from one side in her wedding dress.


    This wedding dress was in thetest style. Although it was not made by Bonnie, it was also designed


    by a well-known designer in the industry.


    At that time, Bonnie took a fancy to this style at a nce.


    So, she took it back and prepared to put it in the cab as the treasure of the store.


    But before she had time to change it, M unexpectedly fell in love with it.


    When M came out and saw Yanis and Zane, she was still a little shocked.


    Knowing that Ivan called Yanis, M couldn''t say that she didn''t have any grudges in her heart.


    But when she saw Zane standing next to Yanis, the little awkwardness in her heart that she couldn''t


    exin was gone in an instant.


    She stepped forward and greeted Yanis and Zane. "Miss Thompson, Mr. Lawrence."


    Yanis responded, "Very beautiful."


    M smiled. "I''ll ask Ivan to take a look."


    Bonnie said, "Let me tidy up your hair for you, and let Linda go and call Mr. Baxter."


    After speaking, Bonnie looked at Linda.


    Linda understood, turned around, and went to the office to call Ivan.


    Bonnie took M to the dressing table at one side and helped M with a simple hairstyle, which made


    her look more beautiful and elegant than before.


    "This one is quite suitable. You can look at the ones I drewter. If you don''t like any of them, this one


    is pretty good." Bonnie said.


    M nodded. "Okay."


    Looking at herself in the mirror, M was still a little nervous.


    It was not like she didn''t see Ivan''s absent-minded look just now.


    Probably when one liked someone carefully, she or he would interpret the other person''s every move,


    every word, and action hundreds of times, so even a slight change in expression would be noticed.


    If it was the two of them, she would definitely ask directly.


    But because of what Bonnie had just said, M pretended that she hadn''t seen anything.

 Chapter 430: We Don鈥檛 Have A Ring Yet

    Chapter 430: We Don¡¯t Have A Ring Yet


    Chapter 430: We Don¡¯t Have a Ring Yet


    Ivan came out with Linda, and the first thing he saw was Yanis and Zane standing aside.


    Especially when he saw Zane, Ivan obviously paused.


    But his reaction was extremely fast. He walked over from the side. "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded at Ivan in response, and then said, "Congrattions."


    Ivan smiled. "Thank you."


    After greeting Zane, Ivan looked at Yanis. "Hi, Yanis."


    Yanis responded, "Go check on Miss Hope."


    Ivan nodded, raised his foot, and walked to the side.


    M was already very beautiful, with a height of more than 1. 7 meters and an exquisite figure.


    Whether it was her face, figure, or even family background, she was outstanding.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Such a beautiful and powerful woman had been single for so many years because of Ivan.


    "Do I look good?" M stood up, facing Ivan.


    Ivan nodded. "Yes!"


    After answering, probably feeling a little perfunctory, Ivan said, "This one is very suitable for you."


    Bonnie thought Ivan was a good talker before.


    But at this moment, Bonnie felt that she was probably wrong.


    In order not to upset the mood, Bonnie changed the subject. "Did you see any good ones just now?"


    A wedding dress shed through Ivan''s mind.


    Although it was simple, Ivan still had a fresh memory of that wedding dress.


    When he was about to graduate from college, he went to see Bonnie and Yanis and saw it on Bonnie''s


    album. Although it was only half painted, it was basically set.


    At that time, Bonnie said, "Mr. Baxter, you should work hard. If you end up with Yanis, I will give you


    this wedding dress. It must be very romantic for you to propose to Yanis with it."


    At that time, Ivan was so happy and said, "Okay."


    It was just that after many years, Bonnie didn''tplete the wedding dress design. Now that he had


    seen the full design, Ivan recognized it at a nce.


    Because in these years, it had appeared many times in his dreams.


    In his dream, he even watched Yanis put on that wedding dress, stand in front of him, and extend her


    hand to him...


    But in the end, it was just an illusory dream.


    "No." Ivan didn''t mention that wedding dress. "Although they are all good, I think this one is very


    suitable for M."


    Bonnie said, "I also think this one is very suitable for Miss Hope. Why don''t you just order this one? I''ll


    ask someone to send you a new one. Although this one is also new, I want to put it in the cupboard as


    the signature of the shop."


    "Okay, then send us a new one, and you keep this one."


    Bonnie hummed. "As for the jewelry, Yanis drew several when she was here before. They all look pretty


    good. Why don''t you take a look first, and then ask Yanis to show you her new designs? "


    "I brought the drawings and you can take a look first."


    M changed the wedding dress and chose jewelry with Ivan.


    The diamond ring was designed by Yanis.


    M had a good taste.


    When she confirmed it, it was a set of essories that Yanis had just drawn two days ago.


    She confirmed the rings, bracelets, nes, and anklets.


    The style was simple, but it looked very high-end when put together.


    Not only M took a fancy to it, but others also thought it was very good.


    While they were discussing, Zane stretched out his hand and gently hooked Yanis''s finger, and


    whispered, "We don''t have a ring yet."


    Yanis nced at Zane''s face after hearing what he said.


    They were looking at each other.


    Yanis pursed her lower lip and asked, "Do you want it?"


    "I want you to design it."


    They had been together for five years, and it was not that they hadn''t bought a ring.


    Although they didn''t have a wedding when they got married, they still had some things bought together.


    It was just that although the ring was expensive, Yanis only wore it once and kept it at home.


    She didn''t wear it.


    "Wait for a few days."


    Zane hummed. "It must be even prettier than this one."


    For some reason, Yanis felt a bit sorry after hearing Zane.


    After the wedding dress and jewelry were ordered, it was almost noon.


    The restaurant was booked by Ivan.


    It was a Chinese restaurant not far from Bonnie''s studio.


    They had all kinds of dishes, and the decoration was very high-end.


    Because Zane was there, Bonnie also called Myles over before lunch.


    It was originally nned for a lunch of four, and now it turned into one of six.


    They left after eating.


    Ivan and M were going to choose a ce for their photo shoot, so they left after paying the bill.


    Myles and Bonnie returned to the studio.


    Only Zane and Yanis were left.


    "Let''s go home?"


    "Brandon is here, let me pick him up, will youe with me?"


    Today was Sandy''s birthday, and Brandon didn''t tell Sandy when he came.


    He even gave her the gift in advance and told Sandy that he had something to do and couldn''te.


    Sandy wasn''t angry either. After all, she was not there more than once on Brandon''s birthday.


    Once Brandon booked a hotel and prepared everything, Sandy stood Brandon up because she wanted


    to take a shooting.


    Both of them were unhappy, especially Brandon.


    So, this time when Brandon said that something important came up and he could note, Sandy was


    very considerate and evenforted Brandon that it was okay.


    She was in Manches, and she was not alone.


    "Did he tell Sandy?"


    Zane hummed. "No."


    Yanis said, "No wonder I haven''t heard from Sandy since this morning."


    When the two arrived at the airport, Brandon just arrived.


    The timing was just right.


    However, Yanis was still a little shocked when he saw the other three.


    She asked Zane in a low voice, "He didn''t tell you that Jillian and the others wereing?"


    Zane shook his head. "I''ll ask Albi toe over."


    Because Kason, his wife, and Jillian were all here, there were not enough seats in this car.


    When Zane called Albi, Yanis stepped forward first. "Jillian, long time no see."


    Jillian stepped forward and hugged Yanis. "Yanis, long time no see."


    Jillian also called when Yanis had a miscarriage.


    Especially when she knew that the child was gone, she called every day to ask about Yanis''s situation


    andfort her.


    After Yanis hugged Jillian, she looked at Kason and Bell. "Kason, Bell, long time no see."


    "Yes, we haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Zane also came over after the call. "Jillian, Kason, Bell. Nice to see


    you!"


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you look even more handsome now." Jillian looked at


    Zane and praised him.


    Zane smiled. "Thank you for thepliment."


    After finishing speaking, Zane looked at Brandon. "I''ll take Jillian and Bell to the hotel first. You and


    Kason wait here for a while. Albi will be here soon."


    Brandon nodded. "Okay, you take them to the hotel first."


    ----


    Sorry for not updating chapters for a few days. I''m back and will increase the number of


    chapters per day to make up the missing days. Hope you enjoy and rx reading stories on


    Swnovels

 Five Hundred And Fifty-Three Chapter Play In Place

    Five Hundred And Fifty-Three Chapter y In ce


    Five hundred and fifty-three chapter y in ce


    In the store by the window, Yanis set up a round coffee table, a group of rtively fresh sofa.


    A small te of snacks for both young and old was ced on the coffee table.


    Yanis poured a ss of water after taking the as and put it on the coffee table, "Auntie, you drink


    some water first."


    "Eh good, my name is Gong, call me Aunt Rivers."


    Yanis nodded, "Aunt Rivers, this is my usual drawing of some as, you can first look, there is no like, if


    there is ..."


    The words to this, Yanis paused, inclined head to look at Aunt Rivers, "Auntie, just now I forgot to ask,


    you choose the ring, is it for you to wear or say for others to choose?"


    Aunt Rivers took a sip of water from her ss and said with a smile, "Of course it''s for someone else,


    for my future daughter-inw, to pick out an engagement ring."


    Yanis was relieved to hear that, and continued to talk to Aunt Rivers about some of the ring styles in


    the catalogue.


    In the end, Aunt Rivers ordered three models, which were rtively new.


    "I''ll pay the deposit for this one, and when I get that picture back, I''ll have my son take it to her to


    choose for himself."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, I''ll print out arger color picture for you, and you can take it back to your


    daughter-inw to choose."


    Aunt Rivers answered softly, "Yes, please."


    "It''s no trouble." Yanis took the ring style Aunt Rivers had chosen and printed it out, handing the picture


    to Aunt Rivers, "Auntie, you take it."


    Aunt Rivers reached out to take the picture from Yanis'' hand and took out her phone, "Here I''ll give you


    the deposit first."


    Yanis said, "Auntie, this is not urgent, when your side is confirmed, then give me the deposit is also the


    same."


    When Aunt Rivers heard this, she paused in her hands, "Is that okay?"


    Yanis nodded, "Of course, you can bring your daughter-inw over to take a look at it."


    Aunt Rivers listened to Yanis and put the phone away, "That''s fine, I''lle back when I get home and


    let her take a look."


    Yanis answered, "Okay, youe over anytime, I''m here."


    Aunt Rivers smiled and answered twice, "I''ll go back first then, I''lle back in a couple of days."


    Yanis sent the person to the door and watched Aunt Rivers leave before turning around and returning


    to the store.


    "Did someone juste?" As Yanis turned to go in, Bonnie just came in from the side.


    Yanis answered, "Aunt Rivers came over to pick out a ring for her daughter-inw."


    "Aunt Rivers, the one dressed up like a big girl?"


    Yanis nodded, "She said she''d take the pictures back to her daughter-inw and let her choose."


    "You gave her the drawings?" Bonnie looked at Yanis in shock.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie so shocked, could not help butugh, "I know what you are thinking, I printed


    and added some color to her, not directly give her the original drawings."


    Bonnie was only slightly relieved when she heard Yanis'' words, "I thought you were naive enough to


    give the drawings to people directly."


    "I''m that stupid in your mind, huh?"


    Bonnie also just blurted out, "If you weren''t stupid, why would you have tangled with Zane for so long."


    After Bonnie said this, the atmosphere inexplicably stiffened.


    The two people are each standing in their respective positions, making the not-sorge space seem a


    bit depressing.


    Finally it was Bonnie who came back to her senses first and naturally changed the subject, "You should


    pack up, Myles wille to pick us upter, so we don''t have to drive there."


    Yanis also did not continue the topic just now, answered, went up to the side of the coffee table to clean


    up, put the drawings back to the bar, and some things in the store to clean up a little.


    When the door was closed, Myles also arrived at the door.


    "Linda, why aren''t you leaving tonight?" When Bonnie finished turning off the lights and came out, she


    saw Linda still sitting on the side studying some styles.


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Linda lifted her head to look at Bonnie, "You guys are going home, huh?"


    Bonnie raised her hand and looked at the time, "Ancestor, it''s almost six o''clock, and you''re still not


    going home? When did you be so motivated?"


    Linda brushed her lips, "I''ve always been motivated, right?"


    Linda put away the things in front of her, "Let''s go, let''s go, you guys go first, I''ll lock the door."


    Bonnie responded, "Okay, how will you get backter? Do you want a ride?"


    Linda said, "I rode my bike here, and I''m going to my grandma''s house."


    Bonnie also knew that Linda''s grandmother was in the neighborhood across the street, and it was only


    a five or six minute bike ride away.


    "Then take your time, we''ll go first."


    Linda waved her hand at Bonnie, "Let''s go let''s go."


    The address Ivan sent was at Banyan Garden.


    When several people arrived Ivan and the others were already there.


    After all, M''s affair with Ivan is now well known.


    By the time Yanis entered, the box was already full of people.


    Evan, Haider, and Teddy were all there.


    After greeting each other, they all took their seats.


    Because of the crowd, there were two menus on the table.


    M handed one of them to Yanis and Bonnie, "You see what you want to eat."


    Then she handed the other one to Myles and the others, "Take a look at it too."


    I''ve been in contact with M a few times, and I''m okay with it, so I''m not polite.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie took the menu, negotiated with Yanis and ordered two dishes, then pushed the menu back,


    "You and Ivan should also look at it."


    M smiled at Bonnie and handed the menu directly to Ivan, "Look at it."


    Ivan reached out and took the menu from M''s hand, "What do you want to eat, tell me, I''ll order it."


    Even if the two people know that they are "acting", but the thoughtful ce to be thoughtful, after all,


    even if they are friends, they must also take care of each other.


    Not to mention that M''s rtionship with him is now known to be a close rtionship, it is necessary


    to care a little more considerate.


    Seven or eight people ordered more than 20 dishes.


    Perhaps young people have more to talk about together, the meal was very pleasant.


    Ivan helped M order a three-tier beautiful cake.


    After singing the birthday song, the cake was cut.


    Ivan may not be used to the close interaction with M, so when he took the cake, he naturally handed


    it to the person closest to him first.


    Coincidentally, the person next to Ivan was Yanis.


    It is also fortunate that Bonnie reacted quickly and reached out to help Ivan push his sleeve up a bit,


    "You''re rubbing up against the cake!"


    Bonnie''s voice was slightly loud, causing several people at the table to look over, including M.


    Bonnie did not care, "If you rub up, people Miss Hope may dislike your clothes dirty."


    Ivan is also this time to react violently, "I am not yet rubbed to it?"


    Ivan handed the cake to M, "Happy birthday."


    M said, reached out and took the cake from Ivan''s hand.

 Chapter 432:She Also Practiced Hard.

    Chapter 432:She Also Practiced Hard.


    Chapter 432:She Also Practiced Hard.


    They had a little talk, and then Kane went right to the point. "Is it convenient for Miss Thompson to talk


    now?"


    Jones turned silent for a few seconds and said softly, "Of course."


    As she spoke, Jones got up and closed the door of the rest room. "You can go straight."


    "OK. I''lle this straight."


    Jones said, "Well, please."


    Kane asked directly, "Miss. Riley, what''s the rtionship between Sandy and Aaron?"


    Jones was visibly shocked when she heard Kane''s words.


    However, she reacted quickly. "What do you mean?"


    "Well, I have a video that shows Sandy being intimate with Aaron."


    After his words, Jones knew what he meant.


    "Mr. Porter."


    Jones said in a soft voice, "First, Sandy and Aaron are form the samepany which specified that


    the actors and actresses from the samepany can''t date. If they want to date, they can''t do that in


    Simsang Entertainment."


    "What''s more, someone who''s younger than Sandy is not her type actually. Aaron is just going to


    celebrate his twenty-fourth birthdayter this year."


    "And Sandy is filming the movie Youth with Aaron these days, so there are several intimate scenes. No


    matter what somebody shoot, it must be their rehearsal for the movie."


    Kane said, "But there''s no one and Sandy kissed him voluntarily."


    Jonesughed. "It must be very hard for you to work your way to your current position. And you know


    how messy the industry is. What you just said is something that could never happen. If you think what I


    said is wrong, you can expose the video to the public."


    Instead of begging Kane like other agents, Jones frankly told him the truth.


    After her words, Kaneughed lightly. "I got it."


    Jones smiled. "Well, thanks for your time. I''ll invite you to a dinner with Sandy."


    Jones''s tone getting soft then.


    She talked tactically.


    If she had talked to Kane humbly at the beginning, Kane would certainly have been much tougher.


    They were both foxy.


    There were plenty of bullies in the world.


    Kane himself was not a good person.


    So in this round, Kane lost.


    Jones hung up and looked at Sandy.


    Sandy had heard what Jones had just said to Kane.


    "The editor of Manches City News?"


    Jones replied, "Yeah, do you remember your interview with themst time?"


    "Is that after Victor and I filmed the show?"


    Jones nodded and sat down on the chair next to Sandy. "Actually, I don''t quite understand that he can


    do that directly if he wants to expose the video to the public. Why did he call us to confirm?"


    Sandy looked at Jones. "He didn''t ask for anything or have some conditions?"


    Jones shook her head. "No, he just asked me about your rtionship with Aaron."


    "What''s the video?"


    "Maybe it''s when you were rehearsing for the film. Kane said that you kissed Aaron voluntarily in the


    video."


    Listening to her, Sandy got it. "I remember that Aaron''s assistant was present at that time, and I didn''t


    really kiss him. A trick of the vision."


    "Why do you exin this for me? I know you won''t do that."


    "You won''t kiss others voluntarily." Jones looked at Sandy and said.


    Sandyughed. "Well, I just want to make it clear."


    "Well, let''s see the follow-up thingster. Now that Kane called me, he would tell thepany


    certainly." Jones said.


    "OK. y it by ear. If there''s something wrong, you can contact Aaron. He asked his assistant to take


    the video whenwe were rehearsing."


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Jones frowned. "Were there just the three of you?"


    Jones continued, "What was I doing then?"


    "Well, it was just the three of us." Sandy thought for a moment. "Maybe you were talking to the director


    about how to shoot the kissing scene tactically."


    Jones nodded, "I see."


    Sandy''s phone rang just at this time, and it was from Ste.


    "My sister."


    Sandy spoke to Jones and answered the phone, "Ste?"


    "When will you be finished, shall I pick you up?" Ste asked.


    Sandy nced at the time. "You cane about half an hourter from home. That''s be fine."


    Ste replied, "OK. I''ll buy something first and pick you upter."


    Sandy responded.


    After hanging up the phone, the door of the rest room just happened to be knocked on.


    Jones got up and opened the door.


    Jones was somewhat shocked when she saw the man standing in the doorway.


    After all, she just got off the phone with Kane and they mentioned the person standing in front of her.


    And he dide here.


    "Jones, is Sandy there?"


    The man standing in the doorway was polite and had a smile on his face.


    "She''s here. Do you want to go through the script with her?"


    "Yeah, there''s something I couldn''t understand, so I wanna rehearse with her." Jones responded and


    leaned sideways.


    His enthusiasm was simr to the younger Sandy. But Jones thought that the person in front of her was


    not same as Sandy.


    Sandy stood up when she saw the persone in. "Aaron."


    "I want to have a rehearsal with you."


    Sandy couldn''t refuse him. "OK."


    Theo followed Aaron into the room.


    "Sandy, Ste, Aaron asked me to buy you coffee."


    Theo put the coffee she was carrying on the table as she spoke.


    "It''s so kind of you." Jones looked at Aaron. "You guys go ahead with it first. Sandy is going outter."


    Aaron said, "Well, shall wee another day?"


    "Well, that''s OK. My sister will pick me upter, and I won''t leave until shees."


    "Thanks for so much."


    Sandy reached for the script from the desk. "Which scene?"


    "It''s that you meet with my parents and they say they didn''t like your family background, so you walked


    out angrily and identally knocked over the cup." Aaron said. "Then I''m a bit confused about how to


    act out the emotion."


    Sandy said, "I see. You can act out of your understanding and then we''ll find the problems."


    Aaron responded and they began to rehearse.


    Jones didn''t leave and stood not far away to watch them.


    Theo took the coffee from the table and handed it to Jones. "Jones, enjoy your coffee."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jones replied, "Thank you."


    "Sandy really has great acting skills."


    "She practiced very hard." Jones said without much emotion.

 Chapter 433:Are You Urging Us To Get Married?

    Chapter 433:Are You Urging Us To Get Married?


    Chapter 433:Are You Urging Us To Get Married?


    Theo still wanted to say something, but Jones put the coffee on the table. "Be quiet, you would disturb


    them."


    Theo had to swallow the words that came to her lips.


    She didn''t speak again.


    She took out her mobile phone and recorded the scene of Sandy and Aaron''s acting.


    Jones didn''t say anything at first. When she noticed that Theo was adjusting the angle, Jones patted


    Theo''s shoulder. "What are you doing?"


    Theo subconsciously put away the mobile phone, feeling a bit guilty. "Oh, Aaron gets used to recording


    when he rehearses and then going over it to make some improvements."


    Jones looked at Theo. "Really?"


    Theo nodded.


    Jones turned the corners of her lips. "Is it necessary to adjust the angle just for recording?"


    Theo looked awkward for Jones''s words.


    Jones stared at the two who were acting. "I have worked with Sandy for about ten years. I know better


    than anyone what kind of person she is, so I know what she won''t do. What you said would better to be


    the truth. If I see the video elsewhere, I won''t be merciful."


    Her words were filled with warning.


    Theo nodded repeatedly. "Yeah, I won''t spread it definitely."


    Jones nced at Theo and didn''t speak again.


    "Jones, we''re going to shoot this scene tomorrow night, aren''t we?"


    Sandy, who was acting, suddenly turned to look at Jones and asked.


    Jones answered. "Yeah."


    "It shouldn''t be toote."


    "What?"


    "Aaron has some difficulties, so we need to be more familiar with it."


    Jones nced at Aaron listening to Sandy. "Well, he can rey the video Theo shot and improve


    acting. Maybe that''s already enough."


    When hearing Jones''s words, Aaron looked at her.


    Jones didn''t turn her gaze and they made an eye contact.


    After that, Jones turned her gaze away and looked at Sandy. "Didn''t you say that Ste woulde to


    take you home? You''d better get ready."


    Sandy took the phone on the table and nced at the time. "I''m gonna change my clothes."


    Then she looked at Aaron. "If you''re still having trouble, I cane to you tomorrow."


    Aaron nodded. "Okay, thanks for the trouble."


    Sandy smiled. "I''ll go for my personal business."


    "OK. I''ll leave you to it."


    After greeting Jones, Aaron left Sandy''s lounge with Theo.


    As soon as they left, Jones looked at Sandy. "Are you a fool?"


    "Huh?"


    "Aaron isn''t a green hand anymore and it''s impossible that he has difficulties in such acting."


    After Jones''s words, Sandy smiled. "Well, how could Iy bare his purpose just now?"


    "You''re wasting your time!"


    "Jones, we should also give others a chance, right?"


    "¡­Well, you''re kind but they may never give you a chance."


    After that, Jones didn''t wait for Sandy''s response and continued, "Well, you''d better leave now. I''ve got


    a lot of work to do this afternoon."


    As Sandy walked to the locker room, she said to Jones, "I''m gonnae off work. What else do you


    have to do?"


    Jones leaned against the desk. "I''m not just busy with your business. You think I can go after you


    finish? Do you think it''s yourpany?"


    "Jones, after I make a fortune overnight, I''ll buy Simsang Entertainment and you''ll be the owner.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Everything will be up to you."


    Jones snickered. "You''ve always wanted to work for Gotrend Entertainment. How could you think about


    me?"


    After hearing Jones''s words, Sandy poked her head out of the dressing room. She looked at Jones and


    said softly, "Jones, shall you leave with me?"


    Jones looked at her. "Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    Sandy smiled and then retracted her head to get dressed. "Well, I''m serious. I can pull some strings for


    you. You''re so exceptional that you would be appreciated by anyone. You don''t have to stay here."


    "In addition, I want to leave with you. If so, I won''t worry that the agents I meet in the future may be not


    as good as you."


    Jones could tell that Sandy was sincere.


    "Sandy, I''m different with you. I can''t leave Simsang Entertainment unless I have no choice."


    Sandy got dressed and came out. "Well, how can you leave Simsang Entertainment?"


    Jones looked at Sandy helplessly. "Forget it. You''d better get ready quickly."


    "Don''t rush me. I''m not in hurry."


    "Really? Well, who came to me early in the morning to ask me to ask the director for a leave? Who


    "Uh, Jones, don''t call my bluff."


    Jones raised her hand and nced at the time. "Well, I''m gonna go. You cane back with your


    sisterter. Remember what I said to you. You''d better know your ce now."


    Sandy gestured OK. "I got it!"


    Jones looked at Sandy again as she left. "The present was in the car which I didn''t give it to you this


    morning. Happy birthday, Sandy."


    "Thank you."


    "Wish you all the best."


    Sandy steeped forward and hugged Jones. "I''ll make a fortune with you."


    Jones patted Sandy''s back lightly and answered softly. "OK."


    After Jones left, Sandy soon got ready and left the lounge as well.


    When she arrived at the back door of the locale, Ste happened to arrive.


    Sandy walked over to the car and waited for Ste to lower the window. "Shall I drive my car?"


    Ste looked at Sandy. "If I''ll let you drive yourself, I won''t be here."


    Sandyughed and got into the car. "Well, I''m just worried that you''ll have to send me backter."


    "Will youe back if you drive yourself?"


    Sandy coughed lightly. "Of course, I won''t be out the whole night."


    Ste nced at Sandy. "Brandon won''t be with you in your birthday?"


    "Yeah, he''s got something to deal with and he would be tired to travel back and forth."


    "Well, are you so considerate?"


    "Of course. If he doesn''t work hard now, how will he support our family in the future?"


    Ste drove the car away. When the car drove into the main road, Ste said, "If that''s the case, you


    might as well think about when you will get married."


    When Sandy heard Ste''s words, she turned her face to look at Ste. "Are you urging us to get


    married?"

 Chapter 434:Don鈥檛 Be Upset. You Can Get Pregnant Again.

    Chapter 434:Don¡¯t Be Upset. You Can Get Pregnant Again.


    Chapter 434:Don¡¯t Be Upset. You Can Get Pregnant Again.


    Ste tilted her head to look at Sandy. "You got it."


    Sandy retorted in a low voice, "Ste, I''m still young."


    "Young?" Ste couldn''t help but raise her voice. "You''re twenty-six years old now."


    "It''s just that you think I''m not young, but Brando¡­."


    "Sandy."


    Ste interrupted Sandy. "Brandon is thirty-two years old and he''s also not young."


    "But we aren''t in a hurry. It''s OK to get marriedter. What''s more, I have no idea of getting married


    now."


    Ste tried to make her voice sound calm. "Have you thought about Brandon''s family? Both of you are


    not in a hurry, but how about his family? Didn''t his parents and brothers want him to settle down as


    soon as possible?"


    Sandy didn''t answer.


    And Ste didn''t speak again.


    That was enough, and more of it would end up being counterproductive.


    In addition, today was Sandy''s birthday, so Ste knew she couldn''t push her too hard.


    The atmosphere in the car was a bit depressing.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    After a long while, Ste spoke again, "I''m not pushing you to get married. I just think that Brandon is a


    nice and reliable guy, so I sincerely hope that you two can settle down early. That''s it."


    If so, there was no need for Sandy to beat around the bush.


    So after Ste finished speaking, Sandy turned to look at her and asked softly, "Ste, are you worried


    that I will be afraid to marriage because of you and Luca?"


    Listening to Sandy, Ste looked at Sandy and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say even a


    word when she met Sandy''s bright eyes.


    Because she was indeed worried about that.


    Sandy continued, "To be frank, the things between you and Luca did have some influence on me, but


    it''s not just about you."


    "I''m an actress and I have read all kinds of scripts. Although those are all dramas, I do think they are


    the portrayal of the reality. It''s just that we know little about what is happening around us, so we took it


    for granted that it could just happen in the TV series, not in real life."


    "In fact, these things really existed when scriptwriters wrote them."


    Sandy pursed her lips. "I''m indeed a little scared of marriage, but that''s OK. Maybe some timeter, I


    would be longing for getting hitched. Don''t worry and don''t think that I won''t get married with Brandon


    or something like this. I''m just waiting for a moment. After I ovee the panic in my heart, I''ll think


    about that."


    Ste didn''t expect Sandy to think so much.


    After her words, Ste took a deep breath. "Well, that''s alright. I''m indeed worried that you would be


    affected by me and don''t want to get married, which is unfair to Brandon."


    Sandy replied, "Then everything''s fine."


    "That''s alright. Let''s stop it. Today''s your birthday and we should be happy."


    "Yeah."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Ste didn''t talk about it anymore.


    The two went home first and worshipped their parents as usual. After that, they changed their clothes


    and went shopping. They had asked Bonnie and Yanis to have dinner in the evening.


    ¡­


    Kaylin Hotel.


    Zane parked the car in front of the hotel and got out to help Jillian open the door.


    Then he took the luggage out of the trunk.


    Yanis and Brandon''s sister-inw helped Jillian out of the car.


    "Brandon said he had already booked the room, but I didn''t ask him for the room number." Brandon''s


    sister-inw said in a low voice. "Shall I call him first?"


    Yanis said, "Well, it''s OK to tell them the name or give them the ID card."


    "Is that alright?" Brandon''s sister-inw looked at Yanis.


    Yanis nodded. "Yeah. If not, Zane''s here anyway."


    It just happened that Zane took the suitcase down when he heard Yanis''s voice. He looked at her and


    asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, let''s go first."


    Yanis helped Jillian into the hotel lobby as she spoke.


    Brandon was thoughtful and may have called hotel staff when they were leaving from the airport.


    There were specially arranged staff waiting in the lobby.


    On seeing theye in, they greeted them enthusiastically. "Are you Mr. Hawkins''s family?"


    Brandon''s sister-inw nodded. "Yeah."


    "Mr Hawkins has already called us. This way, please."


    They went straight to the room under the guidance of the staff.


    The hotel was not very crowded during this time, so the rooms Brandon booked were suites and close


    to each other.


    Brandon booked a separate room for him alone, and Kason lived in arge suite with his wife and


    Jillian.


    It was easy to take care of Jillian that way.


    "Mom, you''d better have a rest now. When Brandon arrives, let''s get some food." Brandon''s sister-in-


    Jillian was aged anyway. After the trip, she looked very tired.


    "OK, I''m gonna take a shower and take a nap. I''m old and can''t do such things like you young people."


    As Jillian said, she looked at Brandon''s sister-inw. "Please get my nighty for me."


    "OK, you can sit here for a while and I''ll get it for you."


    Yanis poured Jillian a ss of water. "Aunt Jillian, have a drink."


    "OK." Jillian took it from Yanis''s hand, and gently patted the position beside her with her free hand.


    "Yanis, please sit down."


    Yanis nodded and sat down next to her.


    Zane nced up at the time. He was about to say something to Yanis when the phone in his pocket


    rang.


    Zane had to swallow the words that came to his lips and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Yanis and Jillian were left in the living room.


    Jillian took Yanis''s hand. "You''re thinner than before."


    Yanis smiled after hearing Jillian''s words. "Well, I just looked a bit fat before maybe because I was


    pregnant."


    Jillian sighed. "Don''t be upset. You can get pregnant again."


    Yanis nodded gently. "I do think so."


    Jillian reached out and gently touched Yanis''s head. "I''ve been desired to have a daughter but the God


    just gave me two boys."


    Then Jillian looked at Yanis and said softly, "Yanis, if that''s OK, would you like to consider me as your


    god mother?"

 Chapter 435: Let Brandon Settle In Manches City.

    Chapter 435: Let Brandon Settle In Manches City.


    Chapter 435: Let Brandon Settle In Manches City.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Yanis was slightly shocked after hearing Jillian''s words, but she nodded at the first time. "Of course, it''s


    my honour."


    Jillian smiled. "Let''s choose a suitable day and make it."


    Yanis didn''t refuse. "OK, if so, you''d better stay here for a few more days."


    "Ie with a n this time."


    Yanis looked at Jillian. "What''s it?"


    Jillian put the ss on the table and said,"I want to buy a house for Brandon and Sandy here. I will stay


    with Kason back home in our city."


    Kason got married at the age of twenty-three when Brandon was in college.


    Now Brandon was over thirty years old and had not yet gotten married.


    Jillian was a bit worried before.


    But after knowing that Brandon was dating a girl he loved, she was very happy.


    Brandon and Sandy had known each other for at least three or four years.


    But before they never met their parents and Brandon didn''t go home with Sandy.


    It was not untilst Christmas that Brandon came home with Sandy for the first time.


    Jillian was not a conventional person. She knew that Sandy had a special job which required her to fly


    back and forth around the world and Brandon was also busy with his work, so the two hardly had


    opportunities to see each other.


    Jillian wanted to ask Brandon to talk with Sandy to settle in Viteto at the beginning.


    But after Jillian learned about Sandy''s family, she changed her mind. She nned to let Brandone


    to Manches City and settle in Manches City with Sandy. It was OK with Kason apanying her.


    Yanis''s eyebrows moved slightly after hearing Jillian''s words. "Did you tell Brandon about this?"


    Jillian shook his head. "He has always been filial and will definitely not refuse. But I''m old and I don''t


    want tie him down. They still have a long path in the future. There''s not much time for me to be with


    them. I have to think about that."


    Yanis didn''t know if Sandy had thought about it, but she thought that Sandy might not refuse to go to


    Viteto with Brandon.


    It was also convenient for her toe home at any time.


    However, though it was convenient, what''s the most significant was a reliable life partner.


    "Well, you''d better talk to Brandon and ask what is in his n."


    Jillian shook her head. "I can''t tell him about this. I nned that you could take Kason, his wife and me


    to see the houses in Manches City when you''re avable. If there''s one suitable for them, I''ll buy it for


    they to selle in after they get married."


    Ste also nned to buy a house. Yanis didn''t know if she should tell Jillian about it.


    Yanis didn''t know the details about Ste''s n but she knew Ste wanted to buy a house for Sandy


    and Brandon to live after their wedding.


    As for whether she wanted Sandy to stay in Manches City forever or temporarily, Yanis didn''t ask.


    After gathering her wits, Yanis wanted to say something as Zane came in from the balcony. "Yanis, I


    have something to deal with. I''ve asked Albi to leave the car here and book the restaurant. You can


    take them and I''ll wait for you here."


    Yanis looked at Zane. "Is there something wrong inpany?"


    Zane hesitated for a second and said, "Maybe, I''ll tell youter."


    Yanis nodded. "OK, get on with your thing. I''ll call youter."


    Zane responded and turned to look at Jillian. "Auntie Jillian, let Yanis be with you and I''lleter."


    "Well, that''s OK with Yanis apanying me."


    Zane bowed to her and turned away.


    After Zane left, Brandon and Kason arrived.


    Because it was still early, Yanis asked Jillian to take a nap and go to dinnerter.


    In the evening, Sandy called Yanis.


    Yanis answered the phone. "Sandy."


    Brandon, sitting on the couch on one side, turned to look at Yanis immediately when he heard Yanis''s


    words.


    "Have you booked the restaurant?"


    "Nope, I just finished shopping with Ste. We can cook something you want to eat in the evening."


    "That''s up to you." Yanis asked, "Where are you now?"


    "We''re in the shopping mall in the downtown. Would youe over? Bonnie said that she was busy


    and would go to the restaurant directlyter."


    Yanis nced at Brandon. "I''m at Kaylin Hotel, room 1209. Shall youe here?"


    After hearing Yanis''s words, "Yanis, why are you in hotel? Did you run away from home?"


    Yanis replied, "Yes, will you apany me?"


    Sandy replied quickly, "Well, we can order take-out and have fun in the hotel."


    "There is no need for the takeaway. Juste here now. I''ll wait for you."


    "OK, I''ll be there soon. Don''t be upset."


    Yanis replied, "OK, see youter."


    Then Yanis hung up.


    Brandon''s sister-inw looked at Yanis. "Would Sandye here?"


    Yanis nodded. "Maybe half an hourter."


    They would arrive here from the shopping mall even there were red lights against them all the way.


    Kason poked Brandon and asked, "Will it be ready in half an hour?"


    Brandon got up. "That''s OK. I have already asked the staff to prepare it before and there''s something


    I''ll do it myself."


    Kason said, "Then just do it ASAP!"


    Brandon got up and walked out.


    "Mr. Hawkins, may I help you?" Yanis asked, looking at Brandon who was walking to the outside.


    Brandon stopped when hearing Yanis''s words. "Well, I''ll ask you if necessary."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay, you can turn to us if you need help."


    Brandon nodded and walked out of the room.


    Ste and Sandy were about to arrive soon.


    Yanis sent a message to Ste to ask her to bring two cups of coffee from the caf¨¦ opposite.


    Ste naturally woudn''t let Sandy follow her certainly for she was an actress. If she was recognized by


    her fans, it would definitely be a mess.


    So Ste asked Sandy to find Yanis first.


    Before Sandy came up, Yanis took a look in Brandon''s room. "Is everything ready? Sandy ising."


    Brandon nodded. "Yeah."


    Brandon was inexplicably a little nervous. He looked at Kason standing aside and asked, "Is everything


    all right?"


    Kason helped Brandon adjust his tie. "No problem!"

 Chapter 436:Top Trending.

    Chapter 436:Top Trending.


    Chapter 436:Top Trending.


    The moment when the elevator arrived, Yanis and the others returned to their room together and


    closed the door.


    Brandon''s room was across from theirs, so the three stood in the doorway and could see Sandye


    out of the elevator through the peep hole.


    Brandan was standing in the doorway, waiting for Sandy to ring the doorbell.


    Sandy was about to press the doorbell when the mobile phone in her bag rang.


    So Sandy pulled her hand back and answered the phone.


    It was from Jones.


    Sandy answered the phone without hesitation, and then she spared one hand to ring the doorbell with


    her bag in her arm.


    Sandy pulled her hand again when she touched the doorbell. "What?"


    Sandy''s face changed at the moment. "Did Aaron expose it?"


    Jones said, "I haven''t found it yet. Theo and Aaron are both in the office now, and their IP would be the


    location of the office if they did that. However, we don''t have any evidence now."


    "Is it still the top trending thing on Twitter?" Sandy didn''t look panicked maybe because she was


    familiar with such things.


    Even a bit calm.


    "Yes, it got so much attention after being exposed. Now many influencers are all seizing the opportunity


    to report on it. It''s impossible to contain it now."


    Jones said in a clod voice. "Sandy, maybe you can''t celebrate your birthday today. Where''re you? I


    have to take you to thepany."


    On hearing Jones''s words, Sandy frowned. "I see."


    Sandy walked in the direction of the elevator while talking to Jones. "You don''t have to pick me up and


    I''lle myself. I''m near the office now."


    By the time Yanis realized and opened the door to stop Sandy, she had already entered the elevator.


    At the same time, Brandon came out of the room. He looked in the direction of the elevator and called


    Sandy.


    But he couldn''t get through.


    Brandon looked not very good. "I want to go to herpany."


    Just then, the door of the elevator opened. Ste walked out of the elevator with a few cups of coffee.


    When she saw Brandon standing opposite Yanis, she was slightly stunned. "Brandon, why are you


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    here? Where''s Sandy? Didn''t she go upstairs?"


    Brandon greeted Ste first, but before he could answer Ste''s question, Brandon''s phone rang.


    The call came from Sandy.


    Brandon pressed the answer button immediately. "Sandy¡­"


    "Did you see the video online? I can exin that. I didn''t do such things."


    Brandon was interrupted by Sandy.


    After her words, Brandon frowned. "I trust you."


    Sandyughed suddenly. "Brandon, you forget to say happy birthday to me, right?"


    "Sandy, happy birthday."


    "Wait¡­"


    Sandy paused and then said, "Brandon, shall youe to see me when you''re done?"


    Brandon responded, "Okay."


    Brandon said nothing about the fact that he was in Manches City.


    And Sandy hung up after a while.


    After that, Brandon checked Twitter at once.


    Several of the top trends that came into his view were all rted to Sandy.


    #Movie star Sandy kissed Aaron from Simsang Entertainment#


    #Sandy and Aaron''s rtionship was exposed#


    #Sandy*Aaron#


    #Sandy and Aaron have been in love for ten years#


    Different kinds of top trendings made Brandon twist his eyebrows more tightly.


    "Brandon, what''s up?"


    At this time, Kason walked out of the room. His phone was ying the video of Sandy kissing Aaron


    voluntarily repeatedly.


    Brandon nced at Kason''s phone. "That''s not true."


    Kason didn''t say anything. "Mom also watched it."


    After his words, all of them present were stunned.


    Jillian souldn''t have read these things.


    "On TV."


    Brandon frowned. "I''ll make it clear to Mom, but I have toe to Sandy now. She¡­"


    "NO, you can''t." Ste interrupted Brandon. "I''ll goe to see her. You''d better stay here with Auntie."


    Ste didn''t expect Brandon toe and even with his family.


    It was a coincidence that such a thing happened.


    Ste even didn''t have enough time to greet Branson''s mother. She only talked to Yanis and left


    immediately.


    The gossip of Sandy and Aaron got more and more heated.


    After all,izens used to ship Sandy and Victor. But now such a video about Sandy and Aaron was


    exposed.


    No matter it was ordinaryizens or their fans or Sandy and Victor''s shippers, they were thrilled.


    There was heated discussion everywhere.


    After Ste left, Yanis looked at Brandon. "Sandy''spany would take care of it."


    Brandon responded and looked worried.


    Thinking of what Kasonsaid just now, Yanis entered the room.


    Jillian was awake and sitting on the couch.


    The news about Sandy and Aaron was still ying on TV.


    Yanis stepped forward and sat down next to Jillian. "Auntie Jillian, that''s nonsense. They¡­"


    "Yanis, there''s no need to exin it to me. I know that."


    Before Yanis could finish speaking, Jillian interrupted her.


    Yanis swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    Jillian reached for the remote control from the table and turned off the TV. "Don''t worry."


    Despite Jillian''s words, Yanis could tell that Jillian still cared about it.


    Acting was one thing, and such reports were another.


    Yanis didn''t know what to say to Jillian for a moment.


    She could only sit quietly next to her.


    What was supposed to be a surprise has be a "fright".


    Brandon didn''te to Sandy impulsively, nor did hee in the room. He went to the opposite room


    alone.


    Kason and his wife were both young and knew theplications behind such gossips.


    But Jillian was different.


    Jillian might be open to a lot of things, but such things could break her bottom line in her heart.


    There was always a gap.


    Aaron didn''t issue any statement for the top trending.


    But Sandy did as soon as possible and even made her rtionship public at this time.


    The top trending was reced by some new ones.


    [Aaron was only a partner for me. The video is the fact that we were rehearsing and we didn''t kiss. I do


    have a boyfriend but he''s not Aaron.]

 Chapter 437:The Insincere Scapegoat.

    Chapter 437:The Insincere Scapegoat.


    Chapter 437:the Insincere Scapegoat.


    As soon as Sandy issued that, Victor''s fans discussed heatedly.


    "Victor is single!"


    "Don''t get Victor involved!"


    "Victor is single!"


    Almost all thements were from the fans of Victor.


    Sandy turned off twitter after that went straight back to thepany.


    At the same time.


    Simsang Entertainment.


    Staring at thements for Sandy''s twitter, Victor twisted his eyebrows tightly.


    "You''d better do nothing now."


    Belle, Victor''s agent sitting next to him, said in a low voice, "It''s malicious rumor aiming at Sandy


    obviously. If you stand out at this time, you will also be involved."


    Victor raised his eyes to look at Belle. "But that''s not the truth."


    "Jones won''t be bullied by others. You know clearly how she treats Sandy, right? Besides, the gossip


    was exposed at this time. Do you think it''s a bit abnormal?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Belle looked at Victor. "You''ll understand one day."


    That done, Belle stood up. "Well, you have an appointmentter. Let''s get ready."


    "Belle, Sandy isn''t ¡­"


    "Victor."


    Belle interrupted him in a cold voice. "You''re the most trouble-free among the celebrities rted to me. I


    sincerely hope that you can keep it and don''t make me disappointed."


    After that, she took her mobile phone from the side. "I''m gonna arrange something and I''ll wait for you


    in the car in fifteen minutes."


    Belle didn''t give Victor the chance to speak again and left directly.


    Victor sat in the chair for a long moment before he came back to his senses. Then he picked up his


    phone and sent a message to Sandy: "You can call me if necessary."


    Even though Belle had already warned him, Victor still refused to be the man standing by.


    He sent a message to Sandy voluntarily.


    Sandy replied quickly: "Thank you. I can solve it myself."


    Looking at Sandy''s message back, Victor turned the corner of his lips and texted: "Happy birthday to


    twenty-six-year-old Sandy."


    After sending this message, Victor turned off his phone.


    He was ready to go to the dinner party.


    He was invited by a captain in luxury and he would have a luxury endorsement a few dayster.


    So they needed to meet with each other in advance.


    When Victor opened the door and went out, he didn''t expect to encounter Aaron who came out of the


    lounge opposite.


    Aaron also didn''t expect to encounter Victor.


    "Aaron, online things I ¡­"


    Theo following behind swallowed the words when she saw Victor standing in front of them. "Victor."


    Victor responded and then looked at Aaron. "Aren''t you going to exin the video on the Inte?"


    "The boss will take care of it and I''ll apologize to Sandy."


    Listening to Aaron, Victor frowned. "Apologize? Why are you going to apologize?"


    Aaron was speechless. He wanted to say something but stopped when he met Victor''s eyes full of


    sarcasm.


    Instead, Theo looked at Victor with some displeasure. "Well, we''ve got some work to do and won''t


    bother you."


    Then she looked at Aaron and said, "Aaron, let''s go."


    It was obvious that Theo didn''t want Aaron to say anything to Victor.


    Aaron nced at Victor and nodded at him. "We''re gonna go."


    As Aaron passed him, Victor whispered, "Do you know why the movie Youth chose you among all the


    actors in Simsang Entertainment?"


    Aaron stopped after hearing Victor''s words and looked at Victor, as if to tell something from Victor''s


    face.


    But Victor looked calm. The two looked at each other. "Well, it''s indeed difficult to be a nice person. I


    didn''t expect that I could see the real version of the Farmer and the Viper."


    After that, Victor left first, leaving Aaron and Theo there.


    Only when Victor entered the elevator, did Aaron realize what he meant.


    After knowing that, he turned embarrassed instantly.


    He wanted to vent his emotions, but he suddenly realized that he couldn''t refute what Victor said just


    now.


    "Aaron, that''s nonsense. He just thought that you¡­"


    "Theo"


    Aaron didn''t let Theo finish her speaking. "Let''s go."


    Aaron knew the survivalw in this industry clearly actually.


    Just as Jones said, he was not a green hand.


    Instead, he was seasoned, especially for acting.


    Therefore, he had no difficulties totally in such a rtively intimate scene after studying it for several


    days.


    His acting was not deplorable.


    However, someone was willing to act for him sometimes and someone wasn''t.


    Apparently, Sandy was the one who was willing.


    But¡­


    Some things were not up to him, and he didn''t even have a say.


    The contract between Sandy and Simsang Entertainment was about to expire in about two months.


    Sandy was so promising that she would promote well in anypany after the expired the contract.


    To be realistic, Sandy was now a cash cow.


    Simsang Entertainment was not owed by one person and it was invested by many shareholders.


    No one would give the cash cow that they have cultivated to others.


    If Sandy talked to the executives that she wanted to renew her contract, then the incident today might


    just be a "joke".


    If not, then the incident would be the first step to defeat Sandy and there must be many exaggerated


    rumors exposed to the public.


    So Aaronwas just a scapegoat in this matter.


    An insincere scapegoat.


    Aaronwanted to enjoy a meteoric rise to fame and he have acted many roles, appeared on variety


    shows and had lot of endorsements.


    But he was not popr at all.


    Sometimes, somebody even didn''t know who he was.


    Aaron didn''t n to star in Youth originally, which he overheard from a director and read the original


    book.


    Aaron did think that it was suitable for him because the male character was very simr to him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He was also an orphan whose parents have died.


    Aaron could identify with him in many aspects.


    But at that time, it has been decided to let Victor star in it.


    So he gave up. After all, Sandy and Victor were iparable in the circle.


    If they both star in the movie, it must sell like hot cakes.


    When Aaron bought the original bookter, he met Sandy who came back from filming and the two


    chatted in the hall for a while.


    Sandy casually asked Aaron for his opinion of the male character.


    It happened that he had read it, so he talked about it.


    A few dayster, he was informed to star in Youth.


    Aaron was very shocked when he learned it.


    He had asked the agent but he just said that he was suitable.

 Chapter 438: I鈥檓 A Businessman Who Only Cares About Profits.

    Chapter 438: I¡¯m A Businessman Who Only Cares About Profits.


    Chapter 438: I¡¯m a Businessman Who Only Cares about Profits.


    But Aaron never thought it was Sandy who made the decision.


    "Aaron." Theo looked at Aaron who was wordless and said softly, "Aaron, it''s not you who did it. You


    have no choice¡­"


    Theo didn''t speak more due to Aaron''s look.


    The two walked to the elevator. Aaron took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell the management about it."


    Theo wanted to say something more originally but she was just a little assistant, who had no say. She


    had to shut her mouth.


    The gossip was still heated online.


    The top trending seemed to be fixed on it.


    Sandy was like a rat trapped in the middle of the street.


    Except for some fans who love her sincerely, she received all kinds of insults.


    They were everywhere.


    Sandy sat extremely calmly in the conference room of Simsang Entertainment''s headquarters.


    Simsang Entertainment had twelve shareholders, thergest of which was Archie Harper.


    He was only thirty-two years old and his wife was an international model.


    He was exceedingly handsome. If it weren''t for that fact that Sandy had known that he was married,


    she might be into him.


    "Sandy."


    Sandy was called by someone when she was distracted.


    It was Archie sitting on the main throne who called her.


    Hearing the sounds, Sandy gathered her wits and raised her eyes to look at Archie. "Mr. Archie."


    "How long will your contract expire?"


    Sandy replied, "Two months and twenty-five days."


    After her words, Archieughed. "Are you so clear about this?"


    Sandy nced at the shareholders present and said calmly, "Well, I have to remember it clearly. After


    all, there''re many people looking forward to my leaving from Simsang Entertainment."


    After that, some people present coughed lightly. "Well, that''s not it. Now you''re part of Simsang


    Entertainment and no one wants you to leave."


    Another shareholder said, "I heard you''re going to sign with Gotrend Entertainment after the contract


    expires, right?"


    "Sandy, Simsang Entertainment treats you well. Why not renew your contract with us?"


    It was the real purpose of the meeting today.


    Sandy chuckled after hearing his words, "Well, renew the contract with Simsang Entertainment and let


    you embarrass me, right?"


    Sandy said calmly.


    It sounded that there was no anger between her words.


    But actually Sandy was furious indeed.


    Archie''s slender fingers lightly tapped on the table. "What if I also want you to stay at Simsang


    Entertainment?"


    Sandy was slightly shocked when she heard Archie''s words.


    Several shareholders here maybe got involved in the incident, but Archie wouldn''t.


    So Sandy was shocked when she heard that.


    She was silent for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, "Mr. Harper, you give me the opportunity to


    sign with Simsang Entertainment at that time, which I''ll never forget. But Simsang Entertainment isn''t


    this one before anymore. I''m determined to cancel the contract after it expires."


    "It seemed that Gotrend Entertainment has given you a lot of benefits, right?" The shareholder who


    asked Sandy why she didn''t renew with Simsang Entertainment continued.


    Hearing that, Sandy looked at him. "Mr. Fox, you''re wrong. , I haven''t contacted anyone from Gotrend


    Entertainment so far to negotiate over a contract. How did you know I''m going to sign with Gotrend


    Entertainment?"


    Mr. Fox was a bit stunned and answered, "It''s obvious. After leaving Simsang Entertainment, the best


    option is to sign with Gotrend Entertainment."


    Sandy smiled. "Well, I can start my ownpany."


    Sandy sounded a bit arrogant.


    Mr. Foxobviously didn''t expect Sandy to answer like this.


    It was not easy to set up apany.


    Especially for Sandy with no background, once she encounter some deliberate difficulties, she might


    couldn''t move a step.


    "Do you want to set up your ownpany?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Archie asked after a long silence.


    Sandy said, "I''m thinking about it."


    Archie answered, "Well, I can fund you."


    If what Sandy said just now made the executives surprised, Archie''s words made all them froze.


    Though everyone present might get involved in the incident, Archie wouldn''t.


    However, his words made Sandy a bit nervous.


    Maybe¡­Archie was one of them?


    Sandy thought it over in her mind.


    The n that had been made in her my mind before seemed to be suddenly disrupted.


    However, Sandy was a person who went through a lot. She answered quickly, "Well, my eptance of


    your funding is equivalent to renewing the contract with Simsang Entertainment."


    "You can be your own boss."


    Sandy smiled. "I''m just thinking about it."


    Archie didn''t expect Sandy to refuse, but he didn''t talk about it more. "OK, now tell me your rtionship


    with Aaron."


    Noticing the change of the topic, Sandy said, "Aaron''s assistant Theo was also here and she can be


    the witness."


    "Can she prove you had nothing to do with Aaron?"


    "Mr. Harper must has seen my twitter. I have my boyfriend and I won''t cheat on him."


    Archie stared at Sandy for a few seconds and suddenlyughed. "I see."


    After that, Archie got up. "Let''s wrap up."


    Sandy also got up as Wen Yang walked out. She followed behind him. "Mr. Harper."


    Wen Yang stopped and looked at Sandy after hearing Sandy''s voice. "Anything else?"


    Sandy stepped forward and walked out with him side by side. "You have no intention of solving it?"


    Archieughed. "Sandy, you should know I''m a businessman who only cares about profits."


    Sandy basically got it after his words.


    He was involved in this incident.


    And maybe the chief plotter.


    Sandy didn''t follow him and walked out of the room one step behind him.


    Jones was standing outside. When she saw Archiee out, she stood up straight. "Mr. Harper."


    Archie nodded at Jones. He seemed to think of something and then stopped and looked at Jones.


    "You''re not Sandy''s agent anymore from today."


    Jones was stunned. "Mr. Harper, Sandy''s contract would get expired in two months. Maybe it''s not


    proper to do like this now."


    "Well, it''s decided by thepany."


    "Mr. Harper¡­"


    "Jones." Sandy called Jones and interrupted her. "Since Mr. Harpersaid so, I''ll do as he wishes."

 Chapter 439 Why Don鈥檛 You Have A Sense Of Crisis?

    Chapter 439 Why Don¡¯t You Have A Sense Of Crisis?


    Chapter 439 Why Don¡¯t You Have A Sense Of Crisis?


    Jones looked at Sandy after hearing her voice.


    Sandy came out of the conference room and looked at Archie. "Since Mr. Harper has decided, I won''t


    bring you any trouble definitely."


    Archie nced at Sandy. "Let''s see."


    After he left, Sandy looked less confident than before.


    Jones never thought Archie had something to do with it.


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t everything all right when you came? How could it be like this now?"


    Jones was asking Sandy, but she was also talking to herself.


    She was Sandy''s agent, but she hadn''t heard anything.


    She told Sandy that Archie would not be like the other shareholders certainly.


    But now, she felt a bit regretful.


    Archie''s words and deeds just now were like a loud p on her face.


    It was loud and painful.


    Sandy stood at the same ce for a few seconds before looking up at Jones. "Jones."


    Hearing Sandy''s voice, Jones gathered her wits and looked back at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "I won''t continue to work on Youth."


    Sandy said very seriously. "I decided to film the movie for the director''s sake when he came to me and


    wanted to makest profits for Simsang Entertainment before I left. However, it seemed that I don''t


    need to do it at all."


    Jones looked at Sandy in shock and was about to say something.


    Sandy continued, "I''m in default and I''ll pay the liquidated damages ording to the contract."


    Jones''s words were stuck in her lips, and she was silent for a few seconds. "Sandy, don''t rush to make


    the decision. I''lle to Mr. Harper and talk to him. There will be other ways."


    Sandy was about to speak, but when she heard the sound of conversation and footsteps behind her,


    Sandy swallowed the words that came to her lips.


    The shareholders led by Mr. Foxwalked out of the conference room.


    They were talking about the rtionship between Sandy and Aaron.


    On seeing Sandy standing in the doorway, they all stopped.


    "Mr. Fox."


    Jones said hello to him first.


    Mr. Fox nced at Sandy and then looked at Jones. "Jones, did Mr. Harper tell you?"


    The first thing that came to her mind was that Mr. Harper told her not to be Sandy''s agent anymore


    when Jones heard his question.


    But in front of Mr. Fox, Jones pretended that she didn''t know anything. "What''s it?"


    "You''ll be Aaron''s agent."


    Jones was obviously stunned when she heard Mr. Fox''s words.


    She might choose to keep her job and do what thepany asked her to do, but she never expected


    that she would be asked to be Aaron''s agent.


    "You still don''t know?" Mr. Fox noticed her shock and asked.


    Jones shook her head. "Mr. Harper didn''t tell me."


    "Well, you''ll receive the notification soon."


    That done, Mr. Fox looked at Sandy, who was standing next to Jones. He said in a sarcastically tone,


    "Sandy, though you won''t work for Simsang Entertainment but anotherpany. We still hope you''ll


    have a promising future."


    Sandy looked calm. After his words, Sandy smiled. "Thank you."


    Mr. Fox nodded and left with the shareholders.


    "Go back to the office now. I''m gonna talk to Mr. Harper." After they left, Jones looked at Sandy and


    said.


    Without waiting for Sandy to say anything, Jones turned and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    Sandy didn''t stop Jones. After all, Jones would still have to stay at Simsang Entertainment despite her


    departure.


    It was not up to Sandy whether Jones was willing to be Aaron''s agent or not.


    It was Jones''s own business.


    Although the root cause of this situation was her, now she had no say.


    She could only be sure that she would bepletely leave Simsang Entertainment.


    As for Jones, she was not sure. The best way for Jones was to talk to Archie. She couldn''t affect the


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    final desicion.


    After Jones left, Sandy didn''t took the chance to leave.


    There must be a lot of things to deal with next after what had happemed.


    So Sandy went to Jones''s office first as she said.


    In the empty room, even the breathing was somewhat amplified.


    Sandy was clear that her career developed even better than Neve''s in the past two years.


    In the the entertainment industry, many things were not as simple as they seemed.


    So Sandy could understand that Archie, who looked like a gentleman, was unwilling to be a gentleman


    at this time.


    Just as Archie said, he was a businessman, and businessmen were all profit-oriented.


    Archie was also a normal person and had to sacrifice something for the sake of profit.


    Sitting in the office, Sandy looked through her previous statement.


    There was still a lot of negativements below.


    Most of them were fans of Victor, mixed with fans of Aaron.


    The insults were extremely harsh.


    However, Sandy was not that fragile and she didn''t care about that at all.


    After a quick nce, Sandy clicked back.


    After that, Sandy contacted the director and the scriptwriter of Youth.


    She contacted the director first.


    The director replied quickly. Heforted Sandy, saying they had the original video that was shot by


    their camera and asking whether they need to post it for rification.


    When Sandy saw the message sent by the director, sheughed lightly and refused.


    Later Sandy asked him if it''s convenient to have a voice call and called him directly.


    It was answered quickly.


    "Director Anderson, good evening." Sandy greeted him like she used to at the shooting.


    Director Anderson asked, "Why don''t you have a sense of crisis at all?"


    Sandy had filmed a lot of movies since her debut, seven of which were directed by him.


    He valued Sandy sincerely.


    He liked the way Sandy got along with others and the way she faced difficulties. He thought very highly


    of her.


    When they were deciding on the cast of Youth, Anderson first contacted Sandy.


    With Sandy''s agreement, he gave the script to Simsang Entertainment, implying that he wanted Sandy


    to star in the film.


    Therefore, the final choice was Sandy undoubtedly.


    Director Anderson was very fond of this movie, so he was anxious after such things happened.

 Chapter 440 Retirement.

    Chapter 440 Retirement.


    Chapter 440 Retirement.


    After hearing Director Anderson''s words, Sandy said softly, "It''s useless for me to have the sense of


    crisis. I can''t do anything but face the rumors online."


    "The video was taken out of context by reporters and they ignored the people around you guys. As


    soon as we post the original video, everything will be clear."


    Sandy said, "Director Anderson, you know my contract with Simsang Entertainment is about to expire.


    The incident happened at this time. Simsang Entertainment will make the decision based on my


    attitude. You know what I mean, right?"


    Director Anderson quickly realized what Sandy meant.


    After all, he had been through a lot more than Sandy.


    He could certainly see it through hearing Sandy''s words.


    "What''re you going to do?" Director Anderson asked.


    Sandy turned silent for a few seconds before she asked tentatively in a low voice, "Youth has just


    started filming, if... I mean if."


    "I got it. You can get it straight."


    Sandy leaned back a little and said softly, "If I quit at this time, will you be affected?"


    Director kept silent for a long time after Sandy''s words.


    As Sandy thought he was about to hang up, director Anderson said, "It doesn''t have any impact on me.


    I chose you at the beginning of the casting anyway, but it''s not only rted to me alone. If you deicide


    to quit, you''d better worry about your personal problems instead of the impact on me."


    Sandy chuckled. "They all know that I can star in this movie thanks to your rmendation. I''m


    worried aboutt your reputation."


    "Well, if you''ve made up your mind, just do it. I''ve got your back."


    Director Anderson knew howplex this industry was.


    There were not many exceptional celebrities without any background or ess to shortcuts.


    And Sandy was one of them.


    Director Anderson was keen on talents, so he didn''t want Sandy to be affected by others in the


    industry.


    After his words, Sandy turned confident instantly. "OK, I got it. Thank you."


    "What are your ns after leaving Simsang Entertainment? Have you decided whichpany to sign


    with? If not, shall I rmend you to them?"


    Sandy was honest. "To be honest, I think Gotrend Entertainment is a good choice."


    "Well, that''s very good. I have promised Gotrend Entertainment two movies in the next half year. If you


    can sign with it, the top priority of my movies would be given to you."


    Sandy thanked him repeatedly, "I must extend my gratitude to you in advance."


    "Well, don''t think too much. It''s normal. What''s important is your attitude. I believe that you will follow


    your heart."


    After thanking Director Anderson again, they had some small talk and then hung up.


    After that, Brandon called Sandy.


    Staring at the caller ID on the phone for a few seconds, Sandy answered. "Brandon."


    Brandon sounded worried. "Is everything alright? Are you OK?"


    Sandy got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Looking at the night view of the Simsang


    Entertainment building, Sandy answered, "That''s alright. Don''t worry."


    "I want to be with you."


    On hearing his words, her vision was suddenly blurred.


    She didn''t know why. Tears filled her eyes on hearing Brandon''s words.


    They were a little out of control.


    After a few seconds, Sandy contained the depression and asked, "Are you going to fly here?"


    "Go downstairs in ten minutes."


    Sandy wanted to say something, but Brandon had already hung up.


    Sandy hesitated for a few seconds before calling again.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    But when she called, it said he was on a call.


    Sandy called twice, and it was still like this.


    Before Sandy could call a third time, she received another call.


    It was Ste.


    Sandy answered the phone. "Ste."


    "How''s it going?"


    Sandy replied. "It''s OK. I have the original video, but I don''t want exin now."


    "Why? Do you know that¡­"


    Ste suddenly paused and then continued, "What are you thinking about? Why don''t rify with the


    original?"


    Sandy whispered, "Mr. Harper gave me the opportunity to enter Simsang Entertainment. My


    rification would make him exceedingly embarrassed. We can''t be ungrateful."


    Ste suddenly turned silent after hearing Sandy''s words.


    Well, it was Archie who gave her the opportunity.


    So Sandy''s rification would make him quite embarrassed indeed.


    "I''ll arrive at yourpany right away, shall youe down?"


    After hearing Ste''s words, Sandy couldn''t help but think of what Brandon said just now. She hesitated


    for a few seconds and answered, "OK."


    After hanging up, Sandy sent Jones a message and went downstairs.


    Sandy went straight to the side door.


    After standing in the doorway for a while, Ste''s car stopped next to Sandy.


    Sandy stepped forward and sat in the car. "Why did youe here?"


    Ste didn''t answer the question but asked, "Is Archie the man behind all this?"


    Sandy replied, "Yeah, Businessmen only care about profits. It''s understandable."


    Ste looked at Sandy. "So what are you going to do now?"


    Sandy adjusted her sitting posture. "My contract with Simsang Entertainment will expire in two months.


    I can take it as my holiday."


    "Have you decided?"


    Sandy nodded. "Most of my work arranged before may be canceled soon for various reasons. As for


    the movie I am filming now, I''ve told Director Andersonto retire."


    Seeing that Sandy had arranged everything, Ste didn''t say more. "Well, that''s alright. Just have a


    two-months holiday."


    Sandy responded, "I haven''t had time to talk to Yanis for a long time. Are they mad at me?"


    "They all know the news. Just take care of your business and don''t worry about the other things."


    Sandy was indeed a little tired, not physically, but mentally.


    "What did Jones say?" Ste seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Thepany has notified that Jones is not my agent anymore and they may arrange somebody else


    for me."


    After Sandy words, her phone rang.


    It was a number that had been saved for a long time, but she rarely dialed.

 Chapter 441 Compensation For Breach Of Contract

    Chapter 441 Compensation For Breach Of Contract


    Chapter 441 Compensation for Breach of Contract


    Sandy stared at the ID on the phone for a long time and didn''t even bother to answer the call.


    When Ste saw Sandy did not answer the phone, she said, "Why don''t you answer?"


    Only after hearing Ste''s words, Sandy came back to her senses and picked up the phone, "Belle."


    The phone call was from Victor''s manager Belle.


    Belle''s voice on the other side of the phone was very casual, "Sandy, are you in the office now?"


    Sandy said, "Yes, you want to talk to me?"


    Belle said, "You haven''t been informed by thepany yet, have you?"


    Sandy hesitated for a moment and asked, "What''s it?"


    "Here''s the thing. Thepany has decided on me working with you as your agent in the future, so


    from now on you can call me for anything and I will take care of you."


    Belle''s voice was emotionless, "We have also known each other for a long time. Victor must have


    Belle went straight to the point and left Sandy in a passive position.


    After listening to Belle''s words, Sandy answered softly, "Okay Belle, please give me more guidance in


    the future."


    "Youe to Victor''s office for a moment. We have to go through the procedure."


    Sandy hummed, "Okay, in about half an hour. It''s okay?"


    "No problem."


    Sandy said to Belle that she would see herter before she hung up.


    Sandy didn''t expect thepany''s decision to be made so quickly.


    She also didn''t expect that she would be managed by Belle.


    But it didn''t matter, because it was better to work with Belle than a person she had no contact with.


    Ste watched Sandy hang up the phone before she said, "What''s wrong?"


    Sandy shook her head, "Nothing, you go back first. I think I''ll be a littlete."  N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Ste also knew that Sandy must still have a lot of things to deal with.


    So sheforted Sandy and didn''t keep her anymore.


    Just after Ste left, a ck SUV stopped in her back.


    When the window was down and she saw the person sitting inside, Sandy was slightly stunned.


    Brandon parked the car, then directly pushed open the door and got out.


    "Sandy,e here."


    When Sandy heard Brandon''s words, the emotions came up again at this time.


    She wanted to jump into his arms, but she could not take a step.


    Then it was Brandon who reached out and embrace her into his arms, "I''ll always be there for you."


    Sandy had always felt that she was a strong person.


    Whether in front of others, or just in front of her own sister.


    She acted very tough, as if she were invulnerable.


    But only in front of Brandon, all of Sandy''s strong shields were torn off.


    As soon as she saw him, all the protective colors were instantly lost.


    "Brandon, I didn''t do that."


    Brandon raised his hand and gently smoothed Sandy''s head, "I know."


    "I believe you."


    Sandy didn''t open her mouth to say more after hearing Brandon''s words.


    Someone said that for a person who believe in you, no matter what you do, he will not suspect you,


    and does not need you to exin anything, for he just believes you. If a person does not believe you,


    even if you are good at everything, he will still have doubts and regard your exnation as your


    excuse.


    Brandon did not need her to exin at all.


    He believed her unconditionally.


    The two hadn''t been together long when Jones'' phone call came, asking her to go back to the office.


    "I''ll wait here until you''re done." Brandon had no intention of leaving.


    "Did they watch the reports or not? Will they get the wrong idea?" Sandy didn''t care what others


    thought, but what Brandon''s family would think of her if they knew.


    Brandon said, "They are in Manches City. When you are done, I will take you to meet them."


    Sandy, after hearing Brandon''s words, instantly got nervous and said incoherently, "Did they all see it?


    Is auntieing too? Does she think I''m the kind of person who''s cheap? I..."


    "Sandy."


    Brandon whispered, "Don''t worry, they are not as old-fashioned as you think. They can understand."


    "But..."


    "No buts, you go take care of your business and don''t have to worry about these things."


    Sandy looked at Brandon for a long time and hugged Brandon, "I''ll finish it soon."


    Brandon lifted his hand and patted her on the back, "I''ll wait for you here."


    Sandy hummed, quickly got out of the car and walked into the Simsang Entertainment building.


    In fact, it was just a rumor.


    But this time there were many people adding oil to the fire.


    And also the spicing up of gossip magazines and media.


    Everyone was waiting for Sandy to fall.


    Just as everyone was waiting to see the drama, Sandy directly sent out three tweets in a row.


    The first one was to publicly dere that she had terminated her contract with all her partners.


    The second one was to dere that she had withdrawn from the shooting of Youth.


    The third one was to cancel the contract with Simsang Entertainment in advance.


    These three tweets were like a heavy bomb, which hit the entertainment industry very viciously.


    Whatever it was, it was enough to strike people in shock.


    Such an oue was not expected by anyone.


    The worst result they thought of was that Sandy would be a nobody from now on.


    But they never thought that Sandy would be so hard-headed.


    After Sandy''s tweet, some of the partners who had worked with Sandy announced that they would


    terminate their cooperation with Sandy.


    The cast of Youth also announced that they would suspend filming.


    Simsang Entertainment also officially issued a letter terminating Sandy''s contract.


    It seems that the matter had been solved in a simple and rough way.


    But in fact, it was just the beginning.


    Sandy needed topensate up to more than 300 million for the breach of contract .


    At this time , manyizens revealed some unreported news, so there were many people felt pitiful for


    Sandy.


    But Sandy herself felt relieved.


    She could afford the penalty and transferred 100 million to Simsang Entertainment finance department


    that night.


    And then other partners apart from Simsang Entertainment.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Sandy came out of Simsang Entertainment in the morning.


    Brandon waited downstairs all night.


    The two met again and saw the tender love in each other''s eyes.


    "Take you to have breakfast and then go home to rest?" Brandon helped Sandy buckle on her seat belt.


    Sandy hummed and said, "I want to go back and change my clothes first, then go say hello to your


    mom and families before going to bed. I''m not sleepy at this moment."


    Brandon went along with her.


    He went to his own apartment to change clothes, had breakfast, and then went straight to the hotel.


    Yanis and Zane also stayed at the hotelst night.


    Yanis was a little worried about Aunt Jillian, so she asked Zane to stay at the hotel with her.


    In the morning, Zane asked Anika to find clothes for Albi to send over.


    "I''ll go to the office first ande to pick you upter." Zane changed his clothes and went to the office.

 Chapter 442 He Is Like Me

    Chapter 442 He Is Like Me


    Chapter 442 He is like me


    Yanis responded, "You go about your business."


    After Zane left, Yanis went to Aunt Jillian''s room.


    Just when she reached the door, she bumped into Sandy who came with Brandon.


    Probably because of the busy night, Sandy looked obviously a little tired.


    "Yanis?"


    Sandy was a bit shocked when she saw Yanis. "Why are you here so early?"


    Yanis said, "I stayed herest night."


    After saying that, Yanis nced at Brandon, "Auntie is fine."


    Brandon whispered his thanks.


    Yanis shook his head, "You are wee."


    Yanis looked at Sandy, "Is everything settled?"


    Sandy nodded, "Just leave the rest to thewyers."


    Yanis wanted to say something else, but thought that Sandy had been busy all night and rushed over


    here, so she must want to see Aunt Jillian. She didn''t say much, "Come in."


    Sandy was still a little nervous and grabbed Brandon''s hand very hard.


    After ringing the doorbell, the person who came to open the door was Kason Hawkins.


    When he saw Brandon and Sandy, Kason smiled and moved sideways, "Come on in."


    Sandy nodded at Kason with some formality, "Hello, Kason."


    Kason responded and turned to Aunt Jillian inside, "Mom, Sandy and Brandon are here."


    Aunt Jillian''s voice came out quickly, "Let them in."


    Last night, Aunt Jillian was indeed a bit upset when she saw Sandy''s video.


    But in the middle of the night, Brandon called and exined everything.


    This cleared up her misunderstanding of the whole thing.


    She also knew that someone was targeting Sandy on purpose.


    When Sandy entered the door, she was much more nervous when she saw Aunt Jillian than when she


    first met her at Viteto.


    Like a child who had done something wrong, she was careful.


    "Don''t be nervous." Brandon whispered in Sandy''s ear.


    Aunt Jillian reached out and pulled Sandy to sit down on the sofa. "We all know what happenedst


    night. It''s unfair to you."


    When Sandy heard Aunt Jillian''s words, tears fell before she could speak.


    But the good thing was that things finally came to an end.


    Brandon originally wanted to proposest night on Sandy''s birthday, but because of the unexpected


    timing, it had to be postponed.


    Yanis stayed in the hotel for a while and then went back.


    After all, the purpose of Brandon''s visit was very clear. He wanted to discuss with Sandy about their


    marriage.


    So as an "outsider", Yanis couldn''t stay here.


    After saying hello to Aunt Jillian, Yanis went to Bonnie''s studio first.


    Bonnie had just finished eating and was clearing the table.


    "Did you have breakfast or lunch at this hour?" Yanis asked her.


    Bonnie put her things away. "I had an urgent order this morning, so I''ve been busy until this minute. I''m


    a little hungry."


    "So busy recently?"


    Bonnie hummed, "It''s not too hot or cold these two days, so there are a lot of people holding


    weddings."


    After that Bonnie turned her face to Yanis and said, "How is Sandy? I saw her tweets and Linda


    exined what happened to me. Thepensation must be quite a lot, right? "


    Yanis nodded, "Probably around three hundred million."


    Bonnie hissed, "That much?"


    "At minimum."


    Bonnie poured Yanis a cup of coffee and put it in front of her. "Sandy is really strong."


    "Now with such a drama, I''m not sure if Haider will still sign Sandy."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis after hearing her words. "Gotrend Entertainment is owned by Haider alone, so


    as long as he gives his word, it will definitely be fine."


    Yanis thought Bonnie''s words made sense.


    Simsang Entertainment was managed by several shareholders, so it was not just up to a single person


    to decide.


    But Haider was the only owner of Gotrend Entertainment, so as long as Haider nodded his approval, it


    would be absolutely fine.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, this was the idea between the two of them.


    The decision whether to sign Sandy or not was still up to Haider.


    After all, signing an artist was not a trivial matter.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and then Bonnie chaned the subject to business.


    "I never asked you before, but what are your next ns?" Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked in a low


    voice.


    Yanis naturally knew what Bonnie was referring. "Is there any empty ce around here?"


    Bonnie said, "The lease of the bubble tea shop next to my ce will expire in half a month, and the


    owner ns to transfer it recently. If you have made up your mind, I will directly rent this ce and tear


    down to walls."


    Yanis said in a low voice, "Or as we agreed, I''ll just take that ce."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, then I will talk to the bosster. After you have rented the ce, then I can


    remove the wall in between."


    Yanis said, "Good. I have almost finished the design of the interior of the showroom."


    Bonnie was a bit shocked, "So soon?"


    "Two days ago, I was at home with nothing to do, so I finished it. I originally wanted to tell you


    yesterday."


    Bonnie leaned on the sofa somewhat casually. "This can get done soon, at most half a month. I know


    people who can work on it, and I will tell them in advance and ask them to finish it as soon as possible."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    "By the way." Bonnie suddenly remembered something. She got up and took the tablet from one side of


    the table, then sat down beside Yanis. "Look at this."


    Yanis looked down. "This... I have seen this before?"


    "Back in college, I drew a rough draft. You also said at that time that you would use this when you got


    married."


    Yanis then remembered it after Bonnie said so. "Then you changed it a little bit?"


    Bonnie said, "No, just added something to the original one."


    "I can''t use the design now."


    Bonnie said, "Scumbag didn''t n to give you a big wedding all over again?"


    "Not necessary to do that."


    Bonnie said righteously, "How is that unnecessary? You got your marriage license like a thief. No


    wedding. Actually nothing at all, and that''s it?"


    In fact, Yanis had a fantasy when she agreed to marry Zane.


    Wearing a white wedding dress. Blessings from families and friends.


    But the reality was always very bleak. They did not have a grand wedding, and no white wedding


    dress.


    The Lawrences had a meal together, and then went to get a license the next day.


    What followed were five years of a titr marriage to which she had always been devoted unrequitedly.


    When she thought of what happened before, Yanis still felt a bit depressed.


    But now she felt much better.


    Thinking about what Robin Read said that day, Yanis tilted her head to look at Bonnie and whispered,


    "He''s just like me."


    Bonnie didn''t respond for a moment, "What''s like you?"

 Chapter 443 Mr. Lawrence Was Premeditated

    Chapter 443 Mr. Lawrence Was Premeditated


    Chapter 443 Mr. Lawrence was premeditated


    Yanis said softly, "Back then, he was just as concerned about me as I was."


    Bonnie listened confusedly, "Can you make it slightly more understandable for me?"


    Sandyughed and gave Bonnie a brief idea of what Robin had said at dinner that day.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Bonnie was a bit dumbfounded. "Robin, the one who has been helping


    you a lot before?"


    Yanis nodded, "It''s him."


    "No, are you sure that Scumbag didn''t give him any benefits privately so that he would make up a story


    in front of you?"


    Bonnie did not quite believe it. After all, how Zane treated Yanis these five years was known to all, even


    if it was because of Anika, what he said and did werepletely true. Where was the hidden love?


    "I prove that Mr. Lawrence is indeed premeditated."


    Just as Bonnie''s words fell, Myles'' voice rang out at the door.


    Bonnie turned to look at Myles after hearing his voice, "What are you doing here?"


    Myles walked in and put the things he was carrying on the table. "Didn''t you say you were too busy to


    eat? Bought you some snacks."


    Tworge bags of snacks took up arge part of the table.


    Bonnie looked dumbfoundedly at it, "You want to make me eat this three times a day?"


    ording to Bonnie''s understanding of Myles, the "ass-kisser", he would definitely say he woulde


    over every day to cook for her.


    But today, surprisingly, Myles didn''t say that, but said, "If you can''t eat them all, eat a little for your


    stomach, and then order take-out. I''ll do it for you."


    At the time of hearing Myles'' words, Bonnie''s eyes fell on Myles'' face, "You..."


    Bonnie wanted to say something but finally swallowed her words. "That''s a lot of money on Mr. Myles."


    Myles smiled at Bonnie and turned to Yanis, who was sitting on the side, "What? You want to hold a


    wedding with Mr. Lawrence?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, I''m just having a little chat with Bonnie."


    "Okay, then you girls talk. I will not bother you." Myles looked at Bonnie. "I still have some things to take


    care of."


    "Are you passing by on your way, or are you here for something?"


    "Just bring you something to eat. Touched by me already?"


    Bonnie bristled, "Yeah, and you want me to give you a kowtow?"


    Myles gave a lowugh, reached out and rubbed Bonnie''s head. "You guys talk, I''ll go first."


    Myles came and went in a hurry.


    From he entered the door to his departure, it was only several minutes. Then he hurried off again.


    Bonnie looked at Myles'' back as he walked away, and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "Howe he


    looked a bit strange?"


    Not only Bonnie, Yanis also felt that there was something wrong with Myles today.


    It seemed that there was something hidden from Bonnie.


    "It should be nothing serious. He is much more mature than before." Yanis softly reassured Bonnie.


    Bonnie thought about it, but still got up. "I''ll go stopping him to ask."


    Yanis hummed.


    Bonnie almost ran.


    But after she went out, she just saw Myles'' car drive away quickly, leaving her with a dashing rear end.


    Bonnie stood in the doorway, looking at the direction Myles'' car drove away, and couldn''t help but


    frown.


    The feeling of uneasiness was infinitely magnified in this instant.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    At that time, in Myles''s car.


    Evan nced in the rearview mirror, "You''re really not going to say anything to her?"


    Myles had one hand on the steering wheel. "Say what?"


    "It''s her mother, after all, so at least you should tell her?"


    Myles listened to Evan''s words. "Bonnie gave her an amount of money, so they''ve broken all ties. We


    still don''t know how things are going over there now. If she is really dead, it''s a bit too rash to let her go


    over there."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Let''s go over there first. What if she''s still alive and just want money?"


    Evan looked at Myles''s profile for a long time before speaking, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, my brother.


    It''s not a good thing to sacrifice unrequitedly too much in a rtionship. After all, love is mutual."


    "I know, I know I don''t want to let her face these bad things."


    "She''s not three years old and she''s probably more tough than you know, and..."


    "Evan."


    Myles spoke up to interrupt him, "Whatever she is like, I want to help her deal with all of it."


    With his words, Evan felt that if he said anything else it would seem like he was a bit meddlesome.


    So after Myles'' words, Evan gently nodded, "Okay, whatever you think, it is appropriate."


    Myles hummed.


    The two were silent for a long time, until Myles'' phone rang.


    Evan looked at Myles immediately.


    At the sight of an unfamiliar string of numbers, Evan asks, "Is that them?"


    Myles nodded, picked up the phone and pressed the loudspeaker.


    "Mr. Hughes."


    The voiceing from the other side of the phone sounded cold.


    Myles directly replied, "I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    The other side smiled, "No hurry, I''m not calling to rush you. I just want to ask, does Mr. Hughes want


    to give money? Or do we need to prepare something to make a deal with Mr. Hughes?"


    Myles listened to it, the tip of his tongue set the back of his teeth, and he asked in a emotionless voice,


    "Did you hurt someone?"


    "Not that serious. Even if we want to do something, we have to know who she is, right? She is Mr.


    Hughes'' mother-inw, so we just don''t have the guts to hurt her."


    Myles said in a deep voice, "I want to hear her talk."


    "No problem." The other party agreed without hesitation, "Wait a moment."


    The sound of footsteps soon came over the phone.


    Then came the sound of shouting at the top of one''s lungs.


    It took about ten seconds for the man''s voice toe back on the phone, "Mr. Hughes?"


    Myles mumbled, "Give her the phone."


    "Here, your son-inw''s phone." The man handed the phone to Isabel.


    Soon Isabel''s voice came through the phone, "Myles, where''s Bonnie? Did shee with you?"


    Myles'' voice was cold, "She doesn''t know about it."


    Isabel listened to Myles, as if realizing what was going on. With a tone of begging, she said softly,


    "Myles, are you here to help me? I owe you , okay? I''ll pay you back when I get my money back."


    Hearing Isabel''s words, Myles frowned and said in a deep voice, "How will you get your money back?


    And what will you pay back? Are you really going to spend the rest of your life messing around?"

 Chapter 444 I Just DonT Want My Future To Be Without Bonnie

    Chapter 444 I Just Don''T Want My Future To Be Without Bonnie


    Chapter 444 I just don''t want my future to be without Bonnie


    Isabel said with a smile, "Myles, I know that you and your brother are doing very well now. This money


    is just a drop in the bucket for you. If you help me once, it''s the same as helping Bonnie, right?"


    "Bonnie said she gave me all her money. Even if I really go to her again, she has no more. But if you


    pay for her, then I won''t bother her anymore. Isn''t it the same?"


    Isabel''s words sounded righteous, and there was a bit of a threat to Myles in her words.


    Isabel knew how much Myles loved Bonnie.


    It was because of Myles'' concern for Bonnie that Isabel gave them Myles'' phone number instead of


    Bonnie''s after losing money in the underground bank and owing money to loan sharks.


    But Isabel still had a bit of conscience left.


    She knew that the people of the underground bank and those who lent her money weren''t pushovers,


    so she did not give them Bonnie''s phone number.


    Instead, she gave Myles''.


    This was something that Isabel knew in her heart and Myles was clear of it as well.


    But it was also fortunate that Isabel chose to call him first, otherwise if Isabel had turned to Bonnie first,


    Myles might have really gone crazy.


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Myles didn''t say anything more to Isabel and hung up the phone.


    Evan looked at him, "You should be d she has a conscience. If she was crazy enough to give


    Bonnie''s address and numbers to those people, the consequences would be unthinkable."


    Myles listened to Evan and whispered, "She''s hopeless!"


    Evan said, "Honestly, are you helping Bonnie for her sake, or do you have other ns?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t hate her? After all, Uncle and Auntie, they ..."


    Evan did not say the remaining words outwardly, but what he wanted to express was clear.


    Myles was silent for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "That kind of thing couldn''t have happened


    if they hadn''t betrayed their partners and had an affair."


    Evan listened to Myles and raised his eyebrows, "That''s true, so you''re letting go of it?"


    Myles said, "I just don''t want my world and future to be without Bonnie. Anything else doesn''t matter to


    me."


    Myles''s words made Evan with nothing more to say.


    Even if Myled hated Isabel, who was a bad person, in his heart, she was still Bonnie''s mother.


    He couldn''t really do anything to Isabel for revenge.


    If he really did so, then he and Bonnie might not really have a chance together any more.


    Manches City looked like it was being managed very strictly.


    But in the unseen ces, some illegal activities were still in full swing.


    Myles parked his car at the underground bank of the ck market.


    "Shall Ie in with you?" Evan asked before Myles got out of the car.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Myles raised his hand to unbuckle his seat belt, "No, I''ll just go in by myself. They just want the money.


    They won''t really fall out with me."


    Evan thought for a moment, "Is half an hour enough?"


    Myles understood the meaning of Evan''s words, "More or less. I''ve had my people stand by. You can


    contact Tiger then."


    Evan nodded, "Okay, you go in, I''ll park across the street."


    Myles nodded, pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Evan sat in the car and watched Myles enter the underground bank alone. Before switching from the


    co-pilot to the driver''s seat, he drove the car to the opposite parking lot and parked it.


    The underground bank was on the second floor underground.


    It was all a family business.


    There were all kinds of activities here.


    Boxing rings, casinos, and a ce where people could easily borrow money.


    Myles went inside and searched around before finding the person he was looking for.


    "Master Knight, Mr. Hughes is here."


    A youngd whispered to the man sitting in the main seat.


    Maxim Knight raised his eyes.


    On seeing Myles, he smiled and waved his hand.


    Myles lifted his foot and stepped forward, "Master Knight."


    This was not out of respect, but simply because of he was younger.


    Or maybe it was respect for the senior.


    Maxim was in his early fifties, with slicked back hair and a cigar in his hand.


    Hw looked more like an overnight millionaire.


    With a smile on his face, Maxim looked at Myles, "You are quick, aren''t you?"


    Myles nodded, "I dare not to keep Master Knight waiting too long."


    Maxim gave the person beside him a look and then said, "You''re such a nice person. Howe you


    have a mother-inw who is so troublesome?"


    Maxim''s man gave Myles a chair. "Mr. Hughes, please sit down."


    Myles did not hesitate and sat down. And then he said to Maxim, "Master Knight has a good point, but


    what can I do about it?"


    Maxim took a puff of smoke. "That''s true."


    After saying that, Maxim half squinted his eyes to look at Myles. "Then you are nning to pay back


    the money directly?"


    Myles asked directly, "How much is it?"


    Maxim looked to the person standing next to him and asked, "Do the math for Mr. Hughes and make it


    clear."


    The person beside him nodded, turned and took a notebook from one side of the table, then took a


    calctor and was about to press the numbers.


    Myles interrupted, "Just tell me how much the total is."


    The man nced at Maxim''s face before answering, "Three million."


    Myles raised an eyebrow at that, "How much did you lend originally?"


    "Three hundred thousand."


    Mylesughed when he heard this figure and looked at Master Knight, "Master Knight, aren''t you a little


    greedy?"


    Maxim said with a smile, "That can''t be negotiated. Your mother-inw was in a hurry when she asked


    for the money. If I didn''t set it high, then she would have to leave part of her here. I''m also thinking


    about the personal safety of your mother-inw."


    Myles'' lips held a smile, "From the time you called me to now, it hasn''t even been three hours, but it


    has jumped from three hundred thousand up to three million. Master Knight is really making a fortune


    out of it."


    "We''re in business, don''t we want to get rich? Don''t you think so?"


    Myles nodded, "Three million is not a small amount, so Master Knight should give a base price."


    Maxim put out the cigar in his hand and threw it on the table. "Myles, we are friends in this business,


    we take care of each other, that''s fine, but I gave you a low price. Don''t make it difficult for an old man


    like me, OK?"


    "Master Knight, by saying that, aren''t you making it difficult for me?" Myles still wore a smile on his


    face, but it couldn''t be found from the bottom of his eyes.


    It was even a bit cold.


    Maxim met Myles'' cold and gloomy eyes and suddenlyughed lightly, "So, it seems that we can''t


    continue our friendship?"


    Myles looked calm and said in a low voicet, "It''ll all depend on Master Knight."

 Chapter 445 - Getting Older, Getting Bigger Appetite

    Chapter 445 - Getting Older, Getting Bigger Appetite


    Chapter 445 - Getting Older, Getting Bigger Appetite


    Maxim did not expect Myles to kick it to him and let him make a choice.


    The two just confronted each other in this noisy environment for a long time in silence.


    Finally it was Maxim who opened his mouth first.


    "Then Mr. Hughes, how much should I charge for 300, 000 and it won''t sound unreasonable to you?"


    Maxim finished speaking, paused for a second, and added, "Mr. Hughes, don''t forget that your mother-


    inw''s life was saved by me. Shouldn''t Mr. Hughes take this into your ount of the total money?"


    Myles raised his eyebrows. "One million, of which 100, 000 for saving her."


    Maxim gave augh, "Myles, you''re making it difficult for me."


    "One million, I gave it for the sake of our friendship."


    Myles''s tone was not warm nor cold, but the words that came out left no room for Maxim to ask for


    more.


    From the time Myles came in, it had been nearly ten minutes.


    Both of them had knives in their words.


    But in the end it was Myles who revealed the hidden knife first.


    The smile on Maxim''s face faded a bit at this point, "Is this the price you''re willing to pay?"


    Myles said, "At this price, Master Knight has already made a fortune without any loss."


    Myles said the truth. After all, from three hundred thousand to one million in three hours, this was a


    great deal of money for sure.


    Not to mention the three million that was just asked for.


    Once again, it reached an impasse.


    The surrounding sound was still noisy, but here at this small room, it was so quiet that it made people


    tremble.


    The expression on Myles'' face was nd, seemingly unaffected by anyone or anything here.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Maxim''s phone rang on the table, breaking the quietness.


    Maxim answered the phone, "What is it?"


    "What? I got it, I''ming over now."


    Maxim''s face changed quickly after answering the phone, and after hanging up, Maxim looked at


    Myles, "She was taken away by Anthony Austin''s people."


    Myles'' face also turned cold after hearing Maxim''s words, "Is Master Knight ying a trick on me?"


    Maxim''s face was also sullen. "It''s true that I brought her back, and she was at my ce when I spoke


    to you on the phone. But the money she owes is not just mine, and there are other creditors."


    After hearing Maxim''s words, Myles stood up. "Since Master Knight is not sincere, then we don''t need


    to continue our negotiation."


    "Myles."


    As Myles turned around to leave, Maxim shouted out.


    Myles stopped and turned his face to look at Maxim, "Master Knight still has something else to say?"


    Maxim took two steps in front of Myles, bringing them closer. "I heard some years ago that you and


    Anthony are a bit at odds, and now your mother-inw is in Anthony''s hands, and do you think he will


    let you take her away so easily?"


    Myles was slightly stunned after hearing Maxim''s words. "When did the underground bank change


    owners?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Maxim said, "At the end ofst year. you had note over here for a long time, right? Otherwise, you


    wouldn''t have been unaware of this news until now."


    Myles was not in Manches City during New Year''s Eve, so he didn''t follow what happened here, plus


    he had a lot of trouble with Bonnie at that time, so he didn''t have the mood to care about these


    irrelevant things.


    Besides, he also intended to gradually disappear from these asions, so he didn''t bother to manage


    some things here.


    The people around him also naturally did not talk to him specifically about this.


    After all, he already told them that do not bother him with nonsense.


    Now at first hearing this news, Myles was still a little surprised.


    After all, Anthony had never get involved in such business before.


    Before Myles could think of how to respond to Maxim, Maxim''s voice rang out again, "Myles, I know


    you want to quit this, but do you think this is a ce where you cane in and get out as easily as


    you want?"


    Mylesughed, "What, I can''t get out?"


    "You can." Maxim said, "But you must not forget that you are arrogant and you have offended so many


    people. Let''s say Anthony, you think he will be so easy to shake hands with you and make peace?"


    Myles listened to Maxim''s words and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Master Knight is worrying a lot about


    my affairs."


    Maxim smiled, "Myles, I still think highly of you, so if you need meter, I can be on your side. As for


    the money just now, I can also cancel it."


    Myles naturally would not believe he could be so nice.


    So after Maxim''s words, Myles asked directly, "What are your terms?"


    Seeing Myles so straightforward, then Maxim also directly got to the point. "I want No. 2 line of the


    channels of this ck market."


    After hearing Maxim''s words, Myles chuckled low, "As Master Knight grows in age, your appetite is also


    getting bigger."


    Maxim just smiled and did not answer.


    Myles restrained his smile. "Besides, there is leeway in this matter."


    Maxim nodded, "Okay, saving lives is important. I won''t keep you any longer. I''ll let my people take you


    there."


    Myles did not refuse, nodded and turned away.


    The man standing next to Maxim whispered, "Master Knight, do you think he will give us Line 2?"


    Maxim was silent for a few seconds, looking at Myles''s back, and whispered, "For that old woman, he


    will not, but for the young one he may even offer his own life."


    Maxim resumed his seat. "Go and have someone follow him. Don''t let anything happen to our money


    tree, or we''ll lose our fortune."


    "Okay."


    The underground casino was at the other end of Maxim''s territory.


    The second floor underground wasrge with several hundred square meters.


    So it still took a few minutes to walk there.


    Maxim''s men were a step behind Myles.


    "Does your Master Knight have a grudge against Anthony?"


    The man behind him shook his head when he heard Myles'' words, "No, I guess, Master Knight and


    Anthony have nothing to do with each other."


    Mylesughed lightly, "Soon there will be."


    Just a few steps away, Myles saw Anthony leaning on the front of the car, smoking and talking on the


    phone.


    Myles stopped walking and looked at the man following him, "Go back and tell your Master Knight that


    it is not a good idea to take Line 2, so he should prepare himself for the result."


    The man nced at Myles then nodded, "Yes, I''ll pass it on to Master Knight."


    Myles waved his hand, signaling that he could go.


    After Maxim''s man left, Myles walked up to Anthony and kicked the wheel.


    Anthony almost subconsciously nced to one side, and when he saw that the person standing in front


    of him was Myles, he raised his eyebrows, "That''s all for now. I''m not going back to eat tonight."


    Anthony hung up the phone, looked at Myles, and smiled, "Mr. Hughes, long time no see."

 Chapter 446 Not Familiar Enough To Call Me Intimately

    Chapter 446 Not Familiar Enough To Call Me Intimately


    Chapter 446 Not familiar enough to call me intimately


    The words Anthony said were too hypocritical.


    Myles looked at him coldly, "Master Austin''s memory is not very good. Two days ago, didn''t we just


    meet each other?"


    "Really? I don''t even remember. After all, I don''t bother remembering irrelevant people."


    Myles was not affected by Anthony''s words. "Since when are you interested in this ?"


    Anthony dusted off his cigarette ash, "Frankly speaking, my uncle was looking after this business


    before, but now that he''s old and retired, I''ve taken it over. It''s also a family business."


    Myles was also familiar with this ce, but the previous boss here was called Fatty.


    Myles also didn''t even know Fatty''s real name.


    Now, after hearing Anthony say so, Myles realized that this venue was actually owned by the Austin


    family.


    "Then it seems that your family is also very powerful in this business."


    Anthony smiled, "Compared to Mr. Myles, we are nothing."


    Anthony dropped the cigarette butt between his fingers at his feet and crushed it out, "You''re here for


    the woman inside, right?"


    Myles followed Anthony''s line of sight and could see that Isabel was pointing at someone inside and


    saying something emotionally.


    But reading from her mouth, she should not be saying anything nice.


    Because the two men standing across from her had bad looks on their faces.


    Anthony said, "What''s the rtionship between this woman and you? If not your mother..."


    Anthony was not a good person, but there was still a bottom line for him. He stopped, and then


    continued, "She has been eating and drinking here. It looks like she doesn''t just get addicted."


    Then he paused. "It is strange. we''ve always met each other recently, and every time you are looking


    for someone in my ce. Do you think this is our destiny?"


    Myles didn''t take Anthony''s words and asked him directly, "What do you want?"


    "I should ask you, what do you want?"


    "How much did she lose?"


    "A million or so, but I heard she also owed money to Master Knight, so it''s more than a million."


    The two just stood by the car and talked for a while as if they had been friends for years.


    "I''ll pay for this for her."


    Anthony sniffed and nced at Myles, then nodded, "Okay, I''ll have someone give you the detailed


    records."


    "No need for that."


    "Okay, I''ll give you the card number. After you transfer the money, she will be released."


    Myles hummed and took out his phone. "Card number?"


    Anthony stared at Myles for a few seconds and took out his own phone, "Just transfer the money


    directly."


    Myles transferred over a million dors to Anthony''s phone in five installments.


    Anthony received the money. "You can take her now."


    He then paused in his walk and turned to Myles. "I want to remind you that Master Knight is not a nice


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    person to talk to."


    Myles nced at Anthony when he heard his words.


    Anthony, however, said nothing more, turned around and walked in.


    As soon as he left, Isabel was pushed out.


    "Myles, you''re here." Isabel smiled and greeted Myles, "Do you have money on you? Borrow some


    more for me?"


    Myles frowned, "No."


    The smile on Isabel''s face disappeared instantly, "What? Now that you''ve had my daughter, but you''re


    not even willing to give me money?"


    Isabel''s voice was so loud that people were frequently looking this way.


    Myles face did not have any expression. "It''s cleared here, but Master Knight''s money has not been


    paid. Don''t you know that?"


    Isabel coldly snorted, "I gave you my daughter, so what, my daughter is not even worth a couple of


    million?"


    Myles'' face turned cold when he heard Isabel''s words. "You are selling your daughter?"


    "Didn''t you also buy her?"


    Myles was actually speechless by Isabel''s words for a moment.


    "I sold you my daughter, and you got a good deal but don''t thank me for that, there''s no one like you in


    this world!"


    "Then there is a mother like you?"


    Isabel said, "I only borrowed three hundred thousand dors from Master Knight. Isn''t it a drop in the


    bucket for you?"


    "Didn''t Master Knight tell you that for your three hundred thousand, you have to pay back three million


    at the end?"


    Isabel was stunned and looked at Myles, "What do you mean?"


    "This is on the paper you signed, don''t you know that?"


    Isabel''s face finally changed. "I only took three hundred thousand!"


    Myles had no intention of arguing with Isabel here and turned around to get ready to leave.


    Only before he could take a few steps, Isabel stepped forward and pulled Myles, "Where are you


    going?"


    Myles pulled his arm out of Isabel''s hand, "I will also help you pay back the money on Master Knight''s


    side. But if you still touch these things in the future, I will not clean the mess for you anymore."


    "Also, if you go to Bonnie, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    Myles said and left, not giving Isabel a chance to speak.


    "Ms. Isabel."


    Just after Myles left, a female voice came from behind her.


    Isabel followed the voice and did not recognize the person in front of her.


    Mia stepped forward, "Aunt Isabel, don''t you recognize me?"


    Isabel stared at Mia for a few seconds, "You... are the daughter of the Read family?"


    Mia nodded, "I didn''t expect Aunt Isabel to remember me. I thought you didn''t know me."


    Isabel didn''t like Mia very much before, and now even more, "We rarely met each other before."


    Miaughed, "But I can help Aunt Isabel."


    Isabel was not impressed. "What a big deal for a little girl."


    "Doesn''t Aunt Isabel want to get your money back? I can give you money. The money is your win, and


    the loss is mine. How about it?"


    Isabel originally wanted to leave, but after hearing Isabel''s words, she stopped in her tracks and turned


    to look at her, "Are you telling the truth?"


    Mia nodded her head, "Why would I lie to you?"


    Isabel hesitated for a moment, "Then you give me the money now."


    Mia stepped forward and took Isabel''s arm, "The money is on the card, I can change the chips for you


    now."


    Myles, after returning the money Isabel owed Maxim, left the ck market directly, not knowing that


    after he left, Isabel started gambling again...


    ...


    "After so many years, you still have not changed at all."


    The woman sitting by the window in the luxuriously decorated western restaurant had exquisite


    makeup and smile in her face.


    There was not much expression on Zane''s face, and he just nonchntly responded, "You, too, haven''t


    changed at all."


    The woman smiled, "Zane, let''s eat together tonight?"


    When he heard the woman call out his name, Zane frowned slightly. "It may not be convenient today. I


    have to go back to my wife."


    Lana Griffiths''s decent smile paused because of Zane''s words. "Zane..."


    "Just call me by my family name. After all, we are not familiar enough."


    Not waiting for Lana to finish her sentence, Zane interrupted her.


    The smile on Lana''s face was slightly embarrassed, but only for a moment, she said again, "Zane, it''s


    always okay to call you Mr. Lawrence, right? "


    Zane said, "I''ll leave now. I''ll take my wife and invite you to dinner some day."

 Chapter 447 - That Woman DoesnT Look Like A Good Person

    Chapter 447 - That Woman Doesn''T Look Like A Good Person


    Chapter 447 - That Woman Doesn''t Look Like A Good Person


    The smile on Lana''s face stiffened again after hearing Zane''s words. "Sure, I''ll treat you some other


    time then."


    Zane nodded and got up , ready to leave.


    Lana also stood up. Probably because she got up too fast or she did it deliberately, she stumbled a little


    and jumped directly at Zane.


    Out of instinct, Zane reached out to help, in case Lana would knock directly on the opposite table.


    Although he was just helping, the posture from afar looked like Zane intimately embraced her into the


    arms.


    Often, coincidences always happen unexpectedly.


    Ste and Sandy came in through the door and saw such an sting scene.


    The first person to see Zane with a woman in his arms was Ste.


    "Sandy, that man... seems to be Mr. Lawrence?" Ste said with a tone of disbelief.


    Sandy, after hearing Ste''s words, followed Ste''s line of sight and looked over. When she saw the


    two people by the window, Sandy hummed lightly, "Dear sister, you are right!"


    Sandy lifted her foot and was about to walk towards Zane.


    Ste quickly reached out and pulled Sandy, "What are you doing?"


    "To give some people a reminder, of course." Sandy turned back to Ste, "Sis, don''t worry, I''m still in


    control."


    Ste didn''t even have a chance to speak again, and Sandy was already walking quickly towards Zane


    and Lana.


    Sandy lived up to her profession, her acting skills shocked even Ste.


    "Ah, darling, why are you here? Who is this auntie? How can you hug each other?"


    Sandy took Zane''s arm intimately as soon as she came forward, and her affectedly sweet tone gave


    people goose bumps.  N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lana, who was helped to stand up by Zane and had not yet had a chance to talk to Zane, seemed to


    have not yet returned to her senses and was frozen in ce by Sandy''s sudden words.


    Zane also did not expect to meet Sandy here.


    Sandy looked at Zane with her head tilted, and her eyes looked a bit aggrieved, but in fact she blinked


    at Zane without a trace.


    It seemed that Sandy was holding Zane''s arm intimately, but she kept the distance and only grasped


    the hand by Zane''s clothes, not actually holding his arm.


    "Zane, this is..."


    At this time, Lana just came back to her senses and asked Zane softly after ncing at Sandy.


    Zane was just about to speak when Sandy opened her mouth first, "I am... of course the closest person


    to Zane."


    Lana had heard people say before she came back that Zane had a wife, and that they had previously


    divorced, and recently seemed to be getting back together.


    Lana had thought that at least his wife would be ady of elegance and nobility.


    But the woman in front of her didn''t... look like ady at all.


    She didn''t think Zane would fancy this type of women.


    Lana looked Sandy up and down all over and suddenly found her face familiar..


    Sandy is also sharp-eyed. When Lana sized her up, she raised her hand and pulled up the mask that


    hung low over her jaw, "What are you looking at? Auntie, won''t look as good as me even if you look at


    me again."


    Lana was stunned by Sandy''s words.


    Lana was actually not ugly, but definitely not good-looking either. It was only that her features were


    If not for the asion and the good upbringing, Lana might have just fighted with Sandy a long time


    ago.


    Even though Lana was furious in her heart, she held back at this time, even with a faint smile on her


    face. And she just tilted her head to look at Zane, her voice as usual, "Zane, aren''t you going to


    introduce for us?"


    "She''s..."


    "Yanis," Sandy responded beforehand, "My name is Yanis Thompson."


    Lana''s smile disappeared and she extended her hand towards Sandy, "Hi Miss Thompson, I''m Lana."


    Sandy didn''t reach out to shake Lana''s hand, just nodded. "Aunt Griffiths, be careful when you walk, or


    the next time you fall, no one will be around to help you. Then it will be really embarrassing."


    Sandy was not a easy-going person to deal with, nor was she an elegant girl like Lana thought in her


    heart.


    So what she said was too blunt in its meaning.


    But from the beginning to the end, Zane did not reveal Sandy''s true identity.


    Lana smiled, "Thanks to Zane just now, otherwise I might have made a fool of myself."


    Lana raised her eyes to Zane and said softly, "Let''s meet again some other time. I won''t bother you


    today."


    Zane nodded, "Okay."


    When Lana left, Sandy quickly let go of Zane, "Sorry about that."


    Zane looked at Sandy without the slightest change of expression, "You are alone?"


    Sandy turned her face to the side, "With my sister."


    Sandy had bought dessert at this cafe several times before, so she came here today to buy some for


    Aunt Jillian and other people.


    Who knows, as soon as she walked in, she saw the scene just now.


    Sandy saw that Zane was not upset by what she did just now, so she had the courage to ask


    tentatively, "Mr. Lawrence, you wouldn''t do anything wrong to Yanis, would you?"


    Zane tilted his head and looked at Sandy, his tone serious, "No."


    Sandy nodded, "That''s good."


    At this time Ste also walked over and greeted Zane, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded slightly in response, "For dinner here?"


    "Sandy and I came to buy some dessert. The dessert here is good. Would you like to bring some back


    to Yanis?"


    Yanis also liked desserts, so after hearing Ste''s suggestion, Zane responded, "Then it''s a good idea


    to join you."


    Sandy had contacted the store beforeing here, so she had reserved a lot of freshly baked desserts


    in advance.


    Sandy rmended several desserts with good taste to Zane.


    After that, Sandy chose many more to bring back to Aunt Jillian and the others.


    After selecting dessert, Zane paid directly, "How did you get here? Shall I send you back?"


    Ste said, "No, we drove here."


    Zane nodded, "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, bye Mr. Lawrence."


    Sandy waved her hand at Zane, "I won''t tell Yanis about what just happened, but you have toe


    clean to her."


    Zane smiled, "Okay."


    "I don''t think he would do anything wrong to Yanis."


    Ste looked at Zane''s back and whispered.


    Sandy narrowed her eyes, "Just because he doesn''t want to, it doesn''t mean others won''t."


    Ste, after hearing Sandy''s words, withdrew her eyes to look at her, "What? You still have the


    superpower of foreseeing the future?"


    Sandy raised her hand to Ste''s arm at night, "Sister, that woman just now is not a good person at first


    nce."

 Chapter 448 Zane Is the First

    Chapter 448 Zane Is the First


    Chapter 448 Zane Is the First


    Steughed lightly after hearing Sandy''s words, "How did you tell?"


    Sandy walked with Ste as she analyzed, "Although she was wearing high heels, that step just now


    was not high, and even if she did not stand firmly, she could not have fallen into Mr. Lawrence''s arms


    so coincidentally."


    "So you''re saying she did it on purpose?"


    Sandy said, "Otherwise she would never have fallen into his arms."


    Ste couldn''t help butugh, "You''re very observant."


    Sandy said, "It''s true. I''ve starred in so many modern dramas for a long time. After all, in real life or in


    the script, girls pretending to be pitiful are everywhere. I''ve got a lot of experience with that."


    Sandy suddenly paused, then turned to look at Ste. "When I held Mr. Lawrence, I was afraid that he


    would raise his hand to give me a p. And I just pretended he was my husband..."


    "I''m done. I haven''t even called Brandon my husband yet!"


    "Do you think Brandon will be jealous if he finds out?"


    "Sis, do you think Yanis would be angry if she knew I was holding Mr. Lawrence and calling him my


    husband today?"


    "..."


    From the entrance of the western restaurant to the parking lot, Sandy didn''t stop.


    Ste opened the passenger door and pushed the person in, "I didn''t see you wimp out like this just


    now."


    Sandy sat in the co-pilot. "I just realized it now. In the restaurant, I only cared about helping Yanis drive


    away that bitch. I didn''t think of anything else."


    Steughed helplessly, "Come on, don''t have so much drama."


    Sandy skimmed her lips and suddenly asked seriously, "Sis, you''ve met Luca Turner, haven''t you?"


    This change in topic was so sudden that Ste didn''t even have time to withdraw her smile.


    The two sisters just stared at each other in a daze for several seconds. Ste leaned over to help


    Sandy fasten her seat belt. Her tone was calm, "No."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    With a click, Ste fastened the seat belt, after which she met Sandy''s eyes again.


    There was clearly disbelief in Sandy''s eyes.


    Ste stood by the car door. "He dide for me, but I had mall security drive him away. I had no


    intention of seeing him in private."


    Sandy hummed and said, "Then I''m relieved."


    Ste raised her hand and rubbed Sandy''s head carelessly before raising her hand and closing the car


    door.


    "I told Brandon that we''ll have dinner together tonight."


    Ste hummed and started the car. "Let''s go get something else to bring over. Do you know what


    Brandon''s mom likes to eat? Or anything you like?"


    Sandy said, "I don''t really know, and why don''t I ask Brandon?"


    "Ask then. The elderly certainly do not like to waste, so buy something more practical, then she will


    ept it happily."


    Sandy hummed and picked up the phone to call Brandon.


    ...


    Zane drove directly to Bonnie''s studio after leaving the restaurant.


    He parked the car in front of the studio.


    Zane carried the dessert he bought out of the car.


    When Zane came in, Linda Lowe was the only person in the studio lobby who was organizing things.


    At the sound, Linda did not raise her head, but first shouted, "Hello, wee, please..."


    Linda swallowed her words when she looked up to see who wasing in, "... Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded, "Where''s your boss?"


    Linda raised her hand and pointed to the office inside, "She and Yanis are inside."


    Zane said thanks and lifted his feet towards the inner office.


    Zane had been here for many times.


    He was also familiar with it.


    "Yanis, are you really going to give up cooperation with Mr. Walsh?"


    Zane had just reached the door and was about to raise his hand to knock when he heard Bonnie ask


    this question.


    Zane raised his hand and withdrew it sunconciously.


    "Not for now. If I work with Mr. Walsh, I have to go to M Country often, and the duration of each time will


    be indefinite."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis with dissatisfaction. "Do you not want to go, or do you not want to leave


    someone behind?"


    Not knowing why, Zane was actually a little bit inexplicably nervous when he heard Bonnie''s words.


    There was also an unexinable stirring deep in his heart.


    It was only after a few seconds that Yanis voice sounded, "It''s not easy for us to get this far. There''s not


    much time left in the rest of our lives. I want to spend more time with the people that matter."


    Bonnie instantly tsked.


    "And, of course, we have Miss Cooke who is also very important."


    Bonnie grunted, "So what''s my rank of importance to you?"


    "Second!"


    Yanis replied quickly, not even leaving room for Bonnie''s rebuttal.


    Bonnie sighed, "I don''t know if Scumbag saved the world in hisst life. He has met such a good


    woman as my Yanis. If I were a man, I would have fought with Scumbag to the end!"


    Yanis smiled, "Then wait for another life."


    Bonnie got up for water. When she turned around, she couldn''t help but nce at the door, then looked


    at Yanis without revealing anything, and seriously asked, "Who is the first then?"


    Yanis slightly tilted her head, looking at Bonnie standing in front of her, "I''m not going to tell you!"


    "Say it!"


    Yanis said, "You can''t cry if I do!"


    Bonnie said, "That''s not possible!"


    "Zane."


    The answer was actually in to see.


    Bonnie pounced on Yanis when she heard this, holding Yanis down on the couch, but while Yanis was


    not paying attention, she rushed to the door and gave a thumbs-up, then turned down it.


    Zane: "..."


    Then Bonnie said to Yanis, "I will send Scumbag a letter of fight tomorrow. I''m number one, and no one


    can steal it from me!"


    Yanis smiled and said, "I''ll be on your side."


    "You better remember what you said now."


    Zane heard this before he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Bonnie answered in a fierce voice, "Come in!"


    Yanis was about to say why she was emotional, but when she turned and saw that the person who


    came in was Zane, Yanis almost subconsciously got up. "Why are you here?"


    "I came to pick you up." As he spoke, Zane stepped forward and handed the dessert in his hand to


    Bonnie, "Thank you Miss Cooke, for taking care of Yanis."


    Bonnie looked at the bag Zane handed over and reached out to take it. "Did you get this at that


    restaurant in Left Bank?"


    Zane nodded, "I wonder if Miss Cooke likes it?"


    Bonnie coughed lightly, "No, Mr. Lawrence, if you talk like that, aren''t you afraid Yanis will


    misunderstand?"


    Yanis was very serious. "I didn''t hear anything."


    Bonnie hissed and just said, "I like it."


    Bonnie then held their arms and rubbed them twice, "I am too sick of myself and I can''t eat dinner


    today."

 Chapter 449 Yanis, Kiss Me Back

    Chapter 449 Yanis, Kiss Me Back


    Chapter 449 Yanis, Kiss Me Back


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Okay, so we''re going back first?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Let''s go. With only you a here I can not eat, and you two here, I do not want to eat for


    the whole year."


    Bonnie took a look at the bag in her hand, then looked at Zane. "You didn''t buy it just for me, did you?"


    Zane took Yanis with one hand, "There happens to be more than Yanis can eat."


    Bonnie: "... Door behind you, take your time."


    After Zane took Yanis out of Bonnie''s studio, he walked directly towards the parking lot.


    When he arrived at the car, Zane reached out and opened the door for Yanis.


    Yanis looked at the bag on the passenger side and turned to look at Zane standing behind her. "Why


    did you buy so many desserts?"


    Zane looked at Yanis, reached out and grabbed her waist, confined her in his arms, leaned back and


    pressed her back. He put the bag on the seat under the passenger side with his free hand, and then


    held Yanis down in the seat.


    Before Yanis could speak, the kiss with his breathnded on Yanis''s lips.


    The sudden kiss gave her a moment of daze.


    "Yanis, kiss me back."


    Yanis was only back to her sense when she heard Zane''s words.


    She was greeted with a kiss that was even more fierce and vicious than the one just now.


    The breath was messed.


    Yanis''s hands were somehow tightly gripping the clothes around Zane''s waist.


    "Yanis, for me, youe first."


    Zane reached out and grabbed Yanis''s hand and ced it near his heart.


    Yanis was a little confused by the kiss, with bewilderment in her eyes, she looked at him with the same


    affection.


    When that frantic throbbing calmed down, Yanis only came back from what Zane had just said.


    "Did you... just hear me talking to Bonnie?"


    Zane hummed, his voice slightly darker because he was holding back certain impulses. "I didn''t expect


    you to care so much about me."


    Yanis, whose face was blushed because of what just happened, was even more flushed at that


    moment.


    Zane also did not continue to tease her. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "Next time you


    can say it directly to me, not to Bonnie."


    If Bonnie had heard this, she would have pointed at Zane and cursed, "Scumbag, you have no


    conscience!"


    "Next time, I won''t say it any more."


    "Next time just say it to me."


    Yanis looked at him as if he would not let it go today without her promise, and said, "Next time I will


    only say it to you."


    Zane, hummed with satisfaction, reached over and pulled the seat belt to help Yanis put it on. "I just


    met Miss Thompson and her sister at Left Bank. The dessert was rmended by them. They said


    the taste is very good. You should try it."


    Yanis opened the dessert bag. "Sandy?"


    Zane closed the car door with his hand, walked around to the other side and sat in the driver''s seat,


    talking to Yanis while putting on the seat belt and driving the car, "I met a friend today while talking


    about business around there, and then I just happened to meet them at Left Bank."


    Yanis looked at the exquisite dessert. Her mind was on the dessert, so when she heard Zane say these


    words, she just hummed.


    Zane turned and waited for her to finish the small piece of dessert in her hand before he said, "Yanis, I


    met a friend from a long time ago today."


    "A woman."


    Yanis only hummed when she heard it. "I see."


    "She identally fell on me when she got up and was seen by Sandy and her sister."


    Yanis finished thest bite of dessert in her mouth and swallowed it before turning to Zane, "So, is this


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    a confession by Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane nodded, reached out and wiped the cream off the corner of her mouth, then naturally put his


    finger to his mouth and licked the cream off before he hummed.


    Yanis looked at Zane doing that in a daze and forgot what she wanted to say for a while.


    Even her mind was all of Zane licking the cream.


    Then Yanis seemed to be awakened and tilted her head. "Well, no same mistake next time."


    "Go buy groceries and cook at home?" Zane stopped at the first intersection to wait for the signal, tilted


    his head to look at Yanis and asked softly.


    Yanis thought for a moment. "You''ll be the cook?"


    Zane responded, "Okay, then we''ll go buy the ingredients first."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    The two of them drove the car directly to the big supermarket opposite D-king Castle.


    They went straight to the vegetables.


    During the time he was in Viteto, Zane learned to cook many dishes.


    Yanis tried many times, and the taste was very good.


    So when they came back to Manches City, Zane was the one who cooked at home.


    Yanis became his assistant.


    The two of them chose several vegetable and then went shopping for other ingredients.


    Yanis didn''t like to eat snacks before, but recently, because she often got together with Sandy and


    Bonnie, she started to stock up on snacks at home.


    So after buying vegetables, Zane took Yanis to buy a lot of snacks and put them in the shopping cart.


    "Why did you buy so many?" After Yanis went back from taking other groceries, she saw that the


    shopping cart was piled up with snacks Zane had chosen.


    Zane saw people carrying things and trying to squeeze over, then he reached out and pulled Yanis to


    himself, shielding her in his arms. "For you to eat at home."


    "Then I can''t eat that much."


    Zane whispered, "Take it easy."


    Yanis was just about to say something when suddenly a scolding sound came from the side, "Stop!"


    "Someone stole something!"


    It instantly became a bit chaotic after the yelling.


    Zane first reached out and pulled Yanis into his arms, afraid that people who rushed over would hit


    Yanis.


    The thief ran straight to the more crowded ce, followed by the two shopping guides after him.


    It just happened that the ce where Zane and Yanis stood was the most crowded.


    Because all of the customers were lined up here ready to buy the bill.


    The person who stole the item must have wanted to take advantage of the crowd and chaos to be able


    to escape directly from this side.


    He might not be very familiar with this ce, so he ran directly into the dead end.


    Behind Zane and the others was a shopping area for household goods, not an exit.


    The chaotic crowd pushed each other, and finally someone fell directly at Yanis and Zane''s feet, and


    the things in their hands seemed to have fallen to pieces.


    Yanis subconsciously looked down. When she met the eyes of the person who fell on the ground, Yanis


    was obviously stunned, "You..."


    The two staff who came before Yanis to finish the sentence already pulled up the person who fell. "How


    dare you to steal something from here!"

 Chapter 450 Probably would have died in Viteto long ago

    Chapter 450 Probably would have died in Viteto long ago


    Chapter 450 Probably would have died in Viteto long ago


    While the person was pulled up, Zane also saw clearly who she was.


    Aurora Green obviously did not expect to run into Zane here.


    After thest time they met in the ck market, they naturally would not have any encounter with each


    other.


    But who would have thought, this Manches City was too small, they would meet here or meet there.


    It was always possible to meet someone unexpectedly.


    Especially, the more you don''t want to meet someone, the easier it is to run into them.


    Aurora met Zane''s eyes for just a second and then averted her look instantly.


    The staff directly dragged Aurora and tried to take her away.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yanis said, "Well, the things she took are counted on us. We''ll pay for it."


    Aurora obviously did not expect Yanis to offer to pay for her.


    But at this time she did not stop Yanis because of the so-called self-respect.


    She just stood aside and looked at Yanis without saying a word.


    She could not be taken away or detained. After all, her mother was still in the hospital and could not be


    left unattended.


    The two staff then looked at Yanis. "You know each other?"


    Yanis withdrew from Zane''s arms and gently squeezed Zane''s hand.


    "I know her." Yanis said. She walked up and brought Aurora towards her. "We''ll pay for what she


    takes."


    "But why did she just run?"


    Yanis nced at Aurora. "She just came here and is not used to it, so she must be anxious to find us."


    Such a lie was actually easy to break.


    But the staff looked at the man standing behind Yanis. In the end, they did not say anything more. "You


    should tell us earlier. It''s very expensive, and you can pay now."


    Yanis took a look at the thing that had broken on the ground. It was a bottle of red wine.


    The price was indeed expensive.


    "Okay, please help us get a new one."


    The guide nodded. "Okay, you guys line up first."


    Zane nced emotionlessly at Aurora, then said to Yanis, "You two go wait for me at the door. I''ll pay


    and go out to you."


    Yanis nodded, reached out and pulled Aurora out of the supermarket first.


    The clothes Aurora was wearing were a little dirty, and just now they were stained with red wine, so


    they looked even worse.


    Although the temperature in Manches City had warmed up in February, it was still a bit chilly in the


    morning and evening.


    After going out, Yanis took off her jacket and put it on Aurora, "Take it."


    Aurora raised her hand and tried to take the clothes off.


    "Your clothes are torn. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Aurora then looked down at herself.


    One of the buttons on the chest was broken, and the inside could be seen.


    So Aurora hesitated for a moment and wrapped Yanis clothes around her body. "I''ll go first."


    "That bottle of red wine sells for thirty-two thousand."


    Aurora just walked two steps and heard a voice from behind her.


    She stopped and looked back at Yanis who was standing at the entrance of the supermarket, "What do


    you mean?"


    "If I regret now, you will have to pay 32, 000, and you will be taken to the police station to be


    investigated. Are you sure you want to leave now?"


    Yanis'' words made Aurora hesitate for a while.


    Thinking of the person still waiting for her, Aurora stopped walking, but did not intend to talk to Yanis


    again.


    Yanis also did not speak again, she just wanted to keep Aurora a little longer.


    As for what was next, Yanis wanted to know how Zane would fix it.


    Although what Nealon did was unforgivable, Aurora and her mother were both innocent.


    No matter how great the hatred, it couldn''t involve innocent people.


    Yanis and Aurora were still separated by a little distance, and neither of them spoke.


    Zane came out with a shopping cart.


    Looking at the two people standing in the doorway, Zane carried groceries out of the shopping cart


    down. "Go to the car first."


    Yanis reached out to carry the things in Zane''s hand. "I''ll put them in the car, will you talk to her?"


    Zane hummed, raised his eyes and nced at Aurora who was standing aside, then nodded, "I''ll be


    quick."


    Yanis hummed and said, "Be nicer."


    Zane nced towards Yanis when he heard her words, and answered in a low voice, "Okay."


    Zane handed Yanis the car keys and took out the wine that had been packed separately. "Be careful."


    The car was parked across the street and could be seen from this position.


    Zane watched Yanis walk to the car, then lifted his feet toward Aurora. He reached out and handed


    over the wine in his hand, "What do you want wine for?"


    Aurora wrinkled her brow when she saw the red wine handed to her. She reached out and took it, then


    raised her eyes to Zane, "Do you have a pen in your car?"


    Zane looked at her without saying anything.


    "I''ll write you an IOU. I know it is very expensive, so I will find a way to pay you back as soon as I can."


    "Do you know how much this bottle of red wine costs?" Zane asked.


    "Thirty-two thousand." Aurora said, "Your wife just told me."


    Zane''s lips lifted with a smile when he heard Aurora''s words. "She told you thirty-two thousand for this


    bottle of wine?"


    Aurora nodded, "I''ll write an IOU."


    Zane looked at Aurora for a long time. "Why did youe to Manches City. Isn''t Viteto good?"


    Aurora heard Zane''s words, her hand holding the red wine tightly. "If we stay in Viteto, we may have


    died there."


    There were all Nealon''s men in Viteto. Although Nealon was in jail, those people were most concerned


    about their so-called loyalty. In Viteto, if they lived a little morefortably, they would be used of


    being cold.


    Maya Woods was already in a special situation. If they were often disturbed at home, maybe one day


    when she was not paying enough attention, Maya would disappear from her world in secret.


    From her birth until now, the only person who could give her warmth was Maya only.


    As for Nealon, the father, although he would often visit them, in the end there was still a gap between


    them as father and daughter.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Maya''s condition was not serious at first, but because Nealon oftenmitted crimes, those who were


    bullied often took revenge on them.


    Over time, Maya''s condition became more and more serious.


    In the most serious case, Aurora nearly died in Maya''s hands.


    The kitchen knife was just a few inches from her head.


    At that moment, she felt her heart almost stop.


    So what left in Aurora for Nealon as the father was only resentment. Every time Maya had the attack,


    Aurora would want Nealon to hurry to death, so they would be relieved.


    But it was not expected that although Nealon went in jail, those so-called brothers still wouldn''t let them


    go.

 Chapter 451 Its All Finished

    Chapter 451 It''s All Finished


    Chapter 451 It''s All Finished


    That''s why Aurora sold the small rundown house in Viteto and prepared to leave Viteto with Maya.


    But she did not expect, on the eve of leaving, a mother and daughter approached them, saying that


    they were Nealon''s wife and daughter, and the house was Nealon''s, so the money from the sale should


    also belong to them.


    At that moment Aurora only felt the icy water pouring down on her head.


    Over the years Aurora knew that Nealon was doing things that weren''t right.


    She knew that Nealon had been hiding in the Viteto mountains.


    But it was not expected that he would marry a wife and have a daughter in the Viteto Mountains.


    Aurora could not say how she felt.


    That night Maya''s illness rpsed and was almost uncontroble.


    If it were not for Zane, that day would have been the anniversary of Maya''s death.


    Zane did not expect Nealon to be such a handful.


    This was very simr to Isabel.


    At that time Myles jokingly said, "Did you have too many lovers in yourst life? That''s why you have so


    many sisters in this life?"


    Zane looked at Aurora for a long time before he said in a light voice, "This money does not need to be


    returned."


    After that Zane took a pile of cash from his pocket and handed it to Aurora. "Take a taxi back by


    yourself."


    Aurora looked at the money handed over by Zane and didn''t reach out to take it. "Then I''ll go back first,


    and I''ll find a way to pay back to you."


    Aurora did not pick up the amount of cash that Zane handed over.


    She left directly with the wine in her arms.


    Zane stood in the same ce and watched her figure disappear in the crowd, then looked back and


    turned to get ready for the car.


    The moment he turned around, he just met eyes with Yanis who came over.


    "Why aren''t you in the car?"


    Yanis reached forward and took Zane''s hand, his eyes falling on his hand holding the cash. "She didn''t


    ask for it?"


    Zane hummed and put the money into his pocket. "Go back."


    Yanis followed Zane towards the car, "Zane."


    "Hmm?"


    "Is the court about to announce his sentence in the middle of the month?"


    Even though Yanis did not say it directly, the two of them knew it by heart.


    Nealon had done so many illegal things, so many that people would be shocked.


    The sentence was suspended for six months.


    That is, in the middle of this year.


    Around June.


    Zane just mumbled softly, not intending to say much.


    "Are you going to watch it?" Yanis turned her face to Zane.


    Anyway, that person was also the one who gave Zane his life.


    Zane stopped walking after hearing Yanis''s inquiry. "No."


    Yanis still couldn''t resist reaching out and hugging Zane, "Then just don''t go."


    The two of them did not mention anything about Nealon.


    When they got home, Zane cooked the meal himself, four dishes and one soup.


    The food was delicious and juicy.


    The two of them ate, cleaned up together, and went for a walk.


    In the evening, Zane remembered that he had some emails to deal with, so he went to deal with them.


    Yanis was in the study, sitting on the sofa to the side and thinking about the showroom.


    It was about the time, so Yanis wanted to prepare everything in advance, so that when the time came,


    she just needed to execute it step by step.


    After the drawing was done, Yanis thought about it and added a few more things.


    When the drawing was finalized, Yanis sent it to Bonnie to show her.


    Bonnie replied after about five or six minutes: [Very good!]


    Yanis: [Compared to your Myles''s design?]


    Bonnie: [He''s first, you''re second!]


    Yanis looked at Bonnie''s message and couldn''t help but let out a lowugh. It was obvious that Bonnie


    was holding a grudge.


    She had put Zane first during the day, and now she had put Myles first.


    Yanis''s lips could not stop lifting up and she typed: [Zane first, you second!]


    After this message was sent, Yanis was just about to look up when she locked eyes with Zane who was


    standing in front of her since an unknown moment.


    The man had a smile between his eyebrows. Apparently, he had seen the message she had just sent


    Bonnie.


    Yanis almost reflexively turned the tablet around.


    But it was obviously toote.


    "I didn''t mean it!" Yanis retorted with no breath at all.


    Zane hummed and closed in little by little.


    Pulling the distance between them to the nearest, he leaned in and said in her ear, "Yanis, this is a


    foul."


    Yanis looked at Zane with some confusion, "Foul of what..."


    Thetter words were all blocked between the lips.


    Yanis obviously felt that tonight''s Zane was a bit impulsive, no, very impulsive.


    Both in action and at certain moments, he was intent on devouring her.


    Like venting some kind of repressed emotion, but also like in action to prove, to dere that she is


    his¡­


    The battle stopped, and the study was a mess, a miserable mess.


    Yanis was lying on the sofa in a weak state, and even her breathing was lightened.


    The man was full of energy, carried her back to the bedroom, simply cleaned and then carried her to


    bed.


    Yanis closed her eyes immediately and fell asleep.


    She didn''t know how long it had been. Yanis was dazed and confused when she felt herself being


    hugged.


    She subconsciously turned over and rubbed herself into the person''s arms, and then fell asleep again.


    The strange thing was, it was clear that everything was just right.


    But in the morning, she was still awakened by the dream.


    Almost immediately, Yanis was pushed into a warm embrace. The man coaxed her with a warm voice,


    "Yanis, do not be afraid, I''m here."


    Yanis''s heart, which was beating wildly with fear, slowly quieted down.


    Then Zane said, "Nightmare?"


    Yanis opened his mouth to speak, but her voice was very mute.


    She couldn''t utter aplete sentence.


    Zane gently patted her on the back, "I''ll go get you a ss of water, wait for me?"


    Yanis nodded.


    Zane went to get the water and handed it to Yanis'' lips, "It''s just the right temperature."


    Yanis was toozy to reach for the ss of water, so she just took several sips from Zane''s hand and


    moistened her throat, "Okay."


    Zane put the ss of water on the bed and got back to bed, taking the person into his arms.


    "Zane, I had a dream about Sameer."


    Yanis had this dream every once in a while.


    Maybe because she met Aurora today, she couldn''t help but think about what happened in Viteto.


    This time the dream was worse.


    The dream was so real that Yanis was really confused.


    Zane forcefully took her into his arms, "It''s all finished."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Yanis did not say anything more, just staying in Zane''s arms.


    When Yanis woke up again, it was already dawn.


    When she woke up again, the sun had risen.


    The moment she got up, the bedroom door was pushed open and Zane came in with a tray, the smell


    of food withing in with him.


    When Yanis got up, Zane walked up and put the tray on the bedside table. "Awake?"

 Chapter 452 Hear in Prison

    Chapter 452 Hear in Prison


    Chapter 452 Hear in Prison


    Yanis hummed and said, "What time is it?"


    "Eight o''clock." Zane reached out and pulled her out from under the covers, "Go wash up and have


    breakfast."


    Yanis reached out and hugged Zane, "I don''t want to move."


    Zane got up and picked her up from the bed, carried her directly into the washroom, put her on the


    sink, picked up the toothpaste and handed it over.


    Yanis reached out and took it, brushing her teeth while looking at the person standing in front of her.


    "Hurry up and brush, it''s time for breakfast, or it''ll get cold."


    Yanis hummed, then quickly brushed her teeth and washed her face, and opened her arms towards


    Zane.


    Zane consciously carried the person from the washroom back to the bedroom, "Eat and then have


    more sleep?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, I''m going to the exhibition starting today."


    Last time from the Duncan family, Yanis talked to Zane about the paintingpetition.


    Now when he heard Yanis say this, Zane naturally remembered soon. "You''re going alone?"


    Yanis swallowed the food in his mouth, "There are other people, but it seems that there is no one I


    know."


    Zane did not say anything, watching Yanis almost finish her muffin. Only then he asked a question, "the


    Old Mr. Duncan will also go?"


    Yanis stopped moving when he heard this and looked up at Zane, "Do you want to ask if the Old Mr.


    Duncan is going, or do you want to ask if Iris is going?"


    Zane met Yanis''s eyes, with a smile, then he reached out and took the muffin from her hand, and


    handed it to Yanis''s mouth, "Go?"


    Yanis opened his mouth to eat the porridge Zane handed over, and then took the muffin from Zane''s


    hand again, "If he could have the talent of painting, the Old Mr. Duncan wouldn''t have let his family not


    use it and give me the invitation."


    The smile on Zane''s face deepened after hearing Yanis''s answer, "Then I''ll send you overter."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis finished eating, and Zane was responsible for cleaning up. Yanis then got up and went to change


    clothes.


    It was close to eight o''clock when the two of them went out together.


    The paintingpetition was held on the third floor of Manches City Gallery.


    Zane parked his car at the entrance of the exhibition, got out and opened the door for Yanis. "When is


    the wedding? Send me a message in advance, I wille to pick you up."


    Yanis got off the car before responding, "The time should not be fixed. You just get ahead with your


    own business. If it finishes after your work time, I will send you a message in advance."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane mumbled, "Okay."


    "I''m going in then?"


    Zane nodded, but the hand holding Yanis'' hand was not released.


    "Zane?"


    Zane mumbled, raised his eyes and looked around, then leaned in and gave Yanis a quick kiss on the


    corner of her lips. "Remember to eat lunch on time."


    Yanis was shocked by Zane''s action and blushed. She answered hurriedly, then turned around and


    quickly went into the Gallery.


    Zane stood by the car and watched Yanis go in before turning around and getting into the car.


    When neither of them noticed, in the car parked on the opposite side of Gallery, a pair of cold eyes took


    in the scene just now.


    The person sitting in the driver''s seat watched Zane''s car drive away and then turned to the person


    next to him and said, "So now, you have decided to give up?"


    "Aren''t they divorced? Now it''s at best a date. As long as they haven''t remarried, I still have a chance."


    Lana''s voice was so calm that no one could know she was happy or angry.


    "You are crazy? You like a divorced man so much." Meeting Lana''s eyes, the woman swallowed the


    words. "No, Lana, ording to your current conditions, you can have any man you want. But you insist


    on a man who doesn''t have you in his eyes and heart?"


    Lana once again set her eyes on the Gallery door and said in a light voice, "Julia Ellis, you don''t


    understand."


    Julia rolled her eyes, "Yes, yes, yes. I do not quite understand what you are thinking."


    Julia felt that Lana did not really need to do this.


    It was not like there was only one man in the world, and mnoreover, he was a man already with


    someone in his heart.


    So Julia did not really understand Lana.


    Lana looked away. "Let''s go."


    Julia drove the car directly after Lana''s words. "Are you really going to pursue him?"


    Julia couldn''t help but ask a question when the car was leaving the Gallery.


    Lana mumbled, "What''s wrong? You don''t support it?"


    Julia said, "If I don''t support it, you will give up?"


    Lanaughed lightly, "Julia, it''s not easy to meet someone you want to spend the rest of your life with. I


    want to cherish this opportunity."


    Julia opened her mouth to refute something, but when the words came to her lips, she felt that even if


    she was justified in what she was saying now, it would not dissuade Lana from her desire to pursue


    Zane. It would also make Lana feel resentful towards her.


    So Julia swallowed what she wanted to say.


    "If there was no one around, I might be on your side to give you advice, but the man you''re looking at


    now has someone around him, so I won''tment on that this time."


    Lana listened to Julia''s words and turned her face to look at her, "Got it."


    Julia also did not say anything more. After all, it is a matter of feelings. To say too much about it was


    not appropriate.


    ...


    Yanis''s information was provided by Mr. Duncan.


    Yanis went in and registered, took the door card, and went straight upstairs.


    There were a lot of people participating in this paintingpetition.


    When Yanis went up, there were already a lot of people in the upper seats who had already started.


    Yanis chose a window seat at the end of the room, where the light and surroundings were very good.


    "Hello."


    Yanis just sat down, and the person next to her greeted her.


    Yanis smiled and said, "Hello."


    There was no self-introduction, and the two simply greeted each other.


    Yanis spent the rest of the day in no hurry to do anything, but instead took her tablet and casually


    looked through some information Old Mr. Duncan had sent her earlier.


    There were no restrictions from thispetition, but freedom of creation was encouraged.


    Yanis preferred to paintndscapes.


    So beforehand she went through some of her own paintings or some of her teachers'' best works on the


    Inte.


    After looking through them, Yanis came across one of her ownndscape paintings from a year ago.


    This painting was promoted by Old Mr. Cooke at that time with great effort.


    The price was so high that Yanis thought that buyer did not know anything about painting.


    Mr. Cooke was also shocked that this painting could be sold for $180, 000.


    It was reasonable to say that there was nothing special about this painting, probably because when he


    was promoting it, the staff wrote a note at the bottom of the introduction page: rmended by Mr.


    Cooke.


    So the price should be owing to the reputation of Mr. Cooke.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Yanis checked this painting carefully, take a closer look, and the name of it was given by Yanis


    randomly.


    Hear in Prison.


    This name seemed to have nothing to do with the painting.


    Yanis herself felt that she might be crazy to make up such a name at that time.

 Chapter 453 I also dont know what kind of naive person the buyer is

    Chapter 453 I also don''t know what kind of naive person the buyer is


    Chapter 453 I also don''t know what kind of naive person the buyer is


    "Hi, do you like this painting too?"


    Yanis was thinking deeply, and the young man who greeted her just now suddenly asked a question.


    They were very close to each other and Yanis ced the tablet on the easel, so it was normal that


    could see it.


    After hearing the question, Yanis withdrew her thoughts, "It''s okay."


    The young man stopped painting, his eyes fell on the tablet on Yanis'' easel, and said to himself,


    "Before, this painting was sold for a high price of 180, 000, and I don''t know what kind of naive person


    the buyer was."


    Even Yanis had thought so, but hearing it from someone else''s mouth, it felt different.


    But Yanis did not show it on her face. "Is the painting clumsy?"


    The young man raised his finger and pointed to the middle of the painting, "It''s very empty here, giving


    people a very depressing feeling, but it goes well with the name."


    Yanis''s eyes nced at the ce where the man''s finger was pointing.


    This painting is surrounded by mountains. In the middle there is a lush forest. It looks like people in


    mid-air looking down at it.


    The distance between the trees in the middle is veryrge.


    It looks like a cage, which does give people a few depressing feelings.


    Yanis whispered, "I agree."


    The man said, "The painter should be a novice, for many details are not handled very well. It can sell


    for a high price of 180, 000 because of the words written on the bottom profile page."


    Yanis did not go on with the subject but said, "This painting does have many ws."


    The man seemed to be more excited. "Do you think so too? It seems that I am not the only one who


    thinks that this painting is actually just so-so."


    Yanis was not a person who could not stand others'' "judgment", but the man''s tone still made her a


    little ufortable.


    But Yanis did not intend totinue the discussion of the painting with the man.


    Yanis thought back to the time when she was drawing it, it seemd that she was giving Zane silent


    treatment.


    She went upstairs to the attic on a whim, but before she could go inside, Zane came back and caught


    her in the act.


    Since she had been living in D-king Castle, she had almost never been upstairs in the loft.


    When she suddenly thought of this, Yanis was suddenly curious about what Zane had put in the attic.


    The man saw that she did not say anything for a long time, and he thought she did not want to talk


    about it, so he said nothing more, and went on with his own business.


    Yanis naturally would not take the initiative to say anything.


    She took back the tablet and continued to go through the works. After observing several paintings, then


    she had some inspiration.


    Yanis got up and went to get a painting kit, but it was still not as good as the set given by the Old


    Duncan before.


    But today, she had to settle for this.


    Today was not the official start, otherwise there would not be so many people gathered in this one


    room.


    Temporary partitions would be in ce to separate participants when it seriously started.


    This also to prevent the "copying" of ideas.


    Yanis had an idea in mind, and then drew a rough outline.


    Even on this simple outline, Yanis also spent most of the day, so when she stopped her brush, it was


    already past three o''clock in the afternoon.


    She only stopped because she was hungry.


    Looking at the outline on the drawing board, Yanis thought it looked good, so she took a picture with


    her phone and sent to Zane at first and then Old Cooke.


    Messages from both of them came back almost at the same time.


    Yanis did not click on Zane''s, but on the Old Mr. Cooke''s.


    It was a 56-second long voice message.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Yanis was afraid of disturbing others, so she packed up his things, took the outline down and put it


    away. Then she got up and walked out.


    After leaving, Yanis yed the voice message sent by Mr. Cooke.


    He simply pointed out a few ws, and then a lot of praises.


    Yanis sent a voice call directly back.


    The Old Mr. Cooke answered quickly, "Yanis."


    "Teacher." Yanis looked at the elevator still stopped at the fifteenth floor. She nned to take the stairs.


    "How do you like that? Do you feel anything?"


    Yanis actually used a sketch, and sandwiched in some details. Even if it was a simple outline, it was


    still possible to see what Yanis had drawn.


    With a little retouching, it would be very good work.


    But there were still a lot of detail to work with.


    "It''s okay, I just got inspired all of a sudden."


    Yanis said, "Teacher, the Hear in Prison that you hung out a year ago, do you still have the information


    of the seller?"


    Suddenly asked about this, the Old Mr. Cooke still slightly puzzled, "Why do you suddenly want to ask


    this?"


    Yanis answered, "I just found it by ident when I was looking at the official website."


    The Old Mr. Cooke smiled, "I don''t know if it''s still avable, why?"


    "That painting was just a random one. I think 180, 000 is too much, so I want to re-draw one as a return


    gift to him."


    Old Cooke said, "I''ll ask Old Duncan for you. he was the one who helped you with the procedure."


    Yanis heard this, thinking she still had time to ask Old Duncan, so she said directly, "I also have


    something to ask him. I will ask when I go over. "


    "That''s fine, you can ask him directly."


    Yanis said, "Goodbye, teacher."


    She heard the sound of chess over the phone, and thought he must be with a group of elderly men.


    Cooke smiled, "OK, when you are avable,e with Bonnie for dinner. I want to see you more."


    "Good, I''ll visit with Bonnie when I''m free."


    Then they ended the call.


    Yanis went downstairs and called a car directly.


    It still took a while to get from the Gallery to the Duncan family.


    When she got into the car, Yanis remembered that she hadn''t asked the Old Mr. Duncan if he was


    home, so she made another phone call before sending a message to Zane.


    When Zane saw Yanis''s message, he was just finishing discussing the project with Albi.


    Albi was close to Zane and naturally saw the caller''s ID on Zane''s phone when the message popped


    up.


    "So Mr. Lawrence, that''s it for now, and I''ll have them change it?"


    Zane nodded, "Show me when it''s done."


    Albi hummed, took the document and left the office.


    After Albi left, Zane picked up his phone and called Yanis directly.


    Yanis answered quickly.


    "Finished with your work?" Yanis''s warm voice came from the phone.


    After hearing it, his original grievance was instantly dissipated. "I just finished discussing the project


    proposal with Albi. You finished? I''ll pick you up?"


    Yanis answered, "No, you can go straight hometer. I''ll go to Old Mr. Duncan. There''s something I


    want to ask him."


    Zane sat up straight after hearing Yanis'' words, "To the Duncans?"

 Chapter 454 It Looks Pretty, So I Bought It

    Chapter 454 It Looks Pretty, So I Bought It


    Chapter 454 It Looks Pretty, So I Bought It


    Yanis could probably imagine Zane''s expression from the sudden increase of his voice, even though it


    was from the phone, and sheughed lightly, "Mr. Lawrence, what are you nervous about?"


    Zane was silent for a few seconds, "I''m going with you. I haven''t been able to pay a formal visit to the


    Old Mr. Duncan since we''ve been together."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Although Zane had often interacted with the Old Mr. Duncan before, Zane''s marital status with Yanis


    was hidden at the time.


    The Old Mr. Duncan did not know about Zane''s rtionship with Yanis.


    Now their rtionship was open, but they never officially go to visit him.


    "I''m on my way now, maybe another time..."


    Having not finished her words, Yanis nced out the window, "Then I''ll wait for you on this side of the


    Maga Cafe, which is also quite close to you."


    Zane responded, "Okay, I''lle over now. Go inside and wait for me. It''ll rainter."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis looked at the driver, "Please just drop me off at next intersection."


    Yanis changed the destination, then got out of the car and paid for it and gave the driver a five-star


    review.


    The weather in Manches City today was gloomy and it looked like it was going to rain at any time.


    When she left home this morning, it was still sunny.


    The weather changed in a short time.


    The spring in Manches City is still a little bit like winter. People still wear thick coats and thin cotton


    jackets at this time of the year.


    Yanis got out of the car and went straight into the caf¨¦, thinking that it would take Zane ten minutes


    from the Lawrence Group. Then she ordered twottes.


    There were not many people in the cafe this time, so when Yanis had just got her coffee, Zane already


    pushed the door open and walked in.


    Yanis handed the coffee to Zane. "So soon?"


    "Few cars on the road. And I didn''t wait in front of the red light."


    Yanis held up the coffee, "to buy something over? After all, this is your first serious visit to the Old Mr.


    Duncan."


    Zane responded yes, holding the coffee Yanis handed him with one hand and helping Yanis carry his


    bag with the other.


    Old Mr. Duncan also liked to collect good tea, so Zane asked Albi to bring over the fine tea given by


    one of thepany''s partners a few days ago.


    What they carried as gifts were not many, but they were all fine things.


    After shopping and getting the tea sent by Albi, it was raining heavily when the two of them arrived at


    the entrance of the Duncan family.


    Luckily, it was only a few steps away from the entrance.


    Zane got out of the car first, took his things out of the trunk, quickly walked to the door and put them


    down, then turned back to the car, helped Yanis open the door, and used his jacket to prop Yanis'' head


    up to bring Yanis from the car to the door.


    When Iris drove there, he saw it.


    In Iris''s understanding, Zane was not such a considerate person, and even after knowing why Zane


    and Yanis got married, he had once felt that Zane was not a good choice for Yanis.


    But now, watching them, Iris realized that the person who wasn''t good enough for Yanis was him, not


    Zane.


    Because of the angle, Yanis and Zane did not notice Iris.


    The two entered the door carrying their things.


    Old Mr. Duncan was shocked when he saw the two enter together. "Mr. Lawrence is here too."


    After saying that, Old Mr. Duncan turned his face to Yanis, "Howe you didn''t say anything in


    advance?"


    Yanis put the things in his hand. "It was also a temporary decision."


    Even though Old Mr. Duncan and Zane often met for cooperation, but he suddenly came with Yanis,


    coupled with his grandson''s feelings for Yanis, Old Mr. Duncan actually felt a bit nervous.


    "Comeand sit down first," said old Mr. Duncan, greeting them and sitting down on the sofa in the sitting-


    room.


    "Mr. Duncan, Zane bought something for you. I never had the chance to bring him to visit you before."


    Old Mr. Duncan said, "You are just being too polite, which , akes me nervous."


    Zane handed old Mr. Duncan the tea. "I heard before that the Mr. Duncan likes to collect tea."


    Mr. Duncan took a look at the brand of the tea and ejacted, "Why did you bring such an expensive


    thing here?"


    Although the Duncan family was not short of money, but Old Mr. Duncan felt ttered.


    "Mr. Duncan, you must take it."


    After Yanis said so, Mr. Duncan epted those gifts and carefully put them aside.


    "You should have dinner here tonight. It just happens that Iris ising home early tonight too."


    After he finished his sentence, there was a sound from the door.


    Iris had gotten a little wet and the rain was clearly visible on his body.


    "Why didn''t you even take an umbre?" Mr. Duncan asked.


    Iris dusted off the rain and changed his shoes in the foyer. "It got heavierwhen I got to the door. It''s not


    worth taking an umbre, just two steps away."


    "Then hurry up and change your clothes, and I''ll leave dinner to you tonight." Old Mr. Duncan said.


    Iris hummed, looked at Zane and Yanis, nodded at them as a greeting.


    Yanis came with Zane but hadn''t forgotten to ask about Hear in Prison.


    The Old Mr. Duncan, after hearing Yanis'' inquiry, turned to Zane and said, "You didn''t tell Yanis, did


    you?"


    Yanis, after hearing Old Mr. Duncan''s words, also followed to look at Zane.


    After Zane met Yanis'' eyes, he coughed lightly, "Didn''t think about it."


    Yanis stared at Zane for several seconds before saying, "You were the one who bought Hear in


    Prison?"


    Zane said, "I bought it because I thought it looked good."


    Yanis: "..."


    Old Mr. Duncan looked at them and smiled, "The painting has some ws, but overall it''s still very


    good, as to why it cost 180, 000, that''s something to ask Mr. Lawrence."


    He hadn''t changed his mind on how he addressed Zane.


    Zane looked at Old Mr. Duncan. "Mr. Dunca, just call me Zane."


    Mr. Duncan nodded and said to Yanis, "Ask Zane about this, and let Zane exin it to you."


    Yanis did not expect that the "idiot" was Zane.


    She didn''t want to ask in front of the Old Mr. Duncan.


    Iris changed his clothes, went downstairs and went straight into the kitchen.


    Because Yanis and Mr. Duncan were talking about the paintingpetition, Zane listened for a while,


    then got up and went to the kitchen.


    Iris was startled to see Zanee in, "What does Mr. Lawrence want? I''ll find it for you?"


    Iris thought Zane came in looking for something.


    Zane looked at the dishes Iris was holding, "I''ll give you a hand."


    Iris said, "You... you give me a hand?"


    Zane raised his hand to take off his jacket and casually hitched it to a chair in front of the dining table. "I


    won''t bring any trouble here."


    Iris didn''t say anything. Seeing Zane skilledly picking vegetables, Iris was stunned.


    After all, for a man like Zane, Iris thought the kitchen was the kind of ce he would nevere in.


    "What? So shocked?" When Iris didn''t move for a while, Zane stopped, looked at Iris and asked.

 Chapter 455 No intention to remarry?

    Chapter 455 No intention to remarry?


    Chapter 455 No intention to remarry?


    Iris recovered, "It was a bit of a shock."


    "If Mr. Duncan can wash his hands and make soup, why can''t I?"


    Iris opened his mouth to say something, but didn''t know what to say.


    After a few seconds of silence, Iris said, "Didn''t you know you were quite skilled at this, having


    practiced it at home?"


    Zane is honest, too. "I''m not as good as Mr. Duncan. I have just started recently," he said.


    Iris did not stand still, but kept busy with his hands. "I used to like cooking, especially my grandpa, who


    used to ask me to cook. So after some time of practice, I naturally started to know how to cook."


    They two chatted casually.


    Both of them were not slow, and soon it seemed that everything was washed and arranged.


    When Iris finished, he looked at Zane. "OK, I''ll cook it. Why don''t you go sit outside for a while?


    After that, Iris paused again and looked at Zane. "By the way, do you eat spicy food?"


    Zane said, "I can eat a little."


    Zane doesn''t really like spicy food, but Yanis can have some.


    It may be overwhelming at first, but it won''t feel much worse after two more bites.


    Then he can eat something spicy now, too.


    Iris hummed, and started to cook.


    Zane didn''t go out either.


    There was no other noise in the kitchen except the sound of cooking.


    Iris skilfully cooked the first dish and nced at Zane''s face as she turned to one side of the te.


    "Isn''t it choking?"


    Zane shook his head. "It''s OK. I got used to it."


    Iris chuckled when he heard Zane''s words. "You say that as if Yanis abused you at home by ordering


    you to cook."


    Zane smiled when he heard Iris''s words. "I am the cook now. She did it all before."


    "You..." Iris wanted to ask something, but thinking of what he had just seen at the door, it seemed like


    he had known the answer to what she wanted to ask.


    So Iris changed the subject. "You and Yanis got divorced before, but now you have reconciled. Are you


    nning on getting married again?"


    Zane, on the other hand, didn''t hide anything, even telling him on purpose. "I''m nning on it. IWe


    didn''t date, propose or hold a wedding before.


    Iris listened to Zane as he stir-fried.


    After his words, Iris answered, "That''s good. Are you going to surprise her?"


    Zane raised her eyebrows, but did not deny it.


    "Mr. Duncan isn''t going to tell Yanis, right?"


    Iris smiled, "What if I said yes? Isn''t Mr. Lawrence going to pay me some hush money?"


    Zane looks at Iris, "I hear you''re investing in brands recently?"


    When Iris heard Zane''s words, his hands stopped moving and her eyes matched Zane''s.


    "Does Mr. Lawrence mean this will be the cost to hush me?"


    Zane leaned against the side bar, looking poised. "Why not trade this for Mr. Duncan''s ''Let go''?"


    Hearing this, Irisughed low. "So I am smarter than Mr. Baxter, at least after understanding the rules, I


    can get such argepensation."


    Speaking of Ivan, Zane''s eyebrows twitched. "He''s very nice to Yanis."


    Iris nodded. "Yes, if Yanis doesn''t get back together with you, then maybe I''ll bow out to Mr. Baxter."


    Because Ivan was the one person who would treat Bonnie well unconditionally.


    Iris finished the second dish and looked at Zane, "I have considered you before about investment, but


    now that you say so, I think I will not."


    After hearing what Iris had said, Zane looked up at him.


    "It always makes me feel like you''ve bribed me."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Zane did not joke with Iris, but sounded a bit serious, "Duncan Group is currently interested in the


    brand you are interested in, but if you want to do it yourself, you may be a little short of funds."


    Iris said, "I have thought about it, but the brand is an old one. If Duncan Group takes it by itself, it will


    be profitable at ater stage."


    Zane nodded. "But it''s a lot more money at the initial phase."


    Iris was silent for a few seconds. "I will consider this matter again. If it is really not possible, then Mr.


    Lawrence should not be too hard on me."


    Zane replied, "For Yanis''s sake."


    Iris smiled and said no more.


    Zane stood aside for a moment, then turned and went into the living room.


    Yanis was talking to the Old Mr. Duncan.


    When Zane came out of the kitchen, Yanis turned to him. "I thought you were going to cook."


    "If so, I''m afraid Mr. Duncan won''t be able to eat anythingter," Zane said.


    Old Mr. Duncan heard this and looked at Zane. "Can Zane cook, too?"


    He was no less shocking than Iris.


    "I cook at home, and Yanis is pretty tolerant of my cooking."


    Old Mr. Duncanughed. "I don''t expect that."


    Zane didn''t look like a family man, so it was a shock to hear Zane could cook.


    Iris quickly got the meal ready.


    Six dishes and a soup.


    It looked good in color, smell and taste.


    After eating at the Duncan family, Zane stayed with Yanis for a while and then left the Duncan


    Residence.


    Iris walked them to the door.


    The rain had mostly stopped now, but the ground was wet with rainwater.


    "Drive slowly."


    Yanis answered, "You go inside. It''s cold outside."


    Iris nodded slightly. "Come on."


    Zane nodded back at Iris he drove away.


    Iris stood there watching Zane''s car drive away, then looked away and turned inside.


    sometimes inadvertently, the obsession suddenly faded.


    He had a crush on Yanis. He liked Yanis.


    But it was not necessarily meaning possession, but blessing.


    "What were you talking to Iris about?" Yanis looked sideways at Zane and asked quietly.


    Zane replied, "Just talking, man to man."


    Yanis chuckled. "So it''s something I can''t know?"


    Zane said, "No."


    Yanis sighed, "OK, I won''t ask."


    "He asked when we were going to remarry."


    Just when Yanis thought Zane really wasn''t going to say anything, he suddenly said this.


    Hearing this, Yanis pressed the corner of her lower lip. "That... What did you say?"


    When the car came to the traffic light, Zane hit the brake. When the car came to a stop, Zane turned


    his head and looked at Yanis. "Isn''t that up to you?"

 Chapter 456 Waiting for Mr. Lawrences good news

    Chapter 456 Waiting for Mr. Lawrence''s good news


    Chapter 456 Waiting for Mr. Lawrence''s good news


    Yanis kicked the conversation back, "Isn''t it up to you?"


    Zane smiled softly, "Pick a good day."


    Yanis asked, "When?"


    Zane replied, "I''ll let Miss Thompson know when I decide."


    Yanis nodded, "Then I''ll be waiting to hear from Mr. Lawrence."


    That''s what they said, but the two of them left home every morning at eight o''clock on the dot, one


    came home from work at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, and the other at five or six o''clock in the


    evening.


    Thissted a week before they rxed a little.


    But Zane was still busy.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After all, because Zane was not Miller''s biological son, in the Lawrence Group, some old shareholders


    still had some problems in their hearts. From time to time, people came out to find trouble.


    But it was not a big deal.


    Miller now also appeared every day in the Lawrence Group, and there was no gossip that they were in


    disagreement because there was no blood rtionship between them.


    The two still respected each other as before.


    Yanis'' sketches were more inspired and were basically finished in seven days.


    The gallery had a small exhibition in the next two days, so it had to close for two days.


    Yanis did not go out with Zane today.


    "I''m going to Bonnie''s, you don''t have to pick me up tonight."


    Yanis sent Zane to the door and handed the folder to Zane, "When you get off work, go straight to


    Maple House tonight. Aunt Jillian and the others are going back to Viteto tomorrow. I''ll invite Aunt Jillian


    to dinner with Bonnie tonight."


    Zane hummed and said, "Then I''ll get off work early tonight and pick you up from Bonnie''s side first?"


    "No, you go straight to the restaurant."


    Zane nodded, "Drive slowly."


    Yanis replied, "Got it, Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane was a bit long-windy today, saying the same thing several times, until Yanis answered.


    Yanis stood at the door and watched Zane''s car disappear in her sight before she turned around and


    walked inside.


    Just inside the door, Bonnie''s call came, "Yanis, when are youing over?"


    "Half an hour or so, what''s up?"


    "Wendy came back from her hometown and brought a lot of things with her. She asked me to ask when


    you areing over."


    Yanis hadn''t seen Wendy for a long time.


    Before, she heard Bonnie said that Wendy''s ex-husband had broken his leg and had no one to take


    care of him in his hometown, so his ex-husband''s mother called Wendy and asked Wendy toe


    home to see him.


    Wendy was not a hard-hearted person, so after several phone calls, Wendy still went there.


    After all, the child was innocent, and Wendy was not so hard-hearted as to return after a quick visit.


    Her ex-husband''s mother was old and it wasn''t very convenient to take care of him, so Wendy stayed


    there to take care of her ex-husband for a while, and only returned when he got well.


    The man might also feel that he treated Windy badly before. This time he didn''t make things difficult for


    Wendy either, but he personally sent her to the airport.


    "I''ll be right there." Yanis said.


    "Will youe by yourself or will Scumbag drop you off?"


    "Drive over by myself, I don''t need to go over to Gallery today."


    Bonnie sniffed and nodded, "Drive slowly then, see youter."


    Yanis hummed, hung up the phone, changed her clothes, and drove straight out the door.


    Today was Friday, so there were still a lot of cars on the road at this hour.


    Yanis was a bit nervous when there were many cars, especially when both sides were followed by two


    big trailers. Yanis was even more nervous.


    These two cars were seemingly as long as a train, so she couldn''t manage to pass.


    Finally a car on one side made it through. Yanis was just feeling relieved, then the right car suddenly


    swung to her side.


    Yanis subconsciously hit the steering wheel to the right, crashing straight into a caring up on the


    left.


    There was a loud sound.


    After the collision, not waiting for Yanis reaction, the driver of the car might be distracted and directly hit


    Yanis''s car rear.


    Yanis took a look at that car, wrinkled her eyebrows, and after the cars behind her were all gone, Yanis


    got out.


    Just as she push open the car door to look over, the driver of the other car also walked out at this time.


    When the line of sight was met, Yanis felt that Manches City seemed to have be smaller again


    over the years.


    People would always meet in unpredictable situations.


    The other side opened up before Yanis could speak, "Miss Thompson? It''s you."


    Lana had a smile on her face, "Did you get lost in thought just now? You''re not hurt, are you?"


    The moment Lana opened her mouth, her words of concern were directed at Yanis.


    Looked like Yanis had lost his manners.


    Yanis shook his head, "I''m fine, is Miss Griffiths okay?"


    As she spoke, Yanis took two steps forward and looked at where she had hit. "I''m to me."


    Lana said, "It''s okay, we all know each other, this repair bill is not much. I''m d you are fine."


    Yanis pursed her lips, "It still needs to be dealt with."


    Yanis walked to the car and took the phone, ready to call.


    "Are you calling Zane? No, I just had an appointment with Zane. I''ll talk to him and have him fix it for


    me."


    Yanis stalled, looked at Lana, and saw that she had already dialed the phone.


    After a few rings, the call was answered.


    Yanis stood at a distance from Lana.


    Plus the noise of cars going back and forth, and she could not hear what was said on the other side of


    the phone.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask Albi toe and pick me up."


    Lana hung up the phone after saying this.


    After that Lana looked at Yanis, "Zane said to ask Albi toe and pick me up, let Zane fix the car."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis just answered, Zane''s phone call came.


    Yanis looked at the caller ID, hesitated for a few seconds and answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "How is it? Are you hurt? I''ming over, wait for me over there."


    Yanis listened to Zane''s concerned voice and nced at Lana''s face, "No, I''m close to Bonnie, I''ll just


    ask her toe over."


    "Mr. Lawrence, sign this document. It''s urgent."


    The secretary''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Yanis then said softly, "You go ahead with your work. I am fine, don''t worry."


    Zane still confirmed again and again before hanging up the phone.


    "Miss Thompson, why don''t we ask Albi to pick you up and drive you to your destination first?" Lana


    looked at Yanis and said.


    "That''s okay, I''ll just have a friende pick me up."


    Lana smiled, "Why don''t you ask Zane toe over and pick you up?"


    When hearing Lana''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but frown, "No, he''s busy."


    Lana also wanted to say something, the driver just crashed the rear of Yanis''s carp. came u "Sorry, I''m


    in a hurry, just answered a phone call and did not pay attention. How do you want to deal with it?"

 Chapter 457 Is it to play bumper cars?

    Chapter 457 Is it to y bumper cars?


    Chapter 457 Is it to y bumper cars?


    This was also an honest person. Yanis took a look at the rear of the car. It was not a big deal, so she


    just said, "Nothing, you can go."


    The man might indeed have an urgent matter. The phone kept ringing. He hurried away after saying


    thank you to Yanis. He walked towards the car while answering the phone, "Got it, I''lle right now to


    pay."


    Yanis watched the car owner get into the car, then turned to look at Lana, "You can wait for Albi here."


    Lana nodded.


    Yanis called Bonnie and didn''t say anything about the crash, just that she woulde over a littleter.


    Yanis did not apany Lana to wait for Albi at the same ce, but drove away directly before Albi


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    came.


    Lana watched Yanis''s car driving away, and only then did she carelessly withdraw her eyes and turn


    around to get into hers.


    When Yanis arrived at Bonnie''s studio, it was close to nine o''clock.


    Bonnie was ying racing with Alfie at the door.


    When she heard the sound of the car, Bonnie subconsciously pulled Alfie to her side, and once she


    turned her face to see that it was Yanis''s car, Bonnie let go of Alfie.


    When Yanis got down, Bonnie pointed to the front of the car, "Where did you get this?"


    Yanis looked back to the head of the car and said softly, "I identally hit someone else''s car."


    Bonnie circled the car, "You''re driving bumper cars, right?"


    Yanisughed and didn''t respond to Bonnie''sment, walking up to tease Alfie.


    It had been a long time since she saw Alfie, and once he saw Yanis, he jumped right into her arms and


    came up with a kiss on her cheek.


    "I miss you so much."


    The soft and sweet voice makes Yanis''s heart soften.


    Yanis raised her hand and gently rubbed on Alfie''s head, "Alfie has grown taller."


    After several months of absence, Alfie had grown a lot and be heavier than before.


    Wendy came out from inside and saw Yanis holding Alfie, "You''re here, Alfie has been talking about


    you for half a day."


    Yanis heard it and turned to look at Wendy, "Long time no see, Wendy."


    Wendyughed, "It''s been more than half a year, hasn''t it?"


    It had indeed been that long.


    "Don''t stand at the door, go in." Bonnie was feeling a little hot from work, so she did not wear a jacket.


    Now it was a little cold for her now, so she urged them into the room.


    Wendy''s eyes were slightly shocked when she nced at Yanis car, "What happened to your car?


    Crash?"


    Yanis followed Wendy''s line of sight and nced at the car, "I identally hit it, nothing happened."


    Wendy saw that Yanis was fine, so she didn''t say much.


    Wendy brought a lot of home specialties. A box full of them was specially reserved for Yanis.


    "Wendy is so entric. She reserved a box for you, but I have to share it equally with Linda and the


    others.""" Bonnie said as she grabbed an apple from the side and nibbled on it.


    Wendy said, "You are not poor."


    Bonnieughed and told Yanis, "The dried groundnuts that Wendy brought are delicious. Wendy''s


    grandma made them herself."


    Wendy had been working for Bonnie as a housekeeper for a long time, and had sent her these little


    snacks before. Bonnie had eaten them several times, and sometimes asked Wendy to bring some


    more over.


    "Thanks, Wendy."


    Yanis ate a few and thought they were delicious.


    It was not impossible to buy these things here, but the taste and texture was more authentic.


    The three of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they chatted for a while in the room.


    Until Sandy''s phone call came.


    "You guys are going out to dinner today, so you can prepare for it. I''m taking Alfie home and I''ll get the


    house in order ande back to work at the usual time."


    Bonnie said, "There''s no need to rush. A lot of work going on these days. I''ll have Linda and the others


    clean up. You cane back when you''re settled in."


    Wendy said, "I''ve been on leave for half a year, and if I don''t show up again, what if you fire me?"


    Bonnieughed, "Then you can give me more delicious food next time to bribe me as the boss."


    Wendy nodded, "That''s no problem."


    After sending Wendy and Alfie, Bonnie looked at Yanis. "The store next door will be finished soon."


    Yanis nced to the side, "It''s quick."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that the ceiling of the bubble tea store wasn''t that pretty, it should be almost


    done."


    Then Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Do you want to go over and take a look?"


    Yanis took a look at the time, "No, an empty house has nothing to see, wait until tomorrow."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay then, you wait for me here for a while, I''ll go up and change my clothes and we''ll


    go straight there."


    "No, Myles wille and pick us upter."


    Yanis hummed, "Fine, my car doesn''t look good to drive there either."


    Speaking of cars, Bonnie turned to Yanis and said, "Honestly, what''s wrong with your car?"


    Yanis rarely drove before, but her skills were not so bad.


    "Just an ident. And those people are nice to talk to, so it''s settled already. You hurry up and


    change."


    The sound of a car came from outside. Yanis nced outside, "It should be Mylesing, hurry up."


    Bonnie said, "I know, I''ll be ready soon."


    Bonnie had just gone upstairs when Myles came in from outside.


    When he saw Yanis, he asked, "Is that car you''re driving to y bumper cars?"


    Myles really said the same thing as Bonnie just said.


    Yanis said, "Yeah, do you want to y too?"


    Myles waved his hand, "No, I don''t think so. If I go up there and y, then I''ll be the first."


    After Myles said that, he looked around the store, "Where''s Bonnie? She''s not back from another


    delivery, is she?"


    Yanis said, "Upstairs to change clothes, she wille downter, you want to go up to see?"


    Hearing this, he coughed lightly. "This is not good, you are still here, there are also people outside."


    Yanis: "..."


    Bonnie quickly changed clothes. Just a few minutester, she went downstairs.


    "Let''s go, I''m ready."


    Myles looked at Bonnie''s clothes, "Aren''t you cold?"


    Bonnie looked down, "I''m not wearing my jacket yet, it''s hanging over there."


    Bonnie said Bonnie went up and took the jacket from the hanger and quickly put it on, "Let''s go, drive


    your car over, I will let Linda drive Yanis''s car across the street to fix it."


    "Not going to the 4S store?" Myles asked.


    Yanis answered, "No."


    Myles said, "This Zane''s car, right? Afraid he''ll find out?"


    Bonnie pushed Myles out the door, "Why are you talking so much?"


    Myles said, "If you don''t want to go to the store, the cost is a little high. If you really don''t want to, I''ll


    have Evane overter and drive over to find someone you know to fix it for you, and no need to


    wait."

 Chapter 548 Not Even A Hairline Left

    Chapter 548 Not Even A Hairline Left


    Chapter 548 Not even a hairline left


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Yanis was discharged first thing in the morning at 7:30 am after the doctor started work.


    Dr. Watson gave Yanis a routine checkup, determined some possibleplications, and found that


    there was nothing inappropriate when Yanis was prescribed some medication.


    "You should take these medications on time when you go back, and also clean up in time to avoid


    some unnecessary infections and troubles."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Dr. Watson will be the dosage of the medicine usage with Yanis said after, only some serious look to


    Yanis, "a month can not have intercourse, and ... you this situationter want to get pregnant may be a


    little difficult, so you must pay attention to rest, pay attention to maintenance, do not When the time


    Yanis, after hearing Dr. Watson''s words, her heart tightened, but her face remained open and she


    nodded at Dr. Watson, "Yes, thank you, Dr. Watson."


    Dr. Watson shook his head, "It''s all I should do."


    After saying goodbye to Dr. Watson, Yanis went straight to the hospital room.


    Bonnie had already taken care of the discharge procedures.


    Myles stood to the side and nced at Bonnie''s face.


    With his eyes, he instructed Bonnie to ask Yanis if he wanted to go see Zane.


    Although he said the words so hard in front of Zane, it was only a conversation between them two men.


    It is also counted as a sincere words between friends.


    But the final decision, and the final matter how Yanis to deal with, that should be Yanis to solve.


    Bonnie, after receiving Myles'' eyes, asked Yanis in a whisper while packing up her things, "Yanis, do


    you want to go see ..."


    "Bonnie, did you drive here? Or do you want Myles to drive us back?"


    Before Bonnie could finish her words, she was interrupted by Yanis.


    Bonnie to the edge of the mouth words lingered on the lips for a few seconds, but still insisted on


    finishing the words, "Zane?"


    Yanis put on her jacket, "No, Anika and the others must be there, I''m not needed."


    Bonnie said, "Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Yanis said, "You can take Bonnie back, she has to see herwyer this afternoon, I''ll just take a taxi


    myself, I''ve just made an appointment."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis in shock, "When did you make the appointment? Howe I didn''t know?"


    Yanis reached out and took the bag with the things from Bonnie''s hand, and then reached out and took


    the bag with the medicine from the side, "All right, I''m not a three-year-old child, I still need to be


    transported, don''t you have things to do? Go and do your work first."


    Thepany''s main goal is to provide aprehensive range of products and services to the public.


    Bonnie''s words rolled up and down in her throat several times, and finally she just nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis left the hospital before Bonnie and Myles.


    Myles stood in front of the hospital and watched Yanis get in the car before he spoke, "Zane knows


    Yanis is like this, so I guess he''ll have to hold his breath."


    Bonnie sighed, "I thought they would be able to live out their lives, but it turns out they haven''t even


    officially started yet."


    Myles reached over to Bonnie and said sincerely, "Bonnie, do you think we should hurry up? We''ve


    wasted a lot of time here."


    Bonnie sniffed and looked at him expressionlessly, "What do you want to skim over you tell me?"


    Myles said, "Nothing is skipped, everything that should be there has to be there, and the procedures


    that should be followed have to be followed."


    Bonnie nodded with satisfaction, "Then let''s take it one step at a time."


    Myles at first heard still did not react, and only when sitting in the car suddenly reacted, very excited


    shouted at Bonnie, "Bonnie!"


    Bonnie was about to put on her seatbelt and was startled by Myles'' yell, "What are you doing?"


    Myles did not care about Bonnie''s attitude, and directly reached out and hugged Bonnie, "You


    promised me!"


    Bonnie froze before reacting to the meaning of Myles'' words, and raised her hand to scratch his head a


    few times, "Hurry up and drive, I have to meet with Minghao."


    When Myles heard the name, he let go of Bonnie, "Lane?"


    Bonnie hmmed, "He is still very famous and powerful."


    Myles agreed on that point, "Have you talked to him about everything?"


    Bonnie nodded, "All talked about, the details will be discussed when we meet."


    Myles smoothly released Bonnie, owed to help Bonnie fasten the seat belt, asked, "Why don''t I go with


    youter?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "To apany you, of course."


    "I thought you were going to be a spy."


    Myles sighed when he heard this, "Miss Cooke, is that who I am in your mind? It''s not like I''m Zane."


    Speaking of Zane, Bonnie looked at Myles, "Do you think Scumbag is actually quite pathetic at times?"


    Myles seemed to know what Bonnie was going to say next, so he answered directly, "A poor man must


    have a hateful ce."


    Bonnieughed lightly when she heard Myles'' words, "You still have a good eye."


    Myles drove the car, "In fact, I''m not going to hide it from you, I''ve helped you teach him a lesson, a


    knife is deeper than a knife, after I finished talking, he''s shutting himself up."


    Bonnie couldn''t help but look at Myles with some curiosity, "What did you say?"


    Myles rehearsed what he said in front of Zane to Bonnie truthfully while driving.


    After hearing Myles'' words, Bonnie gave Myles a thumbs up, "Not bad for you!"


    In fact, what Myles said wasn''t meant to be a lecture to Zane, but a very objective and straightforward


    analysis of the situation with him.


    As for how the two of them will end up, it all depends on fate.


    ...


    Yanis left the hospital and went straight back to D-king Castle.


    It is clear that he has not returned for only one night.


    But it seems like many days have passed since he came back.


    The empty living room was a little depressing.


    Yanis stood at the entrance, his mind was all the things that had happened here with Zane during this


    time.


    Even the images of their intimacy.


    From the sofa to the guest room, and then upstairs to the master bedroom ...


    All kinds of positions, all kinds of entanglement with each other.


    But now, this empty house makes Yanis feel a little cold.


    The kind of coldness that makes people want to run away.


    After standing for a while, Yanis went upstairs.


    Just likest time, he only took his own things with him.


    But still made a different decision from thest time, will Zane sent her things Yanis about second-hand


    acquisition of people over, clothes and gestures and jewelry together with second-hand resale out.


    The cash was nearly $10 million.


    The whole D-king Castle, no longer find anything rted to her, not even a hair left.

 Chapter 549 Is Unique In My Heart And Eyes

    Chapter 549 Is Unique In My Heart And Eyes


    Chapter 549 is unique in my heart and eyes


    Perhaps Myles'' words paid off, except for the time when Zane went to Yanis'' room in the hospital and


    the two met.


    After Yanis was discharged from the hospital, they did not have any contact with each other and did not


    see each other again.


    Yanis has been busy with her studio for almost a week since she was discharged from the hospital.


    Either drawing in the store, or helping Bonnie look after the store, and sometimes chatting with the


    customers.


    Yanis'' tone was not very distant, just like an old friend, asking about Zane.


    On learning that Zane was doing better, Yanis was not as excited as she thought she would be, but just


    said, "It''s good that it''s okay."


    Yanis didn''t say much else.


    In fact, Yanis knows very well the purpose of Anika''s call, but Yanis does not want to think about it now,


    nor does he want to think about it.


    These days are so busy, time is tight and sufficient, such a life isfortable.


    It''s a good thing you don''t have to "worry" about whether they''ll fall apart one day.


    Thepany is not going to consider how Zane is with Lana, how he is with Neve, and how he is with


    some woman.


    Without such worries, Yanis now feels that every day is very real.


    Bonnie took Mia to court, and the Read family also got awyer, and their ability is not to be


    underestimated.


    But against Lane, they are still a little weak.


    In the first legal argument, Lane won easily.


    However, the Read family filed aint, and there was a time limit to file anotherint, but


    Manches City would consider it at their discretion.


    Isabel was dead, and with Lane using some background power, the matter was tightened up.


    After the Read familyined, Bonnie and Lane appeared in court again.


    This time the Read family side of Isabel in the ck market some things all out, Isabel in Mia side took


    two million cash.


    But Bonnie''s brain is also fast, in Mia will be this thing out, then reacted.


    Before Myles went to see Isabel, almost Isabel in the ck market things are dealt with clean.


    The reason why Isabel would be in the ck market is self-evident at this time after Mia said this thing.


    This time the defense, Mia side still became the losing side.


    Finally, Mia was sentenced to three years in prison andpensated Bonnie 800, 000.


    As for the previous ount between Isabel and Mia, Lane''s efforts did not count.


    After the trial, Bonnie and Lane came out from the court side by side.


    "Let''s have dinnerter?" Bonnie nced at the time and looked sideways at Lane.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Lane raised his hand and casually pulled down his tie, just about to speak, when he saw the person


    standing at the door, Lane said, "I think you have to invite this meal another day, today should not be


    possible."


    At that, Bonnie also noticed Lane''s line of sight, followed Lane''s line of sight and looked over, at the


    sight of Myles standing at the door, Bonnie was a bit helpless, "That''s fine, I''ll treat you another day?"


    After that Bonnie looked at Lane and said, "You''ll be in Manches City all this time, right?"


    Lane nodded, "I''ll be there, my family won''t let me leave, they say if I go out again, they''ll have to cut


    me off, so I have to stay in Manches City for a while for this rtionship, you can''t get away with this


    meal."


    Bonnieughed and said, "You have a family emergency to rush you, right?"


    Lane raised his eyebrows when he heard Bonnie''sment, "You really hit the nail on the head."


    Bonnie asked, "You don''t see anyone you like that''s so good?"


    When Lane heard Bonnie''s words, his eyes inadvertently nced at Bonnie''s face, then whispered in


    response, "There is also some, but I may be a littlete."


    Bonnie didn''t notice Lane''s eyes just now, but after his words fell, she said, "You haven''t even started


    yet, so how do you know it''ste?"


    Lane''s eyes swept towards Myles'' side, and then asked Bonnie in a low voice, "How far have you


    gotten with Mr. Hughes?"


    Bonnie did not expect Lane would suddenly ask this question, hesitated and said truthfully, "Still


    talking."


    Bonnie''s answer still let Lane some shock.


    When Lane knew Bonnie, he knew that the rtionship between Myles and Bonnie was very delicate,


    and it was reasonable to say that after nearly ten years, the two should have been together.


    But is not expected to still talk?


    "Is Mr. Hughes not sincere enough, so you have not promised people?"


    Bonnie said while walking out, "Not really, it''s just that every process has to be, the procedure still has


    to be followed."


    Lane, after listening to Bonnie, nodded his head in understanding, "quite sophisticated."


    Bonnie smiled and said, "That''s for sure, people just once, can''t be too easy, can''t skip any process, or


    you won''t cherish it after you get it."


    For Bonnie''s words, Lane also agreed, "You''re right."


    After saying that Lane paused, "You and Mr. Hughes go first, I''ll go say hello to my friend."


    Bonnie sniffed and nodded, "Okay, then we''ll meet again some other time."


    Lane waved his hand, then raised his hand at Myles, who was standing on one side, before turning


    around and walking to the other side.


    After Lane left, Bonnie lifted her foot towards Myles.


    Myles also took a few steps forward, "What are you talking about? What are you talking about for half a


    day? I think he''s got his eyes on you."


    Bonnie took the initiative to hold Myles'' arm, "Didn''t you say you were helping your big brother with his


    work? Why are you here again?"


    Myles hummed softly and took her into his arms, "I missed you."


    "That sounds a little fake, look at you like you''re here to check up on you."


    Myles hooted, "So what were you talking to him about? And you''re smiling like that?"


    Bonnie said, "Something personal, do you want to know?"


    Myles nodded repeatedly, "Yes."


    Bonnie handed Myles the bag she was carrying, "Just think about it."


    Myles: "..."


    Looking at the person who was already walking forward, Myles lifted his feet and followed, regrouping


    the person, "Does he have thoughts about you?"


    Myles the words came out, it was Bonnie with elbow against, "You really think your girlfriend is the


    meat and potatoes? Do you really think your girlfriend is a hotmodity?


    "A girl like you? You''re the only one in the world, and you''re mine!"


    Bonnieughed out loud at Myles''ment, "Yeah, you''re the only one who''s blind enough to think I''m


    the best."


    Myles said, "You''re the best in my eyes anyway, the best in the world."


    Myles opened the passenger door and let Bonnie get into the car first, "Take you to dinner? The big


    brother please."

 Chapter 550 Poor People Must Have A Hateful Place

    Chapter 550 Poor People Must Have A Hateful ce


    Chapter 550 Poor people must have a hateful ce


    Bonnie looked at Myles with some consternation when she heard him say this, "Big Brother is buying


    dinner?"


    Myles hmmed, "We are simply going to have a meal, we don''t need to care about the rest."


    "It''s not someone from big brother''spany, is it?"


    Myles didn''t deny it, "But it''s all people from hispany, probably most of them you know."


    "Then forget about it, people in big brother''spany to eat together, we go to what hrious."


    Myles said, "The main thing is that the ce they went to is the restaurant across the street from their


    swing, the location is not good, today just big brother on the appointment, we just keep up with a meal."


    "Then we go over like this, really appropriate?"


    "What''s so inappropriate about having a meal?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Myles said and owed to help Bonnie put on her seat belt.


    "Just go eat."


    Bonnie saw Myles say that, so she didn''t say anything.


    The car started and drove away from the courthouse.


    Thinking about today''s verdict, Bonnie spoke to Myles.


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Myles only gave a faint hint and did not show much interest.


    Bonnie looked sideways at Myles, who was driving, "Why didn''t you even ask her reaction?"


    Myles held the direction with one hand and quickly reached out and rubbed Bonnie''s head, "What do


    other people''s business have to do with me, I only care about things rted to you, others are not


    really interested."


    "You don''t have to say that, I wouldn''t be mad if you asked, I''m not that petty."


    Myles responded, "I know you''re not that petty, but she should have been punished for what she did


    wrong, she has to take responsibility for it, there''s no excuse for that."


    Bonnie saw Myles so serious, and did not tease him, "Sentenced to three years."


    "That''s what she deserved."


    Bonnie listened to Myles'' answer andughed, "Okay, let''s go eat, I''m hungry too."


    Myles responded and increased the speed of the car, "By the way, Yanis side you have not explored


    the attitude in the past two days?"


    Bonnie asked, "What attitude?"


    Myles coughed lightly, "So what, two days ago I took my brother''spany to the medical


    examination, by the way to see Zane, the situation is not much better, the whole person has lost a lot of


    weight, look strange poor."


    "Did not you say that poor people must have a hateful ce? Howe now there is sympathy on?"


    Myles was choked by Bonnie''s words, "No, let''s talk about the matter, this thing is all in the past, the


    Griffiths family side now in Manches City does not even have a foothold, Zane is also a ruthless


    person, no room for the Griffiths family. ."


    "What about the damage Yanis has suffered? If Zane hadn''t done this, I could have put Yanis out of his


    life!"


    "Then he has also expressed here, you let Yanis live with him or not?"


    Bonnie turned her face to Myles when she heard this, "You''re an undercover agent sent by Zane, right?


    Or did Zane give you some kind of benefit toe to me as a lobbyist?"


    "That''s not true, I just feel sorry for him." Myles said, "Moreover, I think Yanis heart actually also have


    Zane, people old people say can not cold war, the more cold war their feelings will be more unstable."


    "Myles, you think something like this is Yanis cold war with her?"


    Myles: "... No, I ..."


    Myles wanted to exin a couple of things, but the words came to his mouth or swallowed, "OK, OK,


    Bonnie, let''s skip this topic and talk about something else, OK?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Myles looked aggrieved, "Don''t, I''ll never say anything nice to Zane again."


    Bonnie did not really get angry with Myles, silent for a while, before saying seriously, "I know Yanis


    heart is Zane, but you think that after experiencing such things twice, to who can not have a shadow in


    their hearts? A little disconnection is not? Even if Zane and Lana is really nothing happened, but the


    damage caused by those things is real ah, you know what I mean?"


    Myles nodded gently after hearing Bonnie''s words, "Yes, I understand, I taught Zane the same thing."


    Bonnie looked at him, but did not say anything else.


    When the car was parked in the lower parking lot of the Gotrend Entertainment building, Bonnie made


    a phone call to Yanis.


    The call was answered quickly after it was dialed.


    However, the person who answered the phone was not Yanis, but Wendy.


    "The phone is in the kitchen, can you wait for me to bring it to her?"


    Because it was Bonnie''s phone, Wendy answered it.


    When Yanis and Alfie went out for dinner, they told Wendy that Bonnie would call and ask Wendy to


    answer.


    Bonnie heard Wendy''s words and said, "I don''t have anything to do with it, just asking if she''s eating,


    since she is, forget it."


    Wendy said, "Are you still busy there?"


    "Yes, I''m with Myles now, going over to Haider."


    Wendy said, "That''s good, so I won''t take the phone to Yanis?"


    Bonnie mumbled, "No."


    Before hanging up Wendy said, "I''ve prepared the ingredients, so we''ll make dumplings here tonight?"


    Bonnie replied, "Yes, and include Myles'' too, he will definitelye."


    Wendy said, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Wendy went out to talk to Yanis after getting the things in her hands, and


    Bonnie called just now.


    "Did she say anything?"


    "Not much, she said she was going over to his big brother''s ce with Myles."


    Yanis sniffed and nodded, "Wendy, I''m done eating, you go do your thing, I''ll clean upter."


    Wendy said, "No, you go ahead, I''ll take my time to clean up. Alfie is going to take a napter, let him


    fall asleep and I''ll work on it, it''s still early."


    Yanis was just about to speak when Linda''s voice came from the front, "Yanis, someone''s here."


    "Hurry up and get busy." As soon as Wendy heard Linda call out to Yanis, she turned around and took


    the phone out of the kitchen and handed it to Yanis.


    Yanis reached out and took the phone from Wendy''s hand, thanked her, then said hello to Alfie and


    went out to work.


    The person who came was a customer who ordered a set of jewelry on the first day of the studio''s trial


    run.


    "Hello." Yanis greeted the person, "Are you sure which one you want?"


    Because it was the first customer, Yanis did not physically examine the products offered by Ivan''s side,


    but talked to the customer about some details.


    "Yes, I''m sure." The one who ordered was a girl in her early twenties, white and clean, should have just


    gone to college.


    "I want that set that you sent me in the back, I came over just to ask if this jewelry can be made as a


    couple?" I also pointed to a boy sitting outside on the sofa waiting, "I brought today to measure the


    size, if I can do it, I want a couple models."

 Chapter 551 Saw The Shadow Of Himself

    Chapter 551 Saw The Shadow Of Himself


    Chapter 551 saw the shadow of himself


    Yanis followed the girl''s finger line of defense and nced at it, "You want a couple of models?"


    The girl nodded, "Yes, but can you give us a little discount on the price?"


    Yanisughed, "Okay, then you have to decide which two you want first, then let hime over and I''ll


    help him measure the size and so on."


    The girl smiled and nodded, turned and ran to the boy''s side, with a few pleasing to say to the boy for a


    long time before the boy seemed reluctant toe over.


    Yanis stood watching the scene just now, and for a moment, Yanis saw his old self in the girl.


    She seems to be the same as this girl, this cautious to Zane, afraid that their words or their actions to


    upset Zane.


    The boy came over and stood in front of Yanis, no extra emotion visible on his face, looking at Yanis as


    if he was unhappy and asking, "Do you need to take measurements to do this?"


    Yanis heard the boy''s words, retracted his thoughts, and gently nodded, "Yes, it is necessary to


    measure, everyone''s size is not quite the same, in order to be more urate or to measure a little."


    The boy put his hand directly in front of Yanis, "Then please hurry up and measure."


    Yanis answered, from the side to find a special measurement of soft ruler, to help the boy measured


    the wrist size recorded.


    The girl stood to the side, "The feet are also measured, when the time to make an anklet also with a


    good look."


    "Not a fucking prisoner, with what on the anklet?" The boy said unhappily.


    The smile on the girl''s face stiffened, "I do not mean that, this is not soon to summer, but the time to


    show the foot neck can be ..."


    The girl''s words have not finished, the boy''s phone suddenly rang.


    When picking up the phone, Yanis stood at an angle where she could just see the name disyed on


    the boy''s phone screen.


    Dew White.


    Ny-nine percent of such names are girls.


    When the boy picked up the phone, the impatient expression was instantly gone, and even a few


    smiles were coy on his face, "Hello, Lulu? Where is it? I''m going over there now, you guys wait for me


    for a while."


    After hanging up the phone, the boy turned his face to Yanis and asked, "Are you done measuring? I


    have to go if you''re ready."


    Yanis said, "The wrist is measured, but the foot ..."


    "No need for this, just make a bracelet and wake up, I don''t like to wear anklets."


    Yanis did not say anything, but turned his face to look at the girls standing to the side.


    The girl looked to the boy, some want to say.


    But the boy did not give the girl a chance to speak, said directly, "I still have some things to do here,


    you get it yourself here, get it done and go back first."


    The boy did not wait for the girl''s response, lifted his feet and walked towards the outside.


    The girl shouted twice, raised her feet to follow, "You wait for me, we choose a good style before


    leaving, OK? You have promised me."


    "I came with you, didn''t I? Have you measured the size? What else do you want?"


    The smile on the girl''s face was stiff, "But I still think that anklet is very good."


    "Then you can wear it yourself, change it, wear two of them."


    The boy finished very perfunctory hand raised in the girl''s head rubbed two, "Be good, I have to go


    first."


    This time the boy''s footsteps took some big steps, a few steps out the door.


    The girl was left standing alone at the door, not knowing what to do.


    Linda looked from one side for half a day, slowly moved to Yanis side, whispered to Yanis, "Yanis, this


    little girl is really too aggravated, that boy looks not good."


    Yanis did not take Linda''s words, lifted his foot towards the girl and asked softly, "Do you want this


    anklet again?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment, "Just one, ording to my size, the bracelet and the ne are


    required."


    Yanis nodded, "Then if it is fixed, you have to pay a deposit, do you want to reconsider?"


    Although Yanis is open for business to make money, but also have a sense of proportion.


    Just now the boy clearly in the heart there is no girl, if there is a little not to so will be a girl in this, to


    see another girl.


    The girl gently shook her head, "No need to think about it, on the set just now, how much deposit I


    transfer to you."


    Yanis said, "I''ll help you measure the size for you to open a list."


    The girl nodded and followed Yanis to take the measurements.


    After that Yanis girls opened a list, "The total price is more than twenty-eight thousand, you pay a


    deposit of eight thousand on your side."


    The girl hmmm, directly swept the code, "trouble you faster oh, I want to give him on his birthday."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    The girl nodded, said goodbye to Yanis, and turned to leave.


    Yanis, however, stood in front of the bar for a long time, until the phone on the bar rang, pulling Yanis


    back to some thoughts.


    The call was from Ivan.


    Yanis reached for the phone and answered it, "Ivan?"


    "Are you busy now? I''ming over with M to invite you to dinner."


    Yanis looked at the time, "Lunch or dinner?"


    "Of course it''s dinner, it''s after lunch at this hour, you haven''t even eaten lunch yet, have you?"


    Yanis answered, "I just had lunch, but in the evening, it will probably be after 6:00."


    Ivan said, "Six o''clock, then. Call Bonnie and Myles and the others."


    Yanis asked, "What''s wrong? What''s the date?"


    "It''s M''s birthday tonight, she wants to invite you all to dinner."


    Yanis sniffed and responded, "Okay, then we''ll be there tonight, you can send me the address then."


    "Okay, see you tonight then."


    "See you tonight."


    After hanging up Ivan''s phone, Yanis sent the drawings that the bar girl had ordered to the processing


    nt she had talked to before.


    The message replied quickly: [We will deliver it in time for the two-month work period].


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Yanis returned a good word.


    Yanis replied with a good word, and paid all the money directly.


    The other party is also a quick person, received the money, and then returned 10, 000 to Yanis.


    [This 10, 000 will be given to me after I have delivered the goods to you for eptance, thanks to Boss


    Thompson''s trust].


    The jewelry factory was introduced by Ivan, who often cooperates with him, so Yanis was


    rmended to him.


    Yanis felt that the price and other things were very reasonable, so she signed a contract directly.


    They are good talkers, so the cooperation is naturally pleasant.


    [Okay.]


    After Yanis returned the message, she started to work on other things.


    It was not until after three o''clock in the afternoon that Bonnie came back.


    "You''re so busy?" As soon as Bonnie entered the door, she saw Yanis sitting at the table, busy drawing


    and painting.


    Yanis raised her eyes to look at Bonnie, "Back from a date with your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 552 Mr. Baxter Is Backing You Up

    Chapter 552 Mr. Baxter Is Backing You Up


    Chapter 552 Mr. Baxter is backing you up


    Bonnie leaned against the table, a littlezily, "Yeah, back from the date."


    Yanis finished sketching a stroke on the book, then put down the pen and looked at Bonnie and asked,


    "Did Ivan call you?"


    Bonnie said, "I sent a message, and we''re having dinner tonight."


    Yanis said, "Called me too, said it''s M''s birthday tonight and wants to invite us for dinner."


    Bonnie sniffed and tsked, "Then we have to prepare a birthday gift, after all, it is now considered Mr.


    Baxter''s fianc¨¦e, we can''t lose Mr. Baxter''s face."


    Yanis nodded, "It''s time to prepare a gift."


    Bonnie sat up straight and slipped around the disy, "Did Ivan arrange this for you?"


    Some of the jewelry and other things in the disy case don''t look like they are affordable to the


    average person.


    Yanis hmmm, "Why? Which one do you like? I can ask Ivan to give you a friendly price."


    Bonnie propped herself up on the disy counter, "Then why don''t I just ask Mr. Baxter to get it? Why


    don''t I just ask Mr. Baxter to get it? And go through your process?"


    Yanis got up and stood up, walking over to Bonnie, "So how do I make the difference?"


    Bonnie hissed, "Boss Thompson, you''re going a bit too far, who am I? You want to make a profit from


    me? You don''t want to get better, do you?"


    Yanis smiled and reached out and tapped on the disy case that Bonnie was holding up, "What do


    you think of this ne?"


    Bonnie nced in the direction of Yanis''s finger, "Not bad, want to give it to M?"


    Yanis turned around and walked into the counter and took out the loud one from inside, carrying it in


    front of Bonnie and showing it to her, "M''s skin is rtively white, I think this one with a little bit of


    emerald matches her very well."


    Bonnie took a look at it, "It''s quite good, then you should give this one."


    Yanis said, "I''ll give you this one." Yanis said, "I''ll give you this one." Yanis took the box and wrapped


    up the ne, and then took another ne from the locked cab and put it in the same ce.


    When all this was done, Yanis looked at Bonnie, "What about you?"


    Bonnie thought for a moment and asked Yanis, "How many digits is the ne you just took?"


    Yanis said truthfully, "Five digits."


    Bonnie rolled her eyes, "Sister, ny-nine thousand is also five figures, can you be more careful?"


    Yanis said, "Ivan quoted me a price of twenty-six thousand, in my case thirty thousand."


    "Good lord, you''ve got a four thousand dor difference?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I mean, this ne is worth thirty thousand with me."


    Bonnie froze slightly after hearing Yanis'' words, and then responded, "You mean Mr. Baxter gave you a


    low quote?"


    Yanis nodded, "Here''s what you look at ording to your usual vision of buying these things, how


    much do you think it''s worth?"


    Bonnie just looked over, so after Yanis'' words fell, Bonnie said, "It doesn''t look like something we can


    normally afford."


    The words to this, Bonnie paused, "Mr. Baxter is trying to give you support ah, so you will give you a


    very low offer."


    Yanis naturally understood Ivan''s meaning, but she did not want to take advantage of this because of


    her rtionship with Ivan.


    "I''ll recalcte with himter, I can''t let him lose money like that."


    Bonnie agrees with Yanis that it''s better to be clear between friends.


    Just now Yanis held ready to give M that loud, no thirty thousand eight hundred and ny nine is not


    able to hit the bottom.


    Yanis sent a ne, Bonnie ns to send a bracelet or something.


    So thinking, Bonnie and slipped around a circle, around the disy cab to see a long time before


    selecting a green gemstone bracelet.


    The reason for this is that Bonnie thinks M''s skin is white, which suits her better.


    "How about it? The price is not lower than your ne, right?"


    "About the same." Yanis said, "As long as the heart is there, it''s fine."


    Bonnieughed, "Isn''t this a way to make Mr. Baxter look good?"N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Said Bonnie reached out and gently nodded, "Come on, Boss Thompson, wrap it up for me!"


    Yanis eh, "Okay, I''ll wrap it up for you."


    Bonnie took out her phone and scanned the code directly on the side, and did not ask Yanis how much


    money, directly transferred sixty six thousand to Yanis.


    When Yanis heard the arrival announcement, she raised her eyes to look at Bonnie, "Are you crazy?"


    Bonnie calmly put away the phone, "how many bracelets even if how much, the rest when you officially


    open in two days, as a gift money I gave, okay? You can return it to meter."


    Yanis wanted to say something, was Bonnie so a sentence blocked in the throat, can note up and


    down.


    Bonnie did not think, "Okay, I''ll go over and see what else needs to be done, these two days I''m not


    very intelligent online."


    Bonnie gestured at Yanis with an OK gesture, and then turned around and went back to the side.


    After Bonnie left, Yanis will just fill the empty seat, and returned to the bar, looking at the half-drawn


    drawings on the table, suddenly came to inspiration, will be part of the drawing erased, adding some


    rtively new factors up.


    It was soonte in the evening.


    Yanis took a look at the time, and there were still ten minutes to go before the meeting with the


    customer who had agreed to meet at five o''clock to order the style.


    Yanis cleaned up the table and returned to the bar when the customer arrived.


    "Boss Thompson."


    The person who came was an old customer who had ordered a dress from Bonnie''s store before.


    It was an aunt in her early forties.


    Because the dress is very well maintained, there is no sign of age.


    Yanis answered, lifted her foot and took two steps forward, "I thought you weren''ting today."


    "I''m sure I''lle, I''ve made an appointment with you." Thepany''s main business is to provide a


    wide range of products and services to the public.


    Yanis smiled and answered, "These are all quality assurance, you can rest assured of this."


    "That is certainly assured, you are personally introduced by Bonnie, Bonnie''s vision I still trust."


    Yanis smiled, "Then I will certainly also do to make you feel at ease ah."


    Yanis looked at her aunt and asked, "What do you want to see today?"


    The aunt thought for a moment, "Why don''t I see a ring?"


    Yanis said, "The ring is my idea to design it myself and let the brand do the work there."


    When Auntie heard Yanis'' words, she looked at Yanis with some shock, "You still know how to do


    design?"


    Yanis nodded, "I''ve studied for a while before, and I''ve participated in somepetitions."


    "Do you have any drawings or anything,e to show me?"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes, you can sit here for a while, I''ll get the drawing book for you."

 Chapter 554 Has Nothing To Do With Me

    Chapter 554 Has Nothing To Do With Me


    Chapter 554 has nothing to do with me


    Yanis sitting on the chair is a bit vain, as if just now is what they did can not see the light of things in


    general.


    If Bonnie had not reacted quickly just now, it would not have been so easy to end the scene.


    But the scene just now, M should not see it, right?


    The first thing you need to do is to get a piece of cake and hand it to Yanis, and whisper, "M should


    not see it."


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, she nced up at her face and reached out to take the cake.


    Bonnie said, in a voice that only two people could hear, "Mr. Baxter is having after-effects."


    "What are you two talking about?" Just as Yanis was about to respond to Bonnie, M''s voice rang out


    above their heads.


    Bonnie and Yanis raised their eyes to look at M almost at the same time.


    M holding a ss of red wine in her hand, also with a smile on her face, looking at Yanis and Bonnie,


    "So happy today, a drink?"


    Today is a special day, refusal is naturally not very appropriate.


    So Bonnie first put down the half-eaten cake, reached out and naturally grabbed Myles'' wine ss


    from the side and clinked sses with M, "Happy birthday!"


    "Thanks." M tilted her head and finished the wine.


    Good thingse in pairs, M drank two sses with Bonnie before reaching Yanis.


    "Happy birthday." Yanis clinked sses with M and tilted his head to drink the wine in the ss.


    When she was drinking the second ss, M said, "Just drink a little bit less, it''s good when you get


    there."


    Yanis just had a miscarriage, this point M still know.


    So she said this softly.


    Yanis movement slightly stalled, and smiled at M, "Okay."


    After finishing the wine, Bonnie handed the prepared gift to M, "I don''t know what you like, so I just


    looked at the randomness of the purchase."


    M took the gift box, "Thanks."


    Yanis also handed M her own, "Be happy and joyful always."


    "Thanks."


    Myles did not give a gift because Bonnie did.


    Several other people were very real and transferred the money directly to Ivan, so that Ivan could buy


    something for M.


    After all, they are all men, where there is so meticulous to pick a gift.


    The most real way to express the feelings.


    After the meal, first chatted for a while, then broke up.


    Evan is with Haider''s car to go, Teddy directly to catch the next game.


    Myles naturally had to take Yanis and Bonnie back.


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll go to the bathroom with Yanis." After leaving the box, Bonnie looked at Ivan


    and M and said softly.


    "Then you guys go back and drive a little slower."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Ivan did not drink tonight, but M drank a lot, after all, is the birthday girl well.


    At this time, she stood by Ivan''s side, waving at Yanis and Bonnie.


    After Ivan left with M, Bonnie looked at Myles and said softly, "You go ahead and drive, I''ll go to the


    bathroom with Yanis."


    Myles nodded, "Take it easy."


    Myles had to drive tonight and hadn''t been drinking.


    Bonnie nodded and went to the bathroom with Yanis.


    Just as they reached the door of the girls'' restroom, they heard the sound of conversationing from


    inside.


    "The person in box 1 was Zane, if I''m not mistaken? That''s the Lawrence Group."


    "That''s him, I went in there too."


    "Good guy, that drink is not the same, and still drink, if this drink continues, half of the life will have to


    be lost."


    "I guess it is lost love, otherwise a person came here to drink what boredom? The table of dishes


    ordered did not move a little."


    "..."


    Bonnie also did not expect to hear such a topic even if she came to the bathroom.


    She turned her face to Yanis and just wanted to say something, but Yanis already lifted her feet and


    went inside.


    Bonnie froze and followed her foot inside.


    When she came out and washed her hands in front of the sink, Bonnie still couldn''t resist asking,


    "Should I ask Myles to check on him? It''s not a good idea if something happens."


    At this time the two are very serious hand washing, did not notice the person who stood at the


    bathroom door at some point.


    "He has nothing to do with me, there is no need to see."


    Yanis said Yanis turned off the water, a look up in the mirror to see the person standing in the bathroom


    door, Yanis face a change of expression.


    Bonnie also saw Zane, who was red in the face but standing straight in the doorway like a child who


    had done something wrong.


    Since Yanis was discharged from the hospital, Bonnie has not seen much of Zane.


    It was only a small ten days, Bonnie did not expect Zane could be so vicissitudes.


    The beard is scraggly, the whole person looks like he had a serious illness.


    The three people just stand at a standstill together, no one said anything.


    Finally, Yanis called out to Bonnie first, "Let''s go, don''t let Myles wait for anxious."


    After that Yanis was the first to walk towards the outside.


    As Yanis headed for the door, Zane almost subconsciously moved out of the way to let Yanis out.


    Such a reflexive action is not only Bonnie shocked, even Yanis also had a moment of surprise.


    She had thought he would ... say a word to her.


    But it was not expected that he was careful to give her the way.


    This kind of action makes Yanis can''t help but some heart some sour.


    But Yanis surface is nothing to show, after crossing Zane, then directly towards the outside.


    Bonnie is one step behind Yanis and stopped her steps when she passed Zane, "Do you ... want


    someone toe and pick you up?"


    Zane''s eyes are following Yanis, for Bonnie''s words as if he did not hear the general.


    Just when Bonnie was going to ask a second time, Zane retracted his sight, because Yanis'' figure had


    already disappeared at the door.


    "No need, Albi is in."


    Bonnie nodded, "You should drink less, your body is your own."


    Zane mumbled.


    Bonnie looked at Zane like this, for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    "Then we''ll go back first."


    Zane nodded his head and said softly, "Thank you for taking care of her."


    Bonnie heard Zane''s words, the step a meal, "I am not the same as you."


    Bonnie didn''t say this too bluntly, just casually responded, then turned to leave.


    Zane stood in ce for a long time, before lifting his feet and walking to the sink, turning on the tap and


    sucking his face twice.


    The alcohol will only numb him for a while, and he will soon be sober.


    Since his discharge from the hospital, this is the first time Zane has seen Yanis.


    It was only seven or eight days since the two of them met, but Zane felt like a century had passed.


    After he was discharged from the hospital, he wanted to see Yanis secretly, but he was afraid of being


    discovered by her.


    So he has been holding back, restrained.


    He couldn''t even find a suitable time to apologize.

 Chapter 555 Like A Hell Made For Him

    Chapter 555 Like A Hell Made For Him


    Chapter 555 Like a hell made for him


    The reason he came here today was that he happened to hear from Myles that they would be eating


    over here tonight, so he came over early to make the illusion of a chance encounter.


    Just to have a look at her.


    But he didn''t expect to meet her here.


    He also didn''t expect to hear the words just now.


    If he hadn''t heard, he would have wanted to say a word to her.


    But she said "he has nothing to do with her, there is no need to see".


    So he didn''t dare to open his mouth and talk to her.


    He was afraid that she was still angry and aggrieved.


    "Mr. Lawrence!" Albi hurriedly came in from outside, "Are you all right?"


    Just now, Albi came up at the time Zane said, and met Yanis and Bonnie who came out of the elevator.


    Yanis did not say anything, nodded at him when he greeted him, and went straight away.


    Bonnie said, "You should hurry up and see your Mr. Lawrence."


    Albi was startled when she heard Bonnie''s words.


    Now see Zane standing here in good health, also instantly relieved.


    But as soon as he approached, the smell of alcohol made Albi instantly nervous again, "Have you been


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    drinking?"


    Zane mumbled, "I drank a little."


    Zane turned around and walked towards the outside, "Go back."


    Zane feels that his drinking capacity is not really good, but tonight it is unprecedented to drink several


    bottles of wine without being drunk, but more sober than when not drinking.


    Albi followed Zane with trepidation, "Mr. Lawrence, why don''t we go to the hospital for a checkup? How


    much alcohol have you had?"


    Zane did not respond to Albi''s words, but went straight ahead.


    Albi followed behind Zane, fearing that he might identally fall down.


    But until he reached the car, Zane was as normal as ever, not stumbling and not looking half-drunk.


    Albi went up and opened the car door for Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, are you okay?"


    Zane hmmed, "Take me back to ... D-king Castle."


    Zane went back to D-king Castle after he was discharged from the hospital.


    But when he went back, all of Yanis'' things were gone inside, not even a strand of hair was left.


    Including the sheets they had used together, all of them had been reced with new ones.


    The old sheets were nowhere to be found.


    Those things that he gave to Yanis also disappeared and vanished cleanly.


    All in all, everything that has something to do with Yanis is gone.


    It seems to bepletely cut off from him.


    He stayed there all night and had a dream all night.


    In the dream, he was hysterically begging Yanis, but Yanis still left him.


    All kinds of images are rted to Yanis.


    But all the images ended with Yanis leaving him.


    This nightmare continued until the early morning hours.


    So the next day Zane had Albi book a hotel.


    All this time Zane stayed at the hotel.


    He didn''t want to go back to D-king Castle without Yanis, and he didn''t dare to go back to the empty


    "hell" that was made for him without Yanis.


    When Albi heard Zane''s words, he turned his face to Zane and said, "What about the hotel, I''m out?"


    Zane was silent for a long time before he said, "Yes."


    Albi responded, helped Zane close the car door, went around to the side, got into the driver''s seat and


    started the car to drive away from Banyan Garden.


    Zane didn''t say a word on the way, looking drunk, but not drunk.


    Albi soon pulled up in front of D-king Castle.


    After the car was parked, Albi turned to look at Zane in the back seat, "Mr. Lawrence, can I help you


    in?"


    After hearing Albi''s words, Zane seemed to be pulled back from his distant thoughts, "No, you can go


    back ande pick me up in the morning."


    Albi was shocked at Zane''s quick change of heart, but didn''t dare to say anything more, and answered


    in a low voice, "Okay."


    Albi got out of the car and opened the door for Zane.


    Zane got out of the car, took the phone and walked towards D-king Castle.


    Albi did not dare to leave and watched Zane enter D-king Castle before she dared to get into the car


    and leave.


    But what Albi didn''t know was that Zane didn''t take another step forward after he entered the gate.


    The empty house made Zane resist a bit.


    No Yanis, no nothing.


    Such a home is worse than a hotel.


    Zane stood for a long time, reached out from his pocket and searched for half a day before finding a


    cigarette out, biting on his lips to find a light.


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Zane finished smoking his cigarette, put out the butt, and only then lifted his feet and slowly walked in.


    The lights in the living room were not on, so Zane went to the sofa in the dark andid down.


    The moment he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with Yanis'' smile.


    The pain that ripped through his heart almost killed Zane.


    But he still just closed his eyes and let the heart-breaking feeling consume him little by little.


    It seems that only this can make him feel a little more bnced.


    ...


    Yanis moved out of D-king Castle and did not go to the house he had bought before, which had been


    given to Anika, and Yanis did not intend to ask for it back, so he lived directly in the store.


    There are rooms upstairs, and everything is well equipped.


    Myles sent the two to the door of the studio, "You guys remember to close the door at night when you


    sleep like this."


    "You worry less, hurry back."


    Myles originally wanted to y rogue in Bonnie''s side of the stay, but just after watching Yanis and


    Bonniee out of the bathroom, the face is not very good, so Myles also with a measured not open


    this mouth.


    "Call me if you need anything."


    Bonnie answered, "Got it."


    After saying that, she dragged Yanis into the door.


    The two of them sat on the sofa in the studio for a while before Bonnie spoke, "He seems to have lost a


    lot of weight."


    He looks like he''s almost skin and bones.


    If it wasn''t for Yanis'' reaction at the time, or if she had met Zane somewhere else, Bonnie might not


    have recognized him at first nce.


    Yanis took a long time to speak, "I think so."


    Bonnie turned her face to Yanis after hearing her words, "You ... forget it, you get up and wash up and


    go to sleep."


    Yanis hmmm, "Good night."


    After saying good night to Bonnie, she got up and went back to her room.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis'' back as she left and sighed softly.


    If it was before, Bonnie might have spoken again to persuade.


    But now Bonnie doesn''t dare, nor does she want to.


    Yanis'' action this time is very obvious, is to want to cut off all contact with Zane.


    Otherwise she would not have sold all the things Zane gave her second hand, there is really no room


    left.


    Yanis made such, she naturally do not dare to rashly speak to persuade what.

 Chapter 556 Sleepless Night

    Chapter 556 Sleepless Night


    Chapter 556 Sleepless Night


    This night, sleeplessness is not only for Zane, but also for Yanis.


    The images in her dreams were so bright and strange that she always woke up again when she was in


    deep sleep.


    Zane''s plea in the dream was like a shadow that could not be returned, and it kept hanging over Yanis,


    so she could not sleep soundly.


    So Yanis got up, went downstairs, got the chart book, and started to think of something very original.


    The moment she took the pen into her hand, she lost her feeling.


    Suddenly, it urred to her that Ste had asked her to help Sandy design her room.


    Yanis started to sketch a rough idea ording to the room structure she had seen with Ste before.


    From 2:00 am to 6:00 am.


    Yanis stopped only then.


    Yanis was still satisfied with the finished design.


    After taking a look at the time, Yanis took his phone and sent the drawing to Ste.


    After that, he got up and went to wash up.


    When she arrived downstairs at seven o''clock, Yanis went into the kitchen and made breakfast before


    calling Bonnie.


    "Well ... I want to sleep for another ten minutes." Bonnie was lying under the covers and didn''t want to


    move at all.


    Yanis sat on the edge of the bed, "Didn''t you go to bed earlyst night?"


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie showed her head from the nket, "I caught up with the drama for a


    while, it was two o''clock when I went to bed, and now I''m still awake."


    "Do you have work today?"


    Bonnie was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly remembered something and sat up, looking at


    Yanis sitting on the edge of the bed, "Yanis, what''s the date today?"


    Yanis said, "The 22nd."


    "Is Mr. Baxter''s engagement store with M at the end of this month?"


    Hearing Bonnie say this, Yanis also remembered this matter, "Twenty-eight."


    Bonnie instantly sleepy, "I also promised M to make some dresses for her, she gave me the money,


    said it was for her best friend to wear then."


    Yanis sat on the edge of the bed and watched Bonnie busily dressing and washing up, "Did you draw


    the ns and take the measurements?"


    "M gave me the height of her girlfriends two days ago, and I took note of it all, her girlfriends are not


    in Manches City, so they can''te to the store to be measured, so they sent it to me."


    "How many sets?"


    "Three sets, I think."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie with some shock, "There are still five days to go before the engagement


    ceremony, can you really make it in time?"


    "In time, I have talked to the processing nt, they are waiting for my drawings, they wille out


    almost when the drawings are ready to work overnight."


    Yanis was relieved to hear this, "I thought you were doing it yourself."


    Bonnie said, "That''s definitely toote, and besides, I don''t usually give hands-on work, right?"


    Unless there is a request, or specificallye to Bonnie, Bonnie will draw the ns and then hand


    them over to the factory to work with.


    If there is something wrong, Bonnie will change it, and if there is no problem, then the order is basically


    finished.


    The two of them went downstairs while talking and had breakfast.


    "Why didn''t Wendye over today?" Bonnie finished her breakfast before she remembered to ask


    this matter.


    Yanis raised her hand to look at the time after hearing Bonnie''s words, "I guess there was something


    dyed."


    "There''s nothing she needs to clean up anyway, so it''s okay toeter." After that Bonnie got up


    and stood up, "So you clean up, I''m going to catch up on work?"


    Yanis said, "Go ahead and do your thing."


    Bonnie is not polite, directly head into his office, ready to start catching up on work.


    In fact, Bonnie already had a number in mind, just need to pen all the details to draw out.


    Yanis was ready to draw something after packing up, when Ste''s phone call came.


    "Ste."


    Yanis answered the phone, "What''s up?"


    Apparently Yanis had forgotten all about the design she sent to Ste in the morning.


    "Are you busy now?" Ste asked over the phone.


    Yanis said, "Fine, just finished breakfast with Bonnie and the two of them, what''s up?"


    "I showed Sandy the design you gave me this morning, Sandy said she likes that style, why don''t you


    do it?"


    At the time of hearing Ste''s words, Yanis suddenly remembered what she had done this morning.


    "I just drew it by hand and sent it to you on a whim, has that Sandy seen it too?"


    "Sandy didn''t have any notice in the past two days, she was resting all the time, when you sent it to me,


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    I showed it to her by the way, she was still very satisfied after reading it."


    Ste said, "Why don''t youe directly, anyway, after they definitely still need to change the house,


    and not always live."


    After hearing Ste''s words, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, "But hasn''t Myles said everything?"


    "Although they have talked about it before, but the n and other things have not been decided yet, let


    Bonnie talk to Myles when the timees."


    "Okay then, I''ll give you a 3D realistic drawing of this in a couple of days."


    Ste responded, "Okay, there''s no rush."


    The two of them talked on the phone for a while before hanging up.


    After Yanis hung up Ste''s phone, she went back to the design she drewst night to take a detailed


    look at it, and then started to draw the 3D realistic drawing.


    But before starting the drawing, Yanis still had to go to Linen Bay.


    After thinking about it, Yanis said hello to Bonnie and left the door.


    On the way to Linen Bay, Yanis called Ste and said that he would go over to take some


    measurements or something to facilitate the drawing.


    The drawing was just Yanis'' rough estimate.


    The dimensions are definitely not close to each other.


    Ste didn''t have anything to do, so after she received Yanis'' call, she answered directly, "I''ll go over


    with Sandyter."


    "Okay."


    When Yanis arrived at Linen Bay, she almost subconsciously made a trip to the building where she


    lived before.


    Just as the car turned in, he saw Anikaing out of the building.


    Yanis did not expect Anika to be here.


    When Yanis saw Anika, Anika naturally also noticed Yanis.


    "Sister-inw." Anika''s address to Yanis was still unchanged.


    Yanis'' window was originally half open, and raised her eyes to look at her, "You moved in here?"


    Anika nodded, "I got some antiques, and it''s always inconvenient to keep them at home, and it also


    hinders grandma, so I moved here."


    Speaking of this Anika looked at Yanis, "Sister-inw, if you move over here, I will clean out my stuff


    and change the ce, anyway ..."


    "No, I don''t live over here, you can stay over here without worry."


    Before Anika could finish her sentence, Yanis spoke up and interrupted her.


    Anika nodded, "Sister-inw, did youe over here to ... find Mr. Duncan?"

 Chapter 557 - If You Die, Your Sister-In-Law Will Only Be Someone ElseS

    Chapter 557 - If You Die, Your Sister-In-Law Will Only Be Someone Else''S


    Chapter 557 - If you die, your sister-inw will only be someone else''s


    If Anika hadn''t said that, Yanis would have forgotten that Iris lived here too.


    Yanis shook his head, "No, I''m here to help Ste and the girls measure the house and make a design


    drawing."


    Yanis can design this thing Anika also know, so after Yanis words, Anika look at Yanis, asked, "Then


    sister-inw, do you need my help? I don''t have much right now anyway ..."


    Before Anika could finish her words, she was interrupted by the sudden ringing of her cell phone.


    Anika simply nced apologetically towards Yanis face and then answered the phone, "Hello? Albi,


    what? My brother has a high fever? Okay, I got it, I''ming over now."


    Anika hurriedly hung up the phone and then looked at Yanis, "Sister-inw, so what I may not be able


    to help you, my brother has a high fever at home, I''ll go over and take a look."


    Yanis nodded, "How are you going to go? How about ... I send you over."


    Anika is almost no hesitation, directly open the car door into the passenger side, "then please sister-in-


    Yanis was almost a little regretful when she heard this name.


    But now that Anika was sitting up, Yanis had to drive the car and head towards D-king Castle.


    Anika didn''t dare to talk to Yanis on the way, because she had heard from Zane that Yanis was easily


    nervous when driving.


    Yanis was on his way to D-king Castle when Ste''s phone call came.


    He answered the phone, "Ste, you guys wait for me over there, I have some business here, I''lle


    overter."


    Ste answered, "Okay, it''s not urgent anyway, you drive slowly."


    Yanis hung up the phone, Yanis looked sideways at Anika, "Albi is not over there?"


    Anika froze, then responded, "Yes, but there is an emergency at thepany, and Albi has to rush


    over, so I''m going to look after my brother. "


    Yanis said, "I didn''t say another word.


    Soon Yanis parked the car in front of D-king Castle.


    After parking the car, Yanis looked at Anika, "There is a fever medicine in the hallway cab at home,


    that brand will reduce his fever faster after drinking it, give him some, just two capsules, you can drink a


    second time in six hours between."


    Yanis whispered before Anika got out of the car.


    Anika nodded after hearing Yanis'' words, and when she pushed open the car door, Anika stalled in her


    movements and looked at Yanis again, "Sister-inw, do you ... want to go down and take a look?"


    Yanis hand on the steering wheel slightly tightened some, then said softly, "No, I have other things to


    do."


    Anika saw Yanis say that, so she did not say anything else, nodded, "Then sister-inw, you drive


    slowly."


    Yanis hmmed and watched Anika lift her feet and walk into D-king Castle, but Yanis didn''t leave.


    It was a long time before Yanis drove away after regaining his senses.


    When Anika went in, Albi was in a hurry to boil water and prepare to find some medicine for Zane.


    "Albi, you go and get busy, I''ll take care of it." Anika went up and found the medicine cab in the


    hallway cab as Yanis had said.


    Albi looked at Anika as she breezed by and asked, "Miss Lawrence, how did you know the medicine


    cab was over here?"


    "Sister-inw said so." Anika said finding um the fever reducer from inside.


    It was easy to find, there were standards on the top and the handwriting was beautiful.


    A quick nce showed that the writing was by Yanis.


    The actual fact is that Yanis himself didn''t think that he had taken care of everything, but he missed this


    one.


    Anika poured out two pills, "Albi, please pour some water."


    Albi answered, turned around and poured the water, cold it again, and then handed it to Anika.


    "Mr. Lawrence is in the room, let Sophiae overter and make some food for Mr. Lawrence to eat,


    after drinking so much winest night, it will hurt your stomach."


    Anika listened to Albi''s words and asked, "My brother drankst night?"


    Albi nodded and hesitated, but told Anika about what happenedst night.


    Anika just sighed softly after listening to the words, "You go and get busy, I''ll just take care of him."


    Albi responded, "Then just call me if there''s anything."


    Anika nodded, and went upstairs with a ss of water and the medicine.


    The room was dark and the curtains were drawn to death.


    Zane was lying on the bed, not moving at all.


    Anika went up and put the ss of water and the medicine on the bedside table, then went up and


    pulled the curtains open.


    When she turned around, she met Zane''s vacant eyes, "Get up and take the medicine, my sister-inw


    gave it to me."


    Zane''s face obviously changed when he heard Anika''s words, but thinking aboutst night, Zane


    looked at Anika, his voice breathless, "You''ve learned to lie."


    Anika stared at Zane for a long time, turned around and left the bedroom.


    She went downstairs and took out the medicine bottle with Yanis writing on it from the medicine cab


    and went back upstairs.


    "See if it''s your sister-inw''s writing?" Anika handed the pill bottle directly to Zane.


    Zane looked at the medicine bottle Anika handed over and hesitated for a moment before getting up


    and sitting up.


    The words on the top Zane was recognized at once.


    This is Yanis''s word.


    Anika took the opportunity to hand Zane the medicine and a ss of water, "Drink it, no one will feel


    sorry for you in this condition."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Zane said, "I''m sorry, but I took the medicine and ate it.


    "The doctor said you should not drink, you do not want to live?"


    "Without her, what''s the difference between living and dying?"


    Anika''s face instantly turned cold when she heard these words, "Can you be a little bit of a man, a little


    thing you are dying to live, then have you thought about sister-inw, how she felt when she was


    aggrieved? Have you ever thought about what kind of state of mind she was in when she fainted that


    night in the pouring rain? When she heard Lana''s misunderstood voice, how much pain she should


    have felt in her heart?"


    Anika rarely talked to Zane like this, and this was the first time Anika shouted at Zane like this.


    Zane listened to Anika''s words, and his face became even more serious.


    Anika said, "If you still want to get your sister-inw back, you should pull yourself together, don''t die all


    day long, if you die, your sister-inw can only be someone else''s!"


    Anika turned around and walked out, "I''m going to help you cook porridge, get up and wash and clean


    up yourself, what do you think you''re doing?"


    Zaney on the bed with Anika''s words in his mind, but finally got up and went to the washroom.


    After a simple wash, Zane changed into clean clothes and went downstairs.


    The downstairs was still empty.


    But because Anika was there, there was a little bit of poprity.


    Zane stood still, watching Anika standing in front of the stove, and was in a trance for a moment.


    Anika also heard Zaneing down, stirring the porridge in the pot while saying, "It was my sister-in-


    which medicine you take to reduce fever faster."

 Chapter 558 You Went To Her?

    Chapter 558 You Went To Her?


    Chapter 558 You went to her?


    Listening to Anika''s words, Zane''s heart could not be said to be depressed, like a breath of air all


    blocked in the throat, holding his eyes are a little red.


    When Anika turned to look over, Zane turned around and said, "Where is Albi? Howe you''re


    allowed toe over?"


    He clearly heard Albi''s voice just now.


    Anika looked at Zane''s back and didn''t care. She answered, "Albi said there was something going on at


    the office, so she went to the office first and called me toe over to watch you."


    Zane walked to one side of the dining table and sat down, "I have nothing to do."


    After a few seconds of pause, he asked Anika, "Did you go to see her?"


    This she Zane refers to who, the two know well.


    Anika turned around and continued to stir the porridge, and said softly, "I met my sister-inw at Linen


    Bay, she said she went to help Ste measure the house and prepare a 3D realistic drawing for her to


    see."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After hearing Anika''s words, Zane didn''t say anything.


    Anika finished the porridge and put a bowl in front of Zane, "Eat it while it''s hot."


    "If you have something to do, go and do your work, don''t mind me."


    Anika looked at him and pulled out a chair and sat down on one side, "I have nothing to do, you eat


    your food and go back to sleep afterwards, when you wake up, I will take you to the hospital for a


    review."


    "No need ..."


    "Did you not listen to what I just said?" Anika interrupted him in a deep voice.


    The two just stared at each other silently for a while, and finally it was Zane whopromised, "Let''s


    talk about itter,"


    Anika didn''t answer again.


    She automatically tookter as a yes from Zane.


    Probably because of the fever, Zane sat on the sofa for a while after eating, and then fell asleep.


    Anika found a nket and covered Zane with it.


    After that, she sat on one side of the sofa with her cell phone, catching up on the drama, turning down


    the sound.


    ...


    Linen Bay.


    When Yanis arrived back, Ste and Sandy were still sitting in the car.


    Yanis parked the car next to Ste''s car, got out and looked at the two people sitting in the car, "You''ve


    been waiting here?"


    Ste responded, "Where did youe from? Was there a traffic jam on the way?"


    Ste knew that Yanis lived in the studio, so it didn''t take so long toe from there.


    After Ste and Sandy got down from the car, Yanis didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Ste pursed her lips and said softly, "Are you really not going to give him a


    chance to exin to you formally?"


    Yanis shook her head, "There''s no need,e on, let''s go up first."


    Ste saw Yanis deliberately avoiding the topic, so naturally she didn''t say any more.


    Sandy took advantage of Yanis''ck of attention to reach out and pull down Ste''s coat, "You should


    not be involved in this matter, the person who is aggrieved is Yanis, not Zane."


    Ste opened her mouth to refute something, but the words came to her lips and she swallowed them.


    After all, you can''t persuade others to be kind without going through the pain of others, and Ste still


    understands this.


    So Ste didn''t say anything else, and nodded gently, "Got it."


    Sandy, with a sound, stepped forward to follow Yanis'' steps and intimately reached out to take Yanis''


    arm, "Yanis, you''re a surprise, you actually know how to design interiors."


    Yanis followed Sandy''s words and said, "I can do a lot more."


    Sandy pretended to be shocked and said, "You are not still a popr movie queen, right? The


    mysterious dragon''s head is invisible kind!"


    Ste is behind the scene, "Miss Sandy, you''re exaggerating a bit.


    Sandy coughed lightly, "Don''t be so strict, okay?"


    Because of the conversation between Ste and Sandy, Yanis'' mood was slightly relieved.


    After going up to the house, Yanis took the measurements carefully and marked down all the


    dimensions.


    After taking the measurements, Yanis briefly told Sandy about his design n.


    After taking the measurements, Yanis briefly exined his design n to Sandy andpared it on


    the ground.


    Sandy was satisfied with Yanis'' arrangement and nning.


    "One study room is enough, leave one room for my sister."


    Ste was standing on the side answering the phone. When she heard Sandy''s words, she quickly


    waved her hand at Yanis, indicating that she didn''t need to listen to Sandy.


    Sandy, however, insisted, "Just leave one."


    Ste and the other party hurriedly said two sentences then hung up the phone, after walking to Yanis


    and Sandy, "just follow the previous, do not care about me. "


    Sandy looked at Ste and said, "So you can''te over and keep mepany when you don''t have


    anything to do?"


    Ste looked at Sandy, "You are flying around all day, who am I going toe over to keep me


    Sandy: "... don''t need to keep an eye on Uncle, he won''t do anything wrong."


    Ste said, "Then what do you leave a room for me to do? To stay you should also leave Brandon''s


    family, they are always in Viteto,e once in a while, you still want them to go to a hotel?"


    Sandy bristled, "Well, that''s not enough."


    "And then no after you guys get married, when you are sure you want to put down roots here, then buy


    a big set with Brandon, this is when you bring Jillian and the others over, so they can stay here for a


    little while is also very good."


    "What about you?"


    Sandy was still thinking about Ste.


    Ste waved her hand, "What do you care about me? When you get married, you''ll put more thought


    into your little home, and I''ll naturally take care of myself."


    "That won''t work either, you''re my sister, I definitely have to put you first."


    Ste sighed, "I''m satisfied that you have this in mind, besides, I''m here all the time, and I don''t go


    anywhere else, what can I do, if you really want to keep this, then use it as a second guest room, as a


    backup."


    Sandy responded, "So be it, if I''m home anyway, you''ll have toe over and keep mepany."


    Ste mumbled vaguely, "Yes, yes, yes, I''lle if you''re home."


    Yanis spoke up at this time, "When you''re at home, you''re still not making out with your Brandon?"


    This is what Yanis said when she looked at Sandy.


    When Sandy heard this, she couldn''t help but blush, "I wouldn''t."


    Ste alsoughed and said, "Yes, when you still need me to apany you?"


    "I don''t care anyway, if I''m home, you''ll have toe home with me."


    Ste nodded, "Yes,e,e, didn''t say no."


    Yanis told Sandy the general n, "You can tell me if there is anything you think you want to modify, or


    if you like some other style, we can still change it before the construction starts."

 Chapter 559 Saw A Picture Of My Sister-In-Law With Iris

    Chapter 559 Saw A Picture Of My Sister-In-Law With Iris


    Chapter 559 saw a picture of my sister-inw with Iris


    Sandy nodded, "As it is, I still like it."


    Yanis said, "Then I will follow the current popr light luxury style, when I draw the 3D real-life


    drawings, I will give you a second look, that is a little more detailed."


    Sandy nodded, "Okay, there''s no rush, I may have to go out shooting next, and I expect to finish in the


    beginning of next spring."


    Ste asked, "Does that mean you won''t be back for New Year''s Eve?"


    Sandy said, "If the situation allows, there will be three or two days off, but it will take two days to get


    back and forth, and only one day at home, so it''s better not toe back, tossing and turning."


    "What''s taking so long this time?" As soon as Ste heard that Sandy would note back on New


    Year''s Eve, her heart instantly became a little unhappy.


    Sandy naturally can also see, "I will look at the time anyway, if I cane back for two more days, I will


    Ste frowned slightly, "you now say so early what is the use, wait for the time to say it."


    The three of them left Linen Bay after taking their measurements and discussing their ns.


    Originally it was agreed to go to eat something together.


    But when they arrived at the entrance of themunity, they ran into Iris.


    Finally, the trio became a quartet.


    Finally called Bonnie again.


    However, Bonnie was busy with her work and did note to answer the appointment, and told Yanis


    to bring back something delicious when she returned.


    Because of Sandy''s reason, the restaurant they chose was not a crowded restaurant, but a restaurant


    with a very unique decoration.


    Iris had been here twice and the taste was not bad.


    Sandy is very popr now, and as long as she is recognized, there will be an uproar.


    So before getting out of the car and going into the store, Iris negotiated with the owner, Sandy and


    Ste went to the back door and went directly into the private room.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The decoration of this house is so beautiful, I can eat two bowls of rice looking at this decoration style.


    "Don''t you guys as entertainers have to control your diet?" Iris couldn''t help but ask after hearing


    Sandy''s words.


    Sandy said, "I''m the special one, I don''t grow meat no matter what I eat, it''s always been like this."


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Iris nodded, "That''s good, so you don''t have to see anything delicious that


    you can''t eat."


    Sandy smiled and nodded, "Many people are envious of me."


    "Come and see, what to eat today."


    The boss quickly brought over the menu.


    Iris directly handed the menu to Yanis, "You guys take a look, I can do it."


    The four of them ordered a lot of dishes.


    The taste is indeed as Iris said, very good.


    Sandy had eaten more than two bowls of rice, and could have had another if Ste hadn''t stopped her.


    After eating, Yanis thought of Bonnie and asked the restaurant to stir-fry two more dishes and pack


    some rice to take back to Bonnie.


    "Thank you Mr. Duncan for today, it''s on me some other time." When parting at the door, Sandy looked


    to Iris and said softly.


    Iris nodded, "No problem."


    Ste and Sandy had to go back to Sandy''s apartment, which was far away from here, so they left first


    after saying hello.


    After that, Yanis and Iris were the only two people left.


    The distance between the two of them was not too far.


    "Can you drive back by yourself at night?" Iris looked at Yanis.


    "I''m used to it, it''s no problem."


    Even though it was spring, the sky was still dark at five or six o''clock.


    Iris nodded, "Okay, then go back and drive slowly."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, you take care too."


    The two said goodbye at the entrance of the restaurant and left separately.


    Yanis drove back to the studio when Bonnie was still bored with her work.


    When he heard themotion Bonnie just looked back, "not to measure the size? Why did you have a


    dinner date with Iris?"


    "When we were about to leave after taking our measurements, we met in front of the neighborhood, so


    we just happened to have a date."


    Yanis set up the lunch box she brought back with her as she spoke, "You want to eat first?"


    Bonnie said, "Wait for me to put this little ..., forget it, I''d better eat first, I''m so hungry."


    Said Bonnie will save the previous figure, then get up and walk to the side and sit down, "The food over


    there, it looks pretty good."


    "Iris brought it over, the taste is very good, next time you take you there."


    Bonnie turned around and went to wash her hands, came back and sat down and started eating, "If I


    can''t get out, I think Mr. Baxter can get me killed."


    This matter if not suddenly remembered, may have been long forgotten by her.


    The main thing is that this period of time is really this kind of thing which is more than enough to make


    people headache.


    This thing naturally gave a clean forget.


    "So, can you finish it by then?"


    "That certainly ah, is for Mr. Baxter I also have to get out, and is to ensure the quality of the situation."


    Bonnie said so Yanis naturally believe, also believe in Bonnie''s ability.


    After Bonnie finished eating, the two of them chatted for a while, Yanis also went back to his room first.


    Let Bonnie catch up with her work.


    But Yanis just left, Bonnie''s cell phone rang.


    When she saw the caller ID, Bonnie was a little shocked, but she answered the phone first, "Anika?"


    "Bonnie."


    Anika''s voice came over the phone and seemed a little hesitant.


    Bonnie asked, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Anika hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "Is my sister-inw with Mr. Duncan tonight?"


    Bonnie could not help but wrinkle her eyebrows when she heard this, "Did you see it or?"


    Bonnie didn''t deny what Anika said, but couldn''t help but be a little curious about how Anika knew.


    Anika said, "Someone took a picture and sent it to my brother."


    Bonnie frowned furiously when she heard this, "And then what?"


    "My brother locked himself in his room and took the wine, I just took him for a checkup in the afternoon,


    the doctor said it was not allowed to drink, so ... Bonnie, can you help me persuade my sister-inw to


    Anika said cautiously, naturally, is also thoughtful before making this phone call.


    Bonnie was silent for a long time, "Iris has nothing to do with Yanis, Zane himself does not know?"


    Anika hurriedly said, "He''s just sad, plus he hasn''t met with my sister-inw for a while, that''s why his


    emotions are out of control."


    Bonnie''s words of dislike were on her lips, but in the end she didn''t say them in front of Anika.


    "I''ll try."


    In the end, Bonnie could only say this to Anika.


    Anika sniffed and thanked Bonnie.


    After hanging up Anika''s phone, Bonnie sighed and got up to find Yanis.


    When Bonnie went up, Yanis was preparing to take a shower. When she saw Bonnieing up, she


    turned to look at her, "What''s wrong?"


    "Yanis, just now ... Anika called."


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis'' first thought was that something had happened to Zane.

 Chapter 560 - As A Friend

    Chapter 560 - As A Friend


    Chapter 560 - As a friend


    "What''s wrong with Zane?"


    Bonnie was asked by Yanis so a sentence stuck in between the lips for a moment do not know what to


    say.


    It was only after a long time that she seemed toe back to her senses and looked at Yanis and


    asked, "How did you ... know that something had happened to him?"


    After hearing Bonnie''s inquiry, Yanis then reacted to his reaction just now a little too impulsive, coughed


    lightly, and told Bonnie the truth about the afternoon''s events.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Bonnie sighed, "There is still pity in hateful people."


    The more you avoid seeing him, the more he thinks you have him in your heart. ..."


    "No." The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing.


    Bonnie choked, "No, I haven''t finished my sentence, what are you excited about?"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and didn''t say anything.


    Bonnie sighed and continued to finish her sentence, "I think the more you do not see him, but let him


    think you still have him in your heart, but you openly and openly go to see him, like a friend to him, so


    maybe he will slowly ept it in his heart, you think?"


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis did not have much emotional change, just silent for a while, directly


    asked Bonnie, "So, you mean you want me to go over to see him?"


    Bonnie nodded, "I think you should go and have a look, even if it''s not for Zane, for Anika, for Grandma


    and them you have to go and have a look, as a friend."


    Yanis pursed her lips, put the pajamas in her hand aside, and took her jacket from one of the hangers,


    "Okay, then I''ll go over there now."


    Bonnie took two steps in front of Yanis, "How about I go with you?"


    Yanis heard Bonnie''s proposal when there is still some temptation, but after thinking about what Bonnie


    just said, Yanis directly refused Bonnie''s proposal, "No, I''ll go over and take a look, I''ll be backter."


    Bonnie just said, see Yanis said so, so did not say anything else, gently nodded, "Okay, then you drive


    slowly on the road, when you arrive to send me a message, I wait for you back."


    Yanis hmmm, put on his jacket and went straight out the door.


    Bonnie followed Yanis downstairs and watched her drive away before she turned around and went


    inside, taking her phone and calling Anika back.


    When the call was made, it was answered in almost seconds.


    Anika''s voice came, "Bonnie, how is it? Sister-inw she ... is she not too willing?"


    Bonnie answered softly, "She is on her way there, she should be here in a moment."


    Anika didn''t expect Yanis to agree toe over, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, "Okay, I''ll wait for


    her at the door."


    "How is Zane doing?"


    Anika was standing at the door of the master bedroom, and after hearing Bonnie''s inquiry, she said


    softly, "Still in the room, I knocked on the door for half a day but no response."


    Bonnie said, "Then you should wait for Yanis toe over, she has already passed."


    Anika answered and hung up first.


    ...


    There weren''t many cars on the road at this hour.


    The road from the studio to D-king Castle seems to have been cleared, and there was not a single car


    in sight for a long time.


    Yanis quickly drove the car to the entrance of D-king Castle.


    After the car was parked, Yanis did not rush to get out, but sat in the car for a while to let his emotions


    or some kind of suppressed emotions calm down, before turning off the engine and pushing open the


    door to get out of the car.


    As soon as he entered the main entrance of D-king Castle, Yanis saw Anika standing at the entrance


    pacing back and forth.


    When he saw Anika, Yanis couldn''t help but take a step and let out a deep breath before raising his


    foot as if nothing had happened, "Anika."


    Anika heard Yanis'' voice and stopped to look at Yanis, "Sister-inw!"


    Anika took two steps forward after shouting, and then deliberately stopped when she reached Yanis,


    "Why are you so fast?"


    Yanis answered, "There were few cars on the road, so I drove a little faster."


    Yanis said Yanis looked at Anika, "Why are you at the door? Aren''t you cold?"


    It''s like Manches City is having a serious illness, hot and cold.


    The temperature is even colder than it was a year ago, and it can be a few degrees below zero from


    time to time, and there is a possibility of snow on the forecast.


    Anika rubbed her hands, "It''s not very cold, let''s go in first."


    Yanis nodded and followed Anika towards the inside.


    Since thest time he came back to clean up his things, Yanis has not been here since.


    After ten days or so, Yanis'' heart still fluctuates a bit.


    This ce carries too many things.


    Joy and sorrow, sweet and sour.


    The more you go inside, Yanis heart is actually a few remorse.


    Even feel a little impulsive.


    The first time I said that I wanted to break with Zane clean, and even have the intention to die, but in


    the end they will still be entangled together with a variety of things, or a variety of reasons.


    "Sister-inw?"


    After entering the living room Anika turned to Yanis and shouted softly.


    After hearing Anika''s voice, Yanis withdrew her thoughts and looked at Anika, "Hmm?"


    "My brother is upstairs, why don''t you go up and check on him, I was worried that he had too much to


    drink and had to go to the hospital again, it was so hard to get his life back."


    Yanis in hearing Anika this, can''t help but think ofst night in Banyan Garden when I saw Zane''s face,


    some pale, look not a bit of energy.


    "I''ll go up and take a look." Yanis lifted his feet and went up the stairs after saying these words.


    Anika stood at the entrance of the stairs and did not follow, "Sister-inw, I''ll wait for you at the bottom,


    you can just call me if you have anything."


    Yanis answered, "Okay."


    Yanis went upstairs and went straight to the door of the master bedroom.


    When he stood at the door, Yanis let out a deep breath before raising his hand and knocking on the


    door.


    Just like Anika said, there was no movement inside.


    Yanis frowned, then raised his hand and knocked again, "Zane, open the door, it''s me."


    Yanis''s voice just fell not long after, the closed door in front of the room opened directly.


    Zane, with the smell of alcohol, stood inside the door and just looked at Yanis standing in the doorway.


    Zane''s face is obviously with a few restraint, in just the moment the door opened, Yanis clearly saw


    Zane wanted to reach out to hug her, but restrained the hand back, hanging at the side.


    The two looked at each other and seemed to have a lot to say, but neither of them opened their


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    mouths.

 Chapter 561 The Cautious Zane

    Chapter 561 The Cautious Zane


    Chapter 561 The Cautious Zane


    There was a standoff for a while or Yanis spoke first to break the calm.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Have you been drinking?"


    Zane at this time like a child who has done something wrong generally, good standing in front of Yanis


    bowed his head, "Just ... drank a little."


    Yanis looked into his face, raised his hand and gently pushed the person away, then lifted his feet into


    the room.


    The smell of alcohol in the room was even stronger than the moment Zane opened the door earlier.


    The curtains were drawn tightly, the lights were not on, only a small bedsidemp was left on, and the


    whole room was very dim.


    Yanis went up and pulled back the curtains and opened the window for air.


    After that, the headlights in the room were turned on, and the room was instantly lit up.


    When Yanis turned on the headlights, Zane, who was standing at the door, almost subconsciously


    raised his hand to block his eyes and quickly put it down.


    Yanis looked at the bottles all over the floor, then raised his eyes to look at Zane, "Is this what you said


    about drinking a little?"


    Zane did not dare to answer easily, just looked at Yanis and said very softly, "Yanis, I''m sorry, I ... I don''t


    drink anymore."


    Yanis opened his mouth to say something, but looked at Zane such a coy look, a moment and feel


    dumb.


    When was he so cautious in front of her?


    And when had he ever been so obsequious and submissive in front of her?


    All the emotions came very suddenly and made Yanis feel the urge to turn around and leave.


    But in the end, looking at him, he restrained himself.


    Yanis bent down and prepared to tidy up the room.


    Zane suddenly stepped forward and took her arm.


    Yanis almost reflexively broke Zane''s hand and looked at Zane with some caution.


    It is possible that Yanis'' reaction was too great, making the originally depressing atmosphere even


    more depressing and heavy.


    The two people once again fell into a very stiff space.


    "Yanis, I can do it myself." Zane said this in a dumb voice.


    Yanis sniffed and looked at him, "I just ... wasn''t ..."


    Yanis wanted to exin, but the words came to the mouth and felt unnecessary, "I''ll clean it up, you go


    take a shower, I will help you boil some porridge to drink a little, stomach."


    Yanis said Yanis did not wait for Zane to say anything, so she went straight up and removed the cover


    from the bed, and cleaned up all the bottles and other garbage on the floor.


    When she came in again, she found Zane still standing in the same ce.


    Yanis slightly stunned, "You do not go to shower?"


    Zane said, "I''m on my way."


    He almost jogged towards the checkroom, but because he turned back as he was walking forward, he


    hit the door frame when he went back again.


    Such aical look made Yanis couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Zane''s heartbeat stopped when he saw the smile at the corner of Yanis''s lips, after which he stood at


    the door of the checkroom, carefully looking at Yanis, and softly shouted, "Yanis."


    Yanis after hearing Zane''s voice, the smile at the corner of his lips instantly converged, turning into an


    expressionless look at Zane, "What''s wrong?"


    "Will you leave while I''m in the shower?"


    Zane asked the question carefully, as if he was afraid that if he asked it, Yanis would get angry and turn


    around and leave.


    Yanis hand movement paused, "No, you go wash."


    Yanis went up to the side of the cupboard to get a new cover or something to re-set the bed sheet or


    something.


    After that, the dirty ones were put into the washing machine, before turning around and going


    downstairs.


    Anika downstairs is also waiting for some anxious, afraid that the two people again what unpleasant to


    happen.


    But at this time, looking at Yanis from upstairs down, and the expression does not look angry or what,


    Anika''s seven hearts were put down.


    "Sister-inw, how is my brother?"


    Yanis answered while going downstairs, "Nothing much, I sent him to take a shower, I''ll make some


    porridge for him."


    Anika nodded, "Okay, I''ll help you."


    Said Anika as she followed Yanis into the kitchen.


    The kitchen was still the same as before, the things in the fridge were all new, I think Anika or Sophia


    had helped to buy them.


    "My brother asked Albi to buy all these things." Anika said softly as if she could see what Yanis was


    thinking.


    Yanis turned her face to look at Anika after hearing her words, as if she was a bit surprised.


    "My brother bought them all ording to the menu you often bought before, saying ... if youe back


    one day, you can use them all the time."


    In fact, this word, is Anika made up.


    Anika heartily hopes that Zane and Yanis make up.


    So when she said this, Anika was careful to take a quick nce at Yanis'' face, afraid that Yanis would


    hear something.


    But Yanis face expression as usual, and did not show any other emotions to.


    This is a little more reassuring for Anika.


    Yanis also did not say anything, found the rice, poured the rice into the pot and then turned on the heat


    and slowly simmered.


    Zane shower quickly, Yanis just put the porridge on, people came down from upstairs.


    The clothes he was wearing also changed more formally, but his hair should not have had time to wipe.


    He should be in a hurry toe down.


    Because Yanis when he saw him, he obviously saw him sigh with relief.


    "Brother, why are you not blowing your hair? Don''t wear a jacket, don''t catch cold again." Seeing Zane


    like this, Anika turned around and helped Zane get a jacket from the hanger in the foyer, and went to


    the guest room to get the hair dryer out.


    "I''ll do it myself." Zane reached out and took the hair dryer from Anika and stood to the side and blew


    his hair.


    While blowing, he looked over at Yanis, afraid that she would have to leave at any moment.


    Yanis watched Zane clean up, and watched the porridge boil, served a bowl and put it in front of Zane,


    "Drink it while it''s hot, drink it and go to bed, I still have things to do, so I''ll go back first."


    When Zane heard Yanis say he was leaving, he looked up at him with certain expectations in his eyes.


    This time Yanis did not look at Zane, but looked at Anika and said softly, "Anika, you should also go to


    bed earlyter, girls should stay up less, it''s not good for your body."


    Anika nodded, nced at Zane sitting on the sofa, then looked at Yanis and said tentatively, "Sister-in-


    After saying that she was afraid Yanis would think too much, Anika hurriedly added, "Sleep with me."


    Yanis listened to Anika''s words and curled her lips and smiled, "No, I have to meet a client tomorrow


    morning, so I have to go back."


    Seeing Yanis say this, Anika couldn''t say anything else, so she nodded gently, "Okay then."


    Anika felt very good that Yanis coulde over tonight, so she didn''t dare to ask for anything more.


    Anika has a sense of proportion in her heart, and so does Zane.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want.

 Chapter 562 Self-Deception

    Chapter 562 Self-Deception


    Chapter 562 Self-deception


    As Yanis was leaving, Zane still insisted on following Anika to take Yanis to the car.


    "Yanis, drive slowly."


    When Yanis was about to close the car door, Zane whispered this instruction.


    When he heard Zane''s voice, Yanis nced at Zane''s face and smiled at him, "Okay, you can rest


    early after eating, don''t toss Anika again."


    Since the ident, Zane has not seen such a smile on Yanis'' face.


    At this time to see the smile on Yanis face, Zane has a not quite real feeling, and even feel that they


    are dreaming.


    So very childish and untraceable in their own legs a fierce wring.


    The paining from his leg made Zane frown slightly, feeling real, before he looked at Yanis and


    smiled, "Good."


    Yanis then waved his hand at Anika and drove the car away quickly.


    As the car slowly drove out, Yanis looked at the people standing in ce in the reflector, and the smile


    at the corner of his lips slowly closed up.


    Perhaps Bonnie was right.


    Only frankly and openly treat Zane as a very ordinary friend, this way will be better.


    Whether it''s him or yourself, it will be better.


    The other side.


    Anika watched Yanis car disappeared, Zane''s eyes have not retracted.


    "Brother, why should I have done it in the first ce if I had known?"


    Zane, after hearing Anika''s words, this time retracted his sight and asked Anika with some reply,


    "Anika, is she ... not angry anymore?"


    At that, Anika''s eyebrows twitched slightly and turned her face to look at Zane.


    Yanis just came over tonight Anika also thought so.


    But in the course of the next time we got together, Anika found that Yanis was not only not angry with


    Zane, but was even amiable, as if nothing had happened.


    This kind of attitude is like treating Zane as a very ordinary friend.


    Other than that, there are no other feelings or emotions mixed inside.


    In other words, Yanis now treats Zane as an ordinary friend.


    Yanis may not care about those things in the past, but it is also aplete break with Zane''s feelings


    clean.


    "I''m talking to you. "


    Zane did not wait for Anika''s answer, out again shouted Anika.


    Anika then withdrew her distant thoughts, met Zane''s expectant eyes waiting for her answer, and asked


    seriously, "Brother, do you think sister-inw is not angry with you anymore?"


    Zane paused slightly when he heard Anika''s words, then asked Anika, "Isn''t she?"


    Anika let out a deep breath, "If you want to deceive yourself ..."


    The words were half spoken, Anika still stopped, "Forget it, you go back and hurry up and finish the


    congee your sister-inw boiled, that is her heart, eat it and go to bed early, you can toss me, but don''t


    toss your own body again."


    Anika turned around and walked towards the inside after saying that.


    Zane stood in the same ce for a long time before lifting his feet and walking inside.


    Zane naturally knew what was behind Anika''s unfinished words just now.


    Self-deception?


    The first time he saw Yanis tonight, he thought Yanis might not be angry and thought he might still have


    a chance.


    But ...


    It was not what he thought it would be.


    Yanis cane over tonight, not because she has him in her heart, nor is she still in love with him.


    It''s because she''spletely free of him in her heart.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    That''s why she came to see him, talk to him and smile at him as openly and openly as she did tonight.


    But he knew that there would be no more feelings in it, especially love.


    He was fooling himself when Anika tried to say it just now.


    How could he not see what Anika could see?


    Only, he prefers to deceive himself a little.


    Yanis still has him in her heart ... there must be more!


    ...


    Yanis returned to the studio when it was eleven o''clock, almost twelve o''clock.


    The car was parked, Yanis turned off the engine and pushed open the car door to get out.


    When he went in, Bonnie was lying on the sofa like a salted fish, holding half an apple in her hand and


    nibbling on it.


    When she heard the movement, Bonnie looked up at the door, "Yo, I thought you were going to spend


    the night there, I was going to lock the door."


    Yanis looked at her and came up and sat down in the empty seat next to her, "You done?"


    Bonnie clicked the apple in her mouth and finished eating it before speaking, "The nightlife just started,


    what''s the rush? What''s the rush?"


    Bonnie looked at her again, "What about you? Did anything exciting happen after you went there?"


    Yanis is like a narrative machine to tell Bonnie everything from the time she arrived at D-king Castle to


    the time she left.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Bonnie couldn''t even eat her apple anymore and looked at Yanis with an


    extremely shocked look, "Sister, you are really smart! Thisprehension ability is simply amazing!"


    Yanis said, "You''re right, it does look easy."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, as long as you feel good about it, you don''t care how others feel."


    Bonnie took the phone over to look at the time, "I asked Myles to send a midnight snack over, should


    be here in a few minutes, let''s eat? Drink?"


    Yanis shook his head, "You take your time, I''m going to bed, I won''t disturb your world."


    Bonnie hummed lightly, "All the happiness of adults is inte night snacks, you really don''t know how to


    enjoy yourself."


    Yanis unmercifully added to Bonnie, "You won''t be happy when you can''t put on the clothes you want to


    wear!"


    "Yanis! You get out of my face right now, right now! I''m going to cut you off!" Bonnie blew up right then


    and there.


    Bonnie is indeed also not fat, a height of a few meters, a hundred and some pounds.


    But the New Year''s Eve also ate to up two pounds of meat in the body.


    But this two pounds for Bonnie, like twenty pounds so horrible.


    But even so, the food, Bonnie still the same did not let go.


    Because Bonnie free time will also go to the gym to abuse themselves for a period of time.


    So at night Bonnie is still very reckless.


    "Cut off the friendship, and make up in the morning." Yanis answered, and then turned around and


    went upstairs.


    Bonnie grumbled and took her phone to spout Yanis'' ruthlessness in the small group of them.


    When Ste saw Bonnie''s message, she replied: [This dog food is for whoever wants to eat it! I don''t


    eat it anyway!]


    Sandy returned: [I only my own dog food]. [Picture]


    Thetter picture is a bunch of food taken by Sandy, obviously delivered by takeaway.


    As for who ordered this takeaway, it goes without saying.

 Chapter 563 Fortunately, IM Okay And So Is He

    Chapter 563 Fortunately, I''M Okay And So Is He


    Chapter 563 Fortunately, I''m okay and so is he


    Yanis only saw the group''s message when she came out of the shower.


    She replied with a message just like Ste''s: [This dog food is for whoever wants to eat it, I don''t eat it


    anyway!]


    As soon as Yanis'' message was sent, Bonnie''s message popped up again: [picture][eat or not? I''ll send


    you up some?]


    Yanis: [No! Thank you!]


    Yanis: [Just shoot the food, why do you need to shoot the man''s hand in it?]


    Bonnie: [slightly slightly slightly~]


    Yanis sent a small expression of rolling her eyes, and then closed the chat interface.


    After that, he checked out some of the only messages.


    Yanis saw a message from Aunt Rivers at 10:00 p. m. when she went to the bottom of the page.


    [Boss Thompson, tomorrow morning I will bring my daughter-inw over to order the style ah.]


    Yanis hurriedly returned the message: [Yes, I just saw the message, you can bring your daughter-inw


    over tomorrow, I''m in the store].


    At this point in time, Aunt Rivers must have gone to bed, so Yanis put down her phone andid down


    after sending the message.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ...


    The next morning, Yanis woke up on time ording to her biological clock.


    After taking a look at the time, Yanis got up, got out of bed, washed up, packed up and went


    downstairs.


    As soon as she got downstairs, she bumped into Myles who came down from upstairs.


    One stood in front of a bar, the other on the stairs, staring at each other with wide eyes.


    The first to break the calm was Myles, "So what''s up?"


    Yanis nodded, "Good morning, Bonnie is still awake? "


    "She just fell asleep and I''m going to run some errands." Myles said.


    Yanis said, "Go ahead, I''ll prepare breakfastter, but not for her, when she wakes up."


    Myles responded, "Okay, I''ll go first then."


    Yanis nodded, "Good."


    After Myles left, Yanis stood at the bar to finish her water and swiped her phone for a while before


    getting up and going next door.


    Bonnie doesn''t eat breakfast, so Yanis ns to have a ss of milk and a sandwichter.


    Aunt Rivers arrived at the store at nine o''clock.


    Yanis and Linda were helping the model at the door to put on a wedding dress that had just arrived


    when she arrived.


    Linda saw Aunt Rivers first and asked Yanis, "Yanis, you have a customer over there."


    Yanis stopped moving and nced to the side, but saw Aunt Rivers fixing the model''s arm first, "Call


    someone toe help you, I''ll go check."


    Linda answered, "Okay."


    Yanis went over and said hello to Aunt Rivers, "Auntie, good morning."


    "Eh, good morning."


    Yanis turned to look at the woman standing in front of the disy case, and just wanted to say hello,


    but when the other party turned around, Yanis'' words just stuck in her throat.


    Nancy?


    This person was disappearing from Yanis''s memory, yet she suddenly appeared.


    Nancy is also very shocked, did not expect this store is actually Yanis opened.


    When Aunt Rivers said the address before, Nancy first thought of Bonnie.


    But I thought, in a ce and can not be in the same store, so Nancy just followed toe to see.


    After all, the picture that Aunt Rivers brought back that day, Nancy almost immediately took a fancy to


    it.


    Like it very much.


    Aunt Rivers did not notice the change of expression in the eyes of the two, very natural introduction,


    "Boss Thompson, this is my daughter-inw, Nancy."


    Aunt Rivers looked at Nancy, "Nancy, this is the store''s Boss Thompson, young and beautiful, also very


    good talk, you young people must have the same vision, you can talk about the details, almost can be


    set."


    Nancy nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis also did not stiffen, natural greeting with Nancy, "Miss Nancy, before Aunt Rivers took home have


    you seen? If you don''t like it, I''ll go get my side of the catalogue and show you other styles."


    Nancy saw Yanis talking so naturally and didn''t show any difort, nodding her head, "If there are


    other styles, let''s look at them again."


    Yanis nodded, "Then you guys sit down for a while, I''ll go get the catalogue."


    Before going to the album, Yanis poured two sses of water and put them on the coffee table before


    going to get the album.


    Yanis ordered the booklet herself, adding a little color to all the sketches, then typing them out in color,


    and then making a small booklet.


    "Miss Nancy, take a look at it first, the few models Auntie looked at before are in the back."


    Nancy reached out and took the booklet from Yanis hand, but also looked at it seriously.


    After reading it, she still felt that the models chosen by Aunt Rivers were more suitable.


    "Nancy ah, don''t be afraid of the price, you can look at whatever you like, you like which one we buy."


    Aunt Rivers saw that Nancy still chose the one she liked.


    Although the price is not cheap, but still very sweet to say so.


    Nancy gently shook her head, "No, I think these are very good."


    Aunt Rivers said, "This can be Boss Thompson rmended, told me a lot of details, I think you


    young people must be simr vision, chose these models, if you have other fancy, we buy two, change


    wear, when the time to get married to buy."


    The Gong family is not considered to be very rich, but the family base is still there.


    Aunt Rivers'' son is the owner of a decoratingpany, earning a lot of money a year, so there is really


    no shortage of money.


    Nancy still chose Aunt Rivers'' choice, "This is it, I can''t wear it even if I want so many.


    In Yanis'' only memory, Nancy should not be so gentle and understanding.


    Perhaps after some experience, people will always change.


    Aunt Rivers called, so she got up and went out to answer the phone.


    Yanis sat on the side and did not intend to say anything.


    After all, there was nothing to say between her and Nancy.


    "How did you ... open a store here?" It was Nancy who opened her mouth first.


    Yanis looked at her after hearing Nancy''s words, "Personal preference, it just so happens that Bonnie''s


    side of the store is for rent, so I rented it."


    Nancy nodded, "That''s good."


    After saying that the two were silent for a while before Nancy spoke, "Are you ... okay with Mr.


    Lawrence? Two days ago I heard that Mr. Lawrence was stabbed twice."


    "Fine."


    Yanis used a very concise way to answer Nancy.


    Nancy thought Yanis was reluctant to talk to herself about her and Zane, "I''m sorry I asked too much."


    Yanis shook her head, "It''s okay, what I meant by okay is that Zane is okay and I''m okay, we''re both


    okay."


    "Huh?" Nancy seemed to have missed the meaning of Yanis''s words.


    Yanisughed and said, "I mean, I broke up with Zane, from now on he is him, I am me, we are at best


    acquaintances."


    Yanis did not use the word friend, because sometimes friends represent too many things.


    It would be better to just say, just two people who know each other.

 Chapter 564 Miss Cooke Is Pregnant?

    Chapter 564 Miss Cooke Is Pregnant?


    Chapter 564 Miss Cooke is pregnant?


    Aunt Rivers'' phone call was quite long.


    Yanis and Nancy just chatted casually for a while.


    After Nancy unloads her strong appearance, she is still a talkative person.


    After Nancy came out of Gotrend Entertainment, she also went to other small entertainmentpanies


    to apply for jobs. But all of them rejected her because of Neve.


    The fact that she was above her station, led to Nancy''s emotional breakdown and her inability to find a


    suitable job.


    The job looks on her, but she does not see the job.


    One way or another, Nancy gave up this line of work and stayed at home for a while.


    She was forced by her family to go on a blind date.


    The son of Aunt Rivers is Nancy''s son whom she met during the matchmaking.


    The two people are simr in age and can talk well, so they chatted and became.


    Nancy''s temper at the beginning is still the same as before when she was an agent, very bad.


    But the other party is always very tolerant of her, although in the quarrel will also be very loud and


    fierce.


    And at the end of the matter, will first admit their own mistakes, and then Nancy''s mistakes will be


    brought up, so that Nancy themselves feel whether they did wrong.


    Nancy is probably brought up by Aunt Rivers'' son''s good temper, so her temper and personality are not


    good, and she has learned to be forgiving and patient with people and things.


    After that Nancy stayed by Aunt Rivers'' son''s side and became a sage helper.


    From the time we met until now, it is almost half a year, which is ready to settle down, andter choose


    a good day to do the wedding.


    After all, in this "messy" world, it''s not easy to meet someone who feels right for each other.


    Nancy just met the right person to live life to the fullest.


    "That''s good." Yanis said softly after listening to Nancy''s words.


    Nancy also nodded, "This way I am also content, I have done some things in the past, I apologize to


    you, I am sorry."


    Yanis smiled and shook her head, "It''s all in the past, it''s better to be well now than anything else."


    Nancyughed, "Let''s follow the one Auntie choseter, for the wedding dress, let''s find Miss Cooke


    too, for the wedding ring, can you help me design it?"


    Nancy said, "I''ve seen your M Country award-winning work, and some of your previous works."


    "Okay, I''ll give you the styles then, and you can choose your own."


    Nancy nodded, "Okay."


    Nancy took out her phone and looked at Yanis, "So let''s add a friend?"


    Yanis took the phone from the table and added friends with Nancy.


    Aunt Rivers came in at this time, "Eh yo, it''s ise, repeatedly told me to buy you something nice, let


    you choose yourself, to choose what you like, making me look like a wicked mother-inw."


    Nancy smiled and said, "No, I''ve already talked to Boss Thompson, I''ll choose the one you like."


    Aunt Rivers looked at Nancy, "Are you sure you don''t want to look at anything else?"


    Yanis also said, "Auntie, if you are engaged, that one is very good, when the timees to get married


    to choose something else is also okay."


    Aunt Rivers nodded, "That''s fine, then we''ll pay the money first. How long does it take to get this?"


    "When is your engagement scheduled?"


    "At the end of next month."


    Yanis said, "That''s not toote. When it''s ready, I''ll call you to try it on, and if it doesn''t fit, we''ll help you


    make adjustments."


    Yanis looked at Nancy and said, "Let me help you measure."


    Nancy nodded her head and went with Yanis to get measured.


    "This way, auntie, you give a deposit of twenty-eight thousand, the remaining forty thousand when the


    ring is ready, and then give me. "


    Aunt Rivers eh, directly sharp to Yanis swept the money.


    "Okay, auntie, I received it on my side, when the ring is ready I will contact you directly on my side or


    contact Miss Nancy?"


    "Either way, you also add a contact, when the timees, you can talk to her."


    Yanis said, "We''ve just added it."


    "That''s fine." Aunt Rivers said and turned to Nancy, "By the way, Nancy, this dress next to it is also well


    made, also look at it together, when the time will alsoe to pick up."


    Yanis looked at Nancy, "Okay, let''s take a look?"


    This is what Yanis said when she looked at Nancy.


    Nancy is actually still a bit worried, before with the Haider side of the unpleasant, with Neve together,


    Yanis and Bonnie also have no good attitude.


    Yanis seems to have seen what Nancy was thinking, said softly, "It''s okay, I''ll go with you."


    Nancy nodded, "Let''s take a look then."


    Yanis took Nancy and the girls over and let Linda show them the dresses.


    "Yanis, why does this woman look familiar to me? Has she been here before?" Linda whispered in


    Yanis''s ear.


    Yanis responded, "You may have seen it before, but now she is a guest, you have to take good care of


    it, or your boss will fire you!"


    Linda skimmed, "My boss is a bit abnormal these two days, all day and night are sleeping, I have a


    cousin who sleeps every day that is because people are pregnant ... ah! My boss is not pregnant,


    right?"


    Linda a shock, the voice is not controlled, directly shouted out.


    Yanis looked at Linda somewhat helplessly.


    Linda coughed lightly and waved her hand around, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Said Linda and looked at Yanis and Aunt Rivers, "You guys take a look first, if you like it, you can take it


    down and try it."


    Nancy nodded, turned her face just in time to meet Yanis'' eyes, and asked softly, "Is Miss Cooke


    pregnant?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, just workedtest night until dawn and just fell asleep."


    Nancyughed, but did not say anything else, and continued to look at dresses with Aunt Rivers.


    The dresses in Bonnie''s store are all very new, not the kind of very old-fashioned or tacky, and all look


    beautiful at a nce.


    Aunt Rivers looked at it for a while and shook her head, "No, Nancy, you''d better look at it yourself, I


    think it looks good."


    Nancy also thought they were very good, but finally chose a slightly more conservative.


    Nancy still take into ount Aunt Rivers, afraid that Aunt Rivers feel too exposed bad, so choose a


    moderate.


    "I''ll help you take it down and try it, this is also very slim." Linda looked at Nancy and asked.


    Nancy nodded, "Yes, please."


    Linda instantly remembered who this person was when she heard Nancy being so polite, and almost


    subconsciously stared at Yanis who was standing to the side.


    Yanis gave Linda a wink, signaling her to hurry up and get a new one over to Nancy to try.


    Although Linda is gossipy, but also clear priorities, owed a body and quickly took the new dress to


    Nancy to try.

 Chapter 565 You And Zane Have Really Fallen Out, Right?

    Chapter 565 You And Zane Have Really Fallen Out, Right?


    Chapter 565 You and Zane have really fallen out, right?


    After the dress went on, it fit well and was slim, trimming Nancy''s figure nicely.


    From the back view, you can see Nancy''s water snake waist.


    It was extremely sexy and beautiful.


    "Wow, it''s so pretty!" Linda also didn''t expect Nancy to show off her figure so much in this gown.


    "What does auntie think?" Yanis looked at Aunt Rivers who was standing at the side and asked softly.


    Aunt Rivers looked also very satisfied, "good, really good."


    Said Aunt Rivers looked at Nancy and asked, "What does Nancy think?"


    Nancy took a look in the mirror and also felt satisfied, "Very good."


    "Then this is it?"


    Aunt Rivers is a very brisk person, talking or doing, as long as the right, it is very dry to solve the good.


    Nancy also did not want to let Aunt Rivers because of these things run again, then directly answered


    down, "Good, then this one."


    Nancy paused and turned her face to Linda, who was standing at the side, "Is there any men''s clothing


    that goes with this dress?"


    Linda nodded, "Yes, what size do you want, I''ll get you two sets for you to see."


    Yanis said in a timely manner, "Take them directly over to see, wearing on the models can almost see


    the effect, take them off will not be visible."


    Linda answered, "Okay, auntie, Miss Nancy,e this way, I''ll show you over."


    Nancy changed the dress on her body and went to see the men''s dress first.


    Standing together for Aunt Rivers topare, it still matched.


    "Which color does Nancy think is better?"


    Nancy chose the set with a little gray.


    It was a good match with the gown she was wearing.


    "Let''s pack both of them." Nancy said.


    Linda answered, "Okay, I''ll pack them up for you."


    Nancy said, "I''ll pack them up for you." Nancy turned to Aunt Rivers and changed out of her dress.


    The total cost of the two dresses is more than $120, 000.


    Bonnie''s side of the business is all branded, and such a price point is considered very appropriate on


    this side of the business.


    It just so happens that these two sets were made by Bonnie herself, so the price is a little cheaper in


    Butpared to the ordinary family, 120, 000 to buy two sets of dresses is already the price of the sky.


    In fact, this price Yanis still let Linda under-calcte some.


    After the checkout, Aunt Rivers and Nancy had a face-to-face appointment, so they left first.


    After the people walked away, Linda''s gossip spirit came up again, "Yanis, just now the individual is


    Gotrend Entertainment Gu ... who''s agent, right?"


    Yanis hmmm, "Yes."


    Linda tsked two times, "the more arrogant people still have to go through the poisonous beating, a


    poisonous beating after they know the evil of the world."


    Yanis listened to Linda''s words and said, "You didn''t let Bonnie beat you up? Still not hurry to go busy?"


    Linda heated a smile, "go, this will go."


    Yanis stood at the door and watched Nancy get into the car before turning around and going back to


    the store.


    She sent the picture Nancy had just chosen to the factory.


    After that, he cut it off and sent it to Nancy: [Twenty days or so, I''ll let you know].


    Nancy''s message came back quickly: [Okay, thanks.]


    Yanis took a look at the message sent by Nancy and didn''t reply.


    ...


    Bonnie slept until noon.


    The first time she woke up, she went downstairs and looked for something to eat.


    "Wendy''s doing it, so bear with me." Yanis said out loud.


    Last night, the shameless Myles did not let her down, and in the morning, he did not let her go, and he


    consumed all the food.


    The more Bonnie thought about it, the more angry she became!


    The expression on her face was uncontrobly fierce.


    Linda came in from the outside just to speak, at the sight of Bonnie''s expression, immediately goaded,


    "Old ... boss noon good."


    Bonnie hmmm, "I''m going upstairs to get my phone."


    Bonnie turned around and went upstairs again after saying that.


    Watching Bonnie leave in a huff, Linda hurriedly looked at Yanis, "Does the boss know what I said


    about her pregnancy today?"


    "Well, it''s known, so get ready to resign."


    Linda sighed, "It''s over, it''s over, my great future is gone."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Wendy came out from inside at this time, "Okay, just don''t scare her, get ready for dinner."


    Linda, after hearing Wendy''s words, eh, turned her face to Yanis, "Yanis, you don''t have good friends


    like this."


    Yanis got up and stood up, "Then let''s be friends, not good friends."


    Linda responded, "Okay!"


    Wendy watched as the two smiled and turned to go back into the kitchen.


    Bonnie called upstairs and gave Myles a nonsensical lecture beforeing down.


    When she came back down again, her face was obviously much better.


    Yanis told Bonnie about Nancy''s incident today during dinner.


    Bonnie was very shocked after listening to it, "It''s really ... different after having encountered society''s


    poisonous beating."


    Linda immediately picked up, "I said the same thing."


    Bonnie lifted her hand and pped Linda on the head, "What are you talking about, hurry up and finish


    eating and go sort out the new dresses that have arrived, there are several guestsing over to get


    their clothes this afternoon!"


    Linda''s aggrieved mouth, "Yes, yes, I''ll go after eating!"


    In the afternoon Yanis made an appointment to talk to Ivan about some details of the cooperation and


    to sign the contract.


    But when he called, no one answered.


    After an hour or so, Ivan''s call came back.


    "Yanis, sorry, I was in a meeting just now and my phone was in the office."


    Ivan had two meetings in the morning, and continued with another meeting in the afternoon, without


    even a moment to catch his breath.


    "It''s okay, I just want to ask if you have time today, let''s make an appointment to talk about the


    cooperation."


    Ivan took a look at the time and said out loud, "Evening? I''ll buy you dinner tonight."


    Yanis thought for a moment, "Then it''s tonight, I''ll treat you."


    "Okay."


    Ivan was really busy, so he didn''t argue, so he directly answered down.


    "Then I''ll see you tonight."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis wanted to look for Bonnie, but before he could get up, two people


    came in the door.


    When she saw the people who came in, Yanis frowned, "What are you doing here?"


    Olivia and Martin nced around the store before looking at Yanis.


    "This store of yours has to cost a lot of money, right? It also makes a lot of money, right?"


    These words were spoken by Olivia.


    Yanis'' eyebrows twitched slightly, "This has nothing to do with you."


    Olivia walked up to Yanis, "Did you and Zane fall out again? This time it''s a real falling out, right?"


    Olivia could clearly hear the sense of gloating in Uncle Chen''s tone as she spoke.


    Yanis face was not very good either, "What exactly is the matter with you guys?"


    Martin said, "It''s true thatst time it was dad''s fault, but I that can''t be helped, but Yanis ah, we are


    your elders any more ..."

 Chapter 566 Is Benevolent Enough

    Chapter 566 Is Benevolent Enough


    Chapter 566 is benevolent enough


    "Elders? What kind of elders are you?" Yanis interrupted Martin in a deep voice.


    Martin and Olivia both had a sh of unnatural look on their faces.


    Oliviaughed dryly, "Yanis, look at you, why are you still so vindictive? We did it all for you and


    Antonio."


    Yanisughed, "Everything you do is for Antonio, not for me."


    Since childhood, they have done everything because of Antonio, and she has always been the poor


    thing without any support.


    Superfluous and pathetic.


    "Well, that was all before, it''s all in the past now." Olivia looked at Yanis, "You''re doing just fine now, so


    we''re relieved."


    "You can find a better man than Zane in the future."


    Yanis listened to Olivia''s words and frowned a little tighter, "What exactly do you want to do here?"


    This was the third time Yanis asked Uncle Chen and Martin the purpose of their visit after they came in.


    "Yanis, it''s like this, since you and Zane have fallen out, there must be no more feelings, right?" Olivia


    looked at Yanis and said.


    Yanis frowned, "Then what?"


    Olivia saw Yanis did not directly dislike back, then feel a little hope, "you also know that your father can


    not control himself, often go to the ck market over there to y two, over the addiction, is a small


    y two, in there for a long time, met a friend, want to be friends with Zane, since you have no feelings,


    then you can not help Since you have no feelings, can you help us make a date with Zane? Without


    you, we can''t see him, so we came to you."


    After hearing Olivia''s words, Yanis good-looking eyebrows frowned more tightly, "You want to find


    Zane, you go find it yourself, I will not help you."


    This matter after thest visit to the ck market, Yanis was to ask Zane, but after too many things


    happened, resulting in Yanis also did not have the opportunity to ask in detail, but she also did not


    intend to participate in it.


    Even if Zane has any kind of rtionship with those people in the ck market, it has nothing to do


    with her.


    Martin saw Yanis say this, he knew Yanis was refusing them.


    "Thest time you went to make things like that, if we do not go to take Zane to see him, they will


    certainly not let me go, since you are no longer rted to Zane, you can not help your father I? Are you


    going to stand by and watch me be forced into a desperate situation by those people?" Martin looked at


    Yanis and said in a low voice.


    Yanis said frankly, "You caused the matter, if you had not lied to me in the past, there would not have


    been that kind of thing happened, the one who pushed you to the dead end is never someone else, but


    yourself."


    Yanis finished, raised his finger and pointed to the door, "Take care and don''t see me off."


    Yanis'' attitude is already very firm and obvious.


    Olivia still didn''t hold her face in the end,pletely cold, reached out and dragged Martin from one


    side, lifted Martin''s clothes up, "Look, this is what those people beat upst time, almost he died, do


    you really want to see him die in front of you to be satisfied?"


    Olivia''s voice was loud and shrill, like she was on the right side, condescending.


    Yanis''s eyes fell on Martin''s back, the bruises and bruises all over his body were obvious.


    After leaving the ck marketst time, Yanis didn''t care how Martin''s injuries were.


    Because at that time she could promise Martin to go to the ck market is already considered to give


    Martin thest face.


    But she didn''t expect that Martin would bring her into danger in the end.


    So after Martin was injured and sent to the hospital, Yanis didn''t even ask how Martin''s injuries were.


    Whether it was to Martin and Olivia, or Antonio who was still in rehab, she had done her best.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She did what she had to do, the filial duty she had to do, to a certain extent.


    And now, she just wants to live a good, uneventful life.


    Other things do not want to get involved.


    Even if it is the matter of their own biological parents, now Yanis is not at all want to participate in nor


    want to care.


    "I didn''t provoke the people who beat him, and I didn''t ask Amen to do it. If you really want to find the


    bacsh, you should go to them, to the people who beat him, not to me here!"


    The sound of the argument over here still alerted Bonnie and the others next door.


    When Linda heard the quarrel, she came over with a mop pole.


    When she saw that it was a middle-aged couple, she hurriedly put down the mop pole.


    When she turned her face to Bonnie, she wanted to ask what was going on, but found that Bonnie''s


    face was even more unpleasant.


    So the words that came to her lips, Linda finally did not ask, honestly followed behind Bonnie.


    Bonnie came forward and blocked Yanis behind herself before looking at Olivia and Martin who were


    standing in front of Yanis, "Are you looking for Yanis?"


    Olivia still had some fear when she saw Bonnieing.


    Bonnie is the kind of person who can give you a stick no matter who you are, as long as you mess with


    the people I want to protect.


    Before Olivia hit Yanis, was Bonnie up a kick to the ground, so Olivia twisted the back, in the house for


    many days to slow down.


    This lesson is still fresh in Olivia''s mind.


    So when she saw Bonnie, Olivia was obviously a little cautious.


    "Bonnie, so what, we just came to see Yanis, I heard she had another miscarriage."


    Olivia''s words turned, in Yanis wound again so untraceable poke a knife.


    There are only a few people who know about Yanis'' miscarriage again.


    At least Linda is not aware of it.


    At this time in hearing Olivia''s words, is also a bit shocked to look at Yanis.


    "That also has nothing to do with you, if youe to see the joke, that now Yanis is in front of you, you


    let go of theugh, afterughing and get out!"


    After saying this Bonnie coldly looked at Olivia and Martin, "If you are here to find ufortable, then


    first ask if the stick in my hand agrees!"


    After Bonnie finished speaking, she directly reached out and snatched the mop stick from Linda''s hand


    and carried it in her hand.


    "What''s the matter? You can still hit us is what?" Seeing Bonnie say this, Martin red at Bonnie.


    Bonnie sneered, "beat you up, what else dare you? If you don''t believe me, you can try, I beat you


    today for nothing, believe it or not?"


    Don''t look at Bonnie''s usual cheeky and not a serious look, but if really cold face, Bonnie still looks


    rtively fierce.


    Even Myles has to let Bonnie three points ...

 Chapter 567 Might Not Be A Decent Bullying President

    Chapter 567 Might Not Be A Decent Bullying President


    Chapter 567 Might not be a decent bullying president


    Olivia and Martin is also very eye-catching, in looking at Bonnie this is really moving the real thing, also


    dare not mess around, "we look for her is something. "


    Bonnie said in a deep voice, "What is it?"


    "What you just said, I am not going to help you, if you really want to go to Zane, find your own way to


    find, and do note up to me again!"


    Bonnie turned her face to Yanis after hearing Yanis'' words, "What''s the matter? They''re looking for


    Zane?"


    Yanis hmmmed.


    Bonnie wanted to ask more about what Zane was looking for, but the words came out of Bonnie''s


    mouth and she didn''t say anything more, but turned her face to Olivia and Martin who were standing on


    the side again, "The person you are looking for is not here, please go out and turn left, where to go!"


    Martin is still a bit persistent, looking at Yanis, "You really are not going to help me?"


    "I''ve just made it clear enough, if you want to find him, go find him yourself!"


    Martin snorted coldly after Yanis'' further refusal, "Fine! We''ll go look for him ourselves!"


    After saying that Martin looked at Olivia and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!"


    Olivia coldly nced at Yanis, then also lifted her feet and followed Martin to leave.


    With such a fuss, Yanis also lost the desire to talk to Bonnie.


    After Olivia and Martin left, Bonnie sent Linda off to work before turning to Yanis, who was still standing


    in the same ce, "What do they want with Zane?"


    Yanis sniffed and shook her head gently, "They said they want to do some business, but what exactly, I


    don''t know."


    Thest time Martin tricked Yanis into going to the ck market, Bonnie also knew about it.


    The first thing Bonnie thought of after Yanis said this was the kind of business that cannot be seen,


    "Zane should not be such a discrete person, now he can''t possibly get involved with the ck market


    side."


    Yanis, after hearing Bonnie''s words, couldn''t help but look up at her, "What?"


    "How to say it, Myles this period of time are not much to touch the things he did before, said the ck


    market this period of time is likely to clean up, if in this kind of wind at the sharp end just caught, it will


    certainly not run, so I think Zane should not be so uncontrolled, at this time to go with the ck


    market''s side The people involved in the ck market, it is a hundred mouths to defend."


    Yanis naturally understands the meaning of Bonnie''s words.


    If this time the ck market finishing, can not find a leader, certainly regardless of the red and white,


    will get a person to make an example of monkeys.


    Such a thing in what kind of ce, or level are there, not only in the ck market.


    "How about I ask Myles to talk to Zane?"


    "Say what?"


    Just as he was saying that, reaching out came Myles'' voice.


    Two people heard the sound at the same time turned to look at Myles who came in from the side.


    Bonnie saw him and was slightly shocked, "Didn''t you say you were going to leave Manches City for


    two days?"


    If Myles hadn''t said he was leaving Manches City for two days, she wouldn''t have been so cooperative


    with him this morning.


    Myles sniffed and coughed lightly, "That what, suddenly changed the time, tomorrow afternoon to go."


    After saying that Myles pole piece digressed, looked at Bonnie and asked, "What did you say you


    wanted me to say to Zane?"


    Bonnie was sessfully taken off topic by Myles and told Myles what had just happened in general.


    Mylesughed after listening to it, "It''s not a shameful business, but Master Knight has taken a fancy to


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    the ck market side of a route for trading, and wants to take it from my hand and Zane''s hand. Out,


    still have to go through a lot of ..."


    The words to this, Myles paused, "anyway, is a veryplicated matter, even if they see Zane, but also


    may not be sessful."


    For the ck market side of some rules Bonnie and Yanis is not clear, but listen to Myles said so, but a


    sigh of relief.


    "How did the ck market stuff get in Zane''s hands?" Bonnie still caught the point.


    Myles also did not hide, "before Zane is not a clean person, if not the Lawrence Group is so big, the


    burden is thrown on him, he is now not a serious bully president, is likely to be worse than me and


    Master Knight more ruthless corner."


    In fact, Myles is telling the truth.


    But where Miller, or Dn has a son at his knee, the Lawrence GroupZane certainly will not take.


    But Miller has no children in his life, and Dn only Phoebe so a daughter, the Lawrence Group can


    only let Zane to carry.


    And must carry, there is no way back and choose.


    Bonnie, after listening to Myles'' words, tsked twice, "It''s more appropriate to be the president of the


    eight paths, if he turns out to be a bad guy, then we will not be able to protect our lives."


    When I think about thest time I swung a chair at Zane''s head in the hospital, I really admire myself.


    It was so brave!


    If she were sober now, she wouldn''t dare to swing a chair at Zane''s head!


    Yanis, after listening to Myles, did not think any further and looked at Bonnie, "So what, I''m not going to


    eat with you tonight, I''m meeting Ivan to talk about cooperation."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, I still have two more dresses to paint, so I have to workte tonight to get them


    out quickly and get them out the day before Mr. Baxter''s engagement party."


    Yanis said, "Okay."


    Myles was looking for Bonnie for a reason, so after staying with Yanis for a while, Bonnie was taken out


    by Myles.


    The two of them were muttering while walking.


    Yanis watched the two go far away, then came back to his senses, his mind could not help but sh the


    words that Myles just said.


    If there was another man in the Lawrence family, then Zane would not be the way he is now ...


    Yanis called Ivan at 6:30.


    The call was answered in almost a second by Ivan, "Yanis?"


    "Finished? Answer the phone so quickly?"


    Ivanughed, "I just got out of the office and was going to call you when your phone called."


    Yanis asked directly, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Anything, ording to you."


    Yanis thought about it and chose Banyan Garden.


    Because the two of them are now located closest to Banyan Garden.


    After all, it''s already 6:30, so when they get to the store and order, it''s almost the starting point.


    Ivan''s side didn''t refute, "Okay, then I''ll see you at Banyan Gardenter."


    Yanis hmmm, hung up the phone, took the car keys and jacket and left the studio directly.


    Yanis also said to Linda when she left, before getting into the car and leaving.

 Chapter 568: I DonT Know The Whole Picture, Do Not Evaluate

    Chapter 568: I Don''T Know The Whole Picture, Do Not Evaluate


    Chapter 568: I don''t know the whole picture, do not evaluate


    Yanis arrived at the entrance of Banyan Garden and parked her car just as Ivan was arriving.


    Yanis waited for Ivan to park his car, and the two of them entered Banyan Garden side by side.


    At the same time, in the SUV at the entrance of Banyan Garden, Julia watched the backs of the two


    and wrinkled her eyebrows.


    "How can they be together? Couldn''t be with ... after they split up with Zane."


    "Julia."


    Julia''s words have not finished, was sitting in the cab of Finnley interrupted, "do not know the full


    picture, do notment."


    Julia bristled, "I didn''t say anything either."


    Finnley''s eyes fell on the entrance of Banyan Garden, "They''ve known each other for a long time,


    they''re just friends, and someone who can make Zane fall in love, you think she can be the kind of


    person who sees things differently?"


    After listening to Finnley''s words, Julia thought about it and felt some sense.


    But Julia still had a slight opinion of Yanis because of the Lana thing.


    Only Julia can still argue the importance of the matter, who has the most say in what happens.


    Yanis miscarriage of the main reason Lana can not escape a little responsibility, but this matter can not


    say that all the responsibility is on Lana, can only say that Lana in this matter yed a fatal role, so that


    all the people will be the responsibility of all on Lana.


    Of course, Julia does not feel wronged Lana, nor is it that Lana has no responsibility at all.


    Just think this matter calm down and analyze, in fact, is also a "good thing".


    At least in the first ce, because of what Lana did, Yanis was found to be an ectopic pregnancy.


    The first thing is that you can''t keep an ectopic pregnancy, so it''s predestined.


    It is just a coincidence that all of these things collided together, so that people could not tell which was


    more important for a while.


    It is impossible to deny that the damage was done.


    Finnley will turn off the car, unbuckle the seat belt, "Okay, Lana''s thing she knows in her own heart,


    how much is also responsible, but Zane is also considered merciful, moved Lana, moved Uncle


    Griffiths, and even moved the Griffiths family''s foundation, but did not move The Griffiths family has


    been left alive."


    If Zane had really disowned Lana, Vincent''s future would have been ruined.


    Julia said, "I know, and I didn''t say anything."


    Finnley looked at her, "I can tell what you''re thinking, I can tell right away.


    Julia answered, and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    Tonight Finnley had a date with Vincent.


    It was the first time he asked Vincent out after the Griffiths family ident.


    Before Finnley called Vincent, Vincent''s tone in the phone can not hear the excess emotion, but Finnley


    is very clear, because Zane moved Lana, the Ellis family did not help, Vincent''s heart is definitely a bit


    unhappy.


    After all, the Ellis family has always been good friends with Lana, but in the nick of time did not help a


    little help, which to anyone will feel some unhappy.


    The two entered the door, Julia looked to Finnley, "Brother, you go in first, I''ll go to the bathroom, and


    wait for sister-inw toe."


    When Finnley came tonight he also called Sydney to join him, asking Sydney to bring her bestie Kaylin


    Kerr.


    Because Kaylin has some idea about Vincent, when we had dinner together before, although only


    mentioned a word, but Vincent did not object, so Finnley thought to call people up at least to ease the


    awkwardness.


    As for other things when it''s over, Finnley is nning to talk to Vincent alone.


    Finnley raised his hand to look at the time, "Okay, you don''t run around, you know?"


    Julia mr., "I know, I am not a three-year-old child, and I can lose it if I run around?"


    Finnley raised his hand and gave Julia a gentle nod on her forehead before turning around and walking


    in the direction of the elevator.


    After Finnley left, Julia went to the bathroom first, and when she came out, she just saw Yanis


    answering the phone at the door.


    The private room they booked should be on the first floor, otherwise they wouldn''t be here to answer


    the phone.


    Julia did not go up to disturb Yanis to answer the phone, but after Yanis finished answering the phone


    and hung up, when she turned around Julia pretended toe out from the side to wee her, "Miss


    Thompson, what a coincidence."


    Hearing the voice, Yanis raised her eyes to look at Julia, obviously froze, then nodded at Julia, Miss


    Ellis."


    Julia had a smile on her face, "Is Miss Thompson over here by herself?"


    Yanis said, "I came over for dinner with a friend."


    Julia said, "Okay, I''m having dinner with my brother and the others. I looked like you just now, so I didn''t


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    dare to bother you."


    Yanis is actually not familiar with Julia, after all, their first meeting was not very pleasant.


    "You go busy, I''ll wait for someone here." Julia said.


    Yanis nodded and lifted her foot to head to the box.


    "Miss Thompson."


    Suddenly Julia''s voice came from her hand.


    At the sound Yanis stopped walking and turned to look at Julia, "What is it?"


    "There is a question, I want to ask you."


    Yanis hmmed, "You ask."


    Julia still brewed her words before opening her mouth, "Did Lana say anything to you that night?"


    In fact, Julia was also curious about what happened that day that made Yanis so coincidentally fainted


    on the roadside and nearly lost her life.


    Julia only found outter that Lana had the audacity to be with Zane that day, and had taken that kind


    of photo to make people think.


    But there must have been some kind of episode before.


    But this episode is known to very few people.


    When Yanis heard Julia ask this question, she was instinctively startled, "Who is Miss Ellis asking this


    question for?"


    Yanis is aware of Julia''s rtionship with Lana.


    So the first person Yanis thought of was Lana.


    Julia shook her head, "Not for anyone, I just wanted to ask, to find out."


    Julia paused for a few seconds to say this, "You know, I have a rtionship with Lana, so you can think


    of me as Lana''s friend, want to ask a clear."


    Yanis listened to Julia''s words, silent for a few seconds, "A man and a woman alone together at night,


    making the kind of sound that makes people understand what kind of things happen at first hearing to


    give Miss Ellis will think?"


    Julia''s face changed slightly after hearing Yanis'' words.


    She was not expecting Lana to be able to take things to such an extent.


    "Thank you for telling me." After saying that Julia owed Yanis, "And I''ll say sorry to you for Lana!"


    Yanis shook her head gently, "You''re not the one who should say sorry, it''s Lana."


    Julia wanted to say something else, Yanis said first, "I still have something to do, so I won''t talk to Miss


    Ellis."


    The words fell, Yanis did not wait for Julia to say anything else, then turned around and walked towards


    the inside of the box.

 Chapter 569 To Put It Bluntly, It Is To Blame

    Chapter 569 To Put It Bluntly, It Is To me


    Chapter 569 To put it bluntly, it is to me


    The first foot of Yanis had just left, Sydney and the girls arrived.


    The scene just now, Sydney and the girls naturally also saw.


    Sydney walked up to Julia, "Who was that guy just now?"


    Julia nced at Sydney''s face, "Yanis."


    Sydney frowned slightly when she heard the name, "Is that one of the people involved in the Lana


    incident?"


    Julia hmmed, "Come on, let''s go up first, my brother and the others are waiting up there."


    Sydney saw that Julia did not want to talk much about this matter, so she did not say much, "Let''s go."


    Kaylin and Julia had met a few times before and were familiar with each other.


    The three people chatted while entering the elevator.


    Upstairs in the private room.


    Finnley sat on a chair, holding a cigarette with a somewhat cold expression on his face.


    Vincent face is not much expression.


    The atmosphere in the box is an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Both of them just silently smoking cigarettes.


    Half a day or Finnley first can not hold it, the remaining cigarette butts pressed out in the ashtray,


    raised his eyes to look at Vincent, "then you say, that situation you let me how to do?"


    Vincent in hear Finnley with a little grumpy voice when, slightly frowned down the peak, the cigarette in


    the hand also pressed out in the ashtray on the table, the voice is a little mute, "I do not me you, I


    just ... just a moment to ept such a big change. "


    Vincent said lifting a hand to run through his hair, "I just didn''t think that Lana would be capricious


    enough to ruin herself and the Griffiths family."


    Finnley looked at Vincent, the grumpy temper that had just risen was suppressed again, "How can I say


    this thing, it''s always wrong."


    The first time Finnley told Vincent privately in front of Vincent, if Lana did not restrain a little, sooner or


    The Griffiths family is the only one that has been involved in the game.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Javon was actually condoning this Lana.


    This kind of thing should be stopped in time.


    But Javon became an "aplice" andpletely flipped the car.


    "Things have already happened, it''s toote to talk about it now." Vincent''s voice with a clear sense of


    exhaustion.


    Finnley said, "In fact, this thing Zane still give you face, otherwise your future will have to be buried


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    because of this matter."


    Vincent hmmm, "This I know."


    In fact, Vincent resented Zane at first, thinking that he was a bit too impulsive, just for a woman,


    actually so easily the Griffiths family and the Lawrence family so many years of friendship so personally


    cut off.


    But when Vincent heard that Zane''s woman nearly died on the operating table, Vincent felt that if he


    were Zane, he would probably do it even harder than Zane.


    So now that he has calmed downpletely, Vincent is not ming anyone.


    After all, it was they who started things off.


    To put it bluntly, it was Lana and Javon who were to me.


    No one is to me!


    Especially Lana!


    Finnley saw Vincent say that, instantly relieved, "You can think so, I feel much better, because you


    guys, I have not been very good for a while."


    Finnley is a person of great affection, before Vincent has anything he will alsoe to help, before


    Vincent also helped him a lot, but this matter he is really distracted, simply is the heart but not enough.


    But now Vincent can think so, Finnley is also relieved.


    He was worried that this matter would affect their rtionship, but now it seems that Vincent was just a


    little overwhelmed by the suddenness of what happened.


    The door of the box was pushed open.


    Julia walks in with Sydney and Kaylin.


    Finnley gave Vincent a nudge, "Sydney said Kaylin was on her side tonight, so I let here along, do


    you mind?"


    Finnley lowered his voice and told Vincent.


    Vincent nodded, "It''s fine."


    In fact, if Finnley doesn''t ask him out tonight, he is going to ask Finnley out to exin what happened


    on the phone earlier.


    The first time Finnley called, Vincent was in a bad mood, so he might have been a little too impulsive


    and said some not so nice things.


    Now that the two people have spoken to each other, it''s a lot easier.


    We greeted each other and took our seats.


    Because of Kaylin and Sydney, the conversation did not go to Zane''s affair with Yanis and Lana.


    The first thing I did was to get to know the people who were there.


    Vincent drank more because of family matters, Finnley also did not stop.


    He let him drink freely.


    When it was almost over, Vincent was already lying on the table.


    Finnley took a look at the time, then turned his face to Sydney, "You take them back, I''ll take Vincent


    back to my side for the night, he is so drunk to go back, Auntie Song will also worry."


    Sydney hmphed, "I''ll help you take the people down."


    Finnley nodded.


    Vincent had drunk a bit too much tonight, but not so much that he couldn''t even walk with his face.


    When Sydney went forward to help, Vincent opened his eyes and looked at Sydney, waving his hand at


    Sydney, "No need to help, I can walk by myself."


    After saying that, he looked at Finnley, "You don''t know how much I can drink?"


    Finnley looked at Vincent, who was obviously a little drunk, "I''ll hold you up, if you fall like this, you''ll


    wake up tomorrow and hate me."


    Vincentughed and reached out and put his hand directly on Finnley''s shoulder, "Just hold on, Sydney


    is a girl, forget it, I''ve been drinking, I can''t control my strength, if I bump someone into you, you''ll have


    to throw me off the third floor."


    Finnley hmmm, "Looks like you''re not drunk yet."


    Vincent smiled, "Come on, let''s go to your ce."


    Finnley hmmm, while walking and Sydney and the girls said to go back to be safe.


    When a few people got downstairs, Finnley let Julia pay for it.


    "You guys go back okay, I''ll take him back and give him a good lesson."


    "We''ll go for a stroll, it''s still early, you guys go back first." Sydney said.


    As soon as Finnley heard this, he immediately looked at Sydney warily, "It''s sote, where are you


    going?"


    Sydney gave a light hum, "You care about me, you go your way."


    Finnley was just about to retort when Vincent, who was leaning on Finnley, suddenly stood up straight.


    Finnley swallowed his words and looked in the direction Vincent was looking.


    When he saw Yanis, who came out from one side of the box alongside Ivan, he also froze.


    He didn''t expect Yanis and the others to leave even now.


    "Shall we go back?" Finnley whispered.


    Vincent, however, shook Finnley off and lifted his feet towards Yanis and the others.


    When Yanis and Ivan came out of the box, they saw Finnley standing in the hall.


    So at this time, looking at Vincent walking towards them, the expression on his face is also followed by


    a change.

 Chapter 570 Even If You Want To Apologize, It Should Not Be You

    Chapter 570 Even If You Want To Apologize, It Should Not Be You


    Chapter 570 Even if you want to apologize, it should not be you


    Ivan shielded Yanis almost subconsciously when he saw Vincent, who was carrying a few drinks,


    Vincent stopped when he was still two steps away from Yanis, just in time to meet Ivan''s line of sight.


    Vincent burped and waved his hand at Ivan, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything, I just ... just want to


    apologize to Miss Thompson for my sister, sincerely!"


    Said Vincent directly ny degrees bent over, "Miss Thompson sorry!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Ivan looked at Vincent''s action, could not help but frown, "Mr. Griffiths, if you want to apologize, not on


    this asion, not at this time, in this state of yours, it will make people not see your sincerity."


    Perhaps because of the wine, even if not drunk, but at this point in time, the store are still eating


    customers, Vincent just so much noise, naturally attracted a lot of people''s eyes towards this side


    looked over.


    Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Yanis can''t help but wrinkle her eyebrows when she feels the eyes around her, and looks at Vincent


    who is standing in front of her with a few drinks, and her voice is also a bit cold, "Mr. Griffiths, this


    matter has nothing to do with you, and even if you want to apologize, it shouldn''t be you."


    The words to this, Yanis words slightly paused for a few seconds, and then said, "Mr. Griffiths drank


    wine, or early back to rest."


    After finishing the sentence, Yanis turned his face to Ivan and said softly, "Ivan, let''s go."


    Ivan nced at Vincent''s face and the faces of Finnley, who was standing to the side, before


    responding, "Let''s go."


    Yanis nodded towards Julia when she was walking out the door, which was also a greeting.


    Vincent, after breaking in the daze, wanted to lift his feet to follow, was caught by Finnley acting hands


    fast, said in a deep voice, "Vincent, you don''t y drunken crazy ah!"


    Such a deep voice warning, seems to make Vincent''s sober a few points, just stand in ce watching


    Ivan and Yanis leaving the back, eyes shing aplex emotions.


    "Brother, you''d better send Finnley back first, he''s had a lot to drink tonight, he must be drunk."


    That, this time Vincent did not refute, tonight probably is probably really drunk ...


    ...


    What happened tonight at Banyan Garden was still spread very quickly.


    After all, in any ce, on any asion there is no shortage of people who eat the crowd.


    A few photos, a few blurred and poorly angled photos, can make people brainstorm a lot of big drama.


    When Zane saw the photo of Ivan with Yanis, it was already rumored that Ivan took Yanis to meet his


    parents and after dinner the two went into Ivan''s private apartment to spend the night together ...


    Albi stood beside Zane with the file, her eyes fell on Zane''s cell phone, looking at the public opinion


    posts on it, and in her heart she wanted to kill the person who posted it.


    When Albi thought that Zane would be furious, Zane closed his phone and looked at Albi with a calm


    face, "Give me the file."


    Albi handed the file to Zane and tried to say something, but Zane didn''t give him a chance to say


    anything and brought the topic to thepany''s business.


    So what Albi wanted to say just died in his throat, so he had to follow Zane''s rhythm and start talking


    about business matters.


    It was already half an hourter after all the matters were settled.


    Albi took the signed documents from Zane''s hand and couldn''t resist talking to Zane about the rumored


    Yanis and Ivan affair.


    "Mr. Lawrence, which online or I''ll have someone go to ..."


    "Is Ivan and M about to have an engagement ceremony?"


    Albi''s words were not yet finished, and was interrupted by Zane''s light voice.


    Albi ah, then probably recalled a moment, nodded, "seems to be a few days away."


    Zane said, "Let''s meet Ivan at noon to talk about the brand coboration."


    Albi was slightly stunned, then nodded, "Is it before lunch, or after lunch?"


    Zane was silent for a few seconds, "Let''s do it during lunch, you can decide the ce."


    Albi said, "Okay, I''ll call Mr. Baxter and ask for an appointment."


    Zane nodded and waved his hand at Albi, indicating that he could go out.


    Albi, after seeing Zane''s gesture, owed and turned to leave.


    After Albi left the office, Zane reopened his phone.


    The photo on the phone shows Ivan and Yanis standing together. From the angle of the photo, it looks


    like Ivan is holding Yanis and Yanis is leaning on Ivan.


    But it''s not hard to see that this is Ivan helping Yanis to block the crowd on one side, that''s all.


    It''s a good idea to take such a picture, so the photo-taking technique is very good, or even say it''s


    highly skilled, otherwise it wouldn''t have been taken so that people can look at first nce and want to


    get into the wrong photo.


    After what happened between Iris and Yanis at the Banyan Gardenst time, plus what Anika saidst


    night, Zane is still rtively calmpared to the others.


    And Zane knew that even if Ivan had Yanis in his heart, Yanis would never have anything to do with


    Ivan.


    If Zane is worried between Iris and Ivan, then Iris is the first choice.


    Because Iris is currently single, and the old Mr. Duncan has long had an idea for Yanis, want Yanis as


    his grandson inw.


    On the contrary, Ivan even if the mind is not dead, there is no longer likely to have something with


    Yanis.


    This is kind of one of the reasons why Zane didn''t eat too much today in seeing this.


    Albi called Ivan after, Ivan''s side was straightforward and quick to respond.


    But after Ivan took Albi''s call, he turned his hand to call Zane.


    At the time Ivan called, Zane just happened to have exited his phone from the post just now.


    Seeing the caller ID, Zane answered the phone, "Mr. Baxter."


    Zane this sentence Mr. Baxter called Ivan a moment of slight bewilderment, but also quickly reacted,


    returned a sentence, "Mr. Lawrence."


    The two of them, after shouting at each other, had a very abrupt loss of words.


    Finally, it was Ivan who opened his mouth first, "Just now Albi talked to on the phone, how did you want


    to talk about cooperation today?"


    After the two people talked openly, after all, they are men, in the business world can still cooperate.


    This cooperation before the two people just chatted casually, plus after the various things happened did


    not have time to chat in detail about the details.


    The two of them are not only the most popr, but also the most popr.

 Chapter 571 - Defending Me Like A Thief

    Chapter 571 - Defending Me Like A Thief


    Chapter 571 - Defending me like a thief


    Zane didn''t beat around the bush, "It just so happens that I''m done with all the things I need to do here,


    so I want to talk about brand cooperation.


    Zane hadn''t received a message from Albi yet, so he asked the question.


    Ivanughed after hearing Zane''s inquiry, "Yes, I talked to Albi just now, he hasn''t talked to you yet,


    right?"


    At this point, Ivan paused slightly, "I don''t think I''ve had time to tell you yet?"


    Zane responded, "Then I''ll see you at noon?"


    "Yes, I''ll see you at noon."


    Ivan answered and hung up the phone.


    When he hung up Zane''s phone, Ivan raised his hand and squeezed his brow.


    The moment he raised his eyes, he met M''s smiling line of sight.


    M got up and took the coffee cup from Ivan''s desk, "Don''t you think Mr. Lawrence came to you to talk


    about cooperation because he saw those pictures on the Inte?"


    Ivan naturally thought of this and sighed, "He''s guarding me like a thief."


    M said, "Last night if it wasn''t for Miss Thompson not feeling well, you let me go over to your side


    early, I would have believed you had something going on with Miss Thompson."


    Although M said this in a joking tone, but there is no other meaning in it, probably only M herself


    knows.


    When Ivan heard M''s words, he nced at her face, "Then should I be d I called you in


    advance?"


    Mughed and was just about to nod when the office door was pushed open with a very rude hand,


    followed by the secretary with an embarrassed face.


    "Mr. Baxter, I didn''t stop ..."


    Ivan looked at Madison who rushed in, slightly wrinkled the peak of his eyebrows, then looked at the


    secretary who followed Madison and said softly, "You go and get busy."


    The secretary looked at the scene of this scene of the scene of the tragedy naturally will not stay more,


    hurriedly towards Ivan owed his body, then quickly cover the door and retreated out, afraid that they are


    a littlete will be affected by the fish.


    Therge office at this time only Madison, Ivan and M three people.


    M is still holding Ivan''s coffee cup in her hand. After a short silence, M put the coffee cup back on


    the table and looked at Madison with a smile, "Auntie, why are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    In fact, just now when they saw Madison pushing open the door, both M and Ivan had almost thought


    of the reason why Madison suddenly came to thepany.


    It was because Madison had seen the photos of Ivan and Yanis at Banyan Gardenst night.


    The reason why Madison came to find Ivan was because of those usible words.


    Madison came because of the photos on the Inte, but Madison didn''t expect M to be at the office.


    This was unexpected for Madison.


    Because of M''s presence, the expression on Madison''s face eased a little, and when she spoke to


    Madison, her tone was not very impulsive, "M, why are you here so early?"


    M said with a smile, "Last night Ivan said he wanted me toe to work with him and go shopping in


    the afternoon to look at some things for the engagement, so I followed Ivan and came over."


    Madison''s face was clearly a bit shocked after hearing M''s words, "Last night ... you were with Ivan?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    M nodded, then went forward and intimately took Madison''s arm, "Auntie, you said it''s not that you


    saw those photos on the inte?"


    Madison didn''t deny it, but nced at Ivan''s face.


    M took in the expression on Madison''s face, "Auntie, then you really think too much and


    misunderstand Ivan and Miss Thompson."


    Seeing that it was said so directly, Madison did not hide it, but looked directly at Ivan without asking,


    "What happenedst night? What did you bring Yanis to your apartment for?"


    Ivan said, "To talk about cooperation and to talk to her about jewelry and stuff."


    M also agreed, "Yes, auntie, Miss Thompson came to help me measure, after she went back, the


    people who took the photos must not have taken the photos of Miss Thompson back, they just want to


    cause a buzz, now the media reporters are very good at catching the wind and catching the shadow,


    you also know this point ah. "


    M with a smile, speaking seriously, gentle and soft, but let Madison can not see what the w to.


    Madison was relieved to hear M''s words, then looked at Ivan and wanted to reprimand him, but


    because of M''s presence, she could only suppress it.


    M is also a good eye, "So what, auntie, you sit down for a while, I will help you get a cup of coffee, it


    just so happens that I was going to help Ivan get it just now."


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    The first foot of M had just left, and the second foot of Madison looked at Ivan with a sullen face,


    "You''d better have some sense in your heart, don''t be reckless."


    Ivan''s face was nd, "It''s you who don''t trust me."


    Madison snorted, "You have to do what makes me trust you."


    "Who did you want me to be with, who did you want me to be engaged to, who did you want me to


    marry, and didn''t I follow your arrangements? You said I should try not to see Yanis, but when have I


    seen her as often as I used to in the past?"


    Ivan''s tone was a bit heavy, "I am carrying out everything you said, but can you also give me time to


    buffer? Like a person, love a person, that is not to say no to love, say no to like!"


    "Ivan! What kind of attitude are you having?"


    "I will be engaged to M, and I will get married, I will do as you say, but if you are like this again, you


    wille to thepany to find me, just for me and Yanis to simply have a meal together and talk


    about things, then your arrangement, I may not be able toply with it!"


    The first thing that I would like to do is to go behind my back and look for Yanis in private.


    Ivan said a bit heavy, not giving Madison half-heartedly.


    Like a business partner, talking about cooperation matters in general, not giving an inch.


    He did not give the other party a chance to retort.


    Ivan''s pile of words, so Madison froze in ce for a long time did not say a word to.


    After Ivan said these words, he started to go about his own business and did not intend to say anything


    more to Madison.


    M came in at the right time.


    She brought two cups of coffee, one to Ivan and one to Madison, "Auntie, you drink coffee, I bought this


    for Ivan, it still tastes very good, better than instant."


    Madison still did not react in what Ivan said just now, and just took the coffee from M''s hand in a very


    mute manner, "Thank you."

 Chapter 572: No Regrets

    Chapter 572: No Regrets


    Chapter 572: No regrets


    Madison doesn''t know how she managed to finish the coffee M gave her just now, without even


    tasting what it tasted like.


    She thought she was sessful when she had previously forced Ivan to hang out less with Yanis and


    stay with M by death.


    Ivan was going to listen to her after all.


    But now Madison hase to the realization that Ivan onlypromised because he knew it was


    impossible between him and Yanis, and because she was his mother, he would back down.


    When the timees, even if she is looking for death, Ivan will definitely notpromise.


    Although he will not have anything with Yanis again, but he will definitely not listen to her arrangement


    to go with the person she wants.


    Thinking about this, Madison couldn''t help but get up a cold sweat behind her.


    She couldn''t even help but be d that she hade to Ivan first, instead of going to Yanis first.


    "Auntie?" M saw that Madison did not look too good and shouted out.


    Only after Madison heard M''s voice did she retrieve some of her thoughts and answered M, "Eh,


    what''s wrong?"


    "Ivan has a lot of things to do, let''s go out for a stroll, I''lle back to the office to look for him in the


    afternoon."


    Madison put the cup of coffee she had already finished and nodded gently, "Okay."


    When she got up to leave, Madison wanted to apologize to Ivan, but swallowed her words.


    It may be because M is in the way, and perhaps because of her own thin face, in the end, Madison


    still did not let Madison say the words of apology.


    M saw the change of expression on Madison''s face, but did not take the initiative to say anything,


    only to say hello to Ivan when he left.


    Ivan''s had almost adjusted his emotions just now, so when M greeted him, he smiled at M, "Okay,


    you go shopping with my mom, I''lle overter and pick you up too."


    Ivan looked at Madison, as if he hadn''t just said those heavy words, and greeted Madison, "Mom, you


    go shopping with M, and I''ll pick her upter to see what she needs for the engagement."


    Madison was a little ttered and froze before nodding at Ivan, "Okay, you ... you get busy."


    Ivan mumbled and continued to look down at the papers on his desk.


    After M left with Madison, Ivan leaned back in his office chair somewhat detachedly and let out a long


    breath.


    Anyone else who suspected him of being with Yanis, he could ept it, even without a ripple.


    Even Zane more thought, he would still feel excited.


    But Madison was the only one.


    Always give him a feeling of extreme oppression, such a feeling for Ivan is extremely unpleasant.


    ...


    M took Madison out of thepany before she spoke, "Auntie, actually you shouldn''t suspect Ivan


    with Miss Thompson."


    Madison sighed after hearing M''s words, "I just think ... Ivan will fool around, after all, now Yanis also


    considered single, this if a little what, I not only with your parents bad ount, but also sorry."


    In fact, Madison said these reasons are just an excuse.


    The most important thing in Madison''s heart is still face.


    Ivan''s face, her face, the Baxter family''s face.


    These face is more than everything.


    Including Madison and Ivan between the mother-son love.


    And this mother-son love has long been in Madison to death when Ivan, there is very little left.


    M didn''t try to break Madison down, "I know your concerns and your worries, but you have to trust


    Ivan, right? He is your son, if you don''t trust him, how can others trust him? Do you think so?"


    I have to say, M is a good speaker too.


    A few words made Madison feel a bit guilty.


    She even looked at M with some hesitation and asked softly, "M, should I go up and apologize to


    Ivan? He must have been upset when I did that just now."


    M reached out and gently put her hand on Madison''s shoulder and whispered, "You are Ivan''s


    mother, and he must know in his heart that what you did was for his own good, so there is no need to


    apologize, but next time you have to give him enough trust."


    Madison listened to M''s words and nodded her head, "Fine, fine."


    M looked at Madison''s instantly rxed state and couldn''t help but sigh.


    If only one day, Ivan could be like Madison, how good it would be to be convinced by her ...


    The only thing is that feelings are always about what you want, forcing to twist, may experience too


    much unpleasantness.


    That kind of feelings M does not care to want.


    And do not want.


    For a rtionship that does not belong to them, a man who does not love them.


    Put yourself and your family, and the people around you are all bruised, such feelings are better than


    not.


    It''s not worth it.


    She was cooperating with Madison and Ivan together, and even negotiated with Ivan to be together,


    just want to try hard to fight a, as for the final result of how, are not important, only to seek no regrets.


    ...


    Ivan left the office at 11:30.


    The ce where he met Zane was at Shippou Restaurant.


    The distance between the two sides is about the same.


    When Ivan arrived, Zane and Albi were already there.


    "You guys are so fast? I''ve been stuck in traffic for a while." Ivan pushed open the door of the box,


    looked at the two people already sitting inside, and whispered.


    Albi had the good sense to go forward and pull out the chair for Ivan, "Mr. Baxter, please have a seat."


    Ivanughed, "It''s so formal, it makes me a little nervous."


    Albiughed along with him, "Isn''t it important to be formal when talking about cooperation?"


    Ivan nodded, "That''s true."


    Ivan turned his face to Zane who was sitting at the side, "Mr. Lawrence, good afternoon."


    Zane nodded, "Good afternoon."


    Albi looked at the two people chatting in such an awkward way, and really couldn''t stand to watch.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I''ll go wait outside, you can call me if you need anything."


    Zane said, "Have the waiter take your order."


    Albi responded, "Okay."


    After Albi answered, she owed Zane and Ivan and turned around to leave the booth.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The waiter soon came in, ordered the food, and then retreated.


    The only two people left in the box were Zane and Ivan.


    Ivan nced at Zane''s face, "You didn''t really ask me here just to have a meal and talk about


    cooperation, did you? There''s nothing else you want to ask me?"


    Ivan took the initiative to throw out the topic.


    Zane, after listening to Ivan''s words, slightly wrinkled his good-looking sword eyebrows, then raised his


    eyes to meet Ivan''s sight, "Yanis she ...st night ..."

 Chapter 573 Ivan Teaches Zane A Lesson

    Chapter 573 Ivan Teaches Zane A Lesson


    Chapter 573 Ivan teaches Zane a lesson


    Zane tried to think of something to ask, but in the end, he didn''te up with aplete question.


    Ivan leaned back in his chair and looked at him, "What do you want to ask? Ask her if she''s okay?"


    Zane frowned, "I just now realized that I actually don''t know her half as well as I seem to have never


    managed to get into her world."


    "Wrong!"


    Ivan whispered, "You have upied her entire world from the beginning, even every part of her world


    is yours, all belong to you, it is you who has not cherished her properly."


    "Zane, in fact, you know better than anyone that what she is suffering today is because of you, the root


    cause of all is you, whether it is Neve who is still in jail, your mother or now Lana, it is because of you


    that they are so crazy, that they treat Yanis as a thorn in their side and want to pull it out regardless of


    everything! "


    "If you had stood firmly in front of her from the beginning, blocking all the wind and rain for her, there


    would not be such an irrevocable ending now, so you were wrong from the beginning, wrong in every


    way."


    Ivan looked at Zane with a sullen gaze, "Now that Yanis has really excluded you from her world, you


    realize you''ve never been in it, don''t you feel sad?"


    Ivan''s words made Zane unable to find any weak point to refute, to retaliate.


    Because what Ivan just said is the truth.


    He had nothing to say, and could not refute.


    He was the one who didn''t cherish her properly, he was the one who didn''t stand in front of Yanis from


    the very beginning and help her to shield from those storms.


    The fault lies with him.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Neve or Wang Qiong, or Lana, these people are only because of him to bottomlessly hurt Yanis.


    It''s his fault.


    It''s all his fault.


    Ivan looked at Zane''s suddenly depressed mood and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Now that Ivan looked at Zane and couldn''t find any excitement, he even felt for a moment that, in a


    way, Zane and he were somewhat alike.


    Both for the current situation can not start, also can not refute.


    But on second thought, Zane is much luckier than him.


    Because at least Zane still has hope, while he is a road to ck, never see any dawn ...


    The two were silent for a while, Ivan raised his hand like a buddy and gave Zane a pat on the shoulder,


    "Okay, if you really know you''re wrong, you should live well and take care of the things and people that


    you feel threaten Yanis, and then appear in front of Yanis as a new Zane. If you are lucky enough, then


    Yanis so gentle and kind-hearted people will certainly give you onest chance."


    At this point, Ivan paused, "I''m too kind, Zane."


    Zane nced up at Ivan''s face when he heard this.


    Ivanughed, "What''s wrong? Am I not kind?"


    Zane wanted to say something, but didn''t know what to say.


    The waiter started to serve the food at this time.


    Zane also did not say more.


    The two of them ate in silence, and only when they were halfway through the meal did Zane ask what


    he had wanted to ask, but hadn''t finished, "Yanis is looking for you because of the cooperation with her


    studio?"


    Ivan heard Zane''s words and swallowed the food in his mouth, "I talked about the price, I gave her a


    low price, to be honest it was with selfishness, I wanted to help her, but Yanis was unwilling."


    "You didn''t give her the market price?"


    Ivan shook his head, "I can''t make money off of anyone, I can''t make money off of her."


    Zane''s eyebrows twitched slightly, "And what was the final price?"


    "The market price, and she said that if I give her a low price, she is ready to find someone else to work


    with, not with me." Ivan said and sighed, "She is really stubborn, but I have to say, she is also a good


    business person."


    Ivan turned his face to him, "You don''t know that she is also very smart in the business world, right? In


    the beginning she was a very good person, if not for the fact that she was full of you, Yanis would have


    been a very powerful woman and you, Zane, would not have been able topete with her."


    Zane felt that Ivan came over today to stab him, one knife more than the other, just as close to sending


    him away with a knife!


    Zane put down his fork after hearing Ivan''s words, "Take your time and eat."


    Ivan looked at him, "What? I''m talking about you can''t eat your meal?"


    Zane didn''t say anything, Ivanughed and ignored Zane, and continued to eat his food.


    Until he was full, put down his fork, then he said, "You can''t eat the meal is right, after all, when Yanis


    sad also can''t eat the meal, you walk the road she walked to try it, see if there is better than you think."


    After saying this, Ivan took a tissue and wiped his mouth, "I think this cooperation is not negotiated


    today, consider me to give you a lesson, I ate this meal with fear, because I "betrayed" Yanis, on your


    side."


    Just now Ivan''s speech, Zane naturally know that all are the truth.


    It was also a truthful analysis of the situation with him, so that he had a clear idea.


    "Thanks."


    Ivan raised his hand to look at the time, "Okay, you first busy with yourpany, you and Yanis things


    can not be rushed,st night I was with her did not dare to ask her thoughts, but my intuition tells me


    that you in Yanis heart now still have such a little position."


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    Zane just a little sentimental feelings for Ivan instantly disappeared clean, deep breath, "Mr. Baxter if


    you have had enough, please go back, I do not want to suddenly regret hitting my friendly army."


    Ivan smiled, "Okay, then I''ll go back first, I still have something to do this afternoon."


    Zane said, "Take care."


    Ivan walked to the door, suddenly remembered something and stopped, turned to look at Zane sitting


    on the chair, "By the way, on the 28th, M and I will be engaged, will Mr. Lawrence be willing to


    attend?"


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Zane raised his eyes to look at him, "Twenty-eight?"


    Ivan nodded, "There are still three or four days left, you can think about it first, then I will have someone


    send you an invitation to formally invite you."


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Zane hmmed, "I will definitely be there."

 Chapter 574 Keeping Uncle Cooke In Manches City

    Chapter 574 Keeping Uncle Cooke In Manches City


    Chapter 574 Keeping Uncle Cooke in Manches City


    In fact, even if Ivan is not invited, he is also nning to go with a brazen face.


    Even if you smash to Ivan how much gift money, you still have to go, because Yanis will definitely go.


    After Ivan left, Zane sat in the box and smoked a cigarette quietly before he got up to leave.


    Albi had already eaten at the bottom and wanted to go up to Zane''s when she saw Ivaning down.


    But Ivan stopped him, "Give your Mr. Lawrence some privacy, he''lle down on his ownter."


    Albi nodded after hearing Ivan''s words, "Okay."


    Albi did not expect to wait for half an hour before she saw Zanee out of the elevator.


    Albi saw the situation and hurriedly got up to greet him, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane hmmm, "Check out, go back."


    Albi said, "I wanted to pay the bill, but Mr. Baxter insisted on giving it to me, and I couldn''tpete with


    him."


    Zane frowned slightly after hearing Albi''s words, "Got it, go back."


    Albi nodded, "Okay."


    ...


    Yanis came out of Banyan Garden with Ivanst night, and on the way back suddenly had a sweaty


    abdominal pain.


    Ivan was so shocked that he wanted to take Yanis to the hospital, but Yanis refused.


    If they had gone to the hospital at that time, it would have been another story.


    So in the end Ivan took the person back to his apartment and had M go over early to get something


    ready.


    It turned out that it was because of a great period.


    As a rule, it takes at least a month or so after a miscarriage for the menstrual cycle to be normal, and


    Yanis had only been here for less than 20 days and hade somewhat unresponsive.


    Yanis asked Dr. Watson, who said that some people would have their period in about 20 days, but it


    was very rare.


    So Yanis was told to go to the hospital after dawn for a detailed examination.


    Last night, Yanis had to stay at Ivan''s apartment and sleep with M in the guest room because her


    stomach hurt so much.


    After dawn Yanis went back to the studio.


    Bonnie worked hard all night and finally sent all the dress drawings to the manufacturer for


    customization.


    With panda eyes, Yanis came back from outside early in the morning, Bonnie''s sleepiness was half


    gone, "You didn''te backst night?"


    Yanis said, "I came back, I left home again in the middle of the night."


    Bonnie: "..."


    "Go get some sleep, I''m going to the hospital for a checkup."


    Once she heard that she was going to the hospital, Bonnie looked at Yanis, "I''ll go with you."


    "You''re not sleepy?"


    "You drive, I''ll sit in the passenger side, it doesn''t affect the life safety."


    In the end it was Bonnie who followed along to the hospital and had a detailed examination.


    The test results were clean, though Yanis asked Dr. Watson about the damage to the uterus.


    Dr. Watson gave a two-sided reply that it would depend on the recovery afterwards.


    It also depends on the actual situation.


    Yanis didn''t react much after hearing it, just a very soft umph, "Thank you."


    The hospital was crowded because of Monday, especially the obstetrics and gynecology department,


    so it was already noon when Yanis finished her checkup.


    When she returned to the car, Bonnie was still sleeping soundly.


    Yanis didn''t wake Bonnie up and started the car.


    The car just moved, Bonnie woke up, opened her eyes and looked at Yanis a little nkly, "Ready?"


    Yanis hmmm, "you sleep a little longer, until home I call you."


    Bonnie raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, "Almost there, what did the doctor say?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a normal monthly thing,e back for a detailed examination when it''s


    clean."


    Bonnie nodded her head, "It''s good that it''s okay."


    Yanis drove the car away from the hospital, just to turn his head to say a few words to Bonnie, when he


    turned around Bonnie propped up his cheeks looking at the shing buildings outside the window and


    froze.


    "Bonnie?" Yanis shouted softly.


    Bonnie snapped back to attention at the sound of Yanis'' voice and mewed, "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Bonnie sighed, "My dad called mest night and asked if I wanted to go back for dinner tonight."


    In fact, if we talk about going back for dinner, Bonnie is not so worried, but Bonnie''s heart is worried


    about Freddy leaving Manches City again after what happened to Isabel.


    Before Isabel had not been buried, Bonnie talked to Freddy twice, trying to get him to stay in Manches


    City.


    At that time, the attitude of the situation did not have a strong rebuttal, but also did not agree, but also


    did not show a little bit of heart to stay in Manches City after the end of the matter.


    So Bonnie was worried that a big part of the reason Freddy was calling her back for dinner today was


    because Freddy was leaving.


    "Can a meal make you this worried?"


    Bonnie told Yanis what she had in mind, "Do you think I should talk to him again very formally?"


    Yanis after listening to Bonnie, silent for a few seconds, "you want to go back tonight to talk to Uncle


    Cooke, after all, he always have toe back to Manches City, and now he is older alone, outside whoN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    knows what kind of life, he is thinner than I remember at least half a person. "


    When Yanis met Freddy back then, Freddy was still rtively rich.


    But this time goodbye, Freddy is indeed arge circle of thin.


    Bonnie braced her face, "Then I''ll go back tonight to see, Edison certainly will not open this mouth, or


    else my father left when he opened his mouth to stay."


    Edison is also a transparent person, so after Isabel divorced Freddy, Freddy proposed to leave


    Manches City and give thepany to Thomas, Edison was silent for a while and then nodded his


    head.


    But in fact, Edison still misses Freddy in his heart all these years.


    Just hindered by many things many factors, and will not say this thing, show it.


    And this time Freddy came back, the Old Mr. Cooke is obviously happy.


    Yanis said, "Then go back at night to see it, let Uncle Cooke stay in Manches City, or have a care, you


    have been living here, the family side is only one person, the teacher is also old, there is always


    someone to take care of each other."


    Bonnie said, "I know."


    "Let''s go to Shippou Restaurant at noon, I heard they have a new menu there, let''s try it?"


    Yanis said, "Sure."


    The two of them went straight to Shippou Restaurant.


    They went in and found a window seat and ordered their food.


    "This restaurant is going to open a branch, it seems to be on our side, walk there three or five minutes,


    then we can go there often."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words and responded, "You''ve had problems eating the food at the ones


    next to you, so you''re finally going to take on someone else''s store?"


    When Bonnie heard this, she coughed lightly, "You say that, then I always have to mention the opinion


    ah."

 Chapter 575: Some Love Can Not Always Accept

    Chapter 575: Some Love Can Not Always ept


    Chapter 575: Some love can not always ept


    Yanis smiled softly, "Okay, you''re right."


    Bonnie hummed lightly, "I feel like I''m losing my person these two days, I''ll make sure Mr. Baxter treats


    me to a good meal in a couple of days to get a good supplement."


    "These two days you stay upte, but Myles did not give you good food and drink to serve you?"


    "That''s different, Myles is my man, Mr. Baxter is different, he has to pay something."


    To this Bonnie suddenly remembered something, look to Bonnie, "I forgot to ask you, how did you talk


    Yanis um, "ording to the market price, will not be below the market price, this way even if there is


    turbulence, will not let him lose too much."


    "He agreed?"


    "I told him if he didn''t agree, I''d go find another partner, and he agreed."


    Bonnie gestured at Yanis, "Only you can do such a thing, people hate things do not want to pay, they


    use it to make money directly, you are good, actually dislike people''s prices are too low."


    "Some love can not always be epted, not to mention Ivan will soon be engaged to M, these things


    still need to be divided a little clear."


    Bonnie nodded, "That''s right, Mr. Baxter will be a family man in the future, so he should be careful."


    Yanis hmmm, "Yes, that''s why I asked Ivan to give me the market price, he does not lose, I can also


    earn a little, but also a little peace of mind."


    "That''s good."


    The two of them finished their meal and went back to the store together.


    It is already spring, but the weather is still cloudy and sunny.


    In the morning it was warm enough to wear a coat.


    But after two or three o''clock in the afternoon, wearing a coat sitting in the store is also cold.


    "I''m going to go back first, go back early and talk to Edison." Bonnie cowered and rubbed against


    Yanis, who was looking at previous drawings, "Why don''t youe with me?"


    Yanis shook his head, "I won''t go, whatever the purpose of Uncle Cooke calling you back for dinner


    tonight, it''s not appropriate for me to go, and it''s just as well to wait for another day to see the teacher."


    Bonnie grunted twice, "You''re the only one who can be poor for a day."


    Yanis nced at her face, "Can''t you wear thicker clothes?"


    Bonnie said, "Two of them were left at Myles'' ce, and the rest are at home.


    Yanis took a look at the gloomy weather outside, the wind blowing the tree branches outside are


    swinging wildly, "I''ll go get my clothes for you to wear, don''t freeze again."


    Bonnie nodded, "It''s okay, I don''t want to go out when I look at the wind outside."


    Yanis got up and took Bonnie''s jacket, "You go back, there is Linda and the others here, if anything


    happens there is still me."


    Bonnie hmmm, "I may note back tonight, or you can ask Ste toe over with Wendy to keep


    youpany?"


    Yanis waved her hand, "No, go your way, I''ll be busy drawing designs for the next two days, I''m a light


    sleeper, and I''ll keep the doors and windows locked."


    Bonnie was like telling a child to leave for a long time.


    Just as Bonnie left, it started to rain.


    The store has not many customers at this time, Yanis let Linda and the others go back from work first.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After that, she closed the door directly.


    The 3D realistic drawing for Sandy was still a bit unchanged and Yanis sent it to Sandy after fixing it


    downstairs.


    I guess it was busy for a long time without any movement.


    After that Yanis sent another copy to Ste.


    But Ste also came back after ten minutes, "I think you are really dyed by jewelry design top


    designers in the city!"


    Ste sent a voice.


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh lightly after listening to it, "Do you think there''s still something that needs


    to be changed?"


    Ste directly popped up a voice call over.


    Yanis clicked to connect, and a noisy voice instantly came from the phone.


    "You''re still out there?"


    Ste answered, "Still in the store, got a big order, they''re liking the style."


    "So you''re busy first?" Yanis asked, ready to hang up the voice first.


    Ste said out loud, "No problem, it''s so quiet on your end, where are you?"


    "In the store, it''s not raining anymore, Bonnie will be the Cooke family, I''m alone in the store."


    "Where''s Linda and the others?"


    "It''s cold and raining, so I sent them back first."


    Ste said, "I''lle over to you when I''m done here, and we''ll sneak out for the night."


    Yanis was just about to speak when Ste hurriedly hung up the phone, saying that she had to help the


    guests clear up.


    Yanis put down the phone while ncing at the time, only four o''clock.


    Closing her notebook, Yanis took her sketchbook and drew some sketches for her jewelry.


    When she was about to get up to pour a ss of water, a loud noise scared Yanis when she got up and


    knocked her leg on the side of the table, which instantly made Yanis'' eyes red with pain.


    The movement outside suddenly sounded again.


    Yanis endured the pain and went to Bonnie''s side.


    When she went over, she found that the ss door on Bonnie''s side had been smashed by a red car.


    The driver, who should be a novice, still kept pumping the gas.


    But because the car was stuck in the door when the steps did note up for a while, otherwise this


    foot down the gas pedal toe straight in.


    Someone outside has gone up to tap on the window, but the driver does not seem to have any


    reaction, but also in the force of the gas pedal.


    Finally, someone on one side forced the door open and pulled the driver out of the car.


    Yanis spared from his side, looked at the driver who was pulled down, frowned slightly.


    "Boss Thompson, Boss Cooke isn''t here, is she? I just saw her drive away, which calls the police, right


    directly?"


    The owner of the restaurant next to the restaurant looked at Yanis and said.


    Yanis nodded, "Call the police."


    Yanis said ready to take the phone to the police, but just two steps, the car driver suddenly rushed to


    Yanis, "You can not call the police! You can''t call the police!"


    Yanis was knocked directly into the front ss door, trying to break free, but was pulled even tighter by


    the female driver.


    Yanis let out a deep breath, "Can you let go of me first?"


    The people next to the store are out to persuade, but the woman is like a crazy pull Yanis will not let go.


    Finally, someone called the police.


    The female driver was forcibly pulled away by the crowd.


    Yanis clothes were dragged a bit messy, and her face was not too good.


    The woman''s face was also sunken because she was notfortable with her menstruation.


    The police came quickly after the call, should be the police patrolling the area.


    In addition, there are traffic police in the follow over.


    After looking at the scene of the ident, the car did not have any problems, through the monitoring


    looked at the female driver deliberately hit in.

 Chapter 576 Who Is Your Man?

    Chapter 576 Who Is Your Man?


    Chapter 576 Who is your man?


    "The owner of this store isn''t here?" One of the policemen asked.


    Yanis stepped forward, "I am."


    "This situation must be a personal grudge, right? Do you guys know each other?"


    Yanis once again looked at the female driver who was being controlled to the side and gently shook her


    head, "No, I don''t know."


    The waiter from the restaurant standing next to her said, "Boss Thompson, do you want to have Boss


    Cookee back and take a look? You came overte, Boss Cooke have been here for years, should


    know."


    Yanis thought of Bonnie back tonight there are things, but now such a situation can only find Bonnie


    back to deal with.


    Yanis called Bonnie.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing.


    Yanis asked softly, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Bonnie said, "Just sitting at the table, ready to eat, what''s wrong?"


    Yanis hesitated for a moment, but told Bonnie the general story.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Bonnie''s first concern was Yanis'' safety, "Are you hurt? Did you call the


    police? Don''t negotiate with her, I''lle over now."


    "There''s no rush, the police are already here."


    Bonnie was relieved when she heard Yanis'' words, "I''ll be right back."


    Bonnie hung up the phone after saying that.


    the Cooke''s Residence.


    Bonnie hung up the phone and looked at Freddy and the Old Mr. Cooke, "Grandpa, Dad, you guys eat


    first, I have to go back to the store first, there are people looking for something, I''m afraid Yanis was


    hurt."


    After that Bonnie got up and hurried out the door.


    Freddy and the Old Mr. Cooke did not even have time to ask an extra word.


    "I''ll go over and check it out, too." Freddy listened to the sound of the door closing, and the Old Mr.


    Cooke said.


    The Old Mr. Cooke also has little desire to eat, "I''ll go over with you."


    Freddy hesitated and nodded, "Let''s go."


    Bonnie called Myles on the way back.


    Bonnie is an old hand at dealing with this kind of thing.


    The other party can drive directly into her store, either simply to give her ufortable, or want to find


    things.


    There are times when violence is the only way to get the other party to settle down and solve the


    problem.


    Myles was having dinner with Haider when he received Bonnie''s call, and once he heard that someone


    had driven into Bonnie''s store, he directly dropped Haider to rush to Bonnie''s studio.


    Myles was going to go out of town at night, but nothing is more important than Bonnie''s business now.


    Haider followed Myles out the door, "What''s going on with Bonnie?"


    "It says a car crashed into Bonnie''s store, deliberately, I''m going to check it out." Myles finished in the


    car when looking at Haider standing in the doorway, "You eat first, I go over there then also back the


    day after tomorrow, is not something dangerous, you do not have to worry."


    Haider hmmm, "Okay, let''s go check on Bonnie first, drive carefully."


    Myles hmmm, quickly get into the car, start the car and go away.


    ...


    Bonnie rushed to the store, as soon as the car saw the ss door was knocked out of shape.


    There were quite a few people standing at the door.


    There were several police officers, who were talking about something.


    Bonnie was walking directly towards Yanis, after making sure Yanis was okay, then she turned to look


    at the woman standing to the side.


    Bonnie stared at a long time did not have a little impression, after all, every day the store, to say the


    least, there are a lot of customers, there are also passers-by wille in to see.


    So if you want to remember all the people whoe into the store, Bonnie thinks she can''t do it.


    "Boss Cooke, you don''t know this woman either?" someone asked. Someone asked.


    Bonnie shook her head, "No."


    In fact, Bonnie would like to say that he has not even seen such a person.


    But the other party deliberately crashed into this ce, must know her, or know her.


    Bonnie raised her foot and walked up to the female driver, "Have we met before? Or have I offended


    you in some way?"


    Bonnie tried her best to make her tone sound less impulsive.


    The woman instantly exploded when she heard Bonnie''s words and reached out and grabbed Bonnie''s


    face.


    Fortunately, Yanis was standing behind Bonnie, and when she saw the woman reaching for Bonnie,


    she reached out and pulled Bonnie, perfectly avoiding the woman''s fingers.


    Bonnie alsopletely cold face at this time, "Since you are so uncooperative, then I''m sorry, let''s go


    straight to the legal process."


    The woman sneered, "Just go, you think I''m afraid of you? A slut who seduces other men, I would like


    to see how thew will deal with such a shameless woman like you!"


    The woman''s words were hard to hear and harsh.


    When such words were said by the woman, the scene instantly turned into a topic of conversation.


    Bonnie frowned at the woman standing in front of her, that hated to eat herself, "Your man? Your man


    names Hughes? Or is your man''s name Myles?"


    Bonnie''s words made a few acquaintances standing on the side who knew Bonnie and Myles things


    didn''t hold back theirughter.


    One of the young girls who often jokes with Bonnie said, "Haider is certainly not going to steal food


    behind your back!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Another youngster echoed, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Myles'' eyes."


    The woman stared fiercely at Bonnie, "Don''t think you''re going to let this go by acting stupid! I won''t let


    you get away with it!"


    Bonnie said in a deep voice, "Who is your man?"


    At this time, Myles also rushed over and pulled Bonnie directly into his arms, "What are you asking him


    about his man?"


    Bonnie saw it was Myles and looked at him, "She said I seduced her man!"


    Myles immediately wrinkled his eyebrows and looked coldly at the woman standing in front of them,


    "What does your man look like? What does your man look like? Can he meet my Bonnie''s eyes?"


    The woman''s face was a little white from Myles'' words, but she still yelled with a lot of courage, "Last


    month, on the 10th, he came to your store at 3pm and ordered two sets of dresses, costing a total of


    186, 000!"


    Hearing this, Bonnie thought back carefully for a moment, and only then did she remember who the


    woman was talking about.


    "Are you crazy? He could be my grandfather!"


    The man is a fifty-year-old uncle, custom-made dresses said to his daughter, body and height are also


    simr to her, so Bonnie was in ordance with their own size to help make two sets.


    After the size and what not is also very suitable, half a monthter came to order two one-shoulder


    dresses, said her daughter very much like her design.


    But at this time Bonnie looked at the woman in front of her, naturally understood what.


    This woman naturally will not be the main house, is probably that uncle raised outside the woman.

 Chapter 577 - What Do You Ask People Men For?

    Chapter 577 - What Do You Ask People Men For?


    Chapter 577 - What do you ask people men for?


    Figuring out what happened, Bonnie let out augh, "Your man? Do you have proof? How about I call


    people over and we confront each other?"


    The woman''s face instantly changed, want to say something but Bonnie''s words blocked back, directly


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    asked, "Is it you call or I call?"


    Although the words are so asked, but Bonnie did not give the woman a choice, directly from the pocket


    out of the phone to find the woman said the man will dial the phone out.


    The phone was dialed out soon after someone picked up the phone and came a strong, low voice,


    "Hello, Boss Cooke?"


    The man''s voice sounded like a man in his 50s or 60s, but his tone and attitude were obviously polite.


    Bonnie pressed the outgoing, after the man''s voice came over, Bonnie then directly chatted to the said,


    "I wonder if Mr. Zhang can trouble toe to my store?"


    There seems to be a speaking voice on the other side of the phone, and it''s still a woman.


    The voice sounded very gentle.


    Mr. Francis Payne froze, "Boss Cooke, is something wrong?"


    Bonnie hmmm, "If you are convenient, ore over in person is better, if it is open to you and I have


    nothing to gain, I will wait for you in the store."


    I''ll be waiting for you at the store." Bonnie didn''t give Mr. Francis Payne a chance to speak again, and


    hung up the phone directly.


    The truth of the matter is very obvious now.


    After Bonnie finished the phone call, the woman''s face also became a little embarrassed.


    But like a broken jar, there is no intention to leave.


    Bonnie looked to Yanis, "Yanis, you go in first, it''s quite cold outside."


    Yanis face is a little bad, not because of unhappy and not because of this matter angry, but because of


    the menstruation, the body is really not veryfortable.


    Yanis nced to the side, "I''m going to go in and take it easy, you don''t have to be impulsive."


    Bonnie nodded, "Got it, you go in."


    "Is Yanis not feeling well? Her face doesn''t look too good." After Yanis went in, Myles asked Bonnie in a


    low voice.


    Bonnie hmmed, "Women have those days when they don''t feel well."


    Myles nodded his head in understanding after hearing Bonnie''s words.


    Ste drove over and saw such a mess, got out of the car and took a few steps over to Bonnie, "What''s


    going on?"


    "Why did youe over?" Seeing Ste, Bonnie asked with some shock.


    Ste said, "That moment I called Yanis, said you went home, so I wanted toe over to keep her


    "Nothing much, a little misunderstanding, it''s just that you''re here, go in and see Yanis, she''s a little


    ufortable."


    Ste looked at the scene and asked Bonnie again with uncertainty, "Is it really okay?"


    Bonnie said, "Myles is here, it''s going to be fine."


    Ste took a look at Myles'' face, then nodded and turned around and walked in.


    Not long after Ste went in, Freddy and the Old Mr. Cooke also came over.


    See the door into this, are also very shocked.


    Freddy helped the Old Mr. Cooke toe forward, "Bonnie, how is it? Is anyone hurt?"


    Hearing Freddy''s voice, Bonnie looked over, "What are you doing here?"


    Freddy looked at the car that was still parked in the door frame, "What''s going on here?"


    Bonnie was not expecting Freddy toe back with the Old Mr. Cooke, even if it was a


    misunderstanding, but being misunderstood as someone else''s mistress, Bonnie still felt inappropriate.


    "Nothing is going on just a little misunderstanding, you guys go inside first, it''s too cold outside in the


    rain."


    the Old Mr. Cooke looked around and inquired, "Where is Yanis? Is he hurt?"


    Bonnie shook his head, "No, grandpa, you go inside first, Yanis is inside, it''s cold outside, there is


    Myles in it."


    Bonnie said Bonnie untraceable against Myles.


    Myles also cooperated after receiving Bonnie''s gesture and said, "Uncle Cooke, the Old Mr. Cooke you


    go in first, I''ll handle this side of the line, just a little misunderstanding."


    Freddy and the Old Mr. Cooke two see Bonnie go so fast, two people are also in a hurry to follow over,


    two people did not even have time to wear a jacket, this weather standing outside or very cold.


    Freddy felt nothing, but the Old Mr. Cooke, after all, was too old to stand the cold.


    So Freddy had to take the Old Mr. Cooke inside first.


    After Freddy and the Old Mr. Cooke left, Bonnie was obviously relieved.


    Myles raised his hand and gently patted Bonnie on the shoulder to show hisfort.


    Mr. Francis Payne arrived about twenty minutes after Bonnie''s phone call.


    Obviously Mr. Francis Payne is also in a hurry toe, with a driver, so the feet are still wearing the


    home shoes and slippers.


    Once up to see the scene, Mr. Francis Payne''s face instantly changed expression.


    The first is to the police control of the woman''s face looked, and then forward to look at Bonnie,


    concerned to ask, "Boss Cooke, are there any injuries?"


    Bonnie saw Mr. Francis Payne over, also said directly, "injury is not, now is this matter you see how to


    deal with? That person ising for you."


    Mr. Francis Payne nodded, "Yes, yes, the cause of this matter is in me, your side of the loss I will bear,


    Boss Cooke you see we private settlement okay?"


    Myles is very protective of Bonnie into his arms a, "You say private settlement is private? My girlfriend''s


    reputation is damaged, moral damage and so on?"


    Mr. Francis Payne''s face is also very constrained, repeatedly bowed to apologize, "I''m really sorry, to


    Boss Cooke trouble, you see how to deal with this side of the appropriate, we will how toe, okay?"


    Mr. Francis Payne obviously wants to settle the matter, wants to use money to settle the matter


    properly.


    Looking at Mr. Francis Payne so, Bonnie pulled down Myles, and then look to Mr. Francis Payne, "OK,


    for your sake this matter we will solve it privately, I let the police go back first."


    Mr. Francis Payne said thank you several times again.


    Bonnie went up and handed over to the police, who all left after making sure they were going to settle


    the matter privately.


    "Well, everyone is also dispersed.


    The woman who was so aggressive just now was also like a quail, standing aside and not talking.


    Bonnie brought people into Yanis store, around the side, "sit."


    Several people sat down in the wretched waiting area.


    "I am the seller and he is the buyer. As for the two dresses, they were given by Mr. Francis Payne to


    his daughter, who is of simr height and figure to mine."


    These words were spoken by Bonnie to the woman sitting on the side with her head down and huffing


    and puffing without speaking.


    Mr. Francis Payne chimed in, "Yes, what Boss Cooke said is true."


    When the woman heard this from Mr. Francis Payne, she cried and questioned Mr. Francis Payne,


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a daughter?"

 Chapter 578 Did Not Delete Your Number And Did Not Pull Black You

    Chapter 578 Did Not Delete Your Number And Did Not Pull ck You


    Chapter 578 did not delete your number and did not pull ck you


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The woman''s voice was heavy with questioning and looked like she had been greatly aggrieved.


    Mr. Francis Payne also knew that he was wrong to hide the fact that he had a family at the beginning,


    but at that time, he got carried away and did some things on impulse.


    But Mr. Francis Payne is still like most men, in time to turn back to the shore.


    Thest time he came to help his daughter customize her dress was to return to his family properly and


    live a good life.


    So he gave the woman a sum of money and was ready to break off the rtionship once and for all.


    The woman followed Mr. Francis Payne to this side, watched Mr. Francis Payne and Bonnie chatting


    andughing, that''s why she thought Mr. Francis Payne suddenly broke off with herself because of


    Bonnie.


    So the more you think about it these days, the more you feel stifled, and only on impulse to do such a


    thing.


    Mr. Francis Payne looked at the woman, is also some guilt, "this matter we will talkter, now you


    should apologize to Boss Cooke, this matter and she does not have any rtionship."


    The woman seemed a little reluctant.


    But now that the matter has been rified, the woman also knows that she has done wrong and


    wronged people.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, she apologized to Bonnie.


    Things havee to this point, there is no use to say more, so Bonnie did not say more, just nodded,


    considered to forgive the woman.


    Mr. Francis Payne is also a direct door damage things directly bear down, repeatedly with Bonnie


    apologized.


    Mr. Francis Payne asked the driver to buy a lot of things to send over, said the door thing early


    tomorrow morning to find someone to rece, the door model damaged dresses and some ornaments,


    but also all let Bonnie give a breakdown, a force to bear.


    Mr. Francis Payne said so clearly, Bonnie naturally can not find anything else, should be down.


    After such a trip, several people did not eat.


    So they ended up eating at the restaurant next door.


    After eating, Myles was going to send Freddy back with the Old Mr. Cooke, but Freddy refused.


    After Freddy and the Old Mr. Cooke left, Myles took a look at the time, said hello to Bonnie, and also


    went directly to the station.


    Because one side of the door is broken like that, the store still needs someone in.


    So Bonnie was going to stay in the studio with Yanis, and Ste ended up staying as well.


    The three women were talking until dawn, when they all fell asleep.


    Only Yanis was in good spirits and drew two sketches after Bonnie and Ste fell asleep.


    Last night, Mr. Francis Payne said he would have someonee to rece the door in the morning,


    so at seven in the morning, the workers came to repair the door and the car was towed away by the


    maintenance people.


    When Linda came, she looked at the wrecked hall and was stunned, "Yanis, has this been burgled?


    How did it be like this?"


    Linda said Linda on the side of a circle, before seeing the new wedding dress she just wore on the


    model was broken is good, the whole person is wilted, "this set of hundreds of thousands of it!"


    Last night Bonnie rough calctions, all the losses add up to at least two million.


    Plus the door, two million two hundred thousand.


    This is also Bonnie''s coarsest calction out of the breakdown.


    Yanis looked at the several sets of dresses that had fallen to one side, "You can calcte a breakdown


    Linda nodded, then looked at Yanis, "Yanis, where is my boss? Why is she not here now?"


    "She''s upstairs sleeping, she hasn''t slept all night."


    Linda smiled and said, "I''ll go and calcte the details, will anyone pay for this?"


    Yanis said, "You do the math, someone will pay for it."


    Linda nodded, "I''m going to do the math!"


    Yanis asked the other people to put the store in general order, and she went to prepare some


    breakfast.


    But before Yanis could do anything, Wendy came over with Alfie.


    "What''s going on here? How did it get like this?" Wendy was also shocked.


    Yanis answered, "A driver identally crashed inst night, nothing serious, and no one was hurt."


    Wendy listened, still feel some danger, "you have to be careful in the future, some of the drivers now


    drive like crazy, do not follow the traffic rules."


    Yanis said, "Ste is also here, Wendy, you should prepare more breakfast."


    Wendy answered, "Okay."


    Wendy called out to Alfie and went to the kitchen.


    Yanis stood in one of the halls for a while, watching the workers remove the broken door and start to


    reinstall it, then turned around and went to his own business.


    Mr. Francis Payne''s men were very efficient, and the doors were all done by ten o''clock.


    "Hello, which one is Boss Cooke, please?"


    The worker finished his work and came over to ask.


    Yanis got up and greeted him, "What is it?"


    "If there are any other problems, Mr. Francis Payne said you can call him directly and he will arrange


    someone toe and help you repair it."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    "Then we''ll go first."


    Yanis nodded.


    Not long after the workers left, Bonnie woke up and came down from upstairs with sleepy eyes,


    ncing at the doorway, "So efficient?"


    Yanis heard the voice to look at Bonnie, looked back to Bonnie, "seven o''clock came, ording to your


    previous door to get the look, that side of the wall over there will be someone toe over and make


    up."


    Bonnie went up and took a closer look, "Mr. Francis Payne is also a careful person, this door is much


    more expensive than mine."


    Bonnie previously used the general kind of gray ss, but Mr. Francis Payne had the door reced,


    than the door she used before the high-grade much, at least double the price out.


    "That''s true, just give him a little less when you calcte the money."


    Bonnie mumbled, "Wendy''s here?"


    Yanis nodded, "Preparing breakfast, Ste still awake?"


    Bonnie said, "Yes, she''s upstairs answering the phone, it doesn''t sound like anything good, watch her


    expression change."


    Bonnie yawned, "I''ll go wash up ande down for breakfastter."


    Yanis said, "Go ahead."


    Yanis was going to go in and see if Wendy needed any help, but just as she turned around the phone


    on the bar rang.


    Yanis had to go to the bar to answer the phone first.


    When he saw the caller ID, Yanis hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone and answering it,


    "Hello?"


    "Yanis, it''s me."


    Zane''s voice came over the phone.


    Yanis hmmm, "I know, I didn''t delete your number, and I didn''t ck you out."


    Zane was choked by Yanis'' words, but he quickly recovered, "I''m in West City now and I''m on my way


    back, my dad has fainted and is being taken to the hospital, Anika''s number can''t be reached, can you


    go to the hospital first?"

 Chapter 579 - The Feeling Of Listening To GodS Fate

    Chapter 579 - The Feeling Of Listening To God''S Fate


    Chapter 579 - The feeling of listening to God''s fate


    Yanis'' hand holding the phone tightened a bit after hearing Zane''s words, "At which hospital?"


    "No. 1 Hospital."


    Yanis said, "I know, I''ll go there now."


    Yanis paused as she hung up the phone, "Drive slowly."


    Zane mumbled, "You too."


    Yanis hung up the phone, then hurriedly turned around and grabbed a thicker jacket from the side


    without even having the time to say hello to Wendy and the girls and hurriedly left the door.


    When she saw Alfie standing at the door, Yanis stopped and said, "Alfie, tell mom that my sister is in a


    hurry and will not eat breakfast."


    Alfie nodded, "Yes, Sister Yanis."


    After Alfie answered and watched Yanis get into the car and leave, he turned around to talk back to


    Wendy.


    Wendy heard from Alfie that Yanis had left the house and rushed out to take a look, but by the time


    Wendy came out, Yanis was gone, as was the car parked in front of the door.


    Bonnie also came down from upstairs, "Wendy, what''s wrong?"


    Wendy, holding Alfie in one hand, turned to look over after hearing Bonnie''s voice and said, "Yanis left


    in a hurry, and didn''t even eat breakfast."


    Bonnie''s eyes fell on the doorway after hearing Wendy''s words.


    The car that should have been parked aside is indeed missing. What makes Yanis so anxious should


    mostly be something rted to Zane, could it be that something happened to Zane again?


    Bonnie thought so, picked up the phone and called Yanis.


    After the phone call, it was found that the phone was ringing on the side.


    When Bonnie heard the sound, she looked over and saw Yanis'' cell phone on the side table.


    Bonnie had to hang up the phone, raised her foot and took Yanis''s hand, hesitated to enter Yanis''s


    birthday, the phone password since it was wrong.


    Thepany also tried to enter a very simple six eight, still wrong.


    After thinking about it, Bonnie entered the date of the day Yanis married Zane and the phone was


    unlocked.


    This password made Bonnie sigh, this password has followed Yanis for at least five or six years.


    Yanis has been using it since she married Zane.


    Yanis took a look at the call log and just saw that thest call she picked up was Zane''s. Bonnie dialed


    it directly.


    Bonnie dialed it directly.


    The phone call was quickly answered and Zane''s voice came through, "Yanis?"


    The former heard Zane''s voice and then made sure that Zane had nothing to do with it, "Yanis went out


    and left her phone at home without her, what are you looking for Yanis?"


    After hearing Bonnie''s voice, Zane didn''t hide it, "I came to West City this morning to take care of


    something, and I''m on my way back now. My dad fainted, and I couldn''t reach Anika, so I had to ask


    Yanis to go there first."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Bonnie frowned slightly, "Suddenly fainted? Is the situation serious?"


    Zane said, "Not sure yet, but ... ording to his physical condition, then it should not be too good."


    Bonnie said, "You drive slowly, I''m going to the hospital to find Yanis."


    Bonnie asked again before hanging up, "At No. 1 Hospital?"


    Zane said, "Yes.


    Bonnie didn''t say anything else and just hung up the phone.


    "Wendy, I''m not eating either, Zane''s dad fainted, I''m going over to check, Yanis alone I''m afraid she


    can''t handle it."


    Wendy nodded once she heard this, "That''s fine, then you guys go ahead and get busy, don''t forget to


    eat breakfast."


    Bonnie answered, and was just about to tell Wendy to say hello to Ste, when Ste came down from


    upstairs.


    Her face didn''t look very good.


    "What''s wrong with you? Not feeling well?" Bonnie looked at Ste''s face is not really good, some


    worried asked a question.


    Ste shook her head, "Nothing, are you going out or?"


    Bonnie said, "There''s a situation with Zane, I''m going to check it out and deliver Yanis'' phone."


    At that, Ste nodded, "Then you go ahead, I''ll be backter."


    "Are you sure you''re okay? Why don''t I take you to the hospital on the way? I see you don''t look well. "


    Ste shook her head, "I''m fine, you go ahead and get busy." After making sure that Ste is fine,


    Bonnie hurried to the hospital.


    Ste stayed and ate breakfast before leaving, and the extra Wendy then shared it with Linda and the


    others.


    They all ate breakfast at 8:00.


    So Wendy added some more.


    ...


    When Yanis rushed to the hospital, Miller was already in the resuscitation room.


    There was not a single family member at the door.


    Yanis asked, just when he thought of the operating room door, a doctor opened the door and came out,


    "Miller''s family? Come here and sign!"


    Yanis could not help but stiffen up when he heard these words, and then went forward half-heartedly, "I


    am his family."


    The doctor nced at Yanis'' face, "Who are you? Not a family member can''t sign, you have to take


    responsibility."


    Yanis looked at the doctor, "I''m his daughter-inw."


    "What about your mother-inw? Or what about your husband?"


    Yanis said, "They are not here and it will take them a long time to get here."


    The doctor handed Yanis the consent form for the surgery, "Sign it."


    Yanis signed it, "Doctor, is my dad okay now?"


    The doctor took the surgery consent form and said seriously, "It doesn''t look too optimistic at the


    moment, so be prepared."


    The doctor turned around and went into the operating room after saying that.


    Yanis waited for a long time alone at the entrance of the operating room before Zane came.


    Anika was followed by Dn''s family.


    Even Phoebe, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared at the door of the operating room.


    Anika was a bit out of breath, obviously rushed over after hearing the news, as she was still wearing


    slippers on her feet and a house dress.


    Yanis looked at Anika''s thin pajamas and took off her jacket and draped it over Anika, "Why don''t you


    even wear a shirt?"


    Anika was a little cold, but still subconsciously looked at Yanis, "Sister-inw, you wear it, I will not be


    coldter."


    "Wear it." Zane, who was standing on the side, said, and then took off his jacket and put it on Yanis, "I''ll


    ask Albi to get another one from the car."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Yanis pursed her lips and whispered a thank you.


    Zane took a look at Yanis'' face, but didn''t say anything more.


    The first thing that happened was that Bonnie arrived.


    The door to the operating room was instantly filled with people.


    Edison and Catherine were thest toe.


    Both of them had no extra emotions on their faces, as if they already knew what was going on, and had


    a feeling of being at the mercy of God.


    Yanis, draped in Zane''s clothes, stood next to Catherine and said nothing in silence.


    Miller''s surgerysted eight hours before it was over.


    As soon as it was over, he was admitted to the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 580 My Brother Has You In His Heart

    Chapter 580 My Brother Has You In His Heart


    Chapter 580 My brother has you in his heart


    The doctor spoke of Miller''s condition, and there was always little hope.


    Although temporarily out of danger, there is not much time left for theter stages.


    Advanced stage of liver cancer.


    This is generally the age when it is highly prevalent.


    And Miller had obviously reached the end of the road, and this surgery was just a passing phase.


    After learning the news, Edison and Catherine did not show too much emotion, the two kept watch


    outside for a while, and then were forcibly sent back to the Lawrence''s Mansion by Zane.


    Dn stayed with Rachel for a while and also went back first.


    It was Phoebe who stayed behind in silence.


    Yanis had not seen Phoebe for a long time.


    The whole person seems to be haggard, and the makeup on her face is not as exaggerated as before,


    and she looks a lot better.


    "Sister-inw, you also sit for a while."


    Yanis has not had time to take her eyes back from Phoebe, Phoebe suddenly raised her eyes to Yanis


    and came to this sentence.


    Ever since she married Zane, Phoebe had always called him by his first name, never by his sister-in-


    There were one or two times when Zane forced Phoebe to shout, shouting reluctantly.


    Now, it is so willing to call her a sister-inw, so Yanis a little ttered.


    "Sister-inw?"


    Yanis snapped back to her senses when Phoebe called out for a second time, answered with a bit of


    panic, and turned around and sat down next to Phoebe.


    At this time Anika and Zane were standing at one side of the window talking about something, still a


    little distance from Yanis and Phoebe.


    Yanis after sitting down, to Zane their side nce, and then retracted the line of sight to Phoebe, said


    softly, "no need to shout sister-inw, I and your brother ... long divorced."


    Phoebe has been busy with her own small designpany for the past six months, and thepany


    is not open in Manches City, but in Seacity next door, so Phoebe is not aware of what is happening in


    Manches City this time.


    She also met with a client in Manches City in the middle ofst night, and only then went home.


    She had nned to go back in the morning, but Rachel had to let her go at night, and that''s when she


    ran into the Miller incident.


    Otherwise, Phoebe should have returned to Seacity by this time.


    So at this time, after hearing Yanis'' words, Phoebe''s face shed with a touch of confusion, "Didn''t you


    guys make up?"


    Yanis shook her head gently, "No."


    Phoebe was a little curious about what had happened between Yanis and Zane, and got them back to


    their original positions.


    But apparently this asion is not quite appropriate, Phoebe will own a stomach of iprehension


    pressed in the heart, "In fact, my brother he has you in his heart."


    Phoebe was silent for a few seconds and said this softly.


    Yanis did not pick up the words.


    Zane has her in his heart, right?


    This is a very clear point in Yanis'' mind.


    Yanis did not want to continue this topic, so she changed the subject, "How about you? What about


    you?"


    Phoebe stammered, "Okay, I think Seacity is more suitable for me, so I n to let my parents go over


    there, and stay in Seacity from now on, if you want toe back to see your grandparents, it''s only two


    or three hours away.


    Phoebe said such words, in fact, still let Yanis very shocked.


    After all, when Zane''s life waspletely revealed, both Dn and Rachel, and Phoebe wanted to


    rece Zane in charge of the Lawrence Group, but now Phoebe actually said that she wanted to leave


    Manches City.


    In other words, Phoebe does not want to be involved in the Lawrence family''s property disputes


    anymore, but is very straightforward to make concessions.


    Phoebe looked at Yanis for a long time without saying anything, as if she could see through her heart,


    and said, "My brother and Anika are not the real bloodline of the Lawrence family, but they have been


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    in my sight and in my world since I can remember, until now, so, no matter who they are originally sons


    and daughters of whoever''s family, nowadays they are all of us the Lawrences."


    To make the person who used to make people look indiscreetly cheerful to say such words, must have


    also experienced things.


    Otherwise, in Yanis'' impression, Phoebe''s high-minded look, that high-minded and uncaring look,


    would never have said such words.


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds before saying, "Will Uncle Thomas be willing to leave Manches


    City?"


    Phoebe said, "I talked to my mom when I settled down in Seacity, and at first I was definitely reluctant,


    but then I talked more, and she didn''t have much of an attitude, so I think she''ll listen to me."


    Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    If Miller hadn''t had an ident, Dn would have gone to Seacity with Phoebe at her request.


    But now the situation has suddenly changed, no one knows how things will suddenly turn out, so


    Phoebe''s original n has also changed because of Miller''s sudden copse.


    Yanis'' current status seems a bit inappropriate to say anything and does not have a firm position, so


    after listening to Phoebe''s words, he did not give much suitable advice.


    On the other side of the corridor by the window.


    "You didn''t stay at homest night? Stayed at Linen Bay?" Zane asked Anika.


    Anika hmmed, "I was writing yesterday, so I stayed over there."


    Zane wanted to say something, but when he looked at Anika''s reddened eyes, the words didn''te


    out, "Stay at the Lawrence''s Mansion for the next two days."


    Anika nodded her head, her eyes did not fall on Yanis sitting on the side, "Brother, you and sister-inw


    still haven''t made up?"


    Zane, after he heard Anika''s words, followed Anika''s line of sight and looked at Yanis, who was sitting


    on a chair to the side, and stared at her for a few seconds before he gently shook his head, "No."


    Anika couldn''t help but sigh softly, "This time the thing is really make sister-inw sad and aggravated,


    you don''t give up."


    After hearing Anika''s words, Zane raised his hand and rubbed Anika''s head, "I know."


    After speaking, Zane seemed to have thought of something, withdrew his eyes and turned his face to


    Anika, asking softly, "Have you been to South Hospital to see Dr. Wood during this time?"


    Anika shook her head, "No, I haven''t been there for most of the month, and I don''t feel anything wrong,


    what''s wrong?"


    Zane said, "Wait until you have time to go over and let Dr. Wood take a look at you again, then you''ll be


    relieved when you''repletely healed."


    Anika said, "Okay, I''ll go when Dad is well."


    When Zane heard Anika''s words, his good-looking eyebrows knitted gently, but he didn''t say anything


    else.


    Miller can be well, all depends on God''s will ...

 Chapter 581 Please Can You Give Him A Chance?

    Chapter 581 Please Can You Give Him A Chance?


    Chapter 581 Please can you give him a chance?


    Miller didn''t wake up until he was past the danger period.


    Nor did he make any progress.


    Basically it was back to the drawing board.


    Bonnie stayed in the hospital until dinner and then went back to the studio.


    Yanis stayed a little longer.


    It was not until around 8:00 p. m. that Yanis nned to go back.


    But before he could make a sound, the door of the ICU suddenly opened and the nurse came out from


    inside, "Which one is Yanis?"


    Yanis got up at the sound of her name and stood up.


    "Follow me."


    Yanis looked at the nurse in confusion and just wanted to ask something, the nurse then said directly,


    "The patient wants to see you, and Zane,e along too."


    Yanis sniffed and nced at Zane, and after Zane got up and stood up along with him, he followed the


    nurse inside.


    The two eased into sterile clothing at the doorway before entering the intensive care unit.


    There were several people lying in beds inside.


    Miller was in one of the innermost beds.


    With all kinds of instruments plugged in all over his body, he looked to give a sense of urgency to


    snatch someone at the hands of death.


    "You guyse closer so he can hear you when you talk."


    The nurse began to remove the instruments from Miller''s body, and while doing so, said, "Say what you


    want to say, there''s no time."


    The nurse''s words were kind of obvious.


    Miller is not going to work ...


    It may be a return to the light, Miller still looks a little eloquent at this time.


    Yanis leaned over and called out softly, "Dad?"


    Miller''s fingers moved, trying to grasp something.


    Yanis put her hand up and grabbed Miller''s hand.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Miller''s mouth opened and closed, and the distance was too far to hear.


    So Yanis almost had to put his ear close to hear it.


    "Yanis ..., be good with Zane ..., be good ... and live well."


    Miller''s words were broken, but every word that Miller said, Yanis heard clearly.


    At the time of hearing Miller''s words, Yanis couldn''t say what he was feeling.


    Immediately after Miller''s intermittent voice then sounded again, "Zane ... he ... he loves you very


    much."


    "Love you very ... much, be ... well, Yanis, Dad ... Dad will ask you to... ... give him a ... chance ...


    machine, OK?"


    Miller''s request, let Yanis for a time do not know how to respond, because she now not at all want to


    think about what the rtionship, especially with Zane''s between things.


    She felt that this time, she had lived a very full life.


    But when faced with Miller''s request on his way out, Yanis couldn''t say no.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yanis nodded gently and whispered in Miller''s ear, "I''ll think about it,


    don''t worry."


    Miller nodded his head and put his eyes on Zane.


    As Miller looked at Zane, Yanis then had the good sense to step back a bit and let Zanee forward.


    Miller still spoke to Zane as he had just done intermittently, "Be nice to ... Yanis...."


    Zane nodded at Miller.


    Miller slowed down for a moment, then continued, "Yanis ... she is very good, to ... be good to her."


    Every word Miller said, Zane responded seriously.


    "Take care of ... Anika ... if you have time ... to see her for me."


    This she Miller did not explicitly say, but Zane was aware of who Miller was referring to.


    Only before Zane should what, a side of the machine went off, the original fluctuating line, slowly turned


    into a parallel line ...


    Following that there was no movement.


    Zane just stood leaning over Miller''s bedside, for a long time the movement did not move.


    It was only when the doctors came over and determined that Miller was dead and spoke to Zane that


    Zane slowly stood up straight.


    Yanis stood to the side holding her breath in her chest, unable to get up or down, and her eyes were


    red with pain.


    From the time she entered the Lawrence family, Miller had always been very kind to her.


    Now that he''s leaving in front of her, Yanis is still very sad in her heart.


    After confirming a few things, Zane and Yanis left the ICU first.


    After that, the doctors and nurses wheeled Miller''s body out, went through some procedures, and then


    handed it over to the morgue staff.


    Zane went toplete the discharge procedures, and then Miller''s body was transported to the


    crematorium.


    Most of the customs in Manches City are to arrange for cremation after the person has left, and then


    transport the body home and set up the funeral home.


    Before transporting the body to the crematorium, Zane asked Albi to pick up Edison and Catherine.


    Dn and Rachel also came to see Miller onest time.


    Then they were separated forever.


    Miller''s cremation was scheduled for the next afternoon.


    So the body had to be stored in the crematorium for a few hours, but the family had to be there.


    Edison and Catherine definitely could not stay at the crematorium.


    So in the end, only a few of the younger generation remained.


    Yanis also did not go back and stayed at the crematorium.


    Anika and Phoebe were also there.


    The other members of the Lawrence family also came and stayed by the body for a while, and then left


    one by one.


    They hadn''t slept all night, and their tiredness was evident on their faces.


    But at such a time, no one said to close their eyes to go to sleep for a while.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Miller''s body was cremated.


    Half an hourter, an intact person will be a pile of ash, nothing left behind.


    Miller''s funeral home is located in the Lawrence''s Mansion.


    While Miller''s body was waiting to be cremated, Dn and some of the Lawrence family''s sidekicks


    had already set up a funeral home at the house.


    Miller in Manches City is also some rtionships, so after Miller''s death, came a lot of people to


    memorialize.


    While taking Miller''s ashes to the Lawrence''s Mansion, Zane looked at Yanis and said softly, "Go back


    and rest with Anika and the girls for a while."


    Yanis is indeed a bit unable to hold up, originally because of the menstrual difort,st night has


    been gritting teeth to hold up until now, is Yanis maximum limit.


    But thanks to Bonnie, who bought Yanis tampons when she was sent to the ICU after Miller''s surgery,


    Yanis didn''t "ssh blood on the spot".


    So at this time after hearing Zane''s words, Yanis did not y hard to get, and softly mumbled, "Okay."


    The next two people did not speak, the atmosphere in the car is also heavy to the extreme.


    When the hearse arrived at the Lawrence''s Mansion, there were cars parked all over the entrance.


    There were also many people standing at the door.


    Zane got out of the car holding Miller''s ashes, followed by Anika, Phoebe.


    Yanis followed at the end, after entering the door and cing Miller''s ashes in the casket, Yanis went


    up and saluted before turning around and going to the back.

 Chapter 582 They Made Up?

    Chapter 582 They Made Up?


    Chapter 582 They made up?


    "Mrs. Lawrence, good work."


    Just as Yanis entered, Sophia greeted Yanis and said hello.


    Yanis had the intention to correct Sophia''s name, but swallowed the words at the end of her mouth.


    "It''s okay."


    Sophia said softly, "Mr. Lawrence asked you to go upstairs to rest for a while, I''ve already cleaned up."


    Yanis did not after hearing Sophia''s words, some hesitation, but this time if you leave is not good, so


    nodded, "I go to Anika to get a change of clothes."


    Sophia eh, "Okay."


    Yanis turned around and went to find Anika, but after a good turn, he didn''t see anyone, but he saw


    Phoebe.


    "Are you looking for my brother?" Phoebe asked Yanis.


    Yanis shook his head, his eyes nced at Phoebe, "Do you have any clothes you don''t wear? Find me


    a set."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Phoebe sniffed and nodded, "A whole set for you, we also look at all sizes should be simr, the


    clothes are new, washed and not worn."


    Yanis said thank you softly.


    Thepany''s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    The room she had been longing to stay in before.


    They hade to stay a few times after the first falling out with Zane, but they hadn''te back since.


    The things inside were the same as before, nothing much had changed.


    Yanis took a quick and simple shower, changed her clothes, and washed and dried her dirty clothes in


    the dryer on the outside balcony.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, I cooked some red date porridge, you can eat some before you go to sleep."


    When Yanis was just about to take a nap after showering, Easy came in with a bowl of congee.


    Yanis went forward to catch it, "Thank you Sophia."


    Sophia eh, "Mrs. Lawrence, eat it while it''s hot."


    Yanis nodded and drank some of the congee before she felt better in her stomach.


    After Yanis finished the porridge, Sophia took the bowl away.


    Yanisy down on the bed and fell asleep in a short time.


    But the sleep was not very solid.


    Perhaps because she kept in mind what Miller said before, she dreamed that Miller was helping Zane.


    He asked her to forgive Zane and live a good life with him.


    Yanis sleep is very tired, more tired than before the sleep.


    The images in the dream were real and oppressive, leaving Yanis a little exhausted.


    After opening her eyes and staring at the ceiling for a long time, Yanis got up and went into the


    washroom again, sucked in her face twice to wake up a little, and then opened the door to her room to


    go down.


    But as soon as she put her hand on the door handle, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Yanis looked at the person standing in the doorway was Zane, could not help but be stunned.


    He is full of fatigue, full ck suit, chest with a white flower, the whole person looks a few vicissitudes


    of feeling.


    The two just stood at the door and stared at each other for a few seconds.


    Thest thing Zane said was to break the brief silence, "I just came up to see you."


    Yanis pursed her lips, "I''m fine, are you ... okay?"


    Zane hinted, "Are you going backter?"


    Yanis hesitated, "Zane, I ... want to send ... off"


    At this time Yanis did not know what to call Miller.


    Eventually in her hesitation time, Zane said, "Yanis, Dad likes you a lot, why don''t you stay and send


    him off?"


    Yanis didn''t hesitate and nodded, "Okay."


    It saved him the trouble of trying to figure out what to call Miller.


    Yanis followed Zane downstairs, still standing beside him as a daughter-inw.


    Yanis took the time to send a message to Bonnie, asking her to post a notice at the door so that some


    customers would not run out.


    But it hadn''t officially opened yet, so it didn''t hurt to stop for a few days.


    The day of Miller''s burial was scheduled for the third day.


    This meant that Yanis had to stay at the Lawrence''s Mansion for two full days and nights.


    Phoebe also postponed her return to Seacity and stayed with the Lawrence family to see Miller off for


    thest time.


    Anika also stayed in front of the funeral home without leaving.


    In the past two days, many people came to the Lawrence''s Mansion to pay their respects to Miller.


    Ivan and M, Haider, Iris, and some coborators.


    There are also some of Miller''s former friends.


    The most unexpected is that the Griffiths family also came to the people.


    Javon and his wife came after the salute, in the look to Zane when the desire to speak, but finally did


    not say anything, and left!


    Vincent was following the Ellis family.


    Vincent stood beside Finnley and after saluting, his eyes fell on Yanis who was standing beside Zane


    and asked Finnley in a lowered voice, "Did they ... make up?"


    Finnley, after hearing Vincent''s words, nced towards Zane''s face with Yanis, "I guess so."


    Otherwise Yanis would not be standing next to Zane, standing as the Lawrence family daughter-inw.


    Vincent stared at Yanis for a few seconds and then withdrew his eyes.


    Finnley naturally noticed Vincent''s movement, "What are you staring at?"


    "Nothing, I just think it''s not the same as when I saw her that day when I was drunk."


    Finnley frowned, "You ... forget it, let''s go over there."


    Vincent nodded and followed Finnley away.


    On the day of Miller''s burial, it was a sunny day in Manches City.


    The morning was cloudless.


    The exact time of the burial was at ten o''clock in the morning.


    The casket was sealed at 8:00 a. m., and at 8:30 a. m. all the Lawrence family members began to pay


    their respects.


    The scattered cries echoed through the Lawrence''s Mansion, depressing and heavy.


    Zane held Miller''s ck and white photo, standing straight in front of the coffin, Yanis stood beside


    Zane.


    Nine o''clock departure, 9:30 just to the Lawrence family cemetery.


    The burial began at ten o''clock.


    A person just left the world.


    There was a steady stream of peopleing to see him off.


    At the end of the day, only Zane, Anika, and Phoebe and Yanis remained.


    There was no one else on the empty cemetery.


    The sad atmosphere is always there.


    Several people stood for a long time, Phoebe looked at Yanis, the two looked at each other, silently left.


    Finally, Anika and Zane were left behind.


    And finally, only Zane was left alone.


    He stood alone in front of the tombstone for a long time before leaving.


    After it was over, Yanis did not go back to the Lawrence''s Mansion, but took Bonnie''s car directly back


    to the studio.


    On the way Yanis sat in the back seat in silence.


    Myles took the car, Bonnie did not sit in the passenger side, but sat next to Yanis.


    This is a time when moreforting words are better than quietpany.


    So Bonnie just gently held Yanis'' hand in her own and also followed the silence.


    The car stopped in front of the studio, Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Eat something first?"


    Yanis sat up straight and looked at Alfie who was ying at the door, and only after a long time did she


    shake her head in a trance, "Nothing appetizing, I want to take a nap."

 Chapter 583 ILl Propose To Him On His Birthday!

    Chapter 583 I''Ll Propose To Him On His Birthday!


    Chapter 583 I''ll propose to him on his birthday!


    Myles parked the car, turned off the engine, turned to look at Bonnie, and said softly, "Let her go get


    some sleep."


    Bonnie nced at Myles and nodded, "Then go to your room and take a nap, and get upter to eat."


    Yanis hmmed, pushed open the car door and got out of the car.


    Alfie greeted Yanis directly when he saw her, "Sister Yanis, where have you been for the past two


    days?"


    Yanis reached out and gently rubbed her hand on Alfie''s head, "Sister went to send someone to a very


    far away ce."


    Alfie tilted his head, "How far away is a very far away ce?"


    "It''s ... just a ce you''ll never see."


    Alfie oh, "Then Sister Yanis very hard, right, you should go and rest."


    Alfie''s understanding made Yanis couldn''t help but bend over and hug Alfie, before getting up and


    going back to the room.


    ...


    The third day after Miller''s funeral was Ivan and M''s engagement ceremony.


    The hotel was booked at the Worrel Hotel in the city.


    After that day, Yanis didn''t see much of the Lawrence family.


    Including Anika.


    Last night Yanis asked Nancy to design a wedding ring for her because she sent a message out of the


    blue.


    She was pregnant within two days after returning from her side that day.


    Even so, Aunt Rivers wanted to get engaged first and then have the wedding.


    The wedding was to be held in a hurry, when Nancy''s belly was showing.


    So Yanis stayed up until midnightst night.


    The first time she was pulled out of her bed by Bonnie at eight o''clock in the morning, "M wille


    over to get her dress, where did you put your jewelry?"


    Yanis was in a daze and sat on the edge of the bed for a while before she said, "Why are you up so


    early today?"


    Bonnie lightly hummed, "It''s not because of Ivan, Ya called me at six in the morning and said M will


    Bonnie looked at Yanis, who was still sitting on the bed, "Why didn''t he call you directly?"


    Yanis shook her head, "You ask me who I''m going to ask."


    Yanis got off the bed as she spoke, "The jewelry is in the safe under the bar, go get it, I''ll go wash up


    ande downter."


    Bonnie Oh, turned around and walked out, after two steps, when her eyes fell on the drawings on the


    side table, Bonnie stopped walking again and went over to take a look, "Did someone order a ring?"


    Yanis sniffed in response, "For Nancy, her wedding ring."


    "Didn''t she just order an engagement ring some time ago? Howe the wedding ring is all arranged


    again?"


    Yanis raised her hand to tie up her hair, "pregnant, Aunt Rivers wanted to do the wedding before she


    became pregnant, but the engagement ceremony can not be missing, so let me first prepare this, when


    the time can keep up with their arrangements."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie tsked twice, "This guy is really fast."


    Yanis walked towards the washroom while saying, "By the way, she said she wille over in the next


    two days to ask you to help her take a measurement, order a wedding dress, and a suit or something. "


    Bonnie said, "Let here, I''m sure I''ll make money."


    Yanis washed up, and when she went out, Bonnie was still standing at the table looking at her sketch of


    the ring fromst night.


    Yanis took her clothes from the closet and put them on before walking up to Bonnie, "What are you


    looking at?"


    When Bonnie heard Yanis'' voice, she raised her hand and pointed to a ring she had already sketched


    out, "Have you shown this to Nancy?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Not yet, if it weren''t for Ivan''s engagement ceremony today, I would have sent it


    to her."


    As soon as Bonnie heard this, she directly picked up the picture, "I like this, don''t you give this to her."Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Once Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, she looked at her distantly, "Sister, this is a male model, didn''t you


    notice?"


    Bonnie lightly grunted, "I am not blind, I want this, you will draw out the women''s model also show me."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie for a long time, "What? You have any ideas?"


    Bonnie saw Yanis so see through, also did not hide, said softly, "I think Myles awareness is too low, not


    at all on the road!"


    Before Bonnie was very resistant to Myles mentioning the marriage, but since the words were spoken,


    after Isabel left, Bonnie''s sense of resistance was much less.


    But Myles didn''t mention marriage again.


    Bonnie wondered if she had scared Myles the way she did before.


    That''s why Myles didn''t dare to make any moves.


    Thepany''s main goal was to get the best out of the market.


    I can''t help it, Bonnie can''t wait any longer.


    Just saw the ring, Bonnie suddenly came to the point of impulse.


    The previous are Myles in pursuit of her, careful to ask her feelings, now it is time for her to take the


    initiative a time.


    Yanis smiled after listening to Bonnie''s analysis, "So you can''t wait any longer? Anxious?"


    Bonnie skimmed her lips, "If you give it to you, you are not anxious? Do you think Myles will not have


    that urge? The urge to marry me? Did I scare him by reacting too much before?"


    Yanis looked at her sudden nervous look and said with a smile, "Do you want to try?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis with raised eyebrows, "How to try?"


    "Be direct, ask him if he still wants to marry you."


    "That won''t work."


    Bonnie retorted. "That''s too direct, I have to think of a way to test the waters."


    Previously, the ex and Myles were always very distant from each other, except for holding hands and


    kissing, there was no further action.


    But ever since thest time the two identally rubbed elbows, it was all over the ce.


    It is like the things that should be done are done, but it seems to be missing something feeling.


    It doesn''t matter when you don''t think about it, but when you think about it, you feel some regret again.


    "Yes, when his birthday, I will propose to him!"


    Yanis looked at her in shock, "Are you serious?"


    Bonnie mumbled, "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Looking at the seriousness on Bonnie''s face, Yanis shook her head, "Not like that."


    "So, you must get it done before his birthday, so I can go to him."


    Yanis hmmmed, "Okay, I''ll do it as soon as I can, but I have to get someone Nancy''s out first before I


    can help you."


    Bonnie nodded, "I''m not in too much of a hurry here, you get her first."


    Yanis hmmmed, "Come on, let''s go down."


    M came in just as the two of them were going down.


    "Good morning." M was one of her own girlfriends, Libby Lamb, who hade along.


    M said, "My friend and I are going to have a styling session, so we stopped by to pick up our


    dresses, so you won''t have to make another trip to deliver themter."

 Chapter 584 No Idea At All

    Chapter 584 No Idea At All


    Chapter 584 No idea at all


    Bonnie sniffed and said, "What about the other two?"


    M said, "I don''t think they''re up yet, why?"


    Bonnie said, "I''d bettere over and try, so I can change it on the spot."


    As soon as M heard Bonnie''s words, she said directly, "Then I''ll have theme over now."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, then I''ll get yours out first, and you can try it on to see if it fits."


    M responded, "Okay."


    M called her other two girlfriends and asked them toe over and try on the dresses.


    After that, she followed Bonnie to her own dress.


    M''s and Libby''s both fit well, and both looked good on, very slim.


    The figures were beautifully trimmed.


    Yanis handed the jewelry to M as well, "Try it on."


    M put the jewelry on as well.


    "If I were a man I''d fall in love with you." Libby looked at M standing in front of the mirror and


    whispered.


    M was already very good-looking, white skin, height, and even more beautiful body.


    That alone was outstanding.


    Bonnie stood beside Yanis, looked at M, and whispered, "Yanis, I think Mr. Baxter has more or less a


    problem with his eyes."


    Yanis ah, "What?"


    Bonnie said, "Look at M, she has a body, she has a face, she has a face, what can''t he see? And


    look at you, you have nothing!"


    Yanis: "..."


    "Miss Cooke, don''t be like this just because it''s your client."


    Bonnie heatedly smiled, "But I''m serious, M is actually quite good, and Mr. Baxter still has a bit of a


    husband and wife look."


    Yanis also nodded, "It''s good, you can persuade Ivanter."


    Bonnie nced at Yanis''s face, "I persuade? Is it appropriate?"


    "And I persuade appropriate?"


    Bonnie said, "I have also persuaded him to chase you."


    Yanis really did not know what to say for a while.


    Bonnie was silent for a while, "Okay, some day I will persuade him, let him first put you down


    Yanis hinted, "I''m nothing, not as good as M."


    Bonnie was amused by Yanis''s sudden seriousness, "Come on, in my heart you are the most beautiful!


    You''re the most beautiful in the world!"


    "I don''t think that''s a problem." M looked to Bonnie and Yanis and said softly.


    Libby also nodded and said, "I don''t have a problem with it either, it''s perfect."


    Bonnie said, "It''s fine, so no more changes."


    M''s other two girlfriends live in the neighborhood and came over soon after M''s phone call.


    When she saw the person Bonnie recognized the person at first nce, "Esme Lee?"


    Esme met Bonnie''s line of sight and first froze, seemingly remembering where she had seen Bonnie


    before.


    "I remember!" Esme said, "I wore your clothes at The South City Fashion Design Show that year!"


    Bonnie did not expect the other party to remember this so well.


    In fact, she recognized Esme not because of The South City Fashion Show, but because she had met


    Esme at a bureau of Lane''s group.


    M looked at Esme and then at Bonnie, "You''ve met before?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Bonnie nodded, "I met her once earlier at The South City Fashion Show and once at a friend''s party."


    Esme was slightly stunned at Bonnie''s words, "We''ve met somewhere else?"


    Bonnie hinted, "A year ago, in a small bar in the city, with Lane."


    Esme only remembered such a thing when she heard Bonnie''s words.


    But at that time Esme did not even notice who was there that day.


    Because she had an argument with Lane that day, she didn''t talk to the people around her during the


    whole process, and she didn''t even know who was there that day.


    But she didn''t expect Bonnie and Lane to know each other, which surprised Esme a little.


    "I didn''t think you guys knew each other." Esme seemed reluctant to mention Lane.


    And the expression on her face was obvious.


    Bonnie is not a person without eyesight, so after noticing Esme''s change in expression, Bonnie


    naturally digressed, "You go try on the dress first, M and Miss Wen''s are just right."


    Esme also naturally followed Bonnie''s words and nodded, "Okay."


    Bonnie asked Linda to take Esme''s dress to take Esme and another to the fitting room inside.


    M and Libby stood to the side talking, Yanis reached out and pulled Bonnie, "The one just now, you


    guys know each other ah?"


    Bonnie said, "I''ve only met her twice, she''s an advertising model."


    "Does she like Lawyer Lane?" Yanis asked, very directly.


    Bonnie nced at Yanis'' face when she heard Yanis'' words, then seemed to think of something in


    general and said softly, "I guess so."


    "Forget it, other people''s affairs we still do not participate, like it or not has nothing to do with us."


    In fact, if Esme and M did not have such a rtionship, it may not be possible to see Esme here


    today.


    Several people''s sizes are very suitable, after all, when the beginning of Bonnie key details asked them


    all for detailed measurements, generally will not be wrong.


    When several people try on the dresses, Bonnie looked at M, "This dress you will first directly bring


    over?"


    M nodded, "Take it directly to the past,ter you directly people over, also do not need to rush with a


    bunch of things to rush over."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, then you can bring it over, we''ll go overter."


    M responded, "Okay, I''ll see you at the hotelter then."


    After M and the others left, Bonnie looked at Yanis, "I heard from Myles that Zane is also going back


    tonight."


    Yanis just hmmed after hearing Bonnie''s words, "Go for it."


    "You ... don''t have any ideas?"


    Yanis handed Bonnie the water she had picked up, "What do you want me to think?"


    Bonnie shrugged, "Okay, you''re really a grown-up now."


    "Bonnie, are you looking forward to getting your ass kicked today?"


    Bonnie turned around and sat down on the sofa on one side, "Actually that thing Lana is the biggest


    party at fault, people Zane is also considered a victim, you ..."


    "I don''t want to, not a single thought right now."


    Yanis softly interrupted what Bonnie wanted to say.


    Bonnie words so stuck in the throat, looking at Yanis want to say something, but can not find the right


    words to Yanis, or say to help Zane when this emotional lobbyist.

 Chapter 585 - Stabbing Zane In Front Of So Many People?

    Chapter 585 - Stabbing Zane In Front Of So Many People?


    Chapter 585 - Stabbing Zane in front of so many people?


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis such an attitude, also did not dare to say more, "Okay, you ... yourself feel


    nothing on the line."


    Yanis hmmm, "I''m going to finish the drawing that I didn''t finishst night, I''ll go overter."


    Bonnie nodded, "You go busy, I''ll wait for a guest toe over to get the wedding dress."


    ...


    In the evening, Bonnie and Yanis just left the studio and went to the city''s Huarui Hotel.


    By the time they arrived, many guests had already arrived.


    Most of them were from Ivan''s side, and fewer from M''s side.


    Bonnie parked the car and was just about to call Myles when she saw Myles and Zane walking side by


    side, the two of them looking down and talking about something.


    Bonnie shouted out.


    Both of them stopped walking at the same time.


    As if by appointment, Myles''s eyes fell on Bonnie, while Zane''s eyes fell on Yanis.


    The four of them were separated by a distance of about ten steps.


    Compared to Zane''s obvious nervousness, Yanis is much more frank.


    Even in Bonnie just want to say something, Yanis has lifted his feet to meet up, like a familiar friend


    that, and Zane greeted, and then with Myles greeted.


    Yanis such a move to Myles were stunned, did not react for a while.


    But Zane''s reaction was faster than Bonnie''s and Myles'', and he responded to Yanis openly.


    Myles was also slow to respond, "So what, let''s go in first."


    Bonnie also hurried to answer, "Let''s go."


    Yanis is at this time speak, "So what, you guys go in first, I wait for someone."


    Bonnie was the first to be stunned, "Waiting for who?"


    Yanis smiled, "A friend, you guys go in first."


    Myles and Bonnie looked at each other, "Then we''ll go in first."


    Zane stood still, and finally after Myles and Bonnie left, Zane looked at Yanis, "Go wait at the door,


    there is a breeze here."


    Yanis hmmm, "Okay, you go in first too."


    Yanis'' openness and calmness gave Zane a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    Zane took one step and three steps back into the hotel, Yanis watched people go in and then breathed


    a sigh of relief.


    But if Zane stays a little longer, she can''t hold it in.


    The person Yanis was waiting for came in not long after Zane went in.


    "Sorry, the traffic jam, dyed a while."


    Yanis shook her head, "It''s okay, did you not contact Mr. Perry?"


    An said, "Contact him for what?"


    An said An nced at the hotel entrance, "Today is not the wedding of your ex-boyfriend or


    something, right?"


    Yanis said softly, "A friend engagement ceremony, can not find the right person, you just sent to the


    door."


    An listened to Yanis'' words, his good-looking sword eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "I haven''t seen you


    for a while, you''re quite bold, I haven''t seen you so bold when you were in the Viteto mountains, what?


    What is it?


    An did not know about Yanis'' miscarriage, so he said this in passing.


    Yanis heard An''s words when he first froze, then said, "No, but then in front of you but one body two


    lives, now only one life, you want to take it is."


    An in hearing Yanis words, could not help but look at her face, "You ..."


    An wanted to say something, but the words came to the mouth and swallowed.


    Yanis also did not say this with An, "Go inside."


    The meeting with An was actually an ident.


    The day before, Yanis went to meet a client she had made an appointment with online and met An in


    front of a fast food restaurant.


    It was clear that the two people would never cross paths again, but they still met.


    During the two days in the Viteto mountains, An seemed to be a bad guy, but he still took care of her,


    and even broke up with Nealon because of her ...


    Yanis is a nostalgic person, so she talked to An for a while, also at that time, on a whim, asked An


    toe over here with her today.


    In fact, at this time Yanis heart is still some regret.


    Thepany is not so sure about using An to give Zane a hard time.


    But now it seems to be a dilemma, people are here, she can not let An leave.


    When the two of them went in together, Yanis immediately felt a line of sight fall on her from the


    moment she went in with An.


    "An?"


    Myles recognized the person right away and handed Zane, who was staring at Yanis with straight eyes,


    a moment, "Why are they together?"


    Zane wrinkled his eyebrows, and ignored Myles'' words, while his eyes just looked straight at Yanis and


    An for a while.


    Seeing Zane ignore himself, Myles looked at Bonnie again, "What''s going on with Yanis?"


    Bonnie is also at a loss, not knowing what Yanis is nning to do now.


    Especially the man standing next to Yanis, Bonnie thought he didn''t look like a good guy.


    The Myles who was not doing his job at the time looks even less like a good guy.


    But at the moment there is no way to rush over and ask Yanis directly.


    Yanis finished greeting Ivan and M before he was ready toe towards Bonnie''s side.


    But as soon as he turned around, Yanis collided with Madison.


    Because of the previous incident, the close rtionship between Yanis and Madison has faded.


    Now in this asion to see, more or less is a bit awkward.


    But only for a moment, Yanis first politely yed a care, "Aunt Madison."


    Madison eh, "Yanis ah."


    Yanis nodded, "This is An, my friend."


    Yanis''s introduction is simple, but again gives room for reverie.


    The phrase "friend" seems to conceal something, but also seems to represent something.


    Not as close as before, so just a simple greeting, Yanis then followed An towards Bonnie and their


    side.


    "If you know each other, I won''t introduce you." Yanis said.


    In addition to Bonnie, Myles and Zane naturally know An.


    Bonnie nced at An, and then looked at Yanis, "Who is this?"


    An nced towards Myles'' face, then extended his hand towards Bonnie, "Hi, I''m An, a friend of ...


    Yanis."


    The phrase friend is somewhat subtle.


    Bonnie face calmly with An shook hands, then turned to look at Yanis, towards Yanis made a wink.


    "You know each other you talk first, Yanis and I will go to say hello to Mr. Baxter."


    After saying that Bonnie will pull Yanis to the side.


    As she walked, Bonnie couldn''t help but ask, "Who is this guy? You''re stabbing Zane in front of all


    these people."


    Yanis face did not have a superfluous expression, said softly, "just a friend, before in the Viteto


    mountains to help me."

 Chapter 586 You Are Still Planning To Give Your Body To Each Other, Huh?

    Chapter 586 You Are Still nning To Give Your Body To Each Other, Huh?


    Chapter 586 You are still nning to give your body to each other, huh?


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie couldn''t help but look at her in shock, "What? Are you going to give


    your life to her?"


    Yanisughed, "That''s not really true."


    "Then you brought such a man in here today in front of so many people, do you know what that


    means?"


    Yanis remained calm, "It''s just a friend, why are you so nervous?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Bonnie let out a deep breath, "Yanis, tell me honestly, is there no ce for Zane in your heart?"


    Yanis met Bonnie''s eyes and opened her mouth to say something, but then she paused when her


    words came to the side.


    Her pause still made Bonnie see something fishy, "Look, you still have him in your heart, but what are


    you trying to achieve by doing this?"


    Yanis did not say anything.


    What?


    She couldn''t say.


    That day, she did an impulsive thing on a whim.


    What did she want to express by bringing An here?


    Yanis herself could not say what she could not understand.


    "Look at Zane, his eyes are red just now!" Bonnie saw Yanis a little shaken when, adding fuel to the


    fire, said.


    At the sound of her voice, Yanis almost subconsciously looked at Zane, who was standing not far away.


    Just when she looked over, Zane also looked over.


    The two of them just looked at each other across the air.


    Yanis took a step back and looked at Bonnie and said, "I wouldn''t believe it if I said he didn''t give you


    any benefits."


    Bonnie rolled her eyes speechlessly, "Yes, I was given a lot of benefits."


    Yanis reached for Bonnie''s arm and said softly, "I know what''s in my heart."


    "If you say so, what else can I say?"


    Yanis said, "I just feel ... I have been thinking about what Uncle Miller said at the hospital that day for


    two days, there is always a kind of unspoken pressure, and even two nights always dreamed, he asked


    me in a dream to make up with Zane, you know that feeling? ?"


    Bonnie was really unaware that Miller gave Yanis these words when he was leaving.


    "So ... what do you really think about it? You can''t always go on like this, Zane he ... has actually


    changed for the better now."


    Before when Zane did those confused wrong things, Bonnie hated to kill Zane, but now that all things


    have passed, Bonnie feels that if Yanis will not fall in love with someone else, then Zane and Yanis are


    actually quitepatible.


    After all, two people have been together for so long, many things have been experienced, and the


    future should be smooth sailing.


    Yanis after listening to Bonnie''s words, silent for a few seconds, "Besides, An and I are just friends, I


    brought him here today, but also just ... just want to let Zane give me some time, do not push me too


    hard, so I will feel very stressed. "


    Bonnie nodded, "Got it."


    Most of the people who came to Ivan and M''s engagement ceremony today were familiar faces.


    But Yanis was feeling out of ce in the scene.


    An and Myles were standing around chatting, so they didn''t have to worry about him going


    unnoticed.


    Bonnie was pulled over by a few people for a drink, and Yanis was the only one sitting in a corner with


    few people, lost in thought.


    "You''re not going to do anything more with Zane?"


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind him.


    Yanis heard this voice when a few thoughts, turned his face to look over, see is Ivan, Yanis moved to


    the side a little, "Why did youe over?"


    Ivan came forward and sat down on the seat beside Yanis, raised his hand and pulled his tie gently, "I


    saw you sitting here alone for half a day."


    Yanis looked at Ivan, "I don''t have anything to do, you go keep Mpany."


    "Yanis."


    Ivan shouted softly.


    Yanis looked at him and waited for his next words.


    Ivan brewed his words, "You have Zane in your heart, and he has you in his heart, since you both have


    each other in your heart, why can''t you sit down and talk?"


    Yanis opened his mouth to say something, but could not find the right words to say.


    "Two days ago Zane and I together to talk about cooperation when I also said he, I think he is now than


    before he is much more mature and stable, he will no longer go to think that he is doing things for your


    own good, and will no longer do things like before that make people angry."


    "Yanis, a lot of times things in rtionships need to be honed in on, you let Bonnie talk me into being


    good with M, so why don''t you talk yourself out of it?"


    Yanis did not expect Ivan to mention this matter.


    Bonnie persuaded Ivan would not be straightforward to tell Ivan that Yanis asked her to persuade.


    It can only mean that this matter was discovered by Ivan himself.


    Yanis pursed her lips, "We are not the same ..."


    "Nothing is different, to say different, it can only be that Zane likes you, you like Zane, and between


    M and me ... only one side is like the other."


    Yanis listened to Ivan''s words and was a bit speechless.


    Ivan raised his hand and gently patted Yanis shoulder, "Think about it, give you, give Zane a


    satisfactory answer."


    Yanis let out a deep breath and nodded, "Okay, happy engagement, Ivan."


    Ivan hmmed, "Happy to you too."


    It was such a nice day, all a little excited and almost all drank.


    Ivan had Madison call a number of chauffeurs toe over.


    Bonnie was so drunk that she was taken straight upstairs to her room by Myles.


    Everyone else who should have stayed in the upstairs room also stayed in the upstairs room.


    An didn''t know when he was drinking with Zane, and by the time the party was over, the two of them


    were still drinking.


    Ivan also drank a lot tonight, but can barely stand.


    "Why don''t we just let them stay here? There are still rooms reserved upstairs." Ivan nced at Zane,


    who was still drinking with An, and whispered.


    M leaned to the side and echoed, "Yanis, you should also stay, Mr. Lawrence alone is certainly not


    possible, I see he drank several kinds of wine tonight,ter is certainly to be difficult."


    Yanis did not say anything, looking at the two people still want to drink, went forward to take the bottle


    away, first looked at Zane, "Do not drink, go upstairs to rest."


    Zane tilted his head slightly and looked at Yanis for a long time, then nodded, "Okay."


    Zane was so cooperative that Yanis was stunned.


    But Yanis didn''t say anything and looked at An.


    An waved his hand at Yanis, "You don''t have to worry about me, Evan came to pick me up, I''ll go to


    his side."


    Yanis hmmed, "Then wait for Mr. Perry toe over."


    Zane sat on the side for a while, got up and prepared to go upstairs by himself.


    But when he walked, he obviously stumbled a little, Ivan reached out to help him, "You can sit for a


    while, let Yanis take you upter."


    This is what Ivan said to Zane in a lowered voice.

 Chapter 587 Letting Nature Take Its Course

    Chapter 587 Letting Nature Take Its Course


    Chapter 587 Letting Nature Take Its Course


    Zane nced over to Ivan''s face when he heard Ivan''s words.


    Ivan nodded at Zane, signaling that Zane believed him.


    Zane looked already drunk, but his heart was still clear, and after a few seconds of hesitation, he slowly


    sat down again on the side of the sofa.


    Ivan is very cooperative with Zane, "you slow down, don''t fall where no one knows, if something


    happens we have no way to exin to the Lawrence family."


    M also nodded along, "Yes, Ivan is right."


    Yanis listened to the conversation between the two, and turned his face to Zane''s face.


    Zane even drank red, propped up on the back of the chair, the whole person actually looks a little dull


    feeling.


    Yanis just want to say find a waiter to help Zane upstairs to rest, Evan is at this time came in.


    When he saw the scene, Evan raised his eyebrows and said congrattions to Ivan before looking at


    An, who was sitting on a chair and had almost drank, "You''re good enough, not looking for me, but


    for Yanis?"


    An is really drunk, rushed Evan waved his hand, "Then again is almost be my daughter-inw


    people, certainly ... is to be more important than you."


    The people present who did not drink probably only Yanis with Evan.


    So when An said this a first was not by frowning down, a subconscious look at the Zane sitting on the


    side.


    But this subtle atmosphere did notst long before An himself broke it.


    He stood up holding the table to one side, "So what, Mr. Baxter, happy engagement!"


    Ivan nodded at An, "Thanks."


    An burped and reached up and put his arm around Evan''s shoulders, before turning his face to Zane


    who was sitting in a chair off to the side, "Just now ... burped ... just now I meant what I said. "


    Zane, after hearing An''s words, raised his eyes to his face, after which he raised his middle finger at


    An.


    Yanis: "..."


    Evan: "..."


    An, however,ughed, "We''ll see."


    An turned his face to Yanis, "I''ll leave now, see you some other time."


    Yanis hmmm, "good, go back to drink some sober soup or something, early rest."


    Yanis'' words were not too ambiguous, but in Zane''s ears, it meant something else.


    Zane did not react like before, but just sat on the chair and tilted his head slightly, his eyes looked


    straight at Yanis, as if to see something from Yanis face.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The drunken eyes were driven with bad emotions.


    Ivan will Zane''s expression in the bottom of the eyes, but in this kind of thing Ivan also can not say


    anything.


    After Evan left with An, Ivan looked at Yanis, "Yanis, Mr. Lawrence did drink a little too much tonight,


    so what, I''ll trouble you to take care of it."


    Yanis did not have time to say anything, M already covered her mouth and walked in the direction of


    the bathroom.


    Ivan hurriedly said hello, and then followed M.


    Yanis stood in the same ce, standing silently with Zane for a while.


    On the other side, in the direction of the bathroom.


    M looked at the two people in the hall, and whispered to Ivan, "Do you think they can make some


    progress tonight?"


    Ivan stood behind M and looked at Yanis who was standing in the hall without making any move and


    frowned slightly, "Yanis, if she really made a decision not to have any more rtionship with Zane, it''s


    hard to say that there will be any more progress."


    M listened to Ivan''s words and got up and stood up straight, "What about you?"


    Ivan looked at M, and the two of them just stared at each other.


    The atmosphere became a bit delicate without realizing it.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ivan said, "M, this choice was not only forced on me by my mother,


    but also willingly negotiated with you. As for what happens afterwards, or what happens between us


    afterwards, just let nature take its course."


    Ivan didn''t make himself sound so grand, nor did he say that he might only have Yanis in his heart in


    this life.


    There are times when love does not work, and there are always times when you want to let go.


    So in this Ivan does not want to say the words too rigid, there is no room for error.


    M, after listening to Ivan''s words,ughed lightly, "I know, go to your room and rest, we can''t get


    involved in their affairs."


    Ivan hmphed, "Do you want the waiter to give you some sober soup?"


    M waved her hand, "No, I''m a person who drinks, just sleep and nothing will happen."


    M looked at Ivan and asked, "How about you? Do you want some sobriety soup or something?"


    If Ivan actually drank, he didn''t drink a lot, at least within his control.


    He always had his own measure on such asions, but drank everything vaguely.


    "And no need, after a while maybe all can sober up."


    The two chatted as they went upstairs.


    When reserving the room, Ivan also counted himself and M in.


    At first, it was intended to be one room for the two of them, but then on second thought, it was made


    into one.


    When the two of them entered the room, Ivan sat down on the sofa, "Go wash up first, I''ll sit here for a


    while to sober up."


    M hmphed, took off her high heels and changed into the hotel''s special shoe slippers, after which she


    looked at Ivan sitting on the living room sofa, "Mr. Baxter."


    At the sound of Ivan''s voice Ivan turned his face to look at M who was standing behind him, "What''s


    wrong?"


    M looked at him and asked, "Are you so restrained from getting drunk tonight that you are worried


    that something might happen with me tonight?"


    Such a statement made Ivan suddenly unable to answer.


    Because at that time Ivan did think so.


    After all, if something really happened under such circumstances, it would be inappropriate and even


    inappropriate for him and for M.


    After all, they both know it.


    He has someone else in his heart.


    As for M ... Ivan in this moment is actually born a little bit of guilt to.


    Just a little bit of guilt that M likes him.


    M looked at Ivan for a long time did not speak, so did not say anything, said with a light smile, "then


    you can think too much, this cheap I will not give you to take advantage of."


    Thepany''s main goal is to provide a good solution to the problem.


    M still has some sense of proportion.


    After M went into the bathroom, Ivan''s tense emotions slowly rxed.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from your pocket and get up


    and go to the balcony.


    This room is a suite, outside with a balcony, or very good.


    Standing on the outside balcony, more than thirty floors high, can see some of the surrounding


    Manches City night scene.

 Chapter 588 Like The Old Cautious Self

    Chapter 588 Like The Old Cautious Self


    Chapter 588 Like the old cautious self


    Compared to the "harmony and warmth" upstairs, downstairs is a bit cold and quiet.


    Zane is still sitting on the chair,pared to the previous so obvious drunkenness, but this time the


    face is more sober.


    Yanis took a cup of warm water from the side and handed it to Zane, "Do you want to go up and rest?"


    Zane reached out and took the ss of water from Yanis'' hand before looking at her and saying, "What


    about you? Do you want to drive back?"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, "No, Ivan gave me the room card."


    Zane''s eyes lit up when he heard Yanis'' words, then he looked down and took two small sips of hot


    water and put the cup on the table again.


    The two people just continued to stand one and sit the other.


    After a long time of stalemate, Zane suddenly got up and stood up.


    In the moment Zane got up, Yanis conditionally turned over and reached out to support the next.


    In the hold Zane at the same time Yanis reacted, and Zane slightly stunned.


    After all, this is their first "intimate" contact in recent times, as if both people are a bit ufortable


    general.


    Yanis did not take his hand back, but calmly continued to support him, "I''ll help you up."


    Zane got up and followed Yanis slowly in the direction of the elevator.


    Zane''s room and Yanis'' room were both on the same floor.


    Huarui was on the 68th floor of the total hotel height.


    Ivan and M are on the thirty-sixth floor, while Zane and Yanis'' rooms are both on the fifty-sixth floor.


    Everyone else was basically between twenty-two and twenty-six.


    When they entered the elevator, Yanis reached out and pressed the floor, then looked at Zane and


    asked him, "What floor is your room on?"


    Zane reached out and gently pointed at the number Yanis had just pressed.


    Yanis looked at the direction of Zane''s finger, pursed his lips and didn''t say anything.


    Because Yanis can almost guess at this point, this is what Ivan can arrange.


    The elevator slowly rose, the two people just stood in the elevator very quietly, without any


    But if you look closely, Zane was a small half step behind Yanis from the time he entered the elevator,


    standing at Yanis'' side.


    Because of this angle, Yanis'' side face can be seen clearly from the elevator wall.


    After only three or four days of not seeing each other, Zane felt that Yanis was a little different from


    before.


    But if we say what is different, Zane can''t say it for a while.


    The elevator soon stopped on the fifty-sixth floor.


    After the elevator stopped, Yanis turned her face to Zane, "Can you walk by yourself?"


    Listening to Yanis'' inquiry, Zane was still weak for a moment and shook his head gently, "Please help


    me."


    Yanis hmmed and went forward to hold Zane like he did just now.


    The two of them went out of the elevator side by side and walked in the direction of Zane''s room.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Zane''s room is at the far end of the corridor, which is still a little distance from the elevator.


    Zane deliberately walked very slowly because he knew Yanis would leave when he reached the door of


    his room.


    So Zane would like this corridor to be a little longer, it is better to just keep walking until they grow old.


    But it was just a thought, and eventually they reached the door of the room.


    Zane cooperated by handing Yanis the room card Ivan had given him earlier.


    Yanis reached out to take it and opened the door for Zane, "My room is next to yours, if anything


    happens, you can call me."


    Zane stood obediently in the doorway and looked at Yanis, "Can I call you?"


    Yanis listened to this, hesitated for a few seconds and hmmed, "But if I fall asleep, I probably won''t get


    it."


    Zane nodded, "Okay."


    After that Zane looked at Yanis and added, "Yanis, good night."


    Yanis said, "Good night."


    After the two said good night to each other, Yanis turned around and went back to her room.


    Zane stood at the door and watched Yanis enter his room before turning around and closing the door


    behind him.


    The two people''s rooms are separated by a corridor.


    Two or three steps away.


    Yanis took off his jacket after entering and hung it on the side.


    When he turned around to go inside, he seemed to remember something, turned around and took out


    the cell phone in his pocket, looked at the signal and battery level, and turned the sound to the


    maximum, and then went to the bathroom.


    In the moment of turning on the tap, Yanis thought about what he had just done and couldn''t help but


    The room has everything you need, so careful that even the makeup removal is ready.


    Yanis finished removing her makeup, took a shower, washed her clothes, took them to the dryer to dry


    and hang them up, and thenid down directly on the bed.


    The moment she picked up her cell phone, her mind couldn''t help but think of the words Zane said so


    carefully at the entrance of the room just now.


    Only two hours have passed and there are still no messages or calls on the phone.


    Yanis took the phone and stared at it for a few seconds, just thinking about sending a message to


    someone or making a phone call to see if the signal was bad.


    Zane''s message came just as Yanis was thinking about this.


    There is only one sentence that looks very cautious: Yanis, are you asleep?


    It''s probably because she said she wouldn''t answer the phone if she was asleep that she sent the


    message so carefully to ask if she was asleep.


    Yanis looked at this sentence for a few seconds, and only then returned a no.


    Then soon Zane''s message came again: [Then can I call you?]


    It was still the same kind of cautiousness that could be felt through the screen.


    Yanis could not help but frown slightly, Zane actually became such a cautious person.


    In a trance, Yanis seems to see the old self.


    Before she was like this in front of Zane, everything is careful, afraid that a bad tone of voice, bad


    attitude, will make Zane angry.


    And now Zane is giving her this kind of feeling.


    She knows how hard it is to feel this way.


    Even as an adult, there are times when one is impulsive.


    Especially since Yanis still has Zane deep in her heart.


    Just like Ivan said, she still has a ce for Zane in her heart.


    So when a certain thought suddenly took root, Yanis got up and got out of bed, opened the door and


    rang Zane''s doorbell.


    The door that was closed in front of him opened quickly.


    Zane is probably also showered, wearing a hotel robe.


    Thepel of the chest is slightly disorganized, not properly organized.


    Yanis stood in the doorway and just stared at Zane who was standing inside the door, "I can''t sleep a


    bit."


    Thepany''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Zane opened his side, "Come in first, it''s cold outside."


    Yanis said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    The structure of Zane''s room is slightly different from hers, but the general structure is still the same.

 Chapter 589 Just Want A Little Time

    Chapter 589 Just Want A Little Time


    Chapter 589 Just want a little time


    Zane, after Yanis entered the door, turned his back on Yanis and couldn''t suppress the corners of his


    lips, and then tried to suppress them again when he followed Yanis towards the living room.


    Zane''s heart was happy to see such a little progress.


    "You sit down for a while."


    Zane said turning around and helping Yanis get a ss of water from the side, and went up and ced


    it in front of Yanis.


    Yanis at this timepletely calm down, so sit together seems to have nothing to say again.


    "Yanis, let''s talk, okay?"


    When Yanis was slightly lost in thought, Zane''s voice rang in his ears.


    Yanis raised his eyes to look at Zane after hearing his voice.


    "I''m sober now, not drunk, really." Zane looked as if he was eager to prove something, "I want to talk to


    you, to talk about what happened between us."


    Yanis looked at him for a long time before nodding.


    They hadn''t talked after the incident, and she didn''t seem to give Zane a chance to talk.


    Now that nearly a month had passed, everything seemed to have settled down in that time.


    In a short period of time, Isabel is gone and Miller passed away quite suddenly.


    Such a change is most unpreventable.


    Zane saw Yanis nod, and his face rxed as fast as the eye could see.


    "Nothing happened between Lana and me that night."


    The first words Zane opened his mouth still started with an exnation of what happened that night.


    "I wanted to leave that day when I realized something wasn''t right, but ... I was a little out of control


    because I had too much to drink, and I was ready to go first shortly after I called you, but Lana kept


    following me."


    "She did go into the same room with me, but I went to the bathroom after I entered the room and shut


    her out, and I didn''t know that when you called afterwards, I was inside the bathroom at that time."


    Zane told Yanis the whole story of that night in detail.


    Every detail, every process, was not left out.


    When Yanis was listening to Zane''s words, she inexplicably thought of Bonnie''s words, "Actually, Zane


    is also a victim".


    So it seems that Zane is indeed a victim.


    "I know." Yanis gave a response.


    Zane was a little nervous, "Yanis, we really didn''t do anything."


    Speaking of which, Zane suddenly remembered something, the expression on his face was even more


    nervous, "One thing, she ... bit down on my shoulder when I was out of strength."


    Yanis listened, then rang those photos, there is a photo of Zane''s shoulder is indeed some teeth marks.


    "At that time she deliberately imitated your speech and said I that moment I took her for you, that''s why


    she had this opportunity, but I quickly distinguished it."


    Yanis looked at the way Zane was trying so hard to exin, trying to convince her that nothing had


    really happened with Lana, and couldn''t help but feel that he was really aggrieved.


    Yanis thought so, so she also asked, "Zane."


    Zane answered her almost immediately, "Hmm?"


    Yanis looked at him, "Do you feel very aggrieved?"


    Zane didn''t seem to react to what Yanis said, and just stared at Yanis.


    Yanis then asked again, "When Lana set you up, when she deliberately used my tone of voice to lie to


    you, did you feel very aggrieved?"


    Zane only understood the meaning of Yanis'' words this time, nodded, and then shook his head again.


    "I believe, believe that nothing has happened between you and her."


    Yanis said softly, "But that night I did also experience life and death, the doctor said almost I died on


    the operating table."


    "Zane, how much do you think I have to love you, to suffer so much, so much hurt, and now I still have


    a ce for you in my heart."


    Yanis just look at Zane, word by word, "I how to know the truth of the matter did not go to me you,


    even if there is, but also before I do not know the truth, know after I did not me you, I believe that


    you and Lana there is nothing, also believe that nothing between you also did not happen, believe that


    you were counted by Lana. "


    "But Zane, once again our baby is gone, even if the ident was our own fault, he was still gone when


    you were with another woman, when I thought you had really stabbed me again."


    "So I''m tired, I want to take a moment and think about it, think about whether I should be so entangled


    with between me and, whether we should continue to be so together for the rest of our lives, or ..."


    Yanis said this, a slight pause of a few seconds, before continuing, "Or, I think we are actually not


    suitable at all, we should just count ..."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Yanis, I ..."


    "Just hear me out." Yanis whispered, interrupting what Zane was trying to say.


    Zane nodded his head.


    Yanis continued, "Maybe we''ll just leave it at that, from now on you''ll be the president of the Lawrence


    Group, the high and mighty one, Zane, and I''ll just be Yanis, the Yanis who doesn''t care about anyone."


    "These days, people around me, including Bonnie, are saying that Zane is actually a lot better than


    before, that he''s no longer the Zane that makes people angry when they look at him."


    "Ivan has persuaded me more than once, Iris has said it, Ste, Sandy, including Myles, and Wendy


    they all said it, Anika was even careful in front of me to try to speak a few times, but I interrupted."


    Yanis eyes straight at Zane, "they are hoping that we make up, can be good together, and go forward


    to a smooth sailing."


    At this point, Yanis asked him, "Do you also want to reconcile and then we will have smooth sailing for


    the rest of our lives?"


    Zane did not deny it and nodded, "Yes."


    Yanis shook his head, "I don''t want to, at least not right now."


    Yanis continued before Zane attempted to speak again, "I said I don''t want to, because I want to calm


    down, to re-cognize our rtionship, to re-know you, to change me, and then I''ll think about us again,


    do you understand what I mean?"


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Zane''s mind was a bit confused, but he captured the point of Yanis''


    words clearly and urately.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want him anymore, or that she didn''t have him in her heart.


    She just wants to calm down and face their feelings again.


    So at this moment Zane heart is still very clear is relieved.


    Because at least Yanis did notpletely do not want him.


    There is still hope for him.

 Chapter 590 CanT You DonT Want Me?

    Chapter 590 Can''T You Don''T Want Me?


    Chapter 590 Can''t you don''t want me?


    Zane went over what Yanis had just said carefully in his head again before speaking, "Okay, I can wait,


    until you think about it, until you forgive me."


    "I''ve already forgiven you." Yanis said, "I just want to calm myself down now, want to live a rtively


    "normal" life, have my own work every day, have their own things to do, not like before, every day


    around you, or around our rtionship in circles. "


    "I won''t get in the way of you doing your own thing, and I won''t get involved, you can have all the


    freedom and space you want, but Yanis, when you think about it, can you not leave me alone?"


    Yanis let out a deep breath, "I don''t don''t want you, I just want something for myself."


    "You cane to me anytime or call me, just like a friend, I''lle when you ask me out and won''t


    turn you down, just get along like friends for now, okay?"


    Zane was just about to speak when Yanis added, "But I know very well in my heart that you are not


    only my friend, but also the most important one deep in my heart."


    Zane nodded, "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want, as long as you don''t leave me, whatever you want,


    whether it''s a day or two, or a month or two, I can wait."


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh, "What if I can''t think about it for the rest of my life?"


    "Then I''ll wait for the rest of my life, anyway, I don''t want anyone else except you."


    The curve of Yanis'' lips rose and she softly hmmed, "Now that we''re done talking, you can rest Mr.


    Lawrence."


    Zane looked at her blearily and wanted to say something, but suppressed it and nodded obediently,


    "Okay."


    Yanis got up and stood up, "I''m going to my room then?"


    When Yanis got up, Zane got up with her.


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane hesitated for a few seconds and looked at Yanis, "Yanis, can I ...


    make a request?"


    Yanis heard this, can''t help but some shock, actually have to make a request?


    But Yanis face is not moving, "You say."


    "Can I hug you now? Just a little."


    Yanis looked at him and nodded.


    Yanis is not ready, Zane has taken a big step towards her, a handful of her into the embrace.


    It may be that it''s been a long time since I''ve been "intimate", so the moment I was embraced by Zane,


    Yanis actually felt a little bit of greed.


    Yanis after a short hesitation, also in Zane ready to let go, raised his hand back to hug Zane, said


    softly, "because you are so honest, can hold a little longer."


    When Zane heard Yanis'' words, he instantly re-embraced Yanis more heavily into his arms.


    The two of them just held each other for about two or three minutes before releasing.


    "You go to bed early, I''m going to my room."


    Zane mumbled and followed Yanis to bring Yanis to the door.


    He stood at the door again and looked at Yanis with bated breath.


    Yanis looked back, but in the end did not have a soft heart, opened the door and walked in.


    But as he was closing the door Zane called out again, "Yanis."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Hmm?"


    "You and An ..."


    "We''re just friends."


    Zane gave a rare smile, "I know, Yanis good night."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    Yanis didn''t respond again, because she was afraid that if she continued to respond like this, she


    wouldn''t have to sleep tonight.


    As Yanis closed the door to her room and walked to the bed, her phone rang.


    It was a message from Zane.


    Yanis took a look at it and was just about to reply when Zane''s message came back.


    [Yanis, good night means I love you.]


    [So I said good night several times tonight.]


    Yanis looked at the content of Zane''s message and the corners of her lips could not be restrained from


    rising.


    Yanis finally returned a good dream before putting the phone down.


    ...


    Yanis would be woken up early the next morning by the phone ced at his bedside.


    When he saw the caller ID, Yanis got up and sat up, "Are you still drunk?"


    An hummed lightly on the other side of the phone, "My drinking capacity, Zane ten are not my


    opponent."


    Yanis did not bother to retort, "What is it?"


    "I met Nealon before I came out, he brought a message for me to tell Zane, I forgot yesterday, why


    don''t I tell you, you convey it?"


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds after hearing An''s words, "Since it''s for Zane, then you can tell


    him."


    "You guys aren''t together?" An''s voice couldn''t help but raise a little.


    "Why should we be together?"


    "No. He was like thatst night, and you weren''t there to take care of him?"


    Yanis said directly, "Do you still have something to do?"


    An coughed lightly, "Nothing, I just want to say, tomorrow I''m going back to the Viteto mountains, do


    you want toe with me to see Mia and the others."


    Hearing An mention the Mia family, Yanis hesitated, "Are you sure you want to go back tomorrow?"


    An said, "If you want to go, I can wait for you."


    Yanis thought for a moment, "I can''t answer you right now, I''ll get back to youter."


    "Okay, then."


    An said and hung up the phone.


    After An''s call hung up, Yanis also had no desire to sleep, so she directly washed up, dressed and


    left the door.


    Looking at the door of the room that was still closed, Yanis hesitated for a moment, but did not shout


    and left the hotel directly.


    When Yanis came over yesterday, she came with Bonnie and the car did not drive over.


    So before going downstairs Yanis called a car.


    When she was waiting for the car at the door, she sent a message to Ivan saying that she was going


    back first.


    After sending a message to Ivan, Yanis'' eyes fell on Zane''s Facebook note and hesitated, changing the


    word Zane to friend.


    After that, she sent a message saying that she was going back to the store first.


    The traffic around the area is rtively convenient, so the car called arrived quickly.


    Yanis went straight back to the studio.


    When she arrived, Linda and the others also happened to being to work.


    "Yanis, good morning."


    "Sister Yanis, good morning!"


    "Good morning."


    Yanis answered, "Why are you guys here so early today?"


    Linda said, "Last night, my boss arranged a job for me, saying that there is a wedding this week, and


    we are going to continue to undertake wedding decoration or something, so I came here today to


    discuss the n, and the client will also be here in a moment."


    Bonnie''s store, to undertake more things, not very busy time will also undertake the wedding


    decorations and so on.


    The money earned can be more than one.


    Yanis nodded, "Then I''ll ask Wendy toe early too, and let Wendy prepare breakfast."


    Linda gestured at Yanis with an OK gesture, "Another day of wanting to recognize Yanis as the boss."

 Chapter 591 One Step At A Time

    Chapter 591 One Step At A Time


    Chapter 591 One Step at a Time


    Yanis responded, "Don''t you dare say that to the face of your Boss Cooke when you go?"


    Lindaughed and hurried inside.


    Yanis opened the door, organized her things, and went to look through the recent arrangements.


    There are two scheduled jewelry, the figure has been finalized, the work period will take about two


    months.


    There was also Nancy''s wedding ring.


    Yanis looked at the time, as long as Nancy''s wedding ring is finalized, there is basically nothing to do.


    But the official opening date still needs to be set as soon as possible.


    Yanis opened the calendar and took a look at it, and directly chose the nearest day.


    The day after tomorrow is a good day, so Yanis will directly set the official opening on the day after


    tomorrow.


    Yanis gave An a call back after it was set.


    When the call was made, it was quickly answered and An''s voice came through, "You decided so


    soon?"


    "Three dayster, my store will open the day after tomorrow, and we''ll leave the next morning after


    that."


    An answered, "Okay, then the day after tomorrow, just give me a call then."


    The day after tomorrow, An said, "You officially opened the day after tomorrow, do I also have to


    show a little?"


    "You can juste."


    An said, "Okay, I''ll see you then."


    Yanis hung up the phone.


    Zane''s phone call came just as An''s phone was hanging up.


    Yanis answered the phone, "You''re awake?"


    Zane started by saying, "Yanis, good morning."


    "Good morning."


    "Who were you on the phone with? It took me two calls to get through."


    Yanis answered smoothly, "An."


    Zane''s voice was silent.


    When Yanis thought he had hung up, Zane''s voice came back, "What''s wrong with him? What''s he


    doing calling you early in the morning?"


    Yanis stifled augh, "I talked about something."


    Zane oh, "I can ... at noon."


    "No." Knowing what Zane was going to say, Yanis interrupted him directly, "I have a meeting with a


    friend at noon, not in the store."


    Zane was speechless again.


    Yanis said, "You can ask for the evening."


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Yanis said, "Okay."


    Thepany said it would be a good idea to be friends first, so Yanis naturally was open and honest


    and did not refuse.


    When Bonnie wasn''t back by noon, Yanis asked Nancy to meet her at a sweet store downtown.


    "Been waiting a long time?" Nancy asked, looking at Yanis.


    Yanis shook her head, "Just arrived a while ago."


    Nancy said, "At this hour, there are many cars on the road, and it was blocked for a while."


    "It''s okay, do you want to eat something? Or we can go eat something elseter?"


    Nancy had been to this dessert store before, and Aunt Rivers liked the sugar-free pastries here.


    "Let''s go eat something elseter, it''s on me."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis took out the finished ring diagram and let Nancy take a look at it, "Take a look, is there a suitable


    one, if you don''t like the right one, I will draw it again."


    Nancy looked through the chart book Yanis had given her, and on each sheet there were three or four


    different wedding rings.


    It was amazing just looking at the drawings.


    Nancy finished looking at the ring sketches on all three sheets, and then looked at Yanis, "Did you draw


    all this in the past two days?"


    Yanis hmmm, "I''ve been working on some ideas after you sent a message the other day, and I''ve been


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    drawing them sporadically."


    Yanis finished looking at Nancy and asked softly, "Do you like it?"


    Nancy nodded her head and once again took a look at several models and chose a pair of wedding


    rings, "Just this one, the size of I think mine will be off by then."


    Yanis said, "Then I''ll have a little more of yours, so that even afterwards you can carry them without


    them being too loose."


    Nancy responded, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to lose weight by then."


    "Should not be, many after the birth of a baby will be quickly thin down."


    Nancy shook her head, "You don''t know, Aunt Rivers all day long is fancy to me to do food, I don''t eat it


    is really don''t want to waste her good intentions, but eat words, I really sometimes eat a little too much,


    but aunt cooking is really good, I two days have grown two or three pounds up, this if the time of the


    birth, I think I want to rise to Two hundred pounds."


    Yanis was amused by Nancy''s words, "It''s not that exaggerated."


    The two of them chatted together for a while and decided on the wedding ring.


    Nancy helped Aunt Rivers bring a lot of sugar-free pastries before the two went to eat.


    Nancy chose a western restaurant.


    In fact, Yanis does not like western restaurants very much, but Nancy looked very eager to eat, so


    Yanis did not refuse, followed Nancy together to eat western food.


    After eating, it was already more than one o''clock. Yanis said goodbye to Nancy at the entrance of the


    restaurant, and then went back to the studio.


    When they returned, Bonnie and Myles also happened to get out of the car.


    Yanis just wanted to say hello, Bonnie has already left Myles a few steps into the store, and closed the


    door.


    Yanis swallowed her words, closed the car door and walked to Myles, "What did you do? What did you


    do to make her lose her temper?"


    Myles coughed lightly after hearing Yanis''s voice, "So what, made a mistake."


    Looking at Myles'' expression of embarrassment, Yanis did not ask, "If you make a mistake, you can


    change it.


    Myles raised his eyebrows, "Is that what you said to Zanest night?"


    Yanis looked at him.


    Myles said, "I was sleeping soundly when Zane called the phone, looking like he had won 50 billion."


    Yanisughed lightly, "Had a chat, probably a pleasant one."


    Myles looked at Yanis, "So, you guys made up?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Not really, but sort of."


    "Not really but yes?"


    Yanis said, "We''re friends for now."


    Myles tsked, "You guys are still good at this."


    At this point, Myles got serious and looked at Yanis and asked softly, "Yanis, let me ask you a very


    serious question."


    Yanis hmmmed, "Go ahead."


    Myles asked softly, "Do you like children? If ... I say if ha, after you and Zane get together in the future,


    will you want a child of your own?"


    After listening to Myles'' inquiry, Yanis then thought of something and raised her eyes to Myles, "You


    and Bonnie have talked about children?"


    Myles raised his hand and touched his nose with some embarrassment, and said softly, "Not really."


    "Then yes?"


    "This is a little embarrassing to say, but I''m not thinking of steaming the raw rice first."


    Yanis looked at him with amusement, "You have to talk to Bonnie about these things, you have to take


    things one step at a time, you can''t rush."


    Myles nodded, "I know, there must be a step not less, is that what did not hold back toe."


    Yanis listened to Myles'' words, but really did not know what to say for a while.

 Chapter 592 - Do Not Want For The Time Being

    Chapter 592 - Do Not Want For The Time Being


    Chapter 592 - Do not want for the time being


    "You''re not going in to coax?" Yanis saw that Myles had no intention of going in with him, and asked out


    loud.


    Myles shook his head, "This is the time to go in, purely to add fuel to the fire, I came over tonight, just a


    little matter to deal with."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, you go ahead and get busy, I''ll put in a good word for you."


    Myles gave Yanis a thumbs up, "Thanks."


    Yanis stood in ce for a while, watching Myles drive away, before lifting his feet and entering the


    store.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Bonnie standing on the side looking at the direction Myles'' car


    was driving away.


    Yanis walked over, "What''s wrong? Did you have a fight?"


    Bonnie withdrew her eyes after hearing Yanis'' words, "What are you guys talking about half the time?


    Why does he still look shy?"


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh, "Can you hear it from where you''re standing?"


    Bonnie couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Yanis, "Why don''t you stand here while Linda and I go out and


    talk so you can listen?"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie with a gun-powder attitude, and knew that Myles must be very angry with


    Bonnie, and started to spit fire with her.


    Yanis did not take Bonnie''s words just now, turned around and took Bonnie''s cup at the side, helped


    Bonnie to get a cup of water, "Come on, Boss Cooke, take the fire."


    Bonnie looked at the ss of water Yanis handed over, the umted anger so half down, took the


    ss of water gulp two big mouthfuls of water, then turned his face to Yanis, "Yanis, I do not want to


    have children now, at least not now."


    Yanis hmmm, "Then wait until after you get married."


    The reason why Yanis said this is because Myles and Bonnie married, may not be a day or two will be


    married, without a year and a half is not so straightforward marriage.


    The two people have their own ideas in their hearts, and the marriage will not be sudden.


    Bonnie held a ss of water on the side stood for a while, "I think we are not ready to be parents,


    if so casually want a child, I always feel that we are irresponsible to him, when we will also be because


    of the child''s various problems, so for the time being I do not want, and not for other reasons. "


    "Is this a topic you''ve spoken about in such detail in front of Myles?"


    Bonnie choked and said honestly, "No."


    It is not not said, is not the opportunity to mention this topic, that is, becausest night Myles


    shameless moment did not control, also did not do protective measures, when Bonnie also some


    confusion, so then did not react.


    This morning, once again, this time Bonniepletely exploded.


    The main thing is that Myles also very foolishly saidst night also did not.


    So at that time Bonnie gave Myles a kick out of bed.


    Speaking of which, Bonnie suddenly thought of something in general, "I''m going out and will be back


    soon."


    After the words, Bonnie put down the ss of water and ran outside, not even giving Yanis the


    opportunity to speak.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie''s hurried back, helplessly shook his head.


    Bonnie is in such a hurry to do what, Yanis naturally know.


    The first thing you need to do is to get back to your home.


    Yanis nced towards Bonnie''s face and said softly, "Eat less of this, it''s not good for your body."


    "Just this once, the first time to eat this stuff."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Bonnie will eat the medicine as she speaks, like eating a heart pill, the fire arepletely gone.


    "By the way, you met with Nancy at noon today?"


    Yanis hmmm, "Talked about the wedding ring."


    "I heard that Nancy also went to see Neve inside some time ago."


    Yanis frowned slightly when she heard the name Neve.


    But before Yanis said anything, Bonnie suddenlyughed lightly, "It''s amazing, Neve and Lana both


    want to get Zane, and as a result, both of them went in, do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words and thought about it, but it was true.


    Bonnie said, "Zane is toxic."


    In fact, whether it''s Neve or Lana.


    If they had listened to advice, they wouldn''t be in this situation.


    Yanis does not want to continue this topic, so directly turn the topic away, "By the way, Myles said, he


    came over in the evening, you happen to go to dinner with him, I will not be with you."


    When Bonnie heard Yanis'' words, she looked at her with some curiosity, "What are you doing for the


    evening?"


    "Got a date."


    "Who is it? Together?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, I don''t want to be a light bulb for you guys."


    Bonnie stared at Yanis for a long time, then suddenly thought of something and asked, "You didn''t


    make any progress with Zanest night? You didn''t say anything at all? You went upstairs and then


    went to your room?"


    Bonnie threw out several questions in a row.


    Yanis did not intend to hide from Bonnie and told her the truth about what happenedst night.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Bonnie was silent for a few seconds, "I truly admire you and Zane, one


    dares to talk and one dares to listen."


    "That can''t just be vague again together, in case there''s something else in the future? How many times


    can it stand to be tossed around?"


    Hearing Yanis say this, Bonnie nodded, "That''s true, then let''s follow your n, let him follow your


    n."


    "Not really follow my n, I just told him that for the time being I don''t want to talk about those things, I


    just want to live a simple life and live with him like a friend, and also made it clear to him that he is a


    very special friend, and he agreed."


    "Then take your time." Bonnie said, "Anyway, it''s better to talk about things between you than to work


    them out yourselves, especially if they''re emotional."


    Yanis said, "Bonnie, I want to go to Viteto to see Mia and the girls, and also to see Auntie Tian and her


    sister-inw."


    At the sound of Bonnie''s voice, she looked at Yanis, "When?"


    "The official opening is scheduled for the day after tomorrow, I''ll go after that.


    "So sudden?" Bonnie looked at Yanis, "Did An call you to go, right?"


    Yanis did not deny it, "But I also want to go back to see, after all, Mia''s father left for my sake, Mia''s


    mother is not easy to bring up several children alone, I want to go to see them."


    Bonnie said, "Why don''t you wait until I''m done with this wedding, and I''ll go with you?"


    Yanis shook his head, "I''m just looking after this store, it''s just opened and won''t be much busy, but


    you''re different, the day is warm, the store business will be busy, you definitely can''t leave."

 Chapter 593 Tastes Better Than When Albi Gave It To Me

    Chapter 593 Tastes Better Than When Albi Gave It To Me


    Chapter 593 Tastes better than when Albi gave it to me


    After listening to Yanis, Bonnie asked, "So how long are you nning to go for?"


    Yanis thought about it, "It''ll take half a month anyhow."


    "That long? Are you crazy? You just opened this store."


    Yanis said softly, "You''re here, aren''t you? I''ll leave the book here, and if I draw a new style, I''ll send it


    to you, but you can just print it out, and if a customeres and picks it, you can tell me.


    Bonnie was silent for a while before asking again, "Have you told Zane about this?"


    Yanis shook his head, "Let''s talk about it at night, it''s not clear over the phone, besides he''s in a


    sensitive period, if I say so, if he knows I''m going to Viteto with An, are you worried he won''t go


    crazy?"


    Bonnie hummed lightly after listening to Yanis, "You think you''re going with someone else, what are you


    worried about him going crazy for? Let him go crazy straight away, he''s just your friend now anyway,


    why are you worrying about him?"


    Yanis heard Bonnie''s words, reached out and hugged Bonnie, "How did you get angry?"


    Bonnie stared at her for a long time, and finally just sighed, "Okay, you want to go also okay, after all,


    before you in Viteto people treat you how you know in your heart, and even put their lives on the line,


    for reason you should go to see them, but you choose this time period I do not think it is appropriate,


    but if you decide, then you go. ."


    The first thing you need to do is to go to the hospital.


    Yanis softly um, "I know, I will talk to him at night."


    Bonnie then caught the slightly more important point, "When you said you weren''t going to be with us at


    night, you were actually going to spend time with Zane, so you said you weren''t going to be a light bulb


    for Myles and me, right?"


    Bonnieughed, "We''re just ... now."


    "Yes yes yes, you are just friends now, you and your friend go to dinner tonight, we don''t need you as a


    light bulb either."


    Not waiting for Yanis to finish her sentence, Bonnie interrupted her with a voice.


    Yanis looked at her helplessly, "You drink more water."


    Bonnie grunted, picked up the ss of water and drank several mouthfuls, "I''m going to be busy, it''s


    been a long time since I did the nning, I think I''m rusty."


    Yanis looked at her, "Do you want me to help you with the nning?"


    "Have you arranged everything? The day after tomorrow is the opening, have you drawn up the


    invitation list and all that? Or do you have everything neatly put in the disy case? Is the style


    Yanis: "..."


    Bonnie put down her ss of water and raised her hand to ruffle her long hair, "You can''t even do your


    own thing, and you want to take care of other people''s things.


    Yanis lifted her finger and pointed to the side where the two stores interconnected, "Take your time!"


    Bonnie couldn''t help butugh out loud, "The person who should leave is you, right Boss Thompson?"


    Yanis then realized that he was still sitting in Bonnie''s side of the store.


    "Let''s cut off the friendship and don''t contact each other in the future." Yanis said got up and stood up,


    before leaving also reached out to Bonnie''s head and rubbed a pass which was satisfied back to the


    store.


    The things that Bonnie said just now Yanis has not yet begun to prepare.


    So he found a book first and made some lists.


    But Yanis side of the interpersonal contacts are only a few people, not a lot.


    In total, there are less than 20 people.


    That''s why Yanis nned to book a few tables in the restaurant next door.


    Then there are some empty spaces in the showcase for jewelry that need to be filled.


    Her own designs were expected to arrive tomorrow morning and would be ready for the showcase by


    the day after tomorrow.


    But Yanis counted the spots in the showcase and there was still room.


    Thinking of this, Yanis picked up her phone and called Ivan.


    After dialing the phone, the caller answered quickly, but the voice that came was not Ivan''s, but M''s,


    "Miss Thompson."


    The woman is still very polite and distant to this day, M shouted such a name.


    Yanis, upon hearing M''s voice, greeted her first, "Miss Hope, excuse me."


    M smiled, "Now we are not considered friends?"


    M said, "No, I called you Miss Thompson first, let''s call her by her first name from now on, at least


    this will prove that our rtionship is still a step forward."


    Yanis sniffed and responded, "Okay."


    M asked, "Are you looking for Ivan?"


    Yanis said, "My store officially opens the day after tomorrow, and there are still a few vacancies in the


    showcase, so I want to talk to Ivan to see if he has any newer jewelry to bring over."


    M listened to Yanis and whispered, "Ivan is talking to his aunt in the study, I''ll ask him to call you


    Yanis thought for a moment, "Then when Ivan is done, you can ask him to call me back."


    M answered, "Okay."


    The two of them chatted casually for a few minutes before hanging up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis took care of some other things and made some preparations for the


    opening the day after tomorrow.


    Time always passes silently when you are busy.


    It was alreadyte in the evening when she finished her work and stopped.


    Ivan''s call hadn''te back yet.


    When Yanis was thinking about calling again, there was amotion at the door.


    Yanis looked at the sound, when he saw the person who came in, Yanis picked up the phone and put it


    back, "Why didn''t you say so?"


    Zane was carrying some things in his hand and went up and put them in front of Yanis, "Is it toote for


    me to call now?"


    Yanis looked at him, "What did you bring?"


    "Albi brought some snacks, said his mother made them herself."


    Yanis sniffed and opened it to take a look.


    Inside was a small box of desserts, like the kind Olivia had made before, butpletely different.


    Because Albi''s mother''s handicraft looked more exquisite.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Yanis wanted to try a piece, but then remembered she hadn''t washed her hands.


    Zane stood by as if he had read her mind, opened the box, wrapped one in a paper towel and handed it


    to Yanis'' mouth, "Try it, it tastes good."


    Yanis looked at the dessert that Zane handed to her mouth, and opened her mouth half-heartedly to


    take a bite, and when she was about to eat the rest of it, who knew that Zane would directly put the rest


    into his own mouth.


    Yanis looked up at him.


    Zane hooked his lips, "It seems to be more delicious than when Albi gave it to me before."


    Yanis: "..."

 Chapter 594 I Will Go With You When The Time Comes

    Chapter 594 I Will Go With You When The Time Comes


    Chapter 594 I will go with you when the timees


    Zane swallowed the dessert in his mouth, then asked her, "Is it good?"


    Yanis nodded somewhat woodenly, "Yes."


    "Save it for another day, what do you want to eat tonight?" As Zane spoke, he closed the open box


    again and tied the bag.


    Yanis just want to speak, put aside the phone rang, the caller ID is: Ivan.


    Zane nced at it, then turned around and sat down on the chair of the sofa, "You answer the phone


    first."


    Zane''s such a measured approach made Yanis not react for a while.


    "Don''t answer it?" Zane asked again out loud.


    Yanis, after hearing Zane''s words, then came back to her senses and picked up the phone.


    "Ivan?"


    "Sorry, I just finished working, I heard M say you called me? There are still some exhibits missing


    from the disy case, right?"


    Yanis said, "Do you have any new products there?"


    Ivan answered, "I''ll go to some stores tomorrow and check them out, if there are any, I''ll call you?"


    "Okay, just let me know then, I''ll just go over and get it myself."


    "Same, I''ll drop it off for you if I''m okay." Ivan finished and asked, "You''re scheduled for the day after


    tomorrow?"


    Yanis hmmed, "It''s been so long, the day after tomorrow is a good day, so the day after tomorrow, I


    have other things to do after that, I might have to leave Manches City for a while."


    When Ivan heard Yanis'' words, he asked, "Leaving Manches City? Alone?"


    "That''s the decision for now, but let''s wait until after the opening is over, we''re not sure yet."


    After Bonnie said those words, Yanis also thought about it, if she went to Viteto with An now, not to


    mention that there is nothing between her and An, but Mia crowd mouth, indeed seems to be


    somehow wrong.


    What''s more, things between her and Zane are confusing now, and if Zane knows, his heart will


    definitely think more.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust her, he may not befortable.


    So Yanis a little hesitant.


    After hanging up Ivan''s phone, Yanis turned around and met Zane''s eyes.


    He just sat there in his chair, his eyes looking straight at her, "Where are you going?"


    Yanis turned and set the phone down casually on the table, "An called me in the morning."


    Zane hmmed, "I know."


    Yanis said, "He said you ... had something to say to you and asked me if he told me to pass it on to you


    or if he told you and I asked him toe and talk to you in person."


    "After that An asked me that he was going back to Viteto for a trip and asked me if I wanted to go


    back and see Mia and them, so I thought I would wait until everything was taken care of over here and


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    wanted to go to Viteto to see Mia and them and by the way see Aunt Jillian and them again."


    Yanis was thinking of talking to Zane at the end of dinner, but just now the words were rushed out, so


    there was no need to wait until dinner.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Zane frowned slightly and asked, "So you''re going back to Viteto with


    An?"


    Yanis didn''t say yes or no, just whispered, "I''m thinking about it, the store officially opens the day after


    tomorrow, so I''ll make a decision when it''s over."


    Zane was silent for a few seconds, "I''ll go with you then."


    Yanis raised her eyes to look at Zane after hearing his words.


    Zane had already gotten up and stood up, "Go and pack up, let''s go to dinner."


    Zane didn''t seem to give her a chance to refuse or say anything else about going to Viteto, as if he was


    in a hurry to finalize it.


    Yanis opened her mouth, but finally went upstairs to get ready to change clothes first.


    Yanis just left, Zane took out his phone and called Myles.


    The caller hung up as soon as the call was made.


    Zane frowned and was just about to call again when Myles'' voice came from the door, "What are you


    doing here?"


    Zane raised his eyes after hearing Myles'' voice, "Give me Evan''s phone."


    Myles looked at Zane with some confusion, "What do you need Evan''s phone for? Did he offend you?


    Did he bully Yanis? Or has he done something untoward?"


    "The phone!" Zane sulked.


    Myles hissed, but gave Zane Evan''s number.


    After Myles reported Evan''s number, Zane dialed the phone directly.


    When the phone was dialed out, Zane got up and stood up, "Yanis wille down and tell herter, I''m


    going to answer the phone."


    After saying this Zane walked out directly.


    Myles stood in the same ce with an unknown face and looked at Zane''s back.


    After thinking about it, he sent a message to Evan: [Did you offend Zane?]


    After this message was sent, no response was received, until Zane came in, Evan''s message came


    back: [He is looking for An.]


    After seeing Evan''s message, Myles understood what Zane was looking for Evan for.


    He wanted to give Zane a hard time, but because Yanis was there, Myles didn''t dare to ask because he


    was afraid Bonnie would be angry.


    "Are you guys going out to dinner? Or do you have other ns?"


    Yanis answered, "Dinner."


    After that Yanis looked at Myles and asked, "Why don''t we eat together tonight?"


    Myles nodded, "No problem, then I''ll go call Bonnie, you guys talk first."


    After Myles left, Zane looked at Yanis, "You didn''t say you were with them this morning."


    Yanis smiled after hearing Zane''s words, "Then why don''t I go tell Myles that we''re not with them?"


    Zane wanted to say yes, but restrained his words, "Forget it, you''ve already said it, it''s not good to take


    it back."


    Yanis said, "Next time I''ll make it clear whether it''s the two of us or the three or the four of us."


    Zane looked at Yanis, "Okay."


    A few minutester Bonnie and Myles came over from one side, it was obvious that Bonnie was getting


    angry again when she saw Myles, keeping this distance from Myles, who followed Bonnie with a


    pleasing face.


    "Yanis, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Yanis actually does not know what to eat, "What about you?"


    "Why don''t we go to that private restaurant at Ste''s ex-husband''s sister''s house?"


    The taste there is indeed very good, Bonnie just suddenly want to eat.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea.


    Yanis did not have a problem with it and turned her face to Zane.


    Zane said, "I have no problem."


    Myles is more like a horse''s ass, "I''m even more okay, I''ll eat whatever my Bonnie eats."


    "Eat ..."


    Bonnie smoothly want to dislike, but the words out only to realize that it is not right, so and hard to stop.


    Myles stifled augh and went forward to cheekily put on Bonnie''s shoulder and brought her into his


    arms a bit, then looked at Zane and Yanis, "We''ll follow you behind the car."

 Chapter 595 I DonT Dare, And I CanT Give Up

    Chapter 595 I Don''T Dare, And I Can''T Give Up


    Chapter 595 I don''t dare, and I can''t give up


    Zane hmmed, turned his face to Yanis, and said softly, "Yanis, let''s go."


    Yanis said, "Yanis, let''s go." Yanis walked to the side and turned off the light, and went out with Zane.


    Bonnie and Myles walked behind to help Yanis'' side to close the door.


    Bonnie shore light is still on, because there are still some details Bonnie arranged for Linda and them


    to do, almost half an hour to get it done.


    So Bonnie gave Linda a thousand directly to let them finish and fix their own dinner.


    From this side to Meggie Turner''s private restaurant is not far, but because this point is just after work


    congestion, so the road is a little more car.


    It was more than half an hour before we reached our destination.


    Zane parked the car in a vacant space, turned off the engine, pushed open the car door and got out,


    then went around to the side and helped Yanis open the door.


    Yanis got out of the car and whispered his thanks.


    Yanis looked at the parking lot and didn''t see Myles'' car, then turned his face to Zane, "Let''s go in first."


    Zane hinted, closed the door and locked the car, and walked in side by side with Yanis.


    It just so happened that Meggie was in the store tonight, and when she saw Yanis and Zane enter, she


    greeted them warmly, "It''s been a long time."


    Yanis responded with a smile, "Long time no see."


    Meggie smiled and nodded at Zane as a greeting, then looked at Yanis and asked, "Just the two of you,


    right?"


    Yanis said, "There are two more, is there any empty booths?"


    Meggie beckoned a waiter to ask, then looked at Yanis and responded, "Yes, I''ll take you up."


    Yanis said thanks and followed Meggie upstairs.


    After entering the elevator, Meggie looked at Yanis and asked softly, "Miss Thompson, have you seen


    Stetely?"


    Hearing Meggie''s words, Yanis looked at Yan Jingshu and gently shook her head, "Not in the past two


    days, why?"


    Meggie smiled, "No yes, I just haven''t seen her for a long time either and asked."


    Yanis always felt that Meggie was not just asking, but there were things she was notfortable


    asking, so she did not say anything.


    Ivan didn''t know Ste very well, so Ste didn''t go to Ivan''s engagement ceremony.


    Instead, Sandy sent some gifts over.


    When they arrived at the box, Meggie said a few words of courtesy and left.


    After Meggie left, Yanis picked up her phone and sent a message to Ste.


    After the message was sent, Ste did not reply immediately as usual.


    Yanis thought that Ste was busy at this time of the day, so she didn''t care, and was going to send a


    video to Ste only when she returned after dinner.


    "Myles and the others haven''t arrived yet?" Zane asked a question after sitting for ten minutes.


    Yanis then picked up his phone and sent a message to Bonnie.


    It took a minute or two for the message toe back: [in the parking lot, you guys order first].


    Seeing Bonnie''s message, Yanis looked at Zane, "Let''s order directly, if the store is busy again, we''ll


    have to wait for a long time."


    Zane hmmm, took his phone and scanned the code on one side of the table, then handed it to Yanis,


    "You order it."


    Yanis looked at the phone handed over by Zane, reached out and took it, and ordered the food


    generously.


    Myles is not a picky eater and does not have any major taboos, so Yanis ordered some dishes


    ording to their usual tastes of eating together.


    And at this time on the parking lot.


    In the ck jeep.


    Myles face is also a bit bad, holding a cigarette in his hand, but half a while did not light.


    Bonnie''s face is also a little embarrassed expression.


    Finally, Bonnie opened the door and got out of the car, "Do not let Yanis wait for them anxious."


    Bonnie closed the car door and walked towards the inside.


    Myles whispered an expletive, threw the cigarette out the window, followed by also got out of the car.


    After three or two steps forward to reach out to stop Bonnie''s way, "five or six minutes of dy is not a


    problem, the food will take a long time."


    Bonnie stopped in her tracks and turned her face to look at him, "What else do you want to talk about?


    "


    Myles frowned and spoke to Bonnie for the first time in a slightly impulsive tone, "Can you hear me


    out? Can you give me a chance to speak?"


    Bonnie a breath up, want to fierce back, but look at Myles red eyes, or hold back, so with the stand in


    ce with Myles stare at each other for more than ten seconds, Bonnie turned around and have to go


    to the car, "go to the car to talk."


    Myles watched Bonnie turn around and go towards the car, and couldn''t help but raise his hand and


    grab some messy short hair.


    After that also followed up.


    The two of them got back into the car.


    But no one said anything for a while.


    A minute passed between, Bonnie turned her face to look at Myles.


    Myles coughed lightly, "Okay, just now is my attitude is not good, is my mouth, speak in passing, said


    wrong, you do not get angry."


    "Can''t you be a little tougher? Can''t you just say I''m being unreasonable?"


    Bonnie yelled at him.


    Myles choked, "I wouldn''t dare."


    "You ..."


    "I couldn''t give it up."


    Myles'' voice was soft, "Even if you were being unreasonable, even if you were wrong, I couldn''t give it


    up."


    All of Bonnie''s temper was instantly gone.


    "You just can''t ... can''t ..."


    Bonnie took a deep breath and brewed up the wording, "I was too anxious just now and spoke


    impulsively, I was wrong, but I don''t mean we don''t want kids, at least not now, wait forter ..."


    "How long ister?" Myles looked at her, "Bonnie, I did not say that we have to have a child between


    us, if you do not want, then we do not want, just we live like this until old age is fine, I do not have a


    problem with it, but you always sayter, after a long time, will make me feel that you are perfunctory,


    do you understand what I mean?"


    Myles'' words made Bonnie dumbfounded for a while.


    She seems to be always talking about howter ...ter.


    Bonnie met Myles''s reddened eyes and felt some pain.


    I want to say something to exin, but feel that at this time to say anything seems to be a little pale.


    Because that''s exactly what she told Myles.


    Always sayingter, and then waiting, and then not in a hurry.


    He indulged her, tolerated her, gave her all his patience, but she seemed to have done nothing, as if


    she deserved to enjoy his kindness to her.


    It took a long time for Bonnie to say, "I''m not being perfunctory."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Myles leaned back in his seat and raised his hand to pinch his brow, "Bonnie, I don''t know how much


    patience I have left for you, I''m afraid one day I''ll have it all consumed, what will happen to me then,


    what will happen to us, I don''t dare to think about it, because I don''t dare to imagine my future without


    you in my ns, then I''ll go crazy. "

 Chapter 596 Waiting One More Time, One Last Time

    Chapter 596 Waiting One More Time, One Last Time


    Chapter 596 Waiting one more time, onest time


    Bonnie listened to Myles these words, could not say a word tofort him, just turned and reached out


    to hug him, "I''m sorry."


    Myles seems to be a little helpless, raised his hand and gently rubbed it on Bonnie''s head, "Bonnie, I


    don''t want to wait any longer, and I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Bonnie hmmm, "Wait for me one more time, onest time."


    Myles hesitated for a few seconds and answered, "Okay."


    The two of them took a moment to calm down in the car before getting out.


    When they went up to the box, the waiter had already started to serve the food.


    Yanis saw the two enter and asked, "What took you so long?"


    Bonnie did not have any strange emotions on her face, "There are too many cars down there at this


    time of the day, we searched for a parking space for half a day and only found one with great difficulty."


    Myles is still the same as before very considerate to help Bonnie pull out the chair, let Bonnie sit down,


    after pulling out the chair next to Bonnie, sit down, "this point is the restaurant, people must be more,


    this store business is still very good."


    Both are the same as usual, but let Yanis reassured a lot.


    After eating, when walking out, Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked softly, "Have you seen Ste in the


    past two days?"


    At the sound of Bonnie''s voice, she shook her head, "No, what''s wrong?"


    Yanis told Bonnie what Meggie had just asked her about.


    After listening, Bonnie frowned slightly, "There shouldn''t be anything, if there is, Sandy will definitely


    know about it."


    Yanis said, "I just sent her a message, but she hasn''t returned it yet."


    Bonnie raised her hand and looked at the time, "Why don''t we go over to her side now and take a


    look?"


    Yanis heard Bonnie''s suggestion and nodded, "Okay, we''ll go there ourselves?"


    Bonnie hesitated for a moment, "Let''s go with them."


    In fact, Bonnie is worried that just now with Myles just that what over, now leave people aside,


    ording to Myles, and have to go to drink to drown their sorrows.


    Yanis did not have a problem with it, and nodded gently, "Okay, I''ll go talk to Zane."


    Bonnie answered, "Then we''ll go straight there and meet you at Ste''s."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Zane and Myles'' cars were parked in different ces.


    One was parked on the opposite side of the hotel entrance and the other was parked at the far end.


    Yanis and Zane got into the car first, after closing the door, Yanis looked at Zane and said softly,


    "Bonnie and I want to go to Ste''s side, you want to join us?"


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane said, "Yes."


    It''s better thaning out, there are not as many cars on the road at this time.


    It was only twenty minutes from here to Ste''s side.


    This time the two cars arrived one after the other.


    Zane parked his car and got out, and Myles'' car drove in from the side.


    There was an empty space across the street from where Zane was parked.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Yanis pointed it out and Myles backed the car in.


    "It''s a weekday, and there are so many empty spaces over here." Bonnie said.


    Myles said, "Tuesday, there are definitely less cars, but not much less, over there is all parked."


    Several people said this and went straight to the elevator.


    When they went up, Ste''s mom and pop store was already closed.


    In the mall, this time of the day is the time to eat meals shopping shopping consumption.


    By definition, it is not possible to close at this time.


    Yanis and Bonnie look at each other, Bonnie has picked up the phone and dialed the phone out.


    But after the call was made, no one answered.


    It was the same for two consecutive calls.


    "Go check out the ce where you live, you know?" Seeing that neither call went through, Myles spoke


    out.


    Bonnie answered, "Go see where she lives."


    A few more people hurried down to the basement and drove to where Ste lived.


    ...


    After Ste bought Sandy a condo in Linen Bay, she changed the small apartment she rented before to


    a new ce.


    It takes about 10 minutes to drive from this mall.


    It is also considered to be in the center of the city.


    It is a small apartment that Ste bought directly.


    Two rooms, one bathroom, one kitchen and one bath.


    This is more suitable for Ste to live alone than the previous one.


    It will not look so empty.


    After all, Sandy is not always back, so this type of house is still more suitable.


    Soon the car stopped at the downstairs of Ste''s new residence.


    Yanis and Zane stood downstairs and waited for a while, waiting for Bonnie to arrive before they went


    up together.


    Ste lives on the tenth floor.


    It''s a one-story apartment.


    When they just got out of the elevator, a vase smashed towards this side.


    Yanis went out first, so before the vase fell on Yanis, Zane shielded Yanis in his arms, the vase fell


    directly on Zane''s back.


    Then the vase fell to the ground and broke with a sound.


    Myles saw the situation and also blocked Bonnie behind him.


    "Luca, do you still want to shame? I told you I can''t make up with you!"


    Ste''s angry voice came from inside the door.


    Yanis got out of Zane''s arms, "Let''s go inside."


    Just as Yanis was about to go in, a man was pushed straight out of the door by Ste.


    The man''s forehead was red, and his clothes were in a bit of a mess, with arge wet spot.


    When Ste pushed Luca out of the door, she saw the people standing at the door and was slightly


    stunned, then let go of her hand, "Yanis, Bonnie, why are you here?"


    Yanis stepped forward first, "No one answered your phone."


    Ste raised her hand to lift her messy hair and put it behind her ear, "Maybe I didn''t hear it."


    Ste sidled up, "So what, you guyse in and sit down."


    After talking to Yanis and the others, Ste looked at Luca, "You go."


    Luca looked at Ste, "Ste, can you give me one more chance?"


    At Ste frowned, "You go first, I don''t want to talk to you right now."


    "Ste..." Luca wanted to say something else, but Ste hadpletely colded her face, "Are you


    leaving or not?"


    Ste and Luca''s things Yanis and Bonnie have been with Ste for a long time, or know a little.


    Now look at Luca wrapped around Ste, naturally are also unable to look down.


    Especially Bonnie, directly up to Luca to the side pushed a hand, "Ste speak you do not understand?


    If you don''t leave, I''ll call security!"


    Luca did not have anyone in his eyes, let alone the sudden appearance of several people in the eyes.


    After Bonnie pushed, Luca immediately had to make a move.


    But just raised his hand, Myles reached out and grabbed it, twisted it hard, and said in a deep voice, "I


    told you to get out, didn''t I hear?"

 Chapter 597: Just Getting Used To It

    Chapter 597: Just Getting Used To It


    Chapter 597: Just getting used to it


    Luca tried to pull his hand out of Myles'' hand, but after several failed attempts, he could only yell at


    Myles, "Who the fuck are you? Let go of my hand!"


    Ste took a few steps forward and grabbed Luca''s cor, then looked at Myles, "Myles, let him go."


    Myles hesitated for a few seconds and let go of his hand.


    After Myles let go, Ste directly grabbed Luca''s cor and carried him to the elevator door, pressed


    the elevator and pushed him in, "If you want to talk,e to me tomorrow at eight o''clock in the


    morning, now you get out!"


    Luca just want toe out again, Ste directly said in a deep voice, "If you dare toe in again, I


    will call Sister Minshu!"


    Luca retracted his steps after hearing Bonnie''s words, "Then I''lle to you tomorrow."


    Ste didn''t say anything and turned towards Yanis and the others, "Sorry, I''ve made youugh."


    "Ste, what did hee to see you for?" Bonnie couldn''t help but ask Ste as soon as she entered


    the door and looked at the mess all over the floor.


    Ste just lightly shook her head at Bonnie, "It''s nothing, just came over to go crazy."


    Ste said, quickly clean up the mess on the ground, "Myles, Mr. Lawrence, you guys sit down first."


    After that Ste has looked at Yanis and Bonnie, "You also sit first, I will quickly clean up this side."


    After saying that, Ste first poured a ss of water for several people, and then turned around and


    quickly went to clean up some things that fell on the floor.


    Bonnie and Yanis looked at each other, the two went forward to help Ste clean up together.


    Ste was holding her tears, and when two people came up to help her, she wanted to say no, but


    before she could say anything, her tears fell first.


    Even though she was very careful not to let Bonnie and Yanis find out, she did not escape the sight of


    Zane sitting on the sofa.


    When he saw Ste''s tears falling down, Zane''s eyebrows twitched and he lifted his foot and kicked


    Myles gently in the leg.


    Myles raised his eyes to Zane, "Hmm?"


    Zane raised his eyebrows in the direction of the door, the meaning is self-evident.


    Myles was also a sight for sore eyes, and after receiving Zane''s eye gesture, he nodded and got up


    and stood up.


    "Yanis, I''ll go out with Myles for a while ande back to pick you upter."


    Yanis got up and nced at Zane''s face after hearing Zane''s words.


    Zane looked at Yanis and raised his chin toward Ste who was bent over but not moving.


    Yanis understood and nodded gently, "Good."


    Myles also said hello to Bonnie, and the two of them went out the door together.


    This side after Zane and Myles went out, Yanis put the things in his hand aside, walked up to Ste,


    and softly called out, "Ste?"


    Ste stiffened for a moment, then raised her hand and touched the tears haphazardly, "Sorry, today


    ..."


    "We''re the ones who are sorry, we went to your store, your store is closed, and we couldn''t reach you


    by phone, so we just came over, but we didn''t expect ... to be like this."


    Without Zane and Myles in, the three people are naturally talking more casually.


    Bonnie packed up the other side and set aside the broken things, "These things he dropped?"


    Ste shook her head, "I dropped it."


    Ste simply did not clean up, directly throwing the things in her hand to the side, "These things were


    all dropped by me when I smashed him."


    After hearing Ste''s words, Bonnie and Yanis were still somewhat shocked.


    Because usually Ste doesn''t seem to be that impulsive person who will drop or smash things.


    But today at home, basically all that can be smashed to pieces.


    It''s better to say that it''s anger than to say that it''s like giving vent to one''s best efforts.


    There are words that areforting, but even if they are said ten times, they can''t soothe a broken


    heart that has been bruised to the bone.


    Ste wanted to go to the store today, but just went out and met Luca at the elevator downstairs.


    In the moment of seeing Luca, Ste''s first reaction was to treat her as a stranger.


    But even so Luca still stalked her all the way to the store, and kept whispering in her ear some


    specious words, after which she really had no choice but to close the store again, because today a


    sales clerk is on vacation, and another one went to the hospital in the afternoon because she was not


    feeling well in the morning, so the store was alone, so she simply closed it first.


    After that Luca came home from the store again.


    At the beginning, both people were still calm and Luca''s attitude was still sincere.


    But Ste is the kind of person who won''t change her mind at will once she has made a decision.


    Perhaps because Ste realized after sobering up that she was actually not much in love with Luca, but


    was just young and crazy to think that Luca was the most important person in her life, or even in her


    world.


    But now after he had done her harm, Ste felt that even if Luca had more than ten years of affection


    for her, he had onlye into her world to teach her a lesson, dying her youth for ten years or so.


    Compared to Zane, Ste feels that Luca is unforgivable.


    After all, Zane was not good to Yanis before for a reason, while Luca was aplete betrayal of her,


    betraying their rtionship.


    Ste can put up with Luca''s inactivity and Luca''s brilliant immaturity, but definitely not Luca''s betrayal.


    But just out of the divorce she had also begged Luca, let him make a break, but what did Luca say at


    the time?


    He said, "Ste, you know what? If it weren''t for the fact that you''ve been with me for more than ten


    years, I would have divorced you a long time ago."


    "Ste, do you know you''re really annoying?"


    "Ste, you make me sick!"


    "Get a divorce, I don''t love you anymore!"


    Every word was a knife stabbed at her by Luca.


    Each stabbing made her covered in blood.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    This kind of feelings even if it is no more love, no more care are also in such coldnguage under the


    disappearance of all.


    At the time when Ste cried her eyes out, but after really leaving, in her life without Luca only, Ste


    suddenly awakened.


    In fact, she no longer has love for Luca, but just that little habit that can not be ignored.


    It''s just a habit.


    So now even if you know that Luca is not many days, Ste is only slightly shocked, the rest of the


    impact is not at all.


    Maybe if he knew Luca was sick before that, he might have gone soft.


    But now Ste is not soft-hearted, she does not want to make up, and will not have any rtionship


    with Luca.

 Chapter 598 To Break It, We Must Break It Cleanly

    Chapter 598 To Break It, We Must Break It Cleanly


    Chapter 598 To break it, we must break it cleanly


    Bonnieughed coldly after listening to Ste talk about Luca''s purpose, "So his wife doesn''t want him


    anymore, so hees to you to find a presence? Does he really think he''s all over the world?"


    Ste said, "The woman is afraid that the child will also inherit him, Luca said the children do not want."


    Yanis frowned, "How old is the child?"


    "Not yet a year old, I think."


    After all, the child was not yet born when they divorced.


    It had been less than a year by now.


    So it was only about six or seven months old.


    "He still wants you to help him with the baby?"


    Ste shook her head, "No way."


    "I heard you say you''re seeing him tomorrow, what are you seeing him for? Tell him to just get lost!"


    Bonnie said.


    "He won''t die, tomorrow I''ll have his sistere over too, then we''ll talk it out, if not I''ll change ces,


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    otherwise he''ll always find a way toe back, I want to kill him once and for all."


    Bonnie heard this and said, "I''ll let Myles help you with this, he''s the best at solving this kind of thing."


    Ste shook her head, "It''s no use, I know him best, unless he''s really killed, if he doesn''t die, it''s


    useless."


    "So are you going to see him again tomorrow?" Yanis looked at Ste and asked.


    Ste hmmed, "Go and meet, finish the words once and for all, I don''t want to be pestered by him every


    day."


    Since we have to break clean, we have to be clean.


    Thepany''s main goal is to help Ste to clean up her home. Yanis and Bonnie exined that Ste


    should lock the door in case Lucaes over in the middle of the night and something happens.


    Originally Yanis and Bonnie''s suggestion was to have Ste go with them to live there, but Ste did


    not want to, wanted to be alone to calm down, Yanis and Bonnie can not force, also let her go.


    Myles and Zane have been downstairs and did not go up afterwards.


    After all, it is a bit awkward for two big men to go up there.


    Yanis and Bonnie came down from upstairs and took a look at the two people standing by the car,


    "Why don''t I go back with you guys and let him go back by himself."


    Bonnie, after hearing Yanis'' words, said, "You''d better be honest and let him send you back, look at him


    now where he still has the same look as before, careful in front of you as if he hadmitted some


    unforgivable mistake, pathetic."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words and looked askance at her, "You''re really a qualified lobbyist, you can


    give him a good word anytime and anywhere."


    "What I said is not right? Think about it yourself, since that incident, is he careful in front of you?"


    Yanis did not take Bonnie''s words, because Bonnie was telling the truth.


    The high and mighty Mr. Lawrence of old was long gone.


    The cold Zane, the Zane who seemed to have no feelings, has long disappeared.


    The Zane who appeared in front of her now was like being reborn, cautious and solemn to her.


    There was a moment when Yanis was a little shaken.


    But in the end, after meeting Zane''s eyes, Yanis'' wavering heart was still suppressed.


    The road ahead is still long, she does not want to have any more idents, either together after a road


    to the end.


    It was either that or leave it at that.


    "Are you done?"


    Zane was the first to greet her.


    Yanis hmmed, "She wants to be alone to calm down, let''s go back."


    Zane nodded and gave Myles a look.


    Before Myles could say anything, Bonnie spoke up first, "You guys go ahead, Myles and I have some


    things to talk about."


    Zane nodded and inclined his head to look at Yanis, "Let''s go."


    Zane went up and helped Yanis open the car door.


    Yanis waved his hand at Bonnie and bent into the car.


    After Zane and Yanis left, Bonnie turned to Myles, "Go back."


    Myles helped Bonnie open the car door, owed to help Bonnie put on the seat belt, "Uncle Cooke asked


    me to go to the Old Street for breakfast with him tomorrow morning."


    Myles suddenly said this.


    Bonnie looked up at Myles when she heard him say this, "To the Old Street?"


    Myles hmmm, "to pick up the morning there are a lot of buy breakfast, about 5:30 began, I and Uncle


    Cooke appointment is 6:00, I go to the Cooke family at 5:30 to pick him up."


    Bonnie was silent for a while, "You go ahead, if he says anything not so nice, don''t take it to heart."


    Myles looked at Bonnie, "Bonnie, we''re going to get married and we''re going to be together forever,


    right?"


    The small argument in the car, Bonnie heard Myles'' words, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m just asking."


    Bonnie met Myles'' eyes and nodded, "No surprise, I am nning you to be an important part of my life


    in the future."


    This answer is a very formal and serious reply from Bonnie to Myles.


    After listening to Bonnie''s answer, Myles said nothing and bent down to kiss her.


    This posture makes Myles slightly ufortable, but the kiss is extremely serious.


    ...


    Zane parked the car in front of the studio and got out to help Yanis open the door, "Bonnie is not


    Yanis got out of the car, "Come back."


    Zane nodded, "Then I''ll wait until shees back, okay?"


    He wanted to spend more time with her.


    He thought it was just the two of them having dinner tonight, but it ended up being with Bonnie and


    Myles, so there was no time for the two of them to be alone.


    Zane is still a little bit upset in his heart.


    Yanis did not refuse, "Then go in and sit down for a while."


    Yanis said he went forward and swiped his card and opened the door.


    Zane lifted his feet and followed Yanis.


    "Can I get you something to drink?" Yanis put her bag aside and turned to look at Zane.


    Zane met Yanis''s questioning line of sight and hesitated for a few seconds, "Just in water."


    Yanis nodded, helped Zane get a cup of warm water and handed it over.


    Unfortunately, when An''s call came in Yanis had just set her phone on the table and was about to get


    up to get herself a ss of water.


    When he saw the caller ID, Yanis took a step, and for some reason Yanis subconsciously looked at


    Zane, who was sitting beside him.


    The expression on Zane''s face looked fine, but if you look more closely, he just saw the caller ID on the


    phone screen and raised his eyebrows significantly.


    Yanis answered the phone with a big smile, "Hello, what''s up?"


    An''s voice came over the phone, "I met someone, I don''t know if you want to meet."

 Chapter 599 A Little Contradictory

    Chapter 599 A Little Contradictory


    Chapter 599 A little contradictory


    Yanis frowned slightly after hearing An''s words and asked, "Who is it?"


    An''s voice came over the phone slowly, "The Miller family boss, Mitch."


    Yanis rose to her feet at the sound of the name, "Where is he?"


    "In the bar, should be swindled in, selling some things if the police find, it is to go to jail for a few years."


    An did not beat around the bush, very straightforward to say.


    Yanis, after hearing An''s words, directly asked, "Where is the address? I''ming over now."


    An said, "Are you sure you want toe over at this hour?"


    Yanis said, "You can send the address to my phone."


    An hesitated for a few seconds, "Okay, I''ll meet you at the door."


    Yanis hmmm, hung up the phone and looked at Zane, "I have to go out, you ..."


    "I''ll walk you there." Zane got up and stood up, taking the first step towards the outside.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment and lifted his feet to follow.


    Just before reaching the door Myles and Bonnie also just arrived at the door.


    "What are you guys doing there?"


    Yanis exined, "I''m going out for a while, I''ll be backter."


    Yanis opened the car door and sat on it.


    Zane saw Yanis anxious and did not say much, directly into the car to start the car.


    An''s address came quickly.


    Yanis took a look at the address and turned his face to Zane, "Go to Underground Market in South


    City."


    Zane wrinkled his brow when he heard the ce Underground Market, "Sure it''s Underground Market


    in South City?"


    Yanis handed the mind from An to Zane.


    Zane''s eyes fell on Yanis'' phone, and when he saw the address on it, his eyebrows wrinkled a little


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    tighter.


    "Yanis, do you know what Underground Market in South City is?" Zane looked at Yanis and asked.


    Yanis naturally did not know, so after hearing Zane''s inquiry, he gently shook his head, "No."


    Zane while driving, while with Yanis science, "Underground Market in South City is a darker ce than


    ck market, into which people are not only rich, but also in Manches City various channels have


    background and power. "


    Listen to Zane finished these words, Yanis heart more worried.


    "An said that Mitch is in there, selling some prohibited things."


    Zane after listening to Yanis words, silent for a few seconds, "Let Myles alsoe over, he knows


    more people in this business, may be better to talk, I go then ... may only have one result."


    Yanis looked to him, "What result?"


    "There was a bit of conflict with the owner of Dark Chong before." Zane put the words very concisely.


    But the meaning he wanted to express was self-exnatory.


    Yanis naturally understood it, so he picked up his phone and called Myles.


    Yanis''s point over the call when Myles''s side is almost a second to answer, "Yanis?" Yanis answered,


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis answered, "Can you pleasee to Underground Market in South City?"


    Myles was slightly shocked when he heard Yanis'' words, "What are you doing at Underground Market


    in South City in the middle of the night?"


    Yanis said, "There is a very important person in there and I want to meet him."


    Myles pondered for a few seconds, "I''ll go over with Evanter."


    Yanis hmmed.


    By the time they got to the dark house it was more than half an hourter.


    Zane took a shortcut, that''s why he got to South City so quickly.


    If he had taken the regr road, the drive would have taken at least 40 or 50 minutes.


    Zane parked the car and saw An standing in front of the dark house leaning against a white car


    smoking, with a man standing beside him, and the two men were talking about something.


    Zane took a look at the back of the retracted line of sight, and then turned his face to Yanis, "Yanis, you


    wait in the car for a while, I go over to see."


    Yanis unbuckled his seatbelt to get out of the car with Zane, Zane reached out to stop Yanis, "Yanis,


    this is a mess, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Yanis looked at Zane and wanted to say something else, Zane raised his hand and rubbed her head


    gently, "Wait for me, if you want to go in, you can go inter when Myles and the otherse, OK?"


    Yanis met Zane''s deep eyes and nodded, "Okay."


    Zane hmmed, then pushed open the car door and got out of the car.


    An raised his eyebrows when he saw Zane, "What are you doing here, where''s Yanis?"


    "Taking me in to find someone." Zane said bluntly.


    An looked at Zane, "Yanis really isn''t here?"


    Zane said, "In the car, but can you be sure she''ll be unharmed when you get in?"


    An frowned, "No, I mean, if Yanis doesn''te, Mitch won''t necessarily go with you and me."


    Zane couldn''t help but frown as well, "He doesn''t know you?"


    "Yes, but in his mind I''m a bad guy, a bad guy brought up by your old man, bad to the bone, you think


    he''lle with me?"


    Zane gave him a cold look, "If you can''t talk, shut up."


    An gave a light hum, but did not say anything.


    After a moment of silence, he looked at Zane again and said in a low voice, "Your father asked me to


    bring a message to you."


    Zane said in a light voice, "I don''t want to hear it, just take it as it is."


    An stared at Zane for a long time, then nodded, "Okay, anyway, it''s not a good word, I say it or not, I


    say it and maybe you can beat me up, it''s not worth it."


    "Then shut up."


    An said, "Shut up."


    In a few moments, Evan came out from inside and was slightly stunned when he saw Zane standing


    next to An, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane looked at Evan, "You were there?"


    Evan nodded, "I just brought An here to take a look around, just now Myles said something


    happened and asked me toe to the door, I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    Myles didn''t say what it was about on the phone, just that Evan shoulde to the door.


    Myles came over quickly.


    He parked the car directly to the side and got out of the car directly.


    Seeing a few big men standing at the door and not seeing Yanis, Myles was just about to speak, when


    he saw Yanis get out of the car.


    He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He thought he had let Yanis go in alone.


    "What''s going on?" Myles saw Yanising and asked a question out loud.


    Yanis said, "Mitch is in there, and I want to bring him out."


    Myles nced at An''s face, "You can''t bring him out?"


    An said what he had just said again.


    Evan elbowed An after listening, "You have to talk like that, don''t you? Do you owe me?"


    Anughed, "Let''s go in, if we don''t go in, I think the kid can suck it up himself."


    A few people walked in side by side, Yanis was protected by a few people in the middle.


    But coincidentally, the group met the owner of the store, Foster Cline, just as they entered.

 Chapter 600 Eyes Do Not Want I Can Help You

    Chapter 600 Eyes Do Not Want I Can Help You


    Chapter 600 eyes do not want I can help you


    Foster originally wanted to say hello to Myles, but when he saw Zane beside Myles, Foster''s face froze


    and his eyes stared soberly at Zane.


    Myles hadn''t heard that Zane had any interactions with Foster before, but the speed with which Foster


    changed his face just now, Myles still noticed it.


    After noticing that Foster''s eyes were on Zane''s side, Myles nced sideways at Zane''s face and then


    looked at Foster, "Yo, Mr. Cline is sitting in person today, huh?"


    After hearing Myles'' words, Foster''s cold expression on his face was slightly restrained and he looked


    at Myles, "Howe Mr. Myles has time toe here?"


    Myles also did not beat around the bush with Foster, "This is the case, my friend''s brother is working for


    you, I came to get that little boy back, you also know that you are very chaotic here."


    Foster didn''t say anything after hearing that, just looked at Myles and asked, "Which friend''s brother?"


    When Foster asked Myles, his eyes were clearly ncing at Zane.


    But this action is not noticed by anyone except Zane, who saw Foster''s face cold as soon as he came


    in.


    Even Myles, who was standing face to face, didn''t notice the dark tide between Foster and Zane.


    Myles pointed down to Yanis, "This friend."


    Foster was thinking that if Myles said he was Zane''s brother, he wouldn''t be able to see him tonight


    without a million dors.


    But when Myles pointed to Yanis, Foster frowned, "You''re too broad a friend."


    Mylesughed, "Give a hand?"


    The previous encounter in the course of a deal with the police to check the car, or Myles came to his


    aid, so Foster is still a little grateful to Myles, now Myles said so, Foster is naturally to give Myles a little


    face.


    So after Myles'' words fell, Foster looked at Myles, "Are you sure the person is on my side?"


    Myles nodded, "My brother just saw it."


    Myles elbowed An as he spoke.


    An understood and nced around the hall, "Your people are here?"


    Foster raised his hand and snapped his fingers, calling over one of the people standing to the side,


    "Have all the new people who just arrived in the past two dayse over here, quickly."


    "Okay, Brother Xiao."


    Soon a dozen young boys of about the same age came over from one side.


    Yanis almost instantly recognized Mitch walking in the middle.


    An raised his hand and nodded to Mitch standing in the crowd, "Just that one, the one with short


    ck hair."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Foster looked in the direction of An''s finger and his eyes fell straight on Mitch, then stepped forward


    and pulled him out of the crowd, "Him?"


    Myles nodded.


    "Mitch."


    Yanis stepped forward and called out.


    When Mitch heard this voice, he looked up at Yanis.


    When he heard the foreman shouting, Mitch thought it was time to start brushing people off, so he


    didn''t dare to raise his head in fear, but he didn''t expect to meet Yanis here.


    But only a nce at each other, Mitch will be retracted, a look I do not know you and you stand at the


    side of Foster.


    Foster took a clear look at the expression on Mitch''s face, "Do you know each other?"


    This is what Foster asked Mitch.


    Mitch shook his head almost without hesitation, "No."


    Foster looked at Myles, "Mr. Myles, are you sure this is the person you''re looking for?"


    An stepped forward and pulled Mitch away from Foster, "Why are you so ungrateful?"


    Mitch was pulled by An so much that he directly raised his hand and shook An off.


    Because Mitch''s resistance was a bit sudden, so An was not defensive, so easily threw An to the


    side.


    If not for An''s quick reaction, he could have fallen directly to the ground.


    An was not a good-tempered person, and was thrown by Mitch so that he was about to hit.


    Myles saw the situation and reached out to stop him, "What are you doing with a kid?"


    An raised his finger and pointed at Mitch, "The brat doesn''t know any better!"


    Myles raised his hand and patted An on the shoulder before turning his face to Mitch, "You really


    don''t know her?"


    Myles also pointed at Yanis as he said this.


    Mitch nced at Yanis face, some hesitation, but finally denied.


    Foster stood on the side also in this short period of time to see something, so directly to Mitch, "Tell the


    truth, or you will pack up and get out!"


    Foster this word out, Mitch naturally is not dare in lie, honestly nodded, "know ... but ... but not familiar."


    Yanis did not care about Mitch''s attitude, just look at him, "Mitch, can we talk alone? Just a few


    minutes, okay?"


    Mitch is still a little hesitant.


    But finally he nodded, "Yes."


    Foster was a quick one, and pointed to the side with a raised hand, "There''s no one there, go over


    there."


    Yanis said thank you, looked at Mitch, first raised his feet towards the direction pointed by Foster just


    now.


    Yanis and Mitch had just left, and Foster looked at Zane, "You''re not wee here."


    Myles only after the fact from Foster''s tone and expression to see a little fishy to.


    The two men swept their eyes back and forth, "You know each other?"


    Foster snorted, "More than know, I want to kill him now."


    Myles hissed, "Got a grudge, huh?"


    Foster coldly nced at Zane, an attitude that I do not even want to give Zane a look.


    Zane, on the other hand, stood coldly on the side and did not say anything.


    He was apanying Yanis to find someone, not thinking of having any conflict with Foster.


    And this in South City, Zane since the big dislike with Foster after a, rarelye.


    If it wasn''t for Yanis today, he certainly wouldn''t havee this way.


    Especially on Foster''s turf.


    "No matter what your grudge is, let''s put it aside for tonight, for my sake, okay?" Myles took a cigarette


    from his pocket and handed one to Foster.


    Foster took the cigarette, "Who''s that woman? I''m a lonely man and I need to have fun at night."


    Foster''s words, Myles did not even have time to react, Zane''s fist with the wind of the fist has slipped to


    greet.


    Foster is also a very fast reactor, his body dodged back, avoiding Zane''s attack, and then just biting the


    cigarette in the mouth to spit out, "What the fuck is wrong with you?"


    Zane looked at him coldly, "If you don''t want your eyes, I can help you."


    Myles was shocked for a moment and hurried to block the two men, "All right, all right, don''t do it!"


    Foster''s anger is now rising, obviously not wanting to give Myles this face, "Mr. Myles, you take your


    brother to the side, you do not care about me and him."

 Chapter 601: Could It Be That Your Father Has A Secret Child Outside?

    Chapter 601: Could It Be That Your Father Has A Secret Child Outside?


    Chapter 601: Could it be that your father has a secret child outside?


    Myles was feeling a bit helpless. "I really can''t just ignore this situation," he said.


    Foster looked at Myles and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Myles raised his eyebrows towards where Yanis was standing. "That''s my wife''s best friend. If anything


    happens tonight, I could get killed when I get home."


    Myles then looked back at Foster and whispered, "And she''s Zane''s lover. You went a little too far with


    what you said earlier."


    When Foster heard Myles''st sentence, his brow furrowed immediately. "She''s with him? Does that


    mean the kid is his brother-inw?"


    Myles paused for a few seconds before responding, "You could say that."


    Foster sneered coldly and said, "Well then Mr. Myles, I''m sorry, but I can''t do you a favor tonight


    anymore. I''ll personallye over to apologize another day, but for now please don''t interfere."


    Upon hearing this remark from Foster, Myles cocked an eyebrow arrogantly and asked him casually:


    "What? Are you nning on detaining him?"


    Foster red coldly at Zane as he replied in an icy tone of voice: "He is under contract with me; if he


    decides to change his mindst minute and walk away, it will cost him money - not only that, but he has


    already received an advance payment of one hundred and fifty thousand dors."


    "Foster," Zane suddenly spoke up in a low voice,"Are you really going to exploit someone so young?


    Do you have no shame?"


    To which Foster retorted immediately: "I don''t care about having any shame! What are YOU going to do


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    about it?"


    The tension between the two men escted quickly.


    It seemed like they were about ready to start fighting each other.


    Myles signaled Evan with his eyes.


    Evan understood what Myle meant; he stepped forward and hooked onto Foster''s arm gently while


    saying softly: "Come on now Fos¡­ we''re both over thirty years old here¡­ why are we acting like


    impulsive teenagers who lose their temper so easily?"


    Foster tried pulling Evan''s hand off of him, but Evan refused to let go.


    "Are y''all here tonight just trying to stir up some trouble?" questioned Foster.


    "Just looking for someone," said Myler as if nothing had happened earlier," How much money do you


    need? Zane will cover your loss. We just want to take him with us. Let''s have have drink someday. I''ll


    thank you for your help."


    "Fine." Foster agreed after staring down Myler for several seconds," Except for the 150 grand advance


    payment Mitch received beforehand. ording to our contract, if he works less than three months,


    then there will be penalty fees totaling three million dors."


    Myler couldn''t help but curse under her breath upon hearing this amount demanded by Forster." Are


    y''all robbing?"


    Forster waved over one of the guys, "Go grab Mitch''s contract."


    "Yes sir."Soon, the man brought over a contract.


    "Take a look, these are his own signature," he said.


    Zane nced at Foster and snatched the contract from his hand. He carefully read through it and found


    that there were noplicated uses, just some instructions and details about the signing period and


    penalty for breach of contract.


    Indeed, it was three hundred thousand dors with a small note below stating an advance payment of


    one hundred fifty thousand dors.


    After reading it, Zane looked at Foster. "How many days has he worked here?"


    "Just three days," replied Foster provocatively. "If you don''t have that much money, then let him work


    here for three months until he pays back 150 thousand dors before leaving."


    The situation in Foster''s establishment was special; every three months they would shuffle their


    employees again.


    Even if Mitch worked there, he could only do so for three months before having to find another job


    elsewhere.


    Since other ces wouldn''t hire someone who hade from the Underground Market - after all, the


    Underground Market didn''t sound like a good ce to work in ore out of, since people who did


    were usually not good people either.


    "I''ll pay the three million plus 150 thousand dors; I''ll take him with me," Zane said straightforwardly


    without hesitation.


    Foster hadn''t expected Zane to be so generous and stared at him for several seconds before saying


    sarcastically: "With your attitude like this towards me, I think that kid isn''t your brother-inw, but rather


    your father''s illegitimate child outside."


    Myles thought that Foster could be enemy with Zane, just because of his mouth, which always seemed


    to be asking for trouble.


    This time Foster was prepared but still couldn''t stop himself from getting kicked hard by Zane''s foot.


    It took Myles several seconds, along with Evan and An, who had been watching on the side, to


    regain their senses.


    Myles knew Zane well enough as they had known each other for quite some time now, but never saw


    him act impulsively like this before - perhaps before those people were not someone like Foster, whose


    mouth always asked for trouble, so they didn''t trigger his impulse easily.


    Soon both men started fighting each other, which rmed Yanis, who was talking to Mitch nearby.


    Yanis saw that it was Zane fighting someone else, so she told Mitch not to move while she quickly


    walked towards them.


    Foster also had quick reflexes as well as agility; after being kicked by Zane''s foot, he naturally fought


    back even harder.


    "Zane!" Yanis called out.


    But Zane had no intention of paying attention to Yanis at the moment. He was solely focused on


    teaching Foster a lesson, and he seemed to be carrying some unidentifiable emotions with him as well.


    Myles and Evan were unable to hold Zane back, even though Foster was skilled inbat. In the end,


    it took all three of them to separate the two brawling men.


    In that short amount of time, both men had sustained injuries. Zane''s lips were bleeding and his face


    had been punched. Foster''s face didn''t show any visible wounds, but he had gritted his teeth when


    Zane kicked him earlier.


    After being hit several times in the same spot , Foster felt like cursing out all of Zane''s ancestors.


    However, he knew better than anyone that if he fought one-on-one with Zane again, he wouldn''t stand


    a chance against this ruthless man who never show any mercy when things got serious.


    Before this fight broke out between them, Foster had been thinking about how much more powerful and


    unstoppable Zane would be if he didn''t bother with running his family business like a proper CEO, but


    instead lived a life as recklessly as they did in Manches City - there would be no one who could


    challenge him then!


    Thinking about this, Foster realized something: deep down inside there still existed some "filial piety"


    within him - something which prompted him to take over their family business after all these years,


    which left them a chance to make a living in Manches City.


    After Myles and Evan managed to pull Zane away, Yanis looked at her friend anxiously before asking:


    "Are you okay?"


    Zanes'' icy gaze softened slightly upon meeting Yanis'' concerned eyes; his voice became gentler too


    when responding back: "I''m fine... Did you talk things through with Mitch yet?"


    Yanis shook her head slowly before answering: "Not yet."


    Mitch has been staying here for over a month now because Marnon''s health condition hasn''t improved.


    The money Yanis left to them earlier has already run dry by now after paying off the medical bills in the


    hospital in Hill District of Viteto.

 Chapter 602: Leave The Money, Take The Person

    Chapter 602: Leave The Money, Take The Person


    Chapter 602: Leave the Money, Take the Person


    Finally, after much persuasion from Mitch, Reed, Payne, and Mia, Marnon agreed toe to Manches


    City.


    However, Marnon''s illness had already been dragging on for a long time and she had missed the best


    treatment window. Although it was still possible to cure her, it would take longer than if she hade


    earlier. Additionally, the expenses might be higher.


    The Miller family only had one adult member - Mitch - so he was the one who went out looking for work.


    He had previously worked as a delivery driver and a food delivery person but quit both jobs because of


    low pay.


    Mitch ended up here by chance. He overheard some teenagers discussing where to make some quick


    cash while delivering dinner to Marnon at the hospital. After listening in on their conversation for a


    while, Mitch approached them for information about this area and came over that same night.


    As coincidence would have it, the Underground Market needed new staff members. After they checked


    Mitch''s age eligibility, they kept him on. After his first day of work, he earned more than 20 thousand


    dors inmission alone.


    The next day Mitch boldly asked around about Underground Market''s boss Foster since he knew how


    to sweet-talk people into giving him what he wanted. When Foster finally met with him, Mitch requested


    an advance payment of 150 thousand dors.


    Not just anyone could work at Underground Market due to potential police infiltration risks. When Mitch


    asked for the advance, Foster already knew Mitch''s family background and why Mitch wanted the


    advance.


    Although Foster wasn''t exactly known as a saintly figure around town either way you look at it; deep


    down inside even someone like him still possessed some sense ofpassion for others.


    When Mitch asked, Foster just gave Mitch the money.


    For Mitch, Foster was a lifesaver, and Mitch wouldn''t leave no matter what Yanis said.


    Because the advance of 150, 000 had not yet been paid back, and the three-month deadline on the


    contract had not yet arrived.


    Yanis looked at Foster. "I''ll pay for the money he took from you."


    Foster looked at Yanis'' face. "You out? Are you brother and sister to Mitch?"


    Yanis said, "Yes."


    Foster was very angry about being beaten just now, so he couldn''t hold back his temper. "Well, if you


    really want to take someone away, you don''t have to pay me. You stay with me the night. You just take


    the person, and I don''t need the money."


    Myles looked at Foster, speechless. "You want to die tonight, don''t you?"


    "Say that again?" Zane looked calmly at Foster.


    Evan doesn''t give Foster a chance. He holds Foster''s mouth tight. "Stop the fucking beep!"


    And he winked at Myles.


    Yanis reached out to pull Zane. "Take it easy."


    Zane frowned and looked at Yanis.


    Yanis, seeing clear anger on Zane''s face, reached out and put her hand into Zane''s. Then she gently


    took Zane''s hand, stepped in front of Zane, and looked at Foster. "That''s $3. 15 million. I''ll ask to have


    it sent right now."


    Zane frowned. "I''ll call Albi."


    At this point Yanis didn''t argue with Zane. She whispered, "OK."


    Zane picked up his phone and texted Albi, who naturally was still up at this point, so he quickly texted


    back, saying he wasing over now.


    "You are killing me!" Foster struggled for a long time to free Evan''s hand covering his mouth and angrily


    kicked Evan.


    Evan was frustrated. "You... Never mind, I should have let Zane kill you."


    Fearing another fight, Myles pulls Zane outside.


    Foster brushed his hand against Evan''s covered mouth. "You think I''m afraid of him?"


    Evan pulled aside a chair and sat down. "Honestly, you can''t beat him."


    After hearing this, Foster immediately red at Evan, seemingly wanting to prove his strength by


    fighting with Evan.


    An, who had been watching the drama, rubbed his shoulder, which was identally hit during their


    fight, and sat down in a chair to look at Foster. "What''s your beef with Zane?"


    When Foster heard this, he looked at An, as if he could not remember him, and looked at Evan.


    Evan nced at An''s face. "I forgot to introduce my buddy, An."


    Foster nodded to An. " Foster, the boss here."


    An nodded along. "An."


    The two men exchanged a few words as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Whenever Foster thought of Zane, his blood pressure would skyrocket.


    He felt like a ticking time bomb about to explode.


    Back when Zane hadn''t officially taken over the Lawrence Group, he seemed like a cool and good guy


    on the surface and in other people''s eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    But in reality, Zane was not a good person behind closed doors.


    Youthful rebellion was inevitable. Zane had done some things that made people think he wasn''t a good


    person at all.


    Foster and him became enemies because back then Zane used toe over to South City for


    shooting and horse ridingpetitions. No matter what kind ofpetition it was, Zane almost always


    came first while Foster remained second ce forever.


    At first they were friendly with each other, butter on they started bing unfriendly towards one


    another.


    This was mainly because there was this girl that Foster liked who only had eyes for Zane.


    When she confessed her feelings to him right in front of Foster''s face, he thought if she liked him too,


    then it would be okay; he could bear it even though it hurt so much inside.


    But unexpectedly, Zane rejected her outright without any mercy or hesitation, which caused the girl to


    cry before walking away heartbroken .


    Foster felt sorry for her at that moment, on the verge of beating Zane.


    However, Foster still managed keep his head straight knowing very well that you can''t force someone


    into loving you no matter how hard you try .


    It turned outter on that the girl fell into depression after being rejected by Zane, which led Foster


    thinking maybe if Zane went over to visit her just once, things might have been different or better


    somehow, but unfortunately, Zane refused point nkly , even refusing visiting South City anymore.


    Soon after, the poor girlmitted suicide by jumping off from somewhere high up .


    Young Foster really hated Zane back then .


    Such an amazing girl gone just like that...


    What made matters worse is how indifferent Zane acted throughout all this tragedy. That''s why their


    feud hassted until now.

 Chapter 603: There Are Some Secrets Hidden In Everything

    Chapter 603: There Are Some Secrets Hidden In Everything


    Chapter 603: There are Some Secrets Hidden in Everything


    After that, the two of them had no contact until three or four years ago when Zane and Miller came over


    to discuss a coboration and happened to run into Foster.


    That night, Zane and Foster had a good fight.


    Neither of them came out unscathed. Foster stayed in the hospital for a week, while Zane didn''t go


    back to work for three days. He just stayed in his hotel room, leaving everything for Albi to handle.


    Since then, Zane rarely set foot in South City again. Foster also avoided ces where Zane might be


    found. The two seemed to have an unspoken agreement not to cross paths with each other.


    Seeing each other tonight naturally made both of them unhappy.


    However, Yanis'' presence made Zane restrain himself somewhat tonight.


    If it weren''t for Foster''s big mouth saying those things earlier, Zane wouldn''t have resorted to violence


    today.


    After hearing about Foster''s past from him tonight, An and Evan were somewhat shocked.


    What can you say about this?


    The girl''s death couldn''t be med on Zane at all. He simply wasn''t interested and rejected her


    outright, which was the most straightforward way of handling it and no wrong. If Zane agreed and then


    changed his word, then something happened to the girl that might have been rted to Zane. However,


    Zane refused directly from the beginning, so in the end the girl was depressed and jumped to her


    death, which had nothing to do with him.


    Althoughter on Foster wanted him to go see her, he refused, which was understandable since it


    would only make things worse as she would likely misunderstand his intentions leading to potentially


    disastrous consequences down the road.


    So ultimately these events were nothing more than youthful infatuations gone awry.


    Foster actually did some digging afterward too; it turned out that the girl had been suffering from


    depression long before confessing her feelings for Zane, which only exacerbated matters further when


    So, in the end, she ended up jumping off a building without even giving herself a chance.


    "You really can''t me this on Zane," Evan said looking at Foster.


    Foster lit up another cigarette, but didn''t respond immediately.


    Indeed there was no one person responsible.


    But their conflict still existed nheless. Perhaps it was because the girl was someone Foster had


    truly fancied before, a youthful impulse that caused him to overlook certain truths. He threw all


    rationality out the window.


    An casually took a cigarette from Evan and lit it before speaking. "You guys are really strange. Isn''t


    being single good enough? Why do you have to fall in love with girls?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    After hearing An''s words, Evan nced at his face and said, "Can''t you be nice?"


    An flicked off some ash from his cigarette and replied, "What? You''ve known me for so long, but I''ve


    never done anything like that."


    Evan didn''t bother responding but couldn''t resist telling the truth. "Don''t tell me there isn''t a girl you


    secretly think about?"


    An paused while taking a drag of his cigarette, but didn''t say anything.


    But even the most carefree person always has an unknown secret hidden in their heart.


    Albi arrived quickly with a check and $150, 000 in cash.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I brought everything over," Albi handed everything directly to Zane.


    Zane looked at it briefly, but instead turned towards Myles, who was standing nearby.


    Myles also nced at Zane before reaching out to take the check and cash from Albi''s hand. "You


    really mean it, huh?"


    Zane''s voice was indifferent. "Give him. Bring Mitch out."


    Myles nodded and turned to walk inside.


    But he turned around after two steps. "If I bring both him and the money back here, will you give me


    ck Market Line 2 straight away?"


    Upon hearing Myles'' words, Zane raised an eyebrow and looked at him as if he were talking nonsense.


    How could three million possiblypare to ck Market Line 2?


    Mylesughed lightly, saying: "I''ll also pay you some money then."


    Zane looked away without looking at him.


    Myles tutted and walked straight into the Underground Market.


    Seeing Mylese in, Evan put out his cigarette and asked, "Are they gone?"


    Miles shook his head handing over what he had brought directly into Foster''s hands, saying: "Here''s


    what you want."


    After hearing Myles'' words, Foster looked up at Myles and asked, "All of it?"


    Myles nodded and said, "Not a penny less. You can release him now."


    Foster pressed his cigarette butt into the ashtray on the table and said, "I don''t need the money. Take


    him away and give me the 150 thousand dors."


    Myles stared at him for a moment before handing over the cash to Foster. "You really don''t want this


    three million dors?" he asked.


    "I checked that kid out," Foster replied. "His mother probably still needs some money. You can give it to


    him if you want."


    With that, Foster stood up and said, "I have something else to attend to tonight so I won''t keep you


    After watching Foster leave, Myles turned back towards Evan and An and asked them what they had


    told him.


    Evan shook his head, saying they hadn''t told him anything while An added that it was all Foster who


    did all of the talking.


    Myles just sighed in response.


    Mitch received call soon, which didn''t exin why he was sacked.


    Mitch knew he couldn''t stay here but didn''t me Yanis either.


    After receiving notice of termination, Mitch went straight to Foster in person, thanking him for


    everything.


    Foster handed over fifteen thousand dors in cash, saying, "The contract is invalid, but consider this


    fifteen grand as my loan, which you will pay back annually."


    Mitch shook his head. "No... no thank you; I''ve already taken 150 grand from you, plus this it will be


    300 grand. It is too much for me to pay back."


    Foster stared at Mitch for a moment before giving fifty thousand dors instead, saying "This is your


    sry for these two days; take it."


    After calcting everything, Mitch realized that he shouldn''t earn this much, so he gave 10 thousand


    back. "Mater Foster, here''s an extra ten grand"


    This made foster angry yelling out, "You''re stubborn! Take all the money and leave!"


    In the end though Mitch included this extra ten grand with the original loan of fifteen thousand dors


    when leaving with his backpack on hand while Yanis'' group watched on silently behind them.


    Yanis took two steps forward and asked if he needed a ride to the hospital.


    Mitch nodded, replying:"Yesterday Mia kept calling out your name; I scolded her, then she got mad


    again... Yanis, if you have time, could you go check on her?"Since they had met, Mitch hadn''t think


    about avoiding Yanis or anything like that. He even took the initiative to invite her to visit them.


    Yanis nodded. "Give me the address and I''lle over tomorrow. It''s toote now, I don''t want to


    bother you guys."

 Chapter 604: Is It Because Of My Dad?

    Chapter 604: Is It Because Of My Dad?


    Chapter 604: Is it because of my dad?


    After listening to Yanis, Mitch nodded and said, "Okay." He gave his phone number and address to


    Yanis.


    "Let me take you back," Mitch offered. Again, he nodded in agreement.


    Myles spoke up at the right moment. "You guys go ahead. I''ll stay with Evan and them."


    ...


    Zane drove Mitch to the hospital entrance.


    "Is Mia staying at the hospital too?" Yanis asked Mitch.


    Shaking his head, Mitch replied, "Nope. I rented a room for them nearby. Theye over during the


    day when Reed is there."


    Yanis nodded before getting out of the car. She bought a bunch of things from a supermarket near the


    hospital and gave them to Mitch. "Take these with you," she said as she handed him everything. "I''ll


    Looking at all that Yanis had bought for him, Mitch couldn''t help but ask her seriously: "Yanis?"


    "Hmm?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Are you doing this because of my dad?"


    Mitch''s serious question caught Yanis off guard. It was not only because Mia''s family had taken care of


    her when she was in the Hill District of Viteto, but also because something happened to Mia''s father


    due to her.


    Overall, though, Yanis felt like it was just right that she repaid their kindness by doing what she could


    now.


    Before Yanis could say anything else though, Mitch spoke up again: "It''s okay; my mom told me that


    my dad and Nealon brought you there, so if anything had happened to you, then he would have had to


    take some responsibility too." He smiled gently at her before adding: "So don''t feel guilty or anything


    like that."


    After hearing what he said, Yanis shook her head slightly while smiling softly herself: "It''s not about guilt


    or anything."


    Mitch chuckled lightly then added: "Yanis, please go home now; I''ll take these things inside myself


    instead, so don''t bring any more tomorrow, or else my mom will get mad."


    Although wanting to exin more about this topic, ultimately she said nothing more about it."Okay."


    Yanis stood at the entrance of the hospital and wanted to watch Mitch go in first, but Mitch insisted on


    watching Yanis get on the car first and then leave.


    Finally Yanis turned around and got into the car, waving at Mitch as the car drove away.


    Standing in front of the hospital, Mitch waved back at Yanis. Watching the car go away, Mitch turned


    and entered the hospital.


    The hospital is always quiet at night. There are no peopleing and going.


    Mitch didn''t take the elevator with his backpack, but instead walked slowly up the stairs to the twelfth


    floor where the ward was located.


    Marnon''s room was on the twelfth floor.


    Mitch climbed all twelve floors in one breath, feeling a bit out of breath when he arrived. But it was also


    rtively easy because since he moved here, Mitch had been taking the stairs every night.


    As soon as Mitch reached Marnon''s door, he heard Reed''s voice. It carried a hint of crying as she tried


    to persuade Marnon to take her medicine.


    Reed called out "Mom" repeatedly like she was coaxing a child. Marnon had been forgetfultely and


    sometimes even aggressive towards anyone who came near her.


    The doctor said this was a normal reaction and that with active treatment, she could live longer, but her


    memory would deteriorate until her IQ dropped to that of a child on herst day alive.


    Mitch stood outside listening for quite some time before finally pushing open the door and walking in.


    Reed had just finished coaxing Marnon into taking her medicine when Mitch entered.


    But as soon as Marnon saw Mitche in, she put down her water ss heavily on top of a nearby


    table and asked: "Did you skip ss again today?"


    At first stunned by what Marnon said, it took Mitch a while before he realized what she meant. He


    walked over to pick up the water ss that Marnon had set aside earlier, then handed it back to her


    and said, "Nope! I went to ss today! The teacher even praised me! You should take your medicine


    first."


    Marnon stared at him for quite some time before snatching back her water ss from his hand, and


    then took her medicine.


    Afterwards, Marnon handed back over the water ss while saying: "Go ahead and rest now; I''ll get


    some sleep."


    Mitch said, "I''ll watch you right here."


    Without any response from Marnon, Mitch knew that she must have fallen asleep quickly after lying


    down under the cover again.


    Once sure that Marno had fallen asleep, Mitch looked up at Reed, who was sitting beside him in bed,


    "Have you eaten dinner yet?"


    Reed nodded, "The nurse who on shift tonight bought dinner for us. I gave money already."


    "Here''s some cash," Mitch said, pulling out several hundred dor bills from his backpack, "use this


    tomorrow morning to buy fruit or anything else Mom may want, and keep whatever is left for yourself."


    Reed looked at the money and asked, "Where did you get this money, Mitch?"


    Mitch bowed and stuffed the cash into Reed''s hand. "It''s my sry from work. Got it today."


    After putting away his bag, Mitch said nonchntly, "I saw Yanis at work tonight. She''ll being over


    tomorrow." He pointed to arge bag he had set aside earlier and added, "She bought all that stuff. Go


    take a look and see if there''s anything you want to eat."


    Reed followed Mitch''s gesture and frowned when he saw the huge pile of food in the bag. "Mom won''t


    be happy about this," she muttered.


    "If I didn''t bring it home tonight, she''d buy even more tomorrow," Mitch exined with a shrug. "Then


    Mom would really lose it."


    Reed wanted to argue, but couldn''t find the right words to say, so he just nodded silently.


    He didn''t eat much that night, but picked out two small bread rolls from among all the food in the bag


    instead. "How did you meet Yanis? Where do you work?" Reed asked as she chewed on her bread.


    Mitch pursed his lips before answering softly with an affirmative hum: "Just eat your food first, then go


    sleep; I''ll keep watch tonight."


    "Aren''t you going back home to see Mia and Payne?" Reed asked.


    "I told them I wouldn''t be going back tonight. When I left in the morning, I had prepared dinner for


    them," replied Mitch,"Don''t worry about them though ¨C bring them here tomorrow morning, so Yanis


    can see Mia."


    Reed nodded slightly while biting the bread roll again: "Okay."


    ...


    Yanis and Zane returned to the studio. She checked her watch then turned towards Zane: "Let me help


    treat your injury on your face before heading back?"


    Zane shook his head lightly after hearing what Yanis said while touching where Foster had hit him


    earlier: "No need. It''s gettingte now so just go rest early."


    Normally Zane would have stayed longer with Yanis. But today he couldn''t. If he went inside her ce


    now, then chances are high that he might not want to leave anymore which was why he declined her


    offer instead.


    Yanis looked at the wound on his face and pulled him out of the car. "Deal with it before you go back."

 Chapter 605 Yanis, IM Not In Pain, No Need To Be Careful

    Chapter 605 Yanis, I''M Not In Pain, No Need To Be Careful


    Chapter 605 Yanis, I''m not in pain, no need to be careful


    Since Yanis moved into the studio, Zane had never been to Yanis''s room before. This was his first time


    entering it. At a nce, he could see everything in the room, and Yanis had kept everything clean and


    tidy.


    "You sit for a while, I''ll go get the medicine box," said Yanis.


    Zane nodded and obediently sat on the chair by the table. Yanis took off her coat and hung it aside


    before turning around to head towards Bonnie''s ce to fetch the medicine box.


    However, as soon as she reached the stairs, she met Bonnie, who was wearing her pajamas.


    The two of them locked their eyes on the stairs. "Where are you going?" asked Bonnie.


    "I''m going to your ce to get the medicine box," replied Yanis.


    As soon as she heard it, Bonnie looked at her directly and asked with concern: "Are you injured?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Not me."


    When she heard this, her gaze shifted past Yanis towards her room door, where she took a quick look


    before asking: "Did you bring someone back? Aren''t you afraid that Zane will feel wronged again?"


    Yanis cleared her throat lightly. "It''s just him."


    Bonnie softened a bit after hearing that name mentioned by Yanis: "Zane?"


    Yanis nodded in response.


    "Oh," said Bonnie, before turning around: "The medicine- box is in my office cab on your right side;


    go ahead and take it yourself because I''m going to bed now."


    Yanis followed her and said, "What do you want to see me about?"


    Bonnie stopped walking and leaned over the banister to look at Yanis. "It''s okay. I just wanted to have a


    small talk, but I don''t want to talk right now. I''m just going to sleep."


    And she added,"I''m smart; I don''t want to get in your way."


    Yanis didn''t know how else to respond but simply said: "Alright then; you go sleep now ¨C I''ll help him


    with some medication, so he can leave."


    Bonnie originally intended on continuing upstairs, but upon hearing what was just said by Yanis, she


    ran back down instead and walked up to Yanis. "Nope! You brought someone homete at night just for


    some medication? Is every pharmacy outside closed or did they run out of stock? Or maybe this guy


    has no arms or legs? Or perhaps Albi went off exploring space somewhere far away?"


    All these questions left poor Yannis momentarily stunned until he finally regained enoughposure to


    ask calmly: "What are you trying to say exactly?"


    Bonnie felt a sense of powerlessness at Yanis being a fool. "You''re not nning on getting back with


    him, are you? You''re almost healed now," she said.


    After listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis seemed to understand something and stared at her for a while


    before saying, "What are you thinking about all day?"


    Bonnie choked up and said, "Never mind. They say the main character doesn''t need to be in a hurry;


    it''s the bystanders who die of anxiety!"


    With that, Bonnie snorted and went upstairs.


    Yanis stood there watching Bonnie leave, her brows furrowed slightly.


    Although Bonnie''s words were not straightforward, Yanis understood what she meant.


    Men and women together were inevitably about these things.


    But she didn''t want it right now. It was better to take things step by step.


    Yanis didn''t dwell on what Bonnie had said, but instead took the medicine box upstairs directly.


    When he got upstairs, Zane was still sitting quietly in a chair, but holding the photo she had brought


    from D-king Castle for the first time in her hands. The photo had been reframed since then.


    When Yanis saw Zane holding the frame in his hands, she paused briefly before approaching


    nonchntly. "If you want it back, take it," she said without any fuss, "I almost forgot it."


    Zane hesitated slightly upon hearing Yanis'' voice, but then ced the frame where it was originally


    positioned. "Let it stay here for now."


    Without saying anything more about that matter, Yanis walked over and ced the medicine box on top


    of the table ."Go wash your face first; I''ll help apply some ointment so that your face won''t swell


    tomorrow morning, or else you won''t be able to go to work," she advised gently.


    She couldn''t let Zane go out with an injured face like that because people would talk badly behind his


    backs, which could affect Zane''s reputation as CEO.


    Zane hummed and got up and stood up.


    Yanis caught Zane''s eye for a moment and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Only after realizing how long he''d been staring did Yanis respond awkwardly: "Oh... the bathroom is


    over there." She motioned towards where exactly he should go.


    Zane nodded again before walking away towards where the bathroom was located. He took off his coat


    and quickly ced it onto one chair.


    After finishing the washing, he came out promptly, and some water droplets still remained on his face.


    Yanis nced over and turned to enter the restroom. She grabbed two face towels and came out to


    help Zane dry his face. Then she took some medicine from the first aid kit and began treating his


    wound.


    The distance between them was very close, with Zane tilting his head slightly up, able to see the fine


    hairs on Yanis''s face clearly.


    Yanis''s shallow breath sprayed onto his face, tickling him so much that Zane couldn''t help but swallow


    hard.


    Yanis didn''t notice Zane''s little movements and was very serious about helping him clean the wound.


    Her strength was light, afraid of identally hurting him.


    "Yanis."


    Suddenly, Zane called out.


    Hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis stopped and looked at him. "Did I hurt you?"


    She asked as she looked at him.


    Zane shook his head. "No pain. You don''t have to be so careful; I''m not in pain."


    Yanis nodded her head before saying: "Then don''t move around."


    Zane replied with a sound before sitting upright for Yanis to treat his wounds properly.


    "What did you call me for just now?" Yanis asked while applying medicine on the wound.


    Zane wanted to say something, but looking at Yanis'' pale pink lips made it difficult for words toe


    out of his mouth easily.


    After being silent for a few seconds he finally said: "I just wanted to call your name."


    Upon hearing this answer from Zane, Yanis hesitated slightly but didn''t say anything more.


    After quickly treating the wound, Yanis stood up straight again.


    Because they had maintained their posture all along, Yanishad twisted her eyebrows when she stood


    up straight suddenly.


    When Yaniss frowned, Zanes warm hands were immediately ced on her waist.


    "I''ll massage it for you," he said softly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Yannis froze momentarily when she felt this action from Zane''s hand. After massaging it a few times,


    she rxed slightly, "Okay... it feels better now."


    Although Zane''s movement stopped, after hearing Yannis response, he was still holding onto Yannis


    tightly without letting go. The two of them held each other in such an ambiguous position like this,


    whichsted quite some time.


    Their eyes met, and there were waves of emotion surging beneath their surface..


    "Yannis,"Zanes voice sounded deep as he called out again.

 Chapter 606 Yanis, Can I Go Beyond The Boundaries?

    Chapter 606 Yanis, Can I Go Beyond The Boundaries?


    Chapter 606 Yanis, Can I Go Beyond the Boundaries?


    Yanis made a sound of confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Zane bit his lip and fixed his gaze on Yanis'' lips. "Yanis, can I cross the line?"


    Yanis made another sound of confusion, clearly not understanding what Zane meant.


    But before she could react, Zane pulled her onto hisp with some force.


    As soon as Yanis sat on Zane''sp, almost instinctively, she lifted her hand and hooked it around


    Zane''s neck.


    Zane didn''t give her a chance to calm down; he tilted his head up and pressed his thin lips against


    hers.


    A faint scent of medicine lingered in the air between them.


    Yanis tightened her grip around Zane''s neck involuntarily.


    The kiss didn''tst long; it was just a light touch that was restrained yet repressed.


    Afterwards, Zane let go of Yanis and looked at her sincerely. "I''m sorry I crossed the line."


    Yanis couldn''t evene up with a rebuttal; she stared at him for several seconds before quickly


    standing up from Zane''sp as if justing back to reality. "Um... I... I''ll go put away the medicine


    box."


    As she spoke, Yanis turned around to sort out the medicine box on the table.


    When Yanis finished packing away everything in order, Zane also stood up while picking up one side of


    his coat,"It''s gettingte now, I should leave now."


    Hearing this, Yanis halted what she was doing and turned to look at Zanes. He had already put on his


    coat and was adjusting his cor. Yannis stared nkly for a while before saying,"Then why don''t we


    go down together?"


    Zane agreed, and they went downstairs together. Yannis put away the medicine box first, before


    walking with Zane to the car door. "Drive safely," she said as he opened the car door.


    Zane looked back at Yannis standing in front of the car and said, "Yanis, I want to cross the line again."


    With what happened just now, Yanis made an almost subconscious move by covering her mouth with


    her hand and saying, "No!"


    But then Zanel smiled softly and stepped forward, pulling Yani into his arms."I just want to hug you."


    His warm breath spilled over Yani''s ear, making her shiver involuntarily. This hug was like thatkissfrom


    earlier, itdidn''stlong. Zaneloosenedhisholdonherandsaid, "Go inside. Goodnight."


    Yani nodded slightly, "Goodnight." After saying goodnight to each other, they two stood there without


    leaving immediately.


    The two of them stood face to face, like a couple just starting to fall in love. They were reluctant to part


    ways and looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Zane couldn''t bear the thought of Yanis being


    cold without a jacket, so he walked her directly to her doorstep.


    "Go rest now. I''ll go back," Zane said.


    "Okay," Yanis replied.


    Yanis watched as Zane''s car drove away before closing the door and heading upstairs. The room


    wasn''t very big, but she could still smell the faint scent of medicine from when she had helped Zane


    apply it earlier.


    Standing in front of the bedroom door for a moment, Yanis finally snapped out of her daze and grabbed


    some clothes before heading into the bathroom.


    ...


    The next day in Manches City was even warmer than before; spring had truly arrived. Yesterday they


    needed jackets, but today only thin clothing was necessary when going outside.


    At 5:30, Myles drove his car over to Cooke''s Mansion and parked it neatly. He checked himself out in


    the rearview mirror before getting out of his car with some nervousness that he couldn''t exin - ever


    since Freddy called him up yesterday inviting him over, Myles felt uneasy about this whole thing.


    Now that he was standing at Freddy''s doorstep, Myles almost wanted to turn around and leave right


    then and there without knocking on the door first!


    Just as he raised his hand readying himself for knocking on Freddy''s front door, it opened up suddenly


    by itself!


    Freddy saw Myles standing there, saying, "You''re here right on time!"


    Myles nodded awkwardly while greeting,"Good morning, Uncle Cooke."


    "Good morning."


    "I''m afraid I might bete due to traffic, so I came early," Myles exined while trying not to look too


    nervous or anxious about everything happening around him today - especially sincest night took


    forever just to set all those rms.


    Washing up quickly after waking up earlier than usual made this probably one of the earliest mornings


    ever for poor Myles!


    "You seem pretty nervous," said Freddy walked out.


    Myles rubbed his face nervously upon hearing these words: "Do I?"


    Freddy chuckled lightly: "Yeah you do! But if you say you''re not, then maybe you''re not."


    Myles looked at Freddy''s back and lifted his heel. "I''m a little nervous. I don''t know why."


    Freddy walked over to the car and stopped. "Afraid I''d make you leave Bonnie?"


    When Myles heard Freddy''s words, his eyes widened in surprise as he looked at Freddy.


    Seeing Myles'' reaction, Freddy couldn''t help but chuckle lightly. "Get in the car. We can talk on the way


    there. All the good food will be gone if we''re toote."


    Myles'' heart was still racing when he got into the car and helped Freddy open the door. He didn''t even


    realize that he was feeling anxious after hearing what Freddy had said earlier.


    Freddy got into the car, and as he closed the door, he said, "Don''t worry. I won''t let you leave Bonnie.


    I''m afraid to ride with you, seeing you are so nervous."


    When Myles heard Freddy''s words, he felt his heart plummet back into his chest. He breathed a sigh of


    relief and smiled awkwardly at Freddy. "I... I didn''t take it seriously."


    Freddy smiled without trying to exin Myles''s shock. "Come on, let''s go."


    Myles shut the car door and patted himself on the chest as he turned his back on Freddy.


    Freddy sat in the car watching Myles and chuckled.


    As they drove to Old Street from Cooke''s Mansion, they chatted about trivial things with no mention of


    Bonnie or their situation.


    Freddy didn''t say anything about Bonnie, so Myles didn''t say anything about them, fearing that if


    Freddy would say something as serious as before, he could not drive properly because of


    nervousness.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    When they arrived at Old Street, it was already bustling with people and all the breakfast shops were


    packed.


    Freddy chose one that wasn''t as crowded as the others because of itsrger space and they sat down


    at a small table together.


    They ordered famous breakfast dishes from Manches City like avocado bagels, soup dumplings, red


    bean porridge along with various cakes and pastries filling their table.


    "Can we finish all this?" asked Freddy, looking at all the food on their table.

 Chapter 607: ItS All Over

    Chapter 607: It''S All Over


    Chapter 607: It''s All Over


    Myles handed Freddy a spoon from the side, "Take your time eating."


    Freddy took the spoon, "It''s been many years since I''ve had breakfast in our Manches City. It feels


    familiar just looking at it."


    Myles looked up at Freddy when he heard this and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Cooke, are you still


    leaving?"


    Freddy stirred the porridge in his bowl and said softly, "I want to leave, but I can''t bear to leave Bonnie


    behind."


    Freddy looked at Myles and continued, "So I''m not nning on leaving. I''ve spent most of my life


    wandering outside and now that I''m old, it''s best to stay home."


    Myles nodded his head and said, "Don''t leave. You''re in Manches City now. If you need anything, just


    let me know; we can go out together."


    "You have nothing better to do than take me around?"


    Myles replied with a smile," When there''s nothing else going on, then why not take you around?


    Besides nowadays... I don''t really have much going on every day."


    Freddy responded, " Okay then, from now on, when I want to go out for a stroll around Manches City,


    I''ll go to you, because so many ces here are different from what they used to be like back then."


    "The changes in Manches City over these past two years have been quite significant."


    The two had some small talk while eating breakfast.


    After finishing their meal, Myles took Freddy for a walk along Old Street.


    Old Street was still quiterge; it would take an hour or so, just a leisurely stroll.


    Myles walked beside Freddy; whenever Freddy asked something, Miles would answer him ordingly,


    and sometimes he would even actively tell him things he knew.


    "Miles,"


    "Hmm?"


    "When are you nning on settling things down with Bonnie?"


    The topic changed too quickly that Myles was momentarily stunned before responding," Whenever


    Bonnie is ready."


    Freddy continued speaking," You guys have been together for so many years already. I heard from Mr.


    Cooke that you guys have been dating for several years. Howe there hasn''t been any progress


    yet?"


    For a moment, Miles didn''t know how to respond, but it seemed like Freddy could see what Miles was


    thinking as he spoke up again,"Is this because of Isabel''s situation with your dad?"Myles hesitated for a


    moment before nodding. "I didn''t know at first. It wasn''t until I found Aunt Isabel and wanted to surprise


    Bonnie that I found out. Bonnie had been resisting the idea of marriage, and we had a lot of fights


    about it. When Aunt Isabel came back, we almost broke up."


    Myles didn''t hide anything from Freddy about his rtionship with Bonnie. He told him everything in


    detail.


    After listening to Myles'' story, Freddy sighed softly and said, "You shouldn''t have had to go through all


    this. We as elders should have done better."


    Myles didn''t know how to respond to Freddy''s words.


    The dead are gone, and talking about it now seems pointless.


    "It''s all in the past," Myles finally managed to say after a long pause.


    Freddy didn''t say anything more, but nodded gently in agreement. "Yes, it''s all in the past now. So you


    and Bonnie need to be good together and set things straight soon; otherwise you''ll be thirty before you


    know it."


    Myles coughed lightly and said, "We still have a few years left."


    "Time flies by quickly," Freddy replied with a smile on his face." Once you get married and have


    children, I''ll finally have something else to do!"


    After listening for so long, Myles finally caught onto what Freddy was trying to say: he wanted them


    both to hurry up and get married and start having kids!


    "Kids? Isn''t that too early?" Mylesthought back to when he had just fought Bonnie over the same issue


    of having children, andifhe mentionedit againin front ofher, she would probably kill him!


    "Early? She''s already twenty-five or six! How can that be early? Are you nning on waiting until your


    forties or fifties?" asked Freddy incredulously.


    Myles couldn''te up with an answer right away, and simply mumbled something unintelligible under


    his breath.


    "Is Bonnie not willing?" Freddy asked curiously when he saw Myleswas hesitantto speakupaboutit.


    Myles muttered twice but couldn''t exin why she was against having kids yet. Freddysensed there


    was more going on than meets the eye."I''m not just going to talk to you about this. I''m going to talk to


    Bonnie as well,"said Freddie firmly.


    Upon hearing this, Myles nodded silently.


    Well, Freddy was forced to do it, too. He''s probably a little more open-minded himself.


    Bonnie and Myles can have kids whenever they want, and it''s okay to let things happen.


    But then his father gave him a task that he, as a son, had to fulfill.


    Now that he had talked to Myles, it was time to deal with Bonnie. So after wandering around the Old


    Street with Myles, Freddy had Myles drop him off at Bonnie''s studio .


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Myles stood by the car and nced across the street. "Uncle, isn''t this a bit too rushed?"


    Freddy looked at him and said, "Ask yourself honestly if you''re anxious or not."


    Myles didn''t know what to say.


    "You go," Freddy said as he turned towards Bonnie''s studio.


    Myles stood by the car for a while before finally getting in and driving away quickly. He knew Bonnie


    well enough to know that if she saw him there when Freddy arrived, she would think he had sent


    Freddy to talk to her.


    So he left before she coulde out.


    As expected, just minutes after Freddy went into the store, Bonnie came out and looked around but


    didn''t see Myles'' car anywhere. She then turned back inside.


    "Dad, how did you get here? Weren''t you supposed to go to Old Street with Myles?"


    "We did go," Freddy replied smoothly. "After breakfast we split up and I wandered around for a bit


    beforeing over here."


    Bonnie nodded in understanding. "Well then, let me take you backter."


    Freddy waved his hand. "I just came to look around. You go about your business. Come back home to


    have a stay when you are free. It''s not good to live in the shop forever."


    Bonnie said, "Have you decided to stay?"


    Although he had talked about this topic before, Freddy hadn''t really decided at that time.


    Now Bonnie saw Freddy and asked.


    Freddy mused. "Yeah. Stay with you. Stay with your grandfather."


    Bonnie was happy to hear Freddy was staying, "So stay."


    Bonnie wasn''t very busy today. She had already sent Linda and someone over to arrange a wedding.


    She would go overter this afternoon and see if there was anything that was not ready.


    So Bonnie sat on the couch and talked to Freddy for a long time.


    "Bonnie, when are you and Myles going to get married?" As before, Freddy asked the same thing he


    asked Myles.


    After hearing Freddy''s words, Bonnie obviously gasped, "Married?"

 Chapter 608: Marriage Ties, Children Will Follow

    Chapter 608: Marriage Ties, Children Will Follow


    Chapter 608: Marriage Ties, Children Will Follow


    Freddy nodded, "So you guys aren''t nning on getting married yet?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "No, we just haven''t decided. We want to take it step by step."


    Freddy was quick to respond, "Well then, why not get engaged first? Pick a good day for the


    engagement and then pick another good day for the wedding. What''s there to n?"


    Bonnie hesitated for a moment before speaking up, "Dad, that''s a little too rushed."


    Freddy looked at Bonnie and analyzed the situation before saying, "Rushed? You''re already in your


    mid-twenties. Myles is older than you, right? You''re thirty and still taking things slowly, it''ll be forty


    before you know it. Do you n on having kids when you''re forty or fifty?"


    Bonnie was speechless.


    "Are you here to pressure me into marriage?" Bonnie asked Freddy, "Most fathers hope their daughters


    to stay home longer, but here I am being pressured into marrying quickly."


    Freddy let out an exmation,"I''m not pressuring anyone! This is alling from..." He stopped mid-


    sentence, realizing that he had said too much. "No, you''re old enough to get married."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Bonnie said calmly as she realized that Freddy had been sent by Old Cooke as his messenger, "Dad,


    did Grandpa send you here to talk about this with me?"


    Freddy didn''t hide anything anymore since everything was already out in the open, so he admitted it


    truthfully.


    "Marriage will happen and children will be born, but we want to do things at our own pace, if that makes


    sense."


    Freddy nodded his head after hearing what Bonnie had said earlier ,"Okay, I''ll go back and tell your


    grandpa that you two are going to marry each other eventually, but just give you some time."


    Bonnie agreed with him ,"That sounds reasonable."


    Freddyughed lightly before bing serious again , "Although what I said earlier wasn''t entirely


    from your grandpa, I also have the same idea, but I will respect whatever decision y''all make."


    "I understand, I''ll discuss this with Myles," replied Bonnie.


    After several seconds of silence, Bonnie looked at Freddy again, "How about... we get engaged first, so


    Grandpa can feel more at ease?"


    Upon hearing what she had suggested, Fredyy agreed wholeheartedly,"I think that''s a great idea! We


    can''t leave him without any hope."


    Bonnie thought for awhile before asking Fredyy if he could ask Myles'' opinion on this matter.


    Fredyy replied confidently,"An elder brother is like a father figure. I''ll talk with Haider first."


    Without any objections, Bonnie told Fredyy,"Okay, you handle it."Afterpleting his mission, Freddy


    left Bonnie''s studio and returned to Cooke''s Mansion.


    Yanis had been haunted all night by Zane''s actions fromst night. One moment he would kiss her, the


    next he would hug her. She had been dreaming all night long and even felt a little disappointed that


    nothing else had happened.


    When Yanis appeared in front of Bonnie with messy hair in the morning, she was startled. "What did


    you do? You have such big dark circles under your eyes?"


    Yanis took a sip of water. "I slept. What else could I do?"


    "Did Zane stay?" Bonnie asked.


    At the mention of Zane''s name, Yanis paused while drinking water and turned to look at Bonnie. "I''m


    allergic to him!"


    Bonnie: "???"


    Yanis finished her water and said, "I''m going back to sleep for a bit longer. Call me at ten o''clock so I


    don''t oversleep. I want to go see Mia and them at the hospital."


    Bonnie nodded as she watched Yanis leave, but called out after her just a few steps away: "Are you not


    having breakfast?"


    "I''m not hungry; I want to sleep," Yanis replied before returning to her room.


    Bonnie called out for Yanis again when it was almost ten o''clock before finally waking up an honest


    sleeper who said: "I think I can''t make it."


    Sitting on the bed, Yanis ran her fingers through her messy hair.


    "What did Zane dost night that made you like this?" asked Bonnie.


    Naturally, Yanis wouldn''t tell Bonnie about what she dreamt aboutst night.


    "Nothing much; let me tidy up before we go to the hospital," replied Yanis as she quickly changed


    clothes.


    "Do you still want to go to Vitetoter?" asked Bonnie again.


    "Not right now," answered Yanis, putting on clothes hurriedly.


    "How about we go together then? We can visit Marnon first and then head over there." Bonnie


    suggested.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yanis said:"Okay, I''ll freshen up first, and meet you outsideter."


    "You can''t stay in the hospital all day, can you? I''ll go over to the wedding and see what''s going on. You


    cane with me."


    Yanis nodded, "Then I go to wash up, you go to clean up, I will see you at the gate."


    Bonnie hummed and turned away.


    When they arrived at the hospital, it was already one p. m.. Yanis hade at this time because she


    wanted to buy some food, so it wouldn''t seem out of ce during mealtime. She also remembered


    what Mitch had saidst night.


    When they got to the elevator with all their food, Reed happened to being down from it. He was


    surprised when he saw Yanis and Bonnie.


    "Yanis?" Reed said.


    Yanis smiled at Reed. "Long time no see, Reed."


    Reed smiled back at Yanis. "Long time no see."


    Yanis introduced Bonnie to Reed.


    "Hello, Bonnie," said Reed.


    After greeting each other, Reed took Yanis and Bonnie upstairs.


    "Yanis, you bought food yesterday; why did you buy more today?" asked Reed as he looked at the


    things in Yanis''s hands.


    "It''s lunchtime," replied Yanis. "Did you just go downstairs to get lunch?"


    Reed nodded.


    "Well then," said Yanis with a smile on her face. "We haven''t eaten yet either; let''s eat together."


    Reed hesitated for a moment before nodding his head in agreement.


    There were many people gathered inside Marnon''s hospital room - all members of the Miller family:


    brothers and sisters alike. Although Yanis could barely remember them all or tell them apart - especially


    Taylor and Payne, who looked very simr - she could still distinguish between them by their voices


    alone; Taylor spoke coldly while Payne sounded carefree and rxed.


    As for Payne... yful.


    When Marnon saw that Yanis had arrived, she was somewhat shocked: "Why are you here?"


    "I found out yesterday while eating where Mitch works that you guys came to Manches City," replied


    Yanus as he put down the food. "Why didn''t anyone contact me?"


    Marnon felt a bit embarrassed. "Sorry for troubling you."


    "You guys took care of me without anyints," Yannis replied kindly.


    Marnon wanted to say something else, but stopped when she noticed Bonnie standing next to Yannis.


    "Mom," introduced Reid gesturing towards Marnon "this is Yannis''s friend ¨C Bonnie."


    Bonnie nodded her head towards Marnon politely saying, "Hello Auntie".


    Marnon smiled back warmly saying "nice to meet you."


    After exchanging greetings with each other, Yaniss divided up all their food among everyone present


    before giving an individual portion specifically for Marnon, saying:


    "You can have this."

 Chapter 609: Dangerous Houses In Demolition Areas

    Chapter 609: Dangerous Houses In Demolition Areas


    Chapter 609: Dangerous Houses in Demolition Areas


    The hospital room was a single upancy, so it''s OK to have people present. Marnon''s condition


    wasn''t stable, and with several people in the room during the day, Mitch insisted on getting a single


    upancy room.


    After finishing their meal, everyone cleaned up the hospital room. Reed then asked his younger siblings


    to go back to their rented apartment.


    Upon hearing this, Yanis looked at Reed and asked, "Is your apartment far from here?"


    Mia stood by holding a chicken leg and said, "It''s quite a long drive."


    Yanis nced at Mia''s face and reached over to wipe her mouth with a napkin. "I''ll take you guys back


    When Marnon heard Yanis'' offer, he immediately refused, "Let them take a bus back; there are too


    many people for your car."


    Reed nodded in agreement, "The bus ride is only half an hour away; it''s not far at all. Mia just thinks it


    takes too long."


    "It''s not that... uhh..." Mia didn''t finish her sentence as Natasha stuffed the chicken leg into her mouth


    before she could say anything else.


    Mia blinked her eyes at Natasha, but decided not to say anything more because she was smart enough


    to understand what had happened.


    Yanis and Bonnie both saw what happened, but pretended they hadn''t noticed anything as they chatted


    with Marnon for a while before leaving together along with some of the Miller kids.


    The group walked down together like an army marching forward; they filled the entire elevator when


    going down from upstairs.


    Once downstairs Yanis turned to Reed asking him if he would send his siblings off at the bus stop.


    Reed nodded his head and said, "I''m afraid they might take the wrong direction."


    Yanis checked his watch, then turned to Bonnie, asking if she was in a hurry to deal with the work in


    the afternoon.


    Bonnie shook her head, saying,"No rush; I can go around three or four o''clock."


    Yanis suggested,"How about we ask Myles where he is right now? We can use two cars to send them


    home."


    Bonnie agreed, nodding her head as she took out her phone and dialed Myles'' number.


    Myles answered quickly, "Bonnie?"


    "Where are you?"


    "At home. What''s wrong?"


    "I''m here with Yanis at St. Mary Hospital. Could youe pick us up?"


    "No problem. I''ll be right over."


    Bonnie said, "Drive your biggest car, the one that can fit a lot of people."


    When Myles heard this, he asked, "Should I drive my brother''s SUV over there?"


    Bonnie replied, "That works, too. Hurry up."


    Myles nodded and said, "It''ll take about fifteen minutes. Wait for me over there."


    After Bonnie responded with an affirmative and hung up the phone.


    Yanis looked at Reed and said, "You go upstairs to take care of your mom. I''ll take Mia and them back


    home. Don''t tell your mom about this."


    Reed hesitated.


    Bonnie also spoke up,"We have two cars that can fit everyone."


    "But it''s too much trouble for you guys," Reed protested.


    Yanis looked at Reed and said," You go upstairs. If your mom needs water or anything else, you can


    look after her."


    Under Yanis'' persuasion, Reed went upstairs first.


    Yanis waited with Mia and them in front of the hospital for a while before Myles arrived quickly in about


    ten minutes.


    As soon as he got out of the car and saw so many children standing next to Bonnie and Yanis, he was


    slightly stunned: "Where did you get so many kids from? Are you trafficking them?"


    Upon hearing Myles'' words, Mia hid behind Yanis a little bit.


    Myles quickly added: "... I''m not a bad person."


    Bonnie nced at him," You drive my car; I''ll drive yours."


    "Can you handle it?" Myles asked skeptically.


    Bonnie red at him fiercely.


    Myles hurriedly handed over his keys to Bonnie,"I''ll follow behind you guys, but all of they four will ride


    in your car?"


    "You don''t look like a good person; just follow us from behind," Bonnie retorted.


    Bonnie drove while Yanis sat in the passenger seat with Mia and her siblings sitting in the backseat.


    As they drove off Bonnie asked Yanis," Do you know where we''re going?"


    Yanis nodded and gave the address Mitch had told herst night.


    After giving Bonnie directions, Yanis turned around to ask Natasha, "Natasha, do you know exactly


    where it is?"


    Natasha nodded, "We know."


    The ride was quiet throughout their journey from hospital to Mia''s ce, which took forty minutes


    without waiting for any red lights along their way .


    If taking public transportation, it would take more than an hour and a half due to frequent stops .


    When they arrived at their destination, Bonnie saw some buildings outside through her window, and


    couldn''t help but furrow her eyebrows slightly,"Isn''t this area supposed to be demolished?"After Bonnie


    finished speaking, she looked at Yanis and asked, "Do they live in this demolition area?"


    Yanis nced outside the car window with aplicated expression. This area had been nned for


    demolition several months ago. Most of the residents had already moved out, leaving only stubborn


    elderly people who didn''t want to leave or families who were determined to stay despite beingbeled


    illegal upants.


    However, most people had long since left this ce. The surrounding oldmercial street was also


    sparsely popted; some merchants left after receivingpensation.


    After looking around for a while, Yanis got out of the car and opened the back door. "Natasha, do you


    live here?"


    Natasha nodded and pointed to a building in front of them. "It''s over there; it''s very spacious with four


    rooms inside. Everything is clean andplete; my brother and sister said it''s great."


    Mia also came forward and said excitedly, "I like it too!"


    Yanis rubbed Mia''s head affectionately before asking if they could go upstairs.


    Myles'' car was parked on one side at this time; he got off the car and looked at Bonnie suspiciously:


    "Did you guys take a wrong turn? This is all demolition area with no one living here."


    Bonnie replied firmly: "Nope! This is exactly where we''re supposed to be."


    Myles frowned slightly as he looked towards the kids.


    Yanis and Bonnie went into an empty building that somehow seemed unsafe ¨C its emptiness gave off


    an uneasy feeling.


    The rental house was indeed spacious enough, butcked furniture except for three makeshift beds


    made from boardsid on the floor.


    "Are there people living here?" Myles turned once before looking towards Bonnie skeptically.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Bonnie nodded her head exining that housing prices in downtown areas were very high ¨C even


    renting would cost more than two thousand dors per month!


    Today when she saw Marnon''s medical records in hospital room which showed how much money her


    illness required ¨C being able to stay at St Mary Hospital was already considered good enough! And


    earning such money wasn''t easy either!


    "Natasha," Yanis asked after seeing everything inside, "do you know how much rent is here?"

 Chapter 610: Brother And Sister Say They CanT Trouble You.

    Chapter 610: Brother And Sister Say They Can''T Trouble You.


    Chapter 610: Brother and sister say they can''t trouble you.


    Natasha shook her head. "My brother and sister didn''t say anything."


    Myles spoke up at this point. "I have a friend whose house near St. Mary Hospital is empty. They can


    move there to live, it''s still very close to St. Mary Hospital, and this building isn''t safe."


    Yanis looked at Myles when he heard his voice. "Doesn''t your friend need it?"


    Myles said, "That kid got into trouble recently and isn''t in Manches City anymore. He won''t be back for


    a year or two, and the house was given to him by his parents anyway - there''s no guarantee that


    anyone will go in there anytime soon, everything inside has been prepared, so they can just take what


    they need..."


    Originally, Myles wanted to say that they could just bring their clothes over, but then he thought about


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    the fact that each bed had only a small bag.


    "They can just go over there," Myles paused before finishing his sentence.


    After hearing this, Yanis said, "I''ll pay the rent even if I''m the one renting it."


    Myles waved his hand, saying, "No need for that - I''ll send someone overter tonight to clean up and


    then let them move in directly."


    Yanis nodded.


    "Natasha,ter on I''ll have this guye and pick you up again, okay? It''s not safe here; they''re going


    to tear down this building any time now, so there''s always danger here, understand?"


    Natasha looked somewhat uneasy as she gazed at Yanis saying: "But big brother said we shouldn''t...


    shouldn''t trouble you."


    Yanisforted her softly: "This gentleman just told us nobody lives in that house right now ¨C if you


    don''t go then it''ll stay empty; but if you do decide to live there instead, then you''ll be closer with your


    mom too ¨C you can easily see her."


    "Do we live with you, Yanis?" Mia asked while looking up at her.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment before nodding: "It''s also very close by me."


    Mia pulled on Natasha''s clothes while looking straight into her eyes with bright eyes like stars shining


    brightly above them both.


    Natasha couldn''t make decisions naturally, so she turned towards Taylor and Payne who had been


    standing silently beside them all along.


    Payne nced briefly at Natasha before saying: "Don''t look at me ¨C ask big bro."


    Taylor whispered softly: "Ask big bro."


    A simple sentence without any extra words added onto it whatsoever.


    Yanis hesitated momentarily before picking up his phone dialing Mitch''s number fromst night.


    The phone rang for quite some time until someone finally picked up from the other end of the line.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey Mitch, it''s me, Yanis," she said over the phone.


    Mitch hesitated for a moment upon hearing Yanis'' voice before calling out to someone nearby. "Yanis."


    "Are you busy right now?" Yanis asked.


    Mitch nced over and saw Zane surrounded by a group of people as they exited an elevator. "No...


    not busy," he replied as he walked away from the crowd.


    Zane noticed Mitch and gave him a quick nce before Albi spoke in a hushed tone. "I''ll temporarily


    assign him to security,ter I can talk to him and figure out something else for him to do."


    Zane nodded in agreement but didn''t say anything more.


    "Moving? Where?" Mitch asked nervously after hearing Yanis'' proposal.


    Yanis gave him the specific location of their new ce. After listening for a while, Mitch fell silent before


    asking about the rent.


    "Don''t worry about the rent," Yanis assured him. "This house belongs to one of my friends who won''t be


    back in Manches City for quite some time. You can just live there without paying anything."


    "No money at all?"


    "No money at all," Yanis confirmed with certainty. "It''s my friend''s house, and I''ve already talked to


    them about it since this area is too dangerous for Mia and Natasha. If anything were to happen here, it


    would be toote for regrets."


    Yanis wanted to say no, but she knew that if she said no, Mitch would never agree to move out, so


    Yanis just said, "Okay."


    After the discussion, Yanis looked at Myles and said, "Please take them thereter. I''ll go shopping for


    your new house."


    Myles nodded. "Groceries will be enough. There is everything prepared in that house."


    Yanis nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Bonnie took one look at Myles. "Take care of them."


    Myles nodded. "All right, go on your way. I''ll get someone to clean up first."


    Although it was clean, no one had lived there for a long time. It still needed to be tidied up.


    Yanis and Bonnie took Mia with them when they left.


    After leaving, Bonnie stopped by the wedding to make sure there was nothing wrong, and then she and


    Yanis headed to the mall.


    The two went straight to Ste.


    Ste was sorting clothes when the two arrived, but she didn''t get up to greet them. "You guys sit for a


    while, I... Hey, who''s this little girl? She''s so pretty!"


    Yanis said, "She''s a friend''s daughter. Do you have any clothes that would fit her?"


    Ste finally looked up at Mia again and said, "Yes, she must be about ten years old."


    Yanis nodded. "Around nine."


    Ste said, "Then go next door. They have clothes for kids aged nine to fifteen there. You can pick


    something out."


    Yanis made a sound of agreement and took Mia to choose some clothes.


    Mia couldn''t take her eyes off the beautiful dresses but didn''t say anything.


    Yanis looked at Mia and asked softly, "Do you like them?"


    Mia nodded, then shook her head. "I''ll wear them when I grow up."


    Yanis smiled and picked out several outfits for Mia before also choosing some for Natasha.


    Reed''s definitely couldn''t be bought here; they''d have to go to an adult store.


    Mia might have heard something from Mitch or Reed because she refused point nk to wear new


    clothes until Yanis pretended she was angry with her and coaxed her into trying on the outfits.


    "Yanis, won''t Mom be mad?"


    "She won''t be mad," Yanis replied reassuringly.


    Afterward, Yanis bought clothing and shoes for Reed as well as Taylor and Payne - everything they


    could possibly need - before she and Bonnie left with so many bags, they had no choice but to call


    Ste down for help getting everything into the car.


    "Are you guys here on a shopping spree? Why did you buy so much stuff?" Ste asked incredulously.


    "We''ve got lots of kids," Yanis replied simply.


    Ste knew what happened with Yanis in Viteto. She asked, "Is their whole family over here?"


    Looking at Mia squatting beside Bonnie eating takoyaki, Yanis whispered quietly: "Marlon is sick ¨C it''s


    all kinds of illnesses mixed together which are hard treatable; although it''s not deadly, it has taken its


    toll mentally. Her memory is fading away. She may end up having childlike intelligence in the future.


    There are six children in their family. Only the eldest one is grown-up; these ones haven''t been able


    attend school yet- just living like this."

 Chapter 611: I Cannot Ignore Them No Matter What

    Chapter 611: I Cannot Ignore Them No Matter What


    Chapter 611: I Cannot Ignore Them No Matter What


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Ste was a bit shocked. "Six children?"


    Yanis nodded. "One pair of them is twins."


    Ste couldn''t help but sigh, but also felt some sympathy. "So now you n to just help them like this?"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. "Helping them is the least I can do since their father''s life was lost


    because of me. No matter what, I can''t just ignore them."


    Ste didn''t say anything and simply replied, "Okay, if there''s anything you need, just let me know. I''m


    basically free anyway."


    Yanis smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll call on you if there''s a need."


    After chatting with Ste by the car for a while and watching Bonnie and Mia finish their food, Yanis


    finally called out to the two girls.


    "Going back now?" Bonnie hadn''t eaten these kinds of foods in quite some time, but had tried some


    with Mia today; she even thought they tasted pretty good and was feeling slightly stuffed right now.


    Yanis nced at her before replying: "Yeah, we''re going back now; I''ll drop Mia off where she''s staying


    first. Did Myles already go over?"


    Bonnie nodded: "He went over as soon as he got your message."


    Yanis nodded his head before turning to look at Ste: "Then we''ll head back first; you go ahead with


    your own business."


    Ste replied obediently: "Drive slowly."


    By the time Yanis dropped Bonnie off at Myles'' ce ording to the address given earlier that day, it


    had already be dark outside.


    "What did you guys do? Why did it take so long for y''all toe back?" As soon as Myles saw both of


    them, he rushed up like he''d seen his savior.


    Bonnie looked at him suspiciously: "What happened? You look like someone bullied ya?"


    Myles sighed heavily before saying: "Those two brothers got into a fight for no reason; it took me


    forever just to calm things down between ''em! Now both are sitting in my living room without saying


    anything all afternoon long - they haven''t even eaten yet! That little girl is also sitting quietly on one side


    without moving or talking either... it''s really difficult for me!"


    Myles vented out all his grievances while pulling Bonnie aside.


    After listening to Myles'' words, Yanis raised an eyebrow before looking towards him again and asked,


    "Did they fight?"


    Myles nodded solemnly, "They fought pretty hard too - it took everything out of me trying to separate


    ''em! If nobody else were around here, then those two could''ve easily sent each other straight to the


    hospital!"


    As Yanis listened, she furrowed her brow tightly together before stepping inside through the doorframe.


    Bonnie told Myles that they should unload everything from their car first, and then she took Mia along


    with her inside afterwards too.


    The three siblings sat silently in different corners of the living room, not speaking to each other


    whatsoever. When they heard movement, they all looked up towards the door and saw Yanis. Natasha


    was the first to call out, "Yanis, Bonnie." Yanis responded and looked towards Natasha, asking, "What''s


    going on?" Natasha nced at Taylor and Payne but didn''t say anything. Taylor and Payne both


    lowered their heads in silence when Yanis asked about the situation.


    Yanis walked over to Taylor and Payne and asked them why they had fought. Taylor was even colder


    than usual, standing silently by the side with a pair of icy eyes that showed he was still angry. Payne


    appeared more serious than usual as he stood straight before saying, "It''s nothing really, we were just


    messing around."


    After hearing this exnation from Payne, Taylor gave him a quick nce but remained silent. Seeing


    that neither of them wanted to say more about it, Yanis decided not to press any further, since it wasn''t


    her ce to interfere in their brotherly affairs.


    "I bought some household items for you guys," she said instead. "Try them outter."


    Taylor finally spoke up with a simple thank you as Payne nodded.


    Yanis patted both of their heads before turning to face Myles, who had juste in carrying bags full of


    supplies.


    "Put everything over here," she instructed him, before adding: "I''ll help sort everything out for them."


    Myles sat down on the sofa after unloading all the supplies from his car and said, "Maybe I should find


    someone who can help take care of these kids? They need someone who can cook for them three


    times a day as well as keep things clean around here. At this age, they should be at school, and


    staying at home is not such a thing."


    He then turned towards Mia with concern written all over his face: "Especially this little one."


    The Miller family were actually quite intelligent students; except Mitch, who dropped out after failing


    high school exams. Family issues such as Mia''s father passing away followed by Marnon falling ill,


    made it difficult for everyone else to continue attending sses regrly.


    However, Yanis knew that there wasn''t much anyone could do under these circumstances, so she


    simply asked Myles if he knew anyone who could help take care of it.


    Myles thought for a moment. "Sure, I can ask around for you."


    Yanis nodded. "Great, I''ll treat you to a meal then."


    Just as Myles was about to agree, he caught Bonnie''s gaze and cleared his throat. "Actually, it''s no big


    deal. I can handle it myself."


    Yanis didn''t expose Myles'' attempt to save face in front of Bonnie and simply said, "Let me know if you


    find anything out."


    Myles snapped his fingers. "No problem."


    Yanis distributed clothes and other items he had bought among the group and told them to try them on.


    If they didn''t fit well, they could exchange themter.


    He had noticed that when they arrived in Manches City, they had only one set of clothes each plus one


    spare outfit for washing purposes.


    The weather was starting to warm up here, so their thick clothing wasn''t necessary anymore.


    Thanks to Bonnie''s help in sizing everyone up beforehand, all the clothes fit well enough.


    After distributing everything and preparing a table full of food for everyone to share dinner together,


    Yanis asked Myles and Bonnie to go back first, while she stayed and waited for Mitch''s return.


    She had already sent Mitch their address earlier.


    Mitch returned at eight o''clock that night after work.


    Upon entering the apartment door, Mitch stood there stunned for quite some time before finally


    snapping out of it. He looked over at Yanis sitting on the couch, "Yanis?"


    Yanis replied with a greeting as he stood up,"Why are you getting off work sote? What kind of job did


    you get?"


    Mitch was about to say that Zane arranged him a job but remembered Albi''s request not to reveal


    anything yet. So instead, Mitch lied, "I''m working as a waiter at a restaurant. There were more


    customers than usual tonight, so I worked overtime. But since today is my first day, the boss let me


    leave early. I might haveter shifts from now on."


    After finishing his exnation, Mitch scanned around living room before speaking again. Mia ran over


    from one side and jumped into Mitch''s arms,"Brother, Taylor and Payne got into fight today."


    Upon hearing Mia''s words, Mitch furrowed his eyebrows slightly,"Why did they fight?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Mia shook her head,"We went outside with Yanis. They fought by themselves inside. You should ask


    Natasha."

 Chapter 612 ItS Considered Borrowing From Me

    Chapter 612 It''S Considered Borrowing From Me


    Chapter 612 It''s Considered Borrowing From Me


    Mitch nced to the side, but the two brothers mentioned didn''t look over. Natasha did nce at Mitch,


    but she didn''t say anything either.


    Mitch didn''t want to say anything in front of Yanis, so he gently patted Mia''s head and whispered, "Go


    watch TV."


    Mia nodded and turned back to Natasha.


    After Mia left, Mitch looked at Yanis and said softly, "Yanis, they caused you in trouble today."


    Yanis shook her head. "I left some food for you in the kitchen. Go eat it while it''s still hot."


    Mitch nodded and started walking inside before remembering anything else. He looked back at Yanis


    and said, "Yanis, this house is too cheap for a thousand a month. I''ll give you three thousand instead."


    He had already seen this neighborhood when he came in; it was an upscale area that they could never


    afford to buy even if they saved up their whole lives. So renting would definitely cost more than three


    thousand.


    But right now that was all Mitch could offer.


    Yanis shook her head again. "No need; just stick with what we agreed on before - one thousand is


    enough."


    Mitch wanted to say something else, but Yanis had already turned around and headed towards the


    kitchen and said, "Go wash your hands; I''ll bring out your food."


    Mitch watched Yanis walk away, then hesitated before turning around and wandering aimlessly through


    the living room until he found himself in the bathroom where he washed his face and hands before


    The food was alreadyid out on the table by then.


    "Come and eat quickly, so you can rest early," said Yanis as soon as Mitch sat down.


    At first Mitch nced at the dishes on the table and then looked up at Yanis, asking, "Are you leaving?"


    "It''s gettingte now; I had originally nned to leave earlier, but since they have just arrived here, I


    thought maybe waiting till after dinner would be better."


    Upon hearing this response from her once again, Mitch thanked her, sincerely saying, "Let me walk you


    outside, Yan."


    Although initially reluctant, Yan followed along anyway after seeing how insistent Mitch was about


    apanying her outside. She bid farewell separately to Natasha, Mia, Taylor and Payne,


    respectively, before finally stepping outside.


    Manches City, which had almost reached the end of its spring season. The night air wasn''t particrly


    chilly despite being windy .


    "Mitch, is there anything specific that needs to be discussed?" asked Yannis proactively once more


    beside him. After hearing Yanis'' words, Mitch turned to look at him with a serious expression. "Yanis,


    you don''t have to do this for us. My dad''s decision was his own choice, and we don''t me you for it.


    You''re making us feel a little ufortable by doing this."


    Although Mitch''s words were somewhat tactful, Yanis still sensed something from them.


    She was putting pressure on them.


    Yanis looked at Mitch for a moment. "Okay then, I''ll help Mia and the others find good schools, so they


    can go back to studying there. I''ll also cover some of their living expenses. Can you just think of it as


    borrowing money from me? You can earn more moneyter and pay me back slowly."


    "Yanis..."


    "Mitch."


    Without giving Mitch a chance to speak up, Yanis interrupted him with her voice. "I know what you''re


    thinking in your heart, but look at Mia ¨C do you really want her to stay home like this forever? When she


    was in Viteto the Hill District, her grades were very good - you know that too. And Taylor along with


    Payne and Natasha are not yet adults; are you really going to let their lives be like this?"


    Yanis'' words left Mitch without any reason to argue.


    Finally, after a long silence, he agreed with Yanis'' suggestion: "Okay then... consider these expenses


    as if I''m borrowing them from you; I will repay itter."


    Yanis nodded in agreement: "But the condition is that you won''t go out and earn money like


    Underground Market again; otherwise I won''t ept any of your money."


    Mitch nodded: "I understand."


    Looking at Mitch again before leaving by car, Yanish couldn''t help but reach out her hand and gently


    rub his head before saying,"Go inside now eat dinner, and get some rest early."


    Mitch replied, "Goodbye, Yanis."


    "Goodbye."


    After watching Yanish drive away, Mitch finally turned around and went inside.


    Looking at the luxurious decoration of the living room, Mitch''s face had an icy expression.


    Everything that Yanish gave them would probably never be repaid during his lifetime.


    Money could be paid back, but such kindness could only be owed forever.


    Marnon said that although their father got into trouble because of Yanish, it wouldn''t have happened if


    he hadn''t brought Yannis to Viteto.


    So, to get to the root of it, that incident was a disaster that Father brought upon himself. Unfortunately,


    he didn''t have the luck to make it through.


    At first, they may have held some negative feelings towards Yanis, but they didn''t hate her.


    It wasn''t until after everything had settled down and they werepletely calm that they no longer


    harbored any resentment or hatred towards Yanis.


    Especially after Yanis came back to see them and left some money under Marnon''s pillow. They only


    felt guilty towards Yanis.


    And grateful too.


    Because that money ended up saving Marnon''s life at Viteto the Hill District Hospital. So now for them,


    Yanis is a benefactor.


    When Mitch walked in, Taylor and Payne stood up together and went over to Mitch with sincerity


    apologizing for fighting today. They said there wouldn''t be another time.


    Normally Mitch would say something back, but he wasn''t really in the mood right now, so he just waved


    his hand dismissively, saying, "You guys go take a shower and sleep. Is there enough room? If not I''ll


    sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    Natasha also stood up at this point, saying, "I''ll sleep with Mia; you guys each take a room. And leave


    one for Reed too. After Mom gets better, then she can stay downstairs."


    This was a big t with six or seven rooms in total, so there was no need for everyone to squeeze


    together like before.


    After listening to Natasha, Mitch fell silent for several seconds before finally making an affirmative


    sound, "Where is my room?"


    "Second floor between Taylor''s and Payne''s," Natasha replied.


    "Alright then go ahead and get some rest," said Mitch as he turned around walking towards the dining


    area.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Everything here looked very expensive, which made him feel like there was a huge rock pressing down


    on his chest, making him feel suffocated inside.


    Today''s job had been arranged by Yanis'' husband, who paid eight thousand dors per month which


    was considered high srypared with what Mitch usually earned. The work itself required little


    effort, which made him feel like he was just wasting time doing nothing all day long.


    The more he thought about it, the more chaotic his mind became, causing him to lose his appetite even


    looking at food right now seemed unappetizing.


    Finally giving up eating, he picked up his phone to call Albi instead. But he hesitated for a moment. He


    felt it would be impolite to say it over the phone, so he decided to talk to Albi in person tomorrow.

 Chapter 613: You Can Ask Me For Help, IM Happy To Assist.

    Chapter 613: You Can Ask Me For Help, I''M Happy To Assist.


    Chapter 613: You can ask me for help, I''m happy to assist.


    For the next two or three days, Yanis didn''t go to see Mia and the others. One reason was because


    Bonnie hade down with a bad cold and fever, lying in bed like she had some serious illness. Yanis


    had Myles take her to the hospital, but since Bonnie needed someone at the wedding venue, Yanis


    went in her ce.


    With other work on hand as well, Yanis was busy as a bee these past few days. Zane called twice


    asking to have dinner together, but Yanis declined both times because she really couldn''t spare any


    time.


    Today at five o''clock, Yanis got up and went with Linda to the wedding venue just in case there were


    any unnoticed mistakes that needed fixing before it started. They double-checked everything carefully


    before it began so they could rx.


    "Yanis, why don''t you eat something first? They won''t be here until ten," Linda said while handing over


    buns and soy milk.


    Yanis sat on a nearby chair feeling exhausted as she took them from Linda''s hands. "Have you found


    all of our staff for closing?"


    Linda nodded while gnawing on her bun beside Yanis. "I found two people plus us; we''ll be done within


    an hour or two."


    Looking around at the setup again, Yanis said: "An hour or two is not enough; you still need to clean up


    all this trash properly. Find more people."


    Linda swallowed her food before responding: "Okay then, I''ll go find more peopleter."


    Yanis nodded slightly.


    After finishing breakfast together they parted ways - Linda stayed behind while Yanis returned to her


    car with a sketchbook in hand, continuing where she left off earlier drawing jewelry designs that


    recently inspired her - rings, nes bracelets anklets earrings- most of which were already


    sketching them out, it felt like hitting a bottleneck!


    As if lost deep in thought looking back through old sketches trying hard not lose focus when suddenly


    Linda appeared knocking on Yani''s car window calling out: "Yanis!"


    Hearing this voice made Yani snap back into reality, raising one hand rolling down the window asking:


    "What''s wrong?"


    "One of our decorations copsed, and flowers on one side also fell," replied Linda urgently from


    outside.


    When Yanis heard Linda''s words, his face changed slightly. Shee quickly put the things in her hand on


    the passenger seat and got out of the car. "How could it fall?" she asked.


    Linda shook her head. "I''m not sure, but when we checked this morning, all of the wires were fixed


    properly. I just looked at it now and it seems like someone deliberately cut the wire that was holding


    down the flowers."


    Yanis nced at her watch and locked up her car before striding towards their workspace. "Let''s re-


    secure everything before our client arrives," he said to Linda as they walked.


    "But there''s no time," Linda protested. "Some of these flowers are already damaged and we need to go


    to the flower market for recements. It takes half an hour just to get there."


    "I''ll have someone take care of what''s broken while you secure everything else," Yanis said firmly. "And


    I''ll figure out a solution for getting fresh flowers."


    Linda nodded, feeling overwhelmed by all that needed to be done.


    As Yanis surveyed some of the fallen flowers on the ground, she furrowed her brow in thought.


    The wire had been deliberately cut... Was this person targeting Bonnie or her?


    After a momentary pause, Yanis hesitated before dialing Zane''s number.


    She regretted calling Zane as soon as she hit the button, but then Zane answered almost immediately


    with a greeting: "Yanis?"


    Hearing Zane''s voice through her phone made Yanis pause momentarily before responding: "Hey, are


    you busy right now?"


    At this time of day Yanis figured that Zane would be swamped with work, so she felt bad about


    interrupting him.


    "Just finished a meeting," replied Zane calmly from over their call line; "What''s up?"


    Feeling relieved after hearing that answer from him made some pressure lift off from inside her; "Can I


    ask Albi for help with something?"


    "Sure thing," replied Zane without hesitation; "What do you need?"


    With little time left, Yanis didn''t beat around any bushes or waste any more time than necessary


    exining himself: "We need fresh flowers¡­ lots of them."


    "Just send me what kind you want and I''ll have Albi buy them for us."


    "Thank you," responded Yanis gratefully over their call line.


    "Don''t thank me ,"ughed back Zane jovially over their call line connection; "I''m happy whenever you


    it. "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis sent all the flower names she had used before to Zane and also sent


    the address of the wedding venue.


    "Guests arrive at 11 o''clock. We''re a bit tight on time," Yanis wrote.


    Zane quickly replied: "They''ll be there by 10:30 for sure."


    Looking at Zane''s message, Yanis felt inexplicably relieved.


    "Yanis, we''ve almost finished setting up everything. All that''s left are the flowers," Linda said.


    Yanis listened to Linda and nced at her watch. There were fifteen minutes left until 10:30.


    "Let''s wait a bit longer. They should be here soon."


    In fact, Yanis was a little worried at this point. If they werete and couldn''t keep up with their clients''


    schedule, it wouldn''t look good for them.


    And this was her first big job helping Bonnie n a wedding. If something went wrong, she wouldn''t


    know how to exin herself to Bonnie.


    This wedding nning cost nearly hundreds of thousands of dors; if anything went wrong, ording


    to their contract with Bonnie, she would have to bear all those costs herself.


    Putting aside those hundreds of thousands of dors for now, what Yanis wanted most was just getting


    everything done properly for Bonnie as soon as possible.


    Just when Yanis was feeling uneasy about everything going on around her right now - her phone rang


    suddenly in that moment.


    She looked down at her phone screen and answered it immediately saying "Hello?"


    It was Zane calling.


    "Albi is here waiting outside; go check him out," he said over the line.


    Upon hearing his words, Yaniss turned around and headed outside. At the gate, she saw Albi standing


    beside his car arranging people who were unloading flowers from inside it.


    "I see him," She replied back into the phone line.


    Zane grunted in response without saying anything else after that .


    Yaniss hesitated briefly before asking him again ,"Are you free tonight?"


    "Yes," He responded back promptly .


    "In that case I''ll call youter tonight."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Zane agreed readily enough , "Okay."


    The two hung up without another word being spoken between them .


    "Mrs Lawrence... Miss Thompson..." Albi greeted when he saw Yannis approaching him .


    Yannis nodded in acknowledgement upon hearing his greeting ,"Thankyou Albi, for running this


    errand."


    Albi smiled back warmly , "It''s my pleasure Miss Thompson . Please take a look if these are all correct ;


    I ordered more as per your instructions ."


    Yannis took one nce inside his car filled with flowers, then nodded approvingly ,"Everything looks


    great so far ; let me get some people out here help move them inside ."

 Chapter 614: Never Sent Before

    Chapter 614: Never Sent Before


    Chapter 614: Never Sent Before


    Albi said, "I''ll have them move in directly." After speaking, Albi called over the people he brought with


    him and moved all the flowers inside. "If anyone needs help, lend a hand," he said.


    "Okay, Albi."


    More hands make light work. In less than half an hour, everything that was previously damaged had


    been fixed.


    After finishing up, Yanis had Linda check everything again to make sure there were no problems before


    feeling relieved.


    "Albi, let me treat you to a mealter," Yanis turned to Albi.


    "No thanks. Mr. Lawrence has arranged something else for me to do, so we should go now," Albi


    politely declined Yanis'' offer.


    These past few days with Zane had made it clear that if he epted Yanis'' invitation for dinner, then


    he''ll need to pack up and leave immediately, since Mr. Lawrence had been trying to arrange dinner


    ns with Yanis for three days without sess.


    At thepany these past few days, Zane''s expression was freezing cold; wherever he went, it


    seemed like the temperature dropped by ten degrees, making him shiver uncontrobly.


    Seeing that Albi refused his offer of dinner again, Yanis didn''t say anything more except thanking him


    once more, before watching as Albi left with his people, soon after which guests from the groom''s side


    arrived at the venue.


    Yanis and others cleaned up and went backstage.


    It was three or four o''clock in the afternoon after the wedding.


    The groom should be a good drinker. Although he looked drunk, his mind was still very clear when


    calcting the bill. He paid 1000 dor more, saying that his wife liked it very much.


    Yanis didn''t refuse. She just epted it and said a few words of congrattions.


    The bride drank a little too much, pulling Yanis to her and expressed her delight in their work.


    After all the people had gone, Yanis arranged Linda and them to clear the ce.


    The clearance was part of the n.


    The hotel was not responsible because there were too many things. It was agreed at the beginning.


    Yanis took care of some things, and Linda took care of the rest.


    Yanis transferred some money to Linda and asked them to find a ce to eat by themselves. Then he


    left the hotel.


    As soon as she got into her car, Bonnie called, asking if everything was done yet.


    "Yeah... perfectly wrapped up! I''ll transfer your money over shortly."


    Bonnie said, "Put that aside for now, no rush.


    "How are you? Still running a fever?"


    As soon as Bonnie brought up the topic, she became angry. "Don''t even mention it! It''s like seeing a


    ghost - every afternoon I start to run a fever and it goes up to 40 degrees. I feel like I might have some


    incurable disease!"


    "Bonnie!"


    "Bonnie! Shut up!"


    At the same time, Yanis yelled, and Myles'' voice on the other end of the phone was more angry.


    Bonnie clicked her tongue. "I''m sick and you two are still scolding me!"


    "Speak properly," Myles said sternly.


    Yanis also chimed in agreement. "Yeah, speak properly."


    Bonnie responded with an affirmative grunt before changing the subject: "So are you going back to the


    store or somewhere else?" Yanis checked his watch before replying: "I have a game tonight, so I might


    bete getting back¡­ Can you leave tomorrow if your fever subsides this afternoon? You must be


    going crazy cooped up in that hospital."


    Yanis lowered his voice: "Just be good and staying in hospital; it''ll help with your recovery."


    "Yes yes yes," Bonnie replied obediently, while adding ttery: "Thank you, Boss Thompson, for taking


    care of me... When I''m better, let me treat you to dinner." They chatted aimlessly for a bit longer before


    hanging up.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After ending her call with Bonnie, Yanis looked at his watch again, then dialed Zane''s number.


    The call was answered almost immediately, which surprised Yanis; had Zane been waiting specifically


    for her call?


    "Yanis?"


    Before she could say anything else, Zane spoke first from her phone.


    "You done?"


    "Yeah," Yanis replied after hearing Zane''s voice on the other end of her phone.


    "I''ve been waiting for your call."


    Clearing her throat lightly upon hearing this statement from him, Yanissaid:"So umm.. where are you


    right now?"


    "At work."


    "In that case, should I drive over there or wait at the restaurant?"


    "You''re still at your hotel?" asked Zane.


    "Mhm, just finished my work over there."


    "Just wait there, I''lle pick you up."


    Yanis said nothing but hesitated momentarily before agreeing, "Okay, I''ll wait inside my car by the


    entrance."


    Zane replied, "See youter."


    After ending their conversation, Yanissent Linda a message, asking her to drive the car backter.


    Linda was probably too busy, because she didn''t reply until after Zane showed up and they were


    already driving away together Yanis had no choice but to call Linda.


    "Yanis?"


    "Come out, I''m at the door."


    Linda responded, "Okay."


    Soon enough, Linda came out and Yanis handed her the car keys. "Let Stanley Cooper and them ride


    your car back, you drive back yourself."


    Linda was about to ask how she would get back, but when she saw the ck Bentley parked on the


    side, she swallowed her words. She leaned in close to Yanis with a mysterious look and whispered


    softly, "Yanis, are you going on a date?"


    Yanis rubbed her head with her hand. "Get back to work quickly. After we finish eatingter, you can go


    rest ande into workter tomorrow."


    Linda smiled and replied, "Okay. You should hurry up now, so that you don''t keep someone waiting for


    too long."


    Yanis nced at her before saying,"Go inside now."


    Linda waved goodbye before turning around.


    After Linda went inside, Yanis turned around towards where his car was parked. Zane got off the car


    and opened Yanis''s door.


    As Yanis was about to bend down to sit in, she noticed something on the passenger seat which made


    her pause. She turned her head towards Zane.


    Zane bent down and picked up a bouquet of fresh red roses that were ced there earlier. "You


    worked hard today," Zane said as he handed it over to Yanis.


    Looking at therge bunch of red roses, Yanis slightly raised an eyebrow. "Why did you suddenly think


    of giving me flowers?"


    "I don''t think I''ve ever given them before," Zane said with a smile.


    Yannis took it from him gratefully. "Thank you."


    Zane''s lips curved upwards slightly as he asked, "Do you like them?"


    With such arge bunch of red roses, no woman would dislike them, Yannis thought. "I do like them,"


    she replied as she ced it ontothe rear seat. Afterwards, Yannis sat hierself into the passenger seat


    again. After Zane sat next to her, she asked, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Your treat?" Zane asked.


    Yanis said, "I was busy earlier. That''s why I refused you. I will keep my words today."


    "I know. I''m not angery at you," Zane said.


    Yanis nced at his face. "Really?"


    Zane mused, "You''re busy. I shouldn''t have bothered you. It''s my fault."

 Chapter 615: Two Hands CanT Hold You, Let Alone Lead You.

    Chapter 615: Two Hands Can''T Hold You, Let Alone Lead You.


    Chapter 615: Two hands can''t hold you, let alone lead you.


    With Zane''s sincere attitude, Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle. "I want to eat hot pot."


    "Okay," Zane replied.


    Zane rarely ate these things before, but now he was willing to try them out for Yanis. Especially when


    he was with Yanis, many things that Zane thought were difficult to ept weren''t as bad as he


    imagined.


    Yanis actually wanted to eat hot pot before, but Bonnie suddenly fell ill and there were a lot of things


    going on during this time period, so they never got around to it. Yanis didn''t expect Zane would go with


    her for hot pot.


    When they parked the car in front of the restaurant, Yanis still looked at Zane''s face and said: "Do you


    really want to go with me for hot pot? Should we try something else?"


    Zane said: "No need. Let''s go inside."


    Seeing that he wasn''t being rejected by him, Yanis went inside together with him.


    They ordered a split-pot dish since Yanis liked spicy food a bit more than him and chose one that was


    mildly spicy. They had been here before with Bonnie and Ste; the taste was good and the service


    was great too.


    The two talked like friends about easy topics while eating their meal together. After eating quite a bit of


    food though, Yanis sat there, not wanting to move at all.


    Zane didn''t urge her on since they hadn''t spent much time alone together these past few days, so now


    that there was an opportunity like this, he naturally wouldn''t easily let it slip away from his grasp.


    After quite some time, it was already close 9pm when they left the restaurant; they had eaten for almost


    an hour or so by then already anyway. Themercial center was located behind the hotpot


    restaurant.


    "Yanis, do you want to take a look around?"


    Yanis hesitated briefly, then said: "Sure, let''s walk off our meal."


    Zanel nodded in agreement, following closely to her.


    Several times throughout their stroll through various shops within the mallplex , Zanel wanted to


    hold Yanis'' hand, but restrained himself each time halfway through reaching out his hand towards hers.


    Yani noticed this behavior from him. Whilst waiting for the elevator, she ced her hand on top of his.


    Zanel felt it immediately, and looked over at Yanis. He took a deep breath before summoning upthe


    courage to pull her hand into his own.


    Yanis didn''t say anything.


    She whispered softly after they stepped onto the second floor, "Friends can hold hands too."


    After hearing what Yani said, Zanel nced at her face, and then looked down at their intertwined


    hands again. Just as Zane was about to say something, Yanis'' voice rang out again. "But I haven''t held


    hands with Ivan or Iris."


    Zane''s brow furrowed slightly as he tightened his grip on Yanis'' hand. "I''m the exception."


    Yanis made a sound of agreement. "I know."


    The two didn''t say much after that, just walked hand in hand like they were on patrol. They turned a


    corner, and when Yanis saw a men''s clothing store with a particr brand, his gaze was drawn to the


    trench coat worn by the mannequin.


    Yanis stopped in his tracks and looked at the coat on the model before turning to look at Zane.


    "Yanis, what are you looking at?" Zane asked when he saw Yanis standing still outside of the men''s


    store.


    Yanis pulled Zane inside. "Zane, why don''t you try this trench coat?"


    When Zane heard what Yanis said, he turned to look at him. "Are you buying it for me?"


    "I''m buying it for a friend who has your body type," Yanis exined.


    Zane''s eyes lost their sparkle, but surprisingly agreed and let the salesperson bring over some clothes


    for him to try on.


    To Yanis'' surprise, this outfit looked better on Zane than it did on any model.


    "Turn around," said Yanis.


    Zane obediently turned around while following instructions from Yanus who asked him take two steps


    forward, so that she could see how it fit from all angles before nodding in satisfaction and saying, "This


    is perfect."


    After paying for everything, Yanus turned towards Zanes and asked, "Can you carry this?"


    Without saying anything, Zanes took hold of everything, then silently held onto Yani''s hand once more.


    They continued shopping but didn''t buy anything else until they arrived at another brand shop where


    Yani picked out pants and casual shoes that matched perfectly with previous purchases. All sizes were


    based off of measurements of Zane. Zane cooperated throughout withoutint, although there


    was no longer any light in his eyes.


    Several times Yanis could hardly hold back the truth, but she did.


    After a long time, Yanis looked at Zane. "Let''s go back."


    Zane nodded and picked up a bunch of things, but still left one hand free to hold Yanis''s hand.


    Yanis watched as Zane carried everything with just one hand and couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t you


    carry them with both hands?"


    "If I use both hands, then I can''t hold your hand," Zane replied.


    Yanis felt flutter hearing this, and reached out to take something from Zane''s hand. "I''ll carry one too.


    After all, it was bought for my friend. It wouldn''t be right for you to carry it all."


    As Yanis spoke these words, she could feel that Zane held her hand tighter.


    Yanis kept quiet as they walked from the mall to the car without saying anything else.


    She put all the things she bought on the back seat before getting into the passenger seat.


    Yanis noticed that Zane''s gaze lingered on what she bought. It was almost like he wanted to burn them


    with his eyes, which made Yanis smile even more.


    Tonight, Yanis acted like an excited child. She deliberately teased him by asking him if her friend would


    like what she had bought for him.


    Zane tightened his grip on the steering wheel when he heard this question. "He''ll love it," he said curtly.


    "What about you? Do you like them?" asked Yanis yfully,


    "It wasn''t meant for me," replied Zane.


    "Of course not," agreed Yanis quickly,


    Zane didn''t say anything else after that; instead he drove in silence.


    Yanis checked in every now and then to see how Zane reacted.


    It was hard for her not tough, so she took out her phone and started chatting with Bonnie and Ste,


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    trying not to pay too much attention towards him.


    Soon enough they arrived at their studio where Yannis promptly put away her phone before unbuckling


    herself from seatbelt, then bending down over grabbing flowers from behind. "I''ll head inside first."


    Zanes grunted in response before getting out of car himself, walking around towards passenger side


    and opening door helping Yannis get off safely.


    "Goodnight Yannis," he muttered, looking slightly dejected.


    Unable to resist any longer seeing how sad he looked, Yannis blurted out, "All these gifts were actually


    meant for you."


    As soon as Yanis said that, Zane''s eyes seemed to light up.

 Chapter 616: Buying You Flowers Every Day From Now On.

    Chapter 616: Buying You Flowers Every Day From Now On.


    Chapter 616: Buying you flowers every day from now on.


    Zane stared at Yanis for a few seconds. "For... for me?" he asked.


    Yanis nodded. "I don''t have any friends as tall as you yet, but maybe in the future..."


    "Yanis," Zane interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.


    When Yanis heard his voice, she stopped and looked at him. "Yes?"


    Zane didn''t say anything, he just stepped forward and hugged Yanis tightly, almost squeezing her into


    his body so much that it hurt a little.


    Yanis let him hold her for a while before gently patting his back with one hand. "Are you trying to


    murder me?" she joked.


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane finally let go of her.


    Just as Yanis was about to say something else, she noticed that Zane''s eyes were slightly red around


    the edges. She was startled and asked him if he was okay.


    Zane pulled her back into his embrace again and rested his chin on her shoulder. He whispered softly


    in her ear, "I''m fine; I''m just really happy."


    Thinking about the expression on Zane''s face earlier made Yanis wonder why he seemed so emotional


    all of a sudden.


    She had never seen this side of him before because in her mind, Zane had always been cold and


    unfeeling - not someone who would show too many emotions like this...


    But now she realized that even though Zane usually kept himself under control emotionally most of the


    time, there were still times when he couldn''t help but show how he felt inside.


    With one hand still holding onto the flowers awkwardly while being held by Zane like this made Yanis


    feel ufortable after a while; so she shifted slightly and said softly: "Can you please let go? You''re


    crushing my flowers."


    Instead of letting go though, it seemed like Zane only tightened his grip around Yanis even more tightly


    than before.


    "Yanis," he said after pausing for several seconds. "Let me hold you for just a little longer..."


    After holding onto each other silently for some time more, Zanespoke up again: "From now on, I''ll buy


    flowers for you every day."


    "Really no need," replied Yani withughter .


    Zane said nothing else , holding onto Yani until finally releasing her from his arms .


    Looking at each other, Yani saw that the redness in Zane''s eyes was gone, and then told him it was


    gettingte and he should go home. Zane looked at Yanis and nodded, he then added:"I''ll wait here


    until I see you safely inside your apartment building."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Without any further argument or hesitation, Yanis agreed quietly: "Okay, goodnight."


    "Goodnight." Zane stood at the door, watching Yanis enter and the lights on the second floor turn on.


    He then turned around and got into his car. When he saw the clothes on the back seat, Zane couldn''t


    help but smile. He sat in the car for a while before finally driving away.


    Yanis stood by the window, watching Zane''s car leave before turning her attention to a bouquet of


    flowers that she had set aside. She arranged them in a vase and counted them - there were eleven in


    total .


    After putting them into the vase, Yanis went to freshen up. Exhausted from a long day, she quickly fell


    asleep.


    Perhaps it was because of what happened with Zane earlier that evening, but Yanis had some strange


    dreams that night. However, throughout all of them, Zane was always by her side - they were like


    characters in their own story, where everything was about them.


    Zane also didn''t sleep all night. Looking at the clothes Yanis bought for him, the uncontroble pleasure


    made Zane simply lose sleep all night.


    The next day, when Yanis had some free time, she decided to visit Mia and Bonnie at their store. As


    she was about to head out, though someone unexpected arrived at her shop''s doorstep: Anna


    Johnson.


    Yanis was surprised to see Anna, there but tried not to let it show as she greeted her politely: "Miss


    Johnson."


    Anna ignored her greeting, however, and instead began browsing through disys as if nothing else


    mattered except what caught her eye: "Is this your store or Bonnie''s?"


    Her tone was a little annoying, but rather than react negatively herself, Yanis simply replied calmly: "It is


    mine, Miss Johnson; feel free to look around if you''d like." Yanis treated her like a normal guest, without


    any mood swings in her attitude or tone.


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Anna snorted through her nose. "Are these things all authentic? Or are they


    just high-quality knockoffs with the brand name attached?"


    Yanis was almost certain that Anna hade to pick a fight after hearing her words. She thought back


    and realized that she hadn''t had any overly intimate contact with Iris recently, and it had been many


    days since hest saw her. Why would Anna suddenly show up at her door?


    "Did I hit the nail on the head?" When Yanis didn''t say anything, Anna looked at her with a knowing


    expression.


    Yanis regained herposure and looked at Anna. Her tone was slightly colder than before. "Miss


    Johnson must not have much experience with these brands, if you think they''re all knockoffs."


    Given Anna''s background, she must have some experience with these things. Her earlierment


    was clearly meant to mock Yanis.


    Of course Yanis wasn''t one to take insults lying down; naturally, she would retaliate.


    After hearing Yanis'' words, the expression on Anna''s face changed abruptly and then she chuckled


    softly. "Who do you think you''re looking down upon?"


    Yanisughed lightly in response: "Anyone who has truly owned these brands wouldn''t say something


    like what you just said; only someone who hasn''t once bought them would make such a mistake."


    Anna''s smile disappearedpletely due to Yanis'' remarks; even her gaze became cold as ice as she


    spoke: "Don''t think you know everything, there is still so much knowledge of brands out there."


    Yanis nodded in agreement: "Yes indeed, Miss Johnson knows quite a bit about this stuff, but still


    mistakes them for knockoffs."


    Just as Anna was about to retort against Yanis again, Bonnie came out with messy hair. Noticing


    another person around, Bonnie paused for a moment. After recognizing Anna, she walked over


    standing beside Yanis, saying sarcastically,"Oh! Miss Johnson came here visiting the little shop of


    Yannis? Isn''t it lowering your statusing here?"


    Bonnie''s remark could be described as full of sarcasm.


    The lingering smile on Anna''s face waspletely gone. She gave Bonnie a cold look and then looked


    at Yanis, "I came to see you about something."


    After the heated argument they had just had, Yanis didn''t feel like talking to Anna anymore. She simply


    replied, "There''s nothing for me to talk about with you, Miss Johnson."

 Chapter 617: He Likes You, Why WonT He Tell You Where He Went?

    Chapter 617: He Likes You, Why Won''T He Tell You Where He Went?


    Chapter 617: He likes you, why won''t he tell you where he went?


    Anna looked at Yanis and said, "I need to talk to you!"


    Bonnie said, "Do you have a problem understanding what I said? Do you want me to pay for you to


    retake the ss?"


    Because of her illness this time and Anna''s previous attitude towards Yanis, Bonnie showed great


    restraint by not giving her a p in the face.


    "Miss Cooke, do we have a grudge against each other?" Anna said displeasedly when Bonnie targeted


    her.


    Bonnie raised her hand and put it on Yanis''s shoulder. She calmly said, "I don''t have any grudges


    against you. But I unconditionally stand with Yanis. Whoever bullies her is bullying me too. So Miss


    Johnson, if you want something from Yanis, just say it here. You don''t need to go out or change the


    ce and I can''t ignore it either."


    Bonnie made herself clear without leaving any room for Anna.


    The meaning was also very obvious: speak up or leave.


    Anna stood in front of the two people for a few seconds before finally speaking again, "Have you seen


    Iris recently?" She asked while looking at Yanis.


    Yanis frowned slightly when she heard Anna''s question, "Miss Johnson, do you think that maybe you''ve


    got the wrong person? Iris and I are just friends at most. Who says that friends must know each other''s


    whereabouts all the time?"


    After hearing what Yanis had to say, Anna retorted, "He likes you, so why wouldn''t he tell you where he


    went?"


    Yanis almostughed out loud because of what Anna had just said, "Miss Johnson, your logic is wed


    here. There is no reason why Iris should report his whereabouts or activities since we''re only friends;


    furthermore there isn''t any reason why he should report them either. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Bonnie chimed in and said, "If you want to find Iris, then go look for him at hispany or hia family!


    Why did youe here acting crazy like this?"


    Anna was left speechless by their words, but still managed to mutter under breath as she stomped


    away angrily, "It would be better if you kept your distance from him!"


    Afterwards Bonnie wanted to chase Anna but was stopped by Yanis who asked ,"What are you doing


    ?"


    "I''m going to teach her how to act properly!" replied an angry Bonnie .


    Yanis held onto her arm as she changed the subject, "When were you discharged from the hospital?"


    Bonnie grunted and said, "The hospital bed was really ufortable to sleep on. I''m not sure if staying


    there for another night would make me better, but I''m sure I would be dead."


    With that, Bonnie walked over andy down on the nearby sofa as if she had no bones. "I''ll check out


    of the hospitalter. I stayed therest night."


    Yanis nced at her and asked, "Still have a fever?"


    Bonnie raised her hand to her forehead and tried it out. "No feverst night, but had a low fever in the


    afternoon. It should be almost gone now."


    Yanis nodded and turned around to pour her a ss of water. "What do you want to eat? Shall I get


    something for you?"


    Bonnie nced aside and looked at the time before turning back to Yanis and said, "Where''s Wendy?


    She hasn''te yet?"


    As soon as Bonnie finished speaking, Wendy''s voice rang out from beside them: "I''m here! Just bought


    some things for Alfie."


    Wendy put down what she brought with her and greeted Yanis before looking over at Bonnie lying on


    the sofa offhandedly asking: "Discharged already? Are you feeling better?"


    Immediately changing her expression, Bonnie looked pitifully at Wendy, saying, "Wendy, quickly get me


    something delicious so that I can replenish myself properly! These past two days have made me skin-


    and-bones!"


    Seeing Bonnie like this caused Wendy to chuckle lightly; "You''re still skin-and-bones like this? Then


    Yanis must be malnourished!"


    Bonnie retorted indignantly: "... Wendy! Don''t forget who your boss is!"


    "Yanis is also my boss."


    Bonnie grumbled silently before saying resignedly: "Forget it then... My warm heart has grown cold..."


    Yanis handed over a cup of warm water while remarking casually, "Here''s something warm for you."


    Staring at Yanis for a while, Bonnie finally took hold of the cup in frustration as if venting anger by


    takingrge gulps from it; "It''s not even hot anymore... whatever, you guys figure it out. I''m going back


    to sleep some more."This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Do you want porridge or something else?"


    Instructing them with an air of superiority reserved only for patients, Bonnie said,"I want fried


    dumplings, I want bagels, I want spaghetti, I want¡­"


    "Wendy just boil some milk instead. I''ll go buy some bagels."


    Before Bonnie could finish talking, Yanis interrupted, "She should eat lighter food right now."


    Agreeing with him, Wendy nodded along while looking at Bonnie, "You can eat those things when


    you''re feeling better. There''s no rush!"After Wendy finished speaking, she turned and went to the


    kitchen.


    Bonnie red at Yanis angrily. "You''re abusing me!"


    Yanis just ignored her and was ready to go find Alfie.


    "Alfie?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' voice, Alfie immediately abandoned Linda and ran towards Yanis. "Good morning,


    Yanis!"


    "Good morning, Alfie!"


    Linda followed behind them with a look of disdain on her face. "Do I not look younger or prettier than


    your Yanis?"


    Alfie looked at her in disgust. "Aunt Lowe, you need to face reality."


    Linda almost lost it, but managed to restrain herself as she pointed a finger at Alfie before turning


    around and leaving.


    Bonnie stepped forward and pinched Alfie''s face lightly. "Your mother bullied me, so I''ll bully you too!"


    Alfie''s face contorted from the pinch as he asked Bonnie if she had just gone through a breakup.


    Bonnie was speechless as she thought that both the mother and son wanted to drive her crazy today.


    She then pinched his other cheek even harder while saying: "You''re not a good boy!"


    Afterwards, Bonnie stormed upstairs and said, "I want fried chicken wings!"


    "And soup dumplings!" someone else added.


    Yanis pretended not to hear them as he took Alfie out of the house to buy bagels instead.


    Around nine o''clock in the morning, two customers arrived who wanted custom-made wedding rings


    from Yanis'' shop.


    Yanis showed them her portfolio first before offering: "If there isn''t anything that satisfies you here, then


    we can discuss what kind of design you want if we are able to make it in time."


    The woman smiled at her before exining how they heard about her shop from their friend Nancy,


    who said all their jewelry is beautiful.


    Yanis nodded and turned to take the ne. "Is it this style? "


    The woman nodded, pulled down the man''s coat, "Dear, do you look good?"


    The man took a look at it and said, "Try it first. Buy it if it suits you."

 Chapter 618: Easy And Comfortable

    Chapter 618: Easy And Comfortable


    Chapter 618: Easy and Comfortable


    The man''s words made the woman smile even wider. She stepped forward to Yanis and said, "Let me


    try it on."


    Yanis helped her put it on and handed her a mirror. The delightful look in her eyes was genuine.


    The woman really liked it.


    The man took a nce at the ne and was also impressed. He then turned to Yanis and asked,


    "How much is this ne?"


    Yanis replied, "Since you were introduced by Nancy, I''ll give you a discount."


    He looked at the price tag on the counter and continued, "It''s originally 126 thousand dors. If you


    want it, I can give it to you for 120 thousand."


    She knocked off six thousand just like that.


    The man seemed wealthy enough that six thousand wasn''t too much for him. But Yanis still gave him a


    good deal by rounding down.


    The woman''s eyes lit up when she heard the price reduction.


    For the man, though, it wasn''t exactly cheap for one ne. He hesitated because they still had to


    buy engagement ringster that day.


    "My dear, I really like this. I really, really like this," said the woman as she leaned in close to his ear.


    She whispered something into his ear, which made him smile immediately afterwards, as he responded


    with an affirmative nod of his head saying: "Okay, fine! You like it, so let''s buy it!"


    With those words spoken out loud, he pulled out his card from his wallet and handed over directly


    towards Yanis, saying: "Just swipe my card."


    Yanis nced over at the woman who winked back at her.


    She reached out and took it. "OK."After swiping the card, she handed it back and said,"You cane


    back anytime if there are any issues or maintenance needs."


    "Sure thing," replied the man as he took hold of their new purchase while adding: "We''ll take another


    look at engagement ringster."


    Yanis nodded in agreement before handing them both another catalogue filled with various ring


    designs.


    The woman was still ying with the ne around her neck.


    Yanis asked softly. "Should you wear it now?"


    The woman nodded. "Yes!"


    "And here are the receipt and the box."


    "Did you design all these rings yourself?" The woman looked at Yanis and asked, ncing at the photo


    book the man was flipping through.


    Yanis nodded, "Yes, original."


    The woman admired Yanis and gave her a thumbs-up. "Nancy showed me her wedding ring, and I


    really liked it. Can you design one for us that''s simr?"


    Yanis was about to speak when the man interrupted, "Why do you want a wedding ring that looks like


    somebody else''s?"


    The woman pouted, "But I think Nancy''s is very pretty."


    The man said, "Our wedding rings shouldn''t be the same as anyone else''s."


    The woman hesitated for a moment and then touched her neck. She seemed to remember that the


    man had just bought her a ne, so she nodded and said, "Okay, let''s look at other options."


    The man moved the catalog in front of the woman. "Take a look."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They looked through it for quite some time before finally choosing a pair of wedding rings that Yanis


    had just designed two days ago. The woman pointed to them with her finger.


    Yanis took a nce at them and said, "This style may be more affordable but will take slightly longer to


    make. When is your wedding date?"


    The man asked her how long it would take.


    "More than three months," Yanis replied.


    "Can we get them in four months?"


    Yanis nodded her head. "Absolutely no problem."


    "Then we''ll go with this one. We''lle to take it when it''s done. Make sure it''s genuine?" The man


    said.


    Yanis answered with a smile, "You can rest assured that our products are all genuine for sale. Here you


    can ask an inspector toe for on-site inspection."


    The man nodded and looked at the woman. "This one?"


    She also loved it so she happily nodded in agreement and said, "Yes."


    Yanis wrote down their order on an invoice paper while asking them if they wanted bigger or smaller


    diamonds on the man''s ring.


    "That way looks good," replied the woman.


    "In that case," Yanis exined further "I''ll follow my original design where both rings have matching


    diamonds but those on women''s are slightly smaller than men''s."


    "All right then," agreed both.


    After taking their measurements, she prepared an invoice stating the total cost of 166500 dors which


    they could pay by making an advance payment of 100000 dors now, and the rest after verifying the


    goods on delivery satisfactionter on, which made sense to both parties involved.


    "That works for me," said the man without hesitation as this price range was within his budget limits.


    Plus, Yanis could make the final call on the price since this was a custom order. Unlike other jewelry


    stores where the price was fixed and maybe a small discountat most.


    Even though it''s not a huge amount of money saved, both the man and woman are smiling with


    satisfaction.


    After finishing, Yanis sent the design to the factory for production and showed the female client all of


    the steps involved through screenshots.


    "Okay no problem. I''ll introduce your store to my friend," replied her client via message.


    Yanis thanked her before Bonnie suddenly popped up from beside her asking if she had any ns for


    ancestral ceremony with Haider''s family.


    "Do you want me toe along?" asked Yanis.


    Bonnie waved her off, saying she could handle it alone.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bonnie made an "okay" gesture with her hand, adding that she was feeling great today.


    Yanis didn''t press further but reminded her to drive safely before Bonnie left for her appointment.


    Thinking about Nancy''s introduction of her store to her friend, Yanis chatted with Nancy briefly before


    setting up lunch ns togetherter on in the week. She also took care of some other customers''


    needs before informing Linda about her departure from work and headed out around noon time


    towards Mia''s ce. She brought fruit and snacks along as well as materials needed for lunch


    preparation.


    Mia greeted her excitedly, Natasha helped carry everything inside while Taylor and Payne came over


    too just to say hello briefly.


    "Is Reed at home taking care of your mom?" asked Yanis looking towards Natasha who nodded


    affirmatively saying Reed had gone over there earlier that morning.


    "In that case, tell your mom not to worry about making lunch today because I''ll bring something over


    Natasha didn''t seem embarrassed around Yanis today, unlike before.


    No matter what she said, Natasha was always cooperative and never bothered to thank Yanis again


    and again.


    Yanis really enjoyed this kind of easy-going rtionship with her.


    Mitch''s message came in while she was preparing lunch.


    Perhaps Reed or Natasha had told Mitch that she was cooking here, so he messaged Yanis to ask for


    a favor.


    Yanis replied briefly and then packed up their meals to take to the hospital.

 Chapter 619: I Am Content When My Family Is Together

    Chapter 619: I Am Content When My Family Is Together


    Chapter 619: I am Content When My Family is Together


    The ce where Yanis lived was only a short distance from St. Mary Hospital. It took her only ten


    minutes to walk to the ward where Reed and Marnon were talking when she arrived.


    As soon as Yanis entered the room, Reed looked up and greeted her, "Yanis, you''re here." He then


    walked over and took something from Yanis'' hand before inviting her to sit down.


    Just as Yanis was about to say hello to Marnon, one of Marnon''s questions caught her off guard.


    "Reed, who is she?" Marnon asked while looking at Reed.


    Upon hearing this question from Marnon, Yanis turned towards Reed for an answer. With a smile on


    her face, Reed replied, "Mom, she''s Yanis. She stayed with us for quite some time before; don''t you


    remember?"


    Marnon seemed lost in thought for a moment as she gazed at Yanis'' face before finally nodding in


    agreement,"Oh yes! I remember now."


    Afterwards, Marnon asked, "Why did youe alone?" Thinking that Marnon remembered Zane, Yanis


    responded by saying,"He''s busy at work."


    Marnon eximed, "But isn''t he just around one year old? How could he be busy with work?"


    "Mom!"Reed shouted out loud trying to remind her mother, but it seemed like there was no response


    It suddenly dawned on Yanis that Marlon must have been referring back when they were still living in


    Viteto. Yanis felt cold all over again, even though so much time had passed since then. The baby... was


    so close yet never got a chance to see this beautiful world before passing away.


    Seeing that Yanin wasn''t responding, Maron stopped talking all of sudden. It became quiet. Reed


    quickly spoke up:"Mom, you should eat first. You said you were hungry, right?" She then ced food on


    the table and handed Marlon a fork. Marnon responded with a nod, looking at Yanis. "Have you eaten


    yet?"


    The conversation seemed casual, as if nothing was wrong.


    Yanis nodded. "I already ate. You go ahead."


    Marnon ate in silence, just like before.


    Reed looked at Yanis and said, "Yanis, why don''t you eat some more?"


    Yanis shook her head. "You go ahead. I already ate beforeing here."


    In fact, Yanis wasn''t very hungry and had only taken a few bites of food before rushing to the hospital.


    Now she had even less appetite.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Reed nced at Yanis several times and wanted to say something, but stopped when she saw that


    Yanis seemed distracted.


    After their meal, Marnon said that she wanted to sleep and went straight to bed without another word.


    Reed cleaned up the table and then escorted Yanis to the elevator door.


    "Yanis," Reed said as they walked. "Don''t take my mother''s words too seriously. Her memory has been


    a bit jumbled these past few days; sometimes she remembers my father and asks when he''ll be back."


    Yanis didn''t know how to feel about Reed''s words; she just felt heavy-hearted.


    "What about everything else?" asked Yanis after a moment of silence between them.


    "Everything else is normal enough," replied Reed with a shrug. "It''s just her memory that''s messed up -


    one minute she remembers this thing or person, then it changes againter on." Reed briefly exined


    Marnon''s condition.


    After listening quietly for some time, Yanis sighed softly: "Is Mitching tonight?"


    "Yeah," confirmed Reed with a nod."Sometimes Natashaes along with Payne too, so I can rest


    while they work. My brother works hard all day long."


    Though she had thought of hiring a nurse, Yannis swallowed her words again. She had done enough


    by making sure Mitch epted what she was doing now. If she offered more help, it would be difficult


    for them to agree.


    So Yannis didn''t say anything more in front of Reed.


    "Oh yeah, I asked my friend to help Mitch, Taylor and Payne find a school. If you want me to do


    anything else, you can tell me. I''ll help you¡­"


    "I don''t really have anything specific in mind," replied Reed softly."I just hope my mom will get better


    soon. That''s all I care about ¨C being together as family. That''s enough for me too. I don''t want much


    else besides that. Yannis, don''t worry yourself over it. Take care of yourself first."Yanis reached out and


    lightly touched Reed''s head, saying softly, "Girls always have to n for their future."


    Reed nodded. "I know that. If I ever want to do something in the future, I''ll ask you for advice."


    Yanis replied with a sound of agreement. "Sure thing. Just let me know anytime."


    The two chatted for a while in the elevator before Yanis left the hospital.


    After leaving the hospital, Yanis had intended to go back to her shop but received a call from Myles on


    the way. He said he had found someone who could help with finding people and schools, but he was


    currently not in Manches City, so he asked Yanis to meet with them first and exin Mia''s situation, so


    they would have an idea.


    After getting the address, phone number, and name of the person she needed to meet from Myles,


    Yanis drove straight there.


    The meeting ce was at a tea house on the edge of Manches City Center.


    When she heard it was at a tea house, Yanis subconsciously thought that it would be an older man


    around forty years old, since men around that age usually develop a habit of drinking tea. But when she


    saw him in person, she realized she was wrong.


    Drinking tea doesn''t necessarily mean anything about age.


    The man looked like he was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old without even thirty yet.


    "Hello, Mr. Lamb, I''m Yanis," greeted Yanis.


    Marquis stood up and shook hands with her, politely saying: "Hello Miss Thompson, I''m Marquis


    Lamb."


    After introducing themselves properly they both took their seats.


    "Myles told me about the situation, but his exnation wasn''tplete enough, so I wanted more


    detailed information about these children," said Marquis seriously after sitting down again. "Although


    my school is private, we still need to understand certain background information clearly."


    Yanis nodded understandingly: "I get it."


    Marquis seemed different from anyone else whom Yannis had met before; when talking about


    business, he looked very serious without any smile orugh.


    But after finishing what needed to be discussed, his lips curved into a smile that made him look totally


    different than just now; like someone who can split into two personalities - one being serious during


    work time, while another being rxed afterwards.


    However, Yanis also understood some things Marquis mentioned during their conversation.

 Chapter 620: My Brother Is Not Bad, Boss Thompson, Can You Consider Him?

    Chapter 620: My Brother Is Not Bad, Boss Thompson, Can You Consider Him?


    Chapter 620: My brother is not bad, Boss Thompson, can you consider him?


    Payne and Taylor were in middle school, so there were some tests and fees to be arranged before they


    could enroll in the private school. Tuition was also rtively expensive.


    But because it was Myles who asked for a favor, Marquis was very straightforward about the tuition. He


    would help Mia and her siblings apply for reimbursement of all expenses from relevant government


    departments until they reached adulthood.


    In other words, some of the school fees would not be charged until Mia became an adult.


    Yanis didn''t expect Myles to find such a good private school.


    After talking with Marquis, Yanis didn''t immediately agree. After all, this kind of school had high


    requirements. She still needed to ask Myles and Mitch for their opinions before making a decision.


    Although it was for Mia''s own good, they still had the right to choose. Yanis did not want to make


    decisions that included their future without their input.


    Marquis was also easy-going and told her to go back and ask the kids'' opinions first before exining


    some of the rules of the school with Yanis.


    In a short period of time, Yanis understood all the procedures as well as school rules.


    By then it was almost dinner time when they finished chatting.


    Yanis looked at Marquis and offered, " Mr. Lamb, let''s have dinner togetherter since we''re already at


    mealtime."


    Marquis raised his hand and nced at his watch, "Miss Thompson, I can''t eat with you today because


    I made an appointment with my sister. She will get angry if I stand her up."


    Yanis nodded understandingly, "It''s okay; we can arrange it for another time when Myles is back."


    Marquis agreed, "Sure thing. Let''s wait till Myleses back, then we''ll set up another date."


    The two left while chatting outside the teahouse.


    "Marquis!"


    A girl''s voice came over from one side,


    When Marquis heard this voice, he smiled widely, "Why are you here so soon?"


    "I''m afraid you couldn''t wait any longer."


    Just as Yanis wanted to say goodbye, she looked up towards where Libby stood in front of Marquis,


    which caused her confusion, "Miss Lamb?"


    Libby also felt surprised, "Miss Thompson?"


    Marquise looked between them both confusedly ,"Do you know each other?"


    Libby nodded, "Of course. When M got engaged, Miss Thompson made all the jewelry that I wore.


    They were very beautiful."


    Yanis didn''t expect that Myles to turn to someone who was actually Libby''s brother.


    "Brother, do you know Miss Thompson, too?"


    Marquis said, "A friend introduced us and we talked about some things."


    Libby didn''t ask much more and said, "Miss Thompson, my brother and I are going to eat together.


    Wanna join us?"


    Yanis wanted to refuse, but Libby had already picked up her phone and said, "I''ll text M too, so she


    cane over."


    Before Yanis could even refuse, Libby had already arranged everything.


    "M says she''ll be here soon," Libby looked at Yanis.


    Yanis nodded and said politely, "Thank you for the invitation."


    Libby replied with a smile on her face, "No problem at all! It''s boring just eating with my brother anyway;


    he doesn''t talk during meals, which is really dull!"


    "It was you who told me not to talk while eating."


    "I never did such a thing!" Libby stuck out her tongue at Marquis, but he didn''t argue any further.


    After discussing it for a bit, they decided on Banyan Garden as their restaurant of choice because the


    food there was really good. Since Libby took a taxi here earlier, she followed Yanis in her car on their


    way there.


    Libby''s personality waspletely different from Marquis''. She talked quite a lot, which made her


    seem more outgoing. Perhaps it was her profession, after they got into the car, she never stopped


    talking!


    "Miss Thompson, are you single now?" Libbly asked, leaning against the seat and looking at Yanis


    curiously.


    Yanis thought about it for awhile before answering cautiously, "Not exactly."


    "Not exactly? So what does that mean then?" questioned an intrigued looking Liddy.


    Yanis pondered over her wording carefully before replying again, saying ,"I''m currently seeing


    someone, so..."


    "Oh, okay, I get it now! That means someone is pursuing you but you haven''t agreed yet right? But also


    don''t dislike them either, so want to chat with them first?"


    For a moment Yanis couldn''t think of anything appropriate or clever enough as an answer, so he simply


    nodded. "Yeah, something like that".


    Liddy fell silent for awhile before turning towards Yanus again asking curiously ,"So how do you like my


    brother?"


    Yanis was shocked, "Mr. Lamb?"


    Libby nodded. "He''s single, he''s unmarried, he doesn''t have a crush on anyone, he doesn''t have any


    bad habits, he works as a teacher¡­but I think he''s a bit of misleading his students."


    Libby smiled again. "Just kidding, my brother is a great guy. Would you consider him Miss Thompson?"


    Yanis was about to shake her head when Libby''s phone rang, "I have to take this."


    Yanis fell to her lips and swallowed again.


    It was Marquis on the other end of the line, but Libby nodded perfunctorily, "Yeah, yeah, yeah, I get it.


    You''re just like Mom."


    Libby jokingly hung up the phone, then looked at Yanis and added, "Miss Thompson, are you adding


    my brother to your observation list?"


    Yanis eximed, "No, it won''t work."


    "Oh, maybe my brother is not good enough? I think my brother, except for being emotionally unstable,


    is pretty good. Did you think he is unpopr in the marriage market?"


    Yanis didn''t know how to reply to Libby for a moment.


    Libby then added, "It''s okay. Once you get to know him, you will find that he''s a really nice guy."


    Yanis opened her mouth several times, but nothing came out. She forced a smile at Libby.


    Fortunately, the car soon arrived at the parking lot outside Banyan Garden.


    Yanis parked the car. "Let''s go down first."


    Libby said, "OK, M and they should be here."


    M came with Ivan and a young man Yanis didn''t know.


    "Yanis." When M saw Yanis, she waved at him.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Yanis nodded in response.


    Ivan looks at Yanis. "How did you meet Libby''s brother?"


    Yanis whispered the story.


    Ivan nodded. "Well, Manches City is so small, it''s full of the same people."


    Yanis responded, "It''s a little small."


    Ivan talked casually to Yanis and thought of something. He looked at Yanis and said, "Darin ising


    to Manches City in two days. Would you like to meet him then?"


    "Mr. Walsh ising to Manches City? Fo the exhibition?"


    Ivanughed. "Can he still hold exhibitions every day? Juste and have a look around, mainly to


    woo you."

 Chapter 621: The Griffiths FamilyS Belated Apology

    Chapter 621: The Griffiths Family''S Bted Apology


    Chapter 621: The Griffiths Family''s Bted Apology


    Yanis smiled, "Are you saying that like he came specifically to find me?"


    Ivan nodded, "Actually, yes. Do you need more time to think about it?"


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before nodding, "Okay, I''ll think about it some more."


    M spoke up, "Let''s go inside and chat. This isn''t the ce to talk."


    Ivan agreed and turned to Yanis. He spoke softly, "Go inside first. You can take your time thinking about


    it. Darin has more patience than you might expect, so there''s no need to rush into giving him an answer


    right away. Take your time and reply when you''re ready."


    Yet Yanis still felt that she needed to give Darin a suitable response as soon as possible, as they had


    been discussing this since the beginning of the year, but things fell through due to unforeseen


    circumstances.


    Now that they were bringing up this topic again, Yanis naturally wanted to consider her options carefully


    before giving Darin an appropriate reply.


    Libby was quite talkative at the dinner table and could easily bring up various interesting topics.


    Perhaps because of what Libby had said in the car earlier, which allowed Yanis some time to adjust


    herself ordingly; she only spoke when asked questions while remaining quiet most of the other


    times.


    Halfway through their meal Bonnie called; Yanis nced at her phone disy then greeted everyone


    before stepping outside into another room where she answered Bonnie''s call.


    "Bonnie?"


    "Are you still in the hospital?" Bonnie must have finished her work by now and returned back home or


    studio already.


    "Nope," replied Yanis, "I''m outside with Ivan and his friends."


    Bonnie was slightly taken aback ,"How did Ivan end up going out with y''all, just the two of you, or is


    M also there?"


    "There are others besides them two. I asked Myles for help finding schools, but he ended up


    introducing me to one of M''s friend''s brother, so we all decided on having dinner together."


    Upon hearing this Bonnie sighed in amazement," Manches City is really small after all."


    Yanis asked,"Have you eaten yet? Do want me bring something over when I return?"


    "No thanks," replied Bonnie, after pausing briefly, she continued asking, "When will be ablee


    back?"


    Yanis held her hand aloft checking the time before replying, "It should be around an hour or so."Bonnie


    said, "I''ll go back to Cooke''s Mansion ande back around 8 p. m."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis was about to return to the private room when her phone rang again.


    This time it was Zane calling.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "Are you finished over there?" Zane asked.


    "Where?" Yanis didn''t quite understand.


    Zane''s voice came through the phone, "I saw you guys go in earlier, so I didn''t say hi. I drank a little


    and Albi has driven the car away. There''s something going on at home. If you driveter, can you give


    me a ride?"


    It sounded reasonable enough that Yanis had no reason to refuse.


    "Are you also at Banyan Garden?" Yanis asked.


    Zane replied with an affirmative sound, "Sixth floor, having dinner with clients. It should be ending


    soon."


    Yanis said, "Then I''ll wait for you at the entrance or..."


    "If you haven''t finished your business yet, then do your own thing, and I''ll wait for you downstairs,"


    Zane interrupted before Yanis could finish speaking.


    Yanis responded with an affirmative sound again,"Okay."


    Upstairs by the corridor window stood Albi, who thought to himself: What is going on at home that I


    don''t know about?


    Just as Albi was thinking about how recently, whenever Zane spoke, it always seemed like he had


    some kind of story to tell; Zane turned his head towards him.


    Meeting eyes with Zane made Albi startled involuntarily,"Mr. Lawrence?"


    "You heard it?"


    Albi nodded in response,"Yes Mr. Lawrence, I have something urgent happening at home, so I''m


    leaving first."


    After saying that, Albi lifted his foot and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Zane who called out after


    him, "Take the stairs."


    Albi hesitated before responding obediently ,"... okay."


    Zane stayed put until after watching Alibi leave before entering one of the private rooms where Vincent


    and Javon were seated inside.


    Since theirst incident, Vincent privately made several calls to apologize properly but all attempts


    were rejected by Zane . Presumably thinking he couldn''t do anything by himself, Javon took a thick-


    skinned approach and called old Lawrence directly instead. After much hesitation, the old man finally


    talked things out with Zane . After all, the rtionship between their families was not bad before. The


    problem this time was caused just by Lana and Javon.


    Old Lawrence thought that they should give the other party a chance to apologize, and whether he


    forgave them or not was another matter.


    That was why Zane came over tonight at Vincent''s invitation.


    The Griffiths suffered a lot fromst time''s incident and now almost entirely relied on Vincent to support


    theirrge family. It was impossible for Griffiths Group to make aeback.


    But Vincent still wanted Javon to apologize to Zane.


    Vincent originally wanted Yanis toe along with Zane, but Zane refused without hesitation. Either


    meet him alone or don''t meet at all.


    Naturally, Vincent chose the former option.


    Vincent had just lectured Javon when he saw Zane enter. He then gestured towards Javon, as an


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    apology should be made sincerely and expressed their attitude first before discussing anything else


    After sitting down, Vincent poured a ss of wine for Zane himself and said: "Zane, I''m sorry about


    what happened earlier. Although it may seem meaningless now, we owe you an apology."


    Zane listened quietly without saying anything in response while lifting his eyes slightly towards Vincent.


    Vincent understood that this meant that Zane epted their apology, even though words of


    forgiveness might not be granted so easily.


    "Here''s my toast. I''m really sorry!" said Vincent again as he raised his ss once more.


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds before picking up his own ss and clinking it against Vincent''s.


    If it weren''t for Vince being present tonight too, then perhaps there would have been no way that he


    would have shown up here at all,


    Vincent noticed this and spoke again: "Zane, my father went too farst time because he didn''t think


    things through properly... he regrets what happened deeply... what do you say?"

 Chapter 622: Smell It

    Chapter 622: Smell It


    Chapter 622: Smell it


    Vincent had only spoken half of what he wanted to say, leaving some room for Zane''s reaction.


    However, Zane remained silent for a while, sitting on the side as if hesitating or considering something.


    After about ten seconds or so, Zane picked up the ss of wine from the table without clinking it with


    Javon''s ss. He looked at Vincent and said, "I came here tonight because of you. I also ept your


    and Mr. Griffith''s apologies. But I won''t forgive him."


    Zane then drank all the wine in his ss before saying, "You guys enjoy your meal. I have something


    else to do."


    Zane''s clear attitude was already giving Vincent some respect.


    Therefore, Vincent did not dare ask for anything more and just looked at Zane, saying: "Why don''t you


    eat something? You didn''t seem to have eaten much earlier."


    Zane waved his hand and replied: "No need. Someone has cooked for me."


    As he stood up to leave, he bowed slightly towards Javon as a sign of respect from a junior to an elder,


    nothing more than that.


    After rejecting Javon''s request earlier, yet he still showed him some respect afterwards. It felt like


    getting pped in the face followed by receiving candy.


    When Zane left the private room, Javon leaned back against his chair, feeling drained: "I told you


    before that someone like him won''t help us rise again!"


    Vincent nced at Javon: "You did what you did with Lanast time, which caused his wife''s


    miscarriage; they haven''t reconciled yet till now... Do you think with what he is as a person, he would


    still help you based on our old connections?"


    Vincent spoke coldly, adding: "He has already given us enough face bying over tonight! At least


    from now on when you want to do anything in Manches City such as trying to make aeback or any


    other ns... he won''t stand in our way! Be content with that."


    Javon was speechless after hearing these words from Vincent but still had an expression wanting to


    argue back.


    However, Vincent didn''t give him any chance:"Alright then finish eating and go home! Don''t even think


    about asking for anymore help from him! If it were me instead, I would be even harsher than he is!"


    With those words, Vincent silenced Javonpletely.


    Meanwhile, Zanewent downstairs after leaving the private roomand sat down in the lounge area next


    door. He wouldn''t have drunk that wine ifhe hadn''t told Yanis earlier that he had been drinking alcohol


    today. Zane sat half reclined in a chair, ncing at the time on his phone. It had only been about ten


    minutes since he called Yanis, but it felt like an eternity. He considered calling her again, but ultimately


    decided against it.


    Upstairs in the private room, Yanis and her friends finished their meal. M noticed Yanis checking the


    time for the third time and asked if she had somewhere to be.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Yanis looked up at M and replied softly, "Just a friend who needs me to give him a rideter."


    M suggested they leave then and there. Libby agreed with her and Marquis offered to pay for their


    meal before they all left together.


    As they descended the stairs, M whispered something to Ivan while Libby took a phone call behind


    them. That left only Marquis walking alongside Yanis.


    "I''ll get back to you about school as soon as possible," Yanis said first.


    Marquis responded quietly with a nod of agreement. "No rush though - you should ask your students


    what they think too."


    The two chatted briefly about work until they reached the lobby where Yanis scanned around looking


    for Zane''s figure without sess.


    "Looking for someone?" Marquis asked after noticing where she was looking.


    Yanis didn''t deny it. "A friend called me earlier asking me to give him a ride home since Albi has some


    family issues going on right now."


    Marquis nodded understandingly before saying goodbye until the next time he parted ways with


    everyone else outside the building except Ivan, who asked if Bonnie wasing instead of Zane this


    time around.


    Yanis replied quietly that it was indeed Zane who needed her help this evening, which made Ivan raise


    an eyebrow in surprise at how unique his tactics were! Although Ivan had just realized Zane''s


    intentions, he didn''t expose him and simply nodded at Yanis. "Alright, then you wait for him here. We''ll


    head back first."


    Yanis responded with an "okay" and added, "Drive slowly." After bidding farewell to Ivan and his


    friends, Yanis turned around and headed back into the lobby.


    Just as she was about to call Zane, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and answered directly:


    "You''re not done yet?"


    Zane''s deep voice came through the phone into Yanis'' ear: "Take a right turn ahead."


    Upon hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis lifted her foot and walked towards the right side of the lobby.


    After a few steps, Zane hung up his phone.


    Yanis was taken aback, but before she could realize it, she heard a familiar voice say: "Yanis over


    here."


    Turning her head in response to the sound of his voice led her gaze towards a bouquet of flowers.


    Then she saw that it was Zane holding them as he stood up from one of the chairs nearby.


    Standing still in ce while looking at him made Yanis think about what he saidst night outside their


    studio door: "I''ll buy you flowers every day from now on."


    Thinking of this made Yanis lift her foot forward and ask curiously, "We weren''t having dinner with


    clients, so where did these flowerse from?"


    Zane handed over the bouquet saying, "They were sent by someone."


    Suppressing his urge to call Yanis earlier when they were eating dinner together, Zane searched for


    same-day delivery options on his mobile device, which allowed quick delivery nearby.


    Timing-wise, it worked perfectly because just as they stepped out of an elevator, Yanis had arrived


    downstairs carrying those very same flowers that had been delivered by courier moments ago.


    But when he saw an unfamiliar man standing next to Yanis though, Zane suddenly felt like returning the


    bouquet of flowers. However, it only took a moment for him to suppress that feeling. He couldn''t jump


    to conclusions about Yanis knowing more details.


    Taking hold of the bouquet, Yanis said, "Did you drink?"


    Zane lowered his head and replied with a low voice: "Yes." Then he leaned forward a little and asked


    her: "Smell it."


    Caught off guard by this sudden move, Yanis moved her head upwards causing their foreheads to


    collide briefly against each other before smelling the faint scent of alcohol emanating from the flowers.


    Zane didn''t straighten up after being bumped into; instead, he maintained his leaning posture while


    asking: "Do you smell it?"


    Feeling nervous, Yanis muttered softly in response,"Yes, I do."

 Chapter 623 Maybe IM Not Working Hard Enough

    Chapter 623 Maybe I''M Not Working Hard Enough


    Chapter 623 Maybe I''m Not Working Hard Enough


    After hearing Yanis'' response, Zane didn''t back down. "Yanis, I..." The words he wanted to say were on


    the tip of his tongue, but he hesitated and then straightened up. "Let''s go."


    Yanis looked at him curiously. "What did you want to say just now?"


    Zane shook his head. "It''s nothing, let''s go."


    Since the weather had warmed up considerably, there were a lot more people out on the streets at


    night than before.


    Yanis'' car was parked in a spot in front of Banyan Garden and they walked over slowly together.


    After opening the car door and cing the flowers in the backseat, Yanis opened the passenger side


    door for Zane. "Get in."


    Zane nodded and bent down to get into the car.


    As far as he could remember, he had never really ridden in Yanis'' car before.


    Once inside, Zane tilted his head slightly upward towards Yanis. "Do you get nervous driving at night?"


    Upon hearing this question from Zane, Yanis nced over at him before replying confidently: "Don''t


    worry about it; I won''t sell you to some guy."


    Zane chuckled softly under his breath: "I''d give myself away for free to you; nobody else could afford


    me."


    Yanis looked back at him quizzically: "How much do other people pay?"


    Zane remained silent for a few seconds before answering: "Priceless."


    "That sounds expensive. Then why free for me?" said Yanis with a smile as she met Zane''s gaze


    again.


    The atmosphere between them suddenly became warmer by several degrees.


    However just as soon as she realized what was happening between them, Yanis hesitated briefly - but


    before she could make any move, Zane suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her closer


    towards himself with some force..


    In response, Yanis leant forward until their faces were only inches apart from each other, close enough


    that she could smell alcohol on his breath, but not so much that it was overwhelming or unpleasant.


    "Yanis."


    "Uh-huh?" Yanis instinctively answered.


    But Zane didn''t say another word. He sat up straight, tilted his head slightly back, and kissed her.


    Although taken aback by this sudden gesture, Yanis made no attempt to pull away. This wasn''t exactly


    an empty street, and anyone who happened to nce their way would be able to see exactly what they


    were doing. In this scenario, Yanis was more than a little nervous. Fortunately, it didn''tst long.


    "So, does this count as drunk driving?" Zane asked her after they parted lips.


    Yanis blushed a little and regained herposure before sitting up straight. "Nope!"


    After saying that, Yanis turned around and went to the driver''s seat. She opened the door and sat


    down. "Close the door."


    Zane looked at her with a slightly flushed face and hooked his lip corner. "Sure."


    After Zane closed the car door, Yanis started up the car and left Banyan Garden.


    It was quiet in the car for some time.


    Zane sat in the passenger seat looking at Yanis through his window while she drove.


    The silence in the car became too much for Yanis, so she turned to say something to Zane but noticed


    he was staring at her instead. She swallowed back her words, then turned back to focus on driving


    again.


    "Yanis," Zane called out softly after a few seconds of silence passed by.


    Yanis deliberately waited for several seconds before responding with an "Hmm?"


    Zane turned his head towards her with a serious expression on his face. "Yanis, how long until I can


    be permanent?"


    His question caused Yanis to pause briefly before asking him back: "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Not really," he replied calmly while adding: "I just wanted to know if there''s any deadline or anything."


    Yanis nced over at him sideways then said: "Let''s take it step by step."


    Zane nodded silently but spoke again after some time had passed between them: "Maybe I''m not


    working hard enough."


    At that moment, Yanis had no idea what he meant, until early next morning when she received an


    enormous bouquet of bright red roses delivered right outside her doorstep, followed shortly thereafter


    by someone bringing breakfast over which included everything she liked.


    Wendy had been preparing breakfast when she saw all those dishesid out on their table, so naturally


    asked if they still needed any food prepared or not.


    "Hey sis," said Yanis looking towards Wendy, "Do you think I could finish all these alone?"


    Wendy coughed lightly before replying; "Probably not... why don''t you share it with Bonnie or Linda?"


    Even though everyone working there took some food home as well there were still many leftovers!


    Once done eating breakfast, Yanis immediately called Zane. When Yanis called, Albi answered and


    said that Zane was in a meeting and wouldn''t be finished for another hour. Yanis had no choice but to


    hang up the phone.


    At noon, Yanis received two clients and wanted Wendy to make fried rice for lunch. But just as she


    spoke, Wendy was about to go buy ingredients when someone delivered lunch.


    There was much more food than in the morning.


    Yanis looked at the takeout boxes and suddenly had nothing to say.


    "Yanis, who''s this suitor of yours that''s so sincere? Sending flowers and breakfast early in the morning,


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    now sending lunch too. He really cares about you," Lindamented as she put something down on


    the table while admiring the takeout boxes. "No one has ever sent me flowers before."


    Wendy looked at her. "Don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    Linda shrugged. "A queen doesn''t need a boyfriend."


    Ever since breaking up with her boyfriend not long ago, Linda had turned over a new leaf and decided


    to focus on her career instead of men.


    Wendy shook her head helplessly. "Go put things away first, thene help Yanis share some


    happiness."


    Linda nodded repeatedly before running off like a gust of wind. "Leave that unadon to me."


    Yanis asked Wendy to tidy up while she went outside with her phone ready to call Zane, but he beat


    her to it by calling first. "Yanis, Albi said you called me this morning?"


    Yanis made an affirmative sound then asked directly,"Mr. Lawrence, are you so rich, buying so much


    for the lunch?"


    Zane chuckled softly,"Do you like it?"


    Before Yanis could respond, Zane continued asking, "Is this enough effort?"


    Feeling speechless, Yanis hesitated before finally opening his mouth, but didn''t know what else he


    should say. The two fell silent for a while. Then, Yanis spoke again."Please don''t send anything else.


    Wendy is here, she can prepare three meals per day."


    "Do you not like it?"


    "... I do, I do! Just don''t send anymore."


    Zane made an affirmative sound before saying,"Then I''ll think of something else."


    Not knowing what else  to say, Yannis received another call. She briefly to wrap up it:"Remember to eat


    your lunch. I have something going on here, so I''m hanging up now."

 Chapter 624: YouRe Not Talking About Reed, Are You?

    Chapter 624: You''Re Not Talking About Reed, Are You?


    Chapter 624: You''re not talking about Reed, are you?


    After hanging up the phone with Zane, Yanis took a deep breath and answered An''s call.


    "Miss Thompson, are youing?" An asked directly, leaving Yanis momentarily confused.


    "Where am I going?"


    "Oh right, you''re not going to Viteto anymore," An said. "Mia and the others are all here now. You


    don''t need to go over there."


    Yanis thought about it and realized she didn''t need to go after all. She nned on visiting Jillianter


    anyway; going to Viteto was rtively easy.


    Yanis nodded. "I won''t be going for now. Are you heading back?"


    "I have a flight tonight," An said.


    "You won''t being back to Manches City anymore?" Yanis asked.


    Anughed. "My ''woman'' is still here; how can I note back?"


    Yanis choked on her words; she had been about to say something along the lines of ''who''s your


    woman?'' But then she remembered what Evan had told her about someone being in An''s heart and


    decided against it, instead saying: "When youe back to Manches City, let me treat you out for


    dinner."


    "How about today?" An suggested. "It''s just in time for lunch."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis turned around instinctively towards the table full of food that could probably


    feed two more peoplefortably as well, but hesitated before saying: "I just ordered some food


    myself; do you want toe over my shop instead?"


    An clicked his tongue at this suggestion."You want me eat takeout? "


    Yanis corrected him earnestly: "It''s from a fine restaurant. They''re pretty good!"


    After several seconds of silence from his end, he finally agreed:"Alright then, I''ll head overter."


    "Okay then," Yanis replied."See ya soon!"


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis turned around and saw Wendy had already set everything up. She


    picked out a few dishes from the table before telling Bonnie and Wendy: "You guys can start eating


    first. I''ll leave these aside."


    Bonnie reached out wanting the dish in Yanis'' hand. She dodged, saying: "There''s more over there."


    Bonnie snorted lightly."These are all Scumbag... Zane bought them, right?"


    Yannis didn''t deny it. Bonnie pointed at the table full of food."What''s he trying to imply by sending so


    much food your way? Trying to win your heart with food these instead of flowers..."


    She stopped mid-sentence when she sawa arge bouquet of red roses ced aside."Never mind.


    Never mind. Take whatever you want. We''re starting soon," Bonnie said hastily. Yannis replied calmly:


    "This is enough. You guys enjoy it."Bonnie had a box of food and before she started eating, she leaned


    over to Yanis and asked, "Who''s this for?"


    Yanis didn''t hide anything from Bonnie and answered truthfully, "An."


    When Bonnie heard this, she raised an eyebrow. "You and An..."


    "Shut up!" Yanis didn''t give her a chance to finish her sentence. He picked up his chopsticks, grabbed


    some food and stuffed it into Bonnie''s mouth. "Can''t even close your mouth when you''re eating?"


    Bonnie swallowed the food in her mouth but persisted with her question. "I mean when did you be


    so close with An?"


    "He''s going back to Viteto soon. We were supposed to go together but Mia and the others are still here


    so I''m not going anymore."


    "And then?"


    "Then I invited him out for a meal."


    Bonnie eximed, "So you used Scumbag''s money to treat An?!"


    Yanis looked at her. "Is that not okay?"


    Bonnie stared at her for a few seconds before nodding in agreement. "Okay, fine! You really know how


    to live a life!"


    After speaking, Bonnie joined the group of people who were already eating their lunch.


    "Linda! I''m your boss! Give me half of yours!"


    "You can''t steal mine just because you''re my boss!" Linda retorted.


    "I''ll fire you right now if you don''t give it to me!"


    "Even if you fire me, I won''t give it up!" Linda replied stubbornly.


    Yanis watched as everyone ate heartily like they hadn''t eaten in days; she was pleased that they had


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    finished most of their lunch by now.


    Not long after Wendy cleared away the leftovers from lunchtime; An arrived carrying something for


    her.


    Yanis asked Wendy for help setting out the dishes before turning her attention towards An: "What do


    you have there?"


    "It''s for you," said An as he handed over what he was holding.


    "What is it?" Yanis asked curiously.


    "It''s something useful," replied An scanning around inside the shop: "I got it from someone yesterday


    who said it wasn''t bad."


    An then looked over on the table: "Was this dish specially prepared just for me?"


    "Yes," replied Yanis as she put down what was given by Allen on one side: "If it doesn''t suit your taste,


    we can go somewhere else instead."


    An waved his hand dismissively: "No need to be so fancy; these are good enough."


    As usual An sat down without any fuss or ceremony.


    After picking up his chopsticks, he asked Yanis: "You haven''t eaten yet either, right?"


    "I''m waiting until we''re both ready," came n''s reply . An smiled and handed Yanis the chopsticks


    he had just picked up. "Let''s eat together."


    Yanis nodded and thanked him, "What time is your flight tonight?"


    An replied, "Around six or seven. I''ll be in Viteto at night, stay there for a night, and then return to the


    Hill District the next day."


    Yanis nodded but didn''t say anything else.


    "Yanis," An suddenly called out.


    Yanis looked up at him and asked, "What''s up?"


    "Well," An hesitated before continuing. He looked at Yanis and said, "You know how... if I were to say


    that I''m interested in a young girl... would you think I''m a pervert?"


    Yanis paused his chopstick movement and stared at An with disbelief.


    An coughed lightly and took a sip of water from his cup. "Well, she''s not really underage anymore;


    she''ll turn eighteen by the end of this month."


    Without saying anything more, Yanis continued to look at An.


    After a moment of silence passed between them, Yanis asked cautiously: "How old are you?"


    "I''m almost twenty-four," replied An seriously.


    "So you''re six years apart?" questioned Yanis.


    "Yeah but six years isn''t that big of an age difference," shrugged An confidently.


    "Are you not afraid that someone from the Austi family will kill you?"


    "They can try but they won''t seed; even if all of them team up against me. And her elder brother..."


    said An smugly before pausing mid-sentence as he remembered something important. He turned


    towards Yanin again before continuing: "I mean, I don''t think six''s a problem, and when I''m done with


    the Hill District and I get back here and I find something real to do, I''ll be good to her."


    The more Yanis listened, the more she thought something was wrong.


    "An, do I know the girl you speak of?"


    When An was asked, he stopped drinking water for a while and then mumbled his voice.


    Yanis thought about the people around her carefully. It seemed that there was no girl a month shy of


    adulthood.


    Before he could finish his sentence though, Yannis interrupted him abruptly by mming his hand on


    the table while looking shocked:


    "You... you''re not talking about Reed are you?!"

 Chapter 625: IM Not A Bandit

    Chapter 625: I''M Not A Bandit


    Chapter 625: I''m Not a Bandit


    An finished the water in his cup and ced it on the table. "So, I came to you today because I want


    you to keep an eye on her for me. She''s been looking really thintely."


    Yanis wanted to say something, but couldn''t find the right words.


    "Why do you look like I''m interested in your daughter?" An asked, noticing Yanis'' expression.


    "If you were interested in my daughter, you''d be knocked on the ground right now," Yanis replied.


    An chuckled at her response. "No, no need for that."


    Yanis looked at him suspiciously. "Are you trying to take advantage of her?"


    An immediately red at Yanis. "Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    Yanis didn''t say anything but thought to herself, ''How would I know what kind of person he is?''


    Although she didn''t say it out loud, An could tell from her expression that she had doubts about him.


    "Yanis, did you know? You''re the first person who knows about this. Aren''t you worried that I''ll silence


    you?"


    When Yanis heard this statement from An, she was shocked and asked: "I''m the first one who


    knows? Doesn''t Evan know?"


    "If he knew then everyone would know," An responded.


    At this point in time, Yanis really wanted to ask An a gossip question: ''When did Reed be your


    target?'' But before she could speak up about it, she held back and swallowed those words instead.


    "You said Reed''s brother also knows?" Yanis asked tentatively.


    "You mean Mitch?"


    Yanis nodded in agreement.


    "He''ll kill me if he finds out," An said while waving his hand dismissively.


    He was not a good person in Mitch''s heart, so An couldn''t dare to say that in front of Mitch.


    There was a reason why he went to Yanis today and told her his secret.


    Because An thought Yanis was the only person besides Evan who "knew" him.


    Back in the Hill District, everyone thought he wasn''t normal.


    Everyone thought he was Nealon''s henchman.


    No one really knew him.


    It was only after meeting Yanis that An had a gut feeling that Yanis was different from the other


    people in the Hill District.


    "Are you telling me you want me to help you?"


    Yanis asks tentatively.


    An shook his head. "I didn''t just want to share the secret with you. I''ll take care of the rest myself.


    Yanis was convinced by An''s words.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yanis said, "Well... you shouldn''t scare Reed away. And as for her final


    decision, you have to ept it."


    An nodded. "Of course not. I''m not a bandit."


    Sharing this secret changed the atmosphere between them instantly.


    An stayed with Yanis until around three o''clock before leaving.


    Bonnie had just finished her work and saw Yanis seeing An off when she came out.


    "He only left now? Your rtionship is really strange," Bonnie leaned against the door and said as she


    watched An leave in his car.


    Yanis looked at her and asked, "Are you bored or something?"


    Bonnie waved her hand and said, "I''m busy! I have several custom orders but no inspiration."


    "Go find some then," Yanis replied.


    "I am!" Bonnie retorted yfully while taking hold of Yanis'' arm. "There''s a tea shop nearby; let''s go


    check it out?"


    "Do you want to drink something there?" asked Yanis.


    "I want something cold that will refresh me," answered Bonnie with a shake of her head.


    "In that case why don''t we get coffee instead?" suggested Yanis,


    "No thanks! I''d rather have cold juice or fruit drinks," replied Bonnie firmly,


    Yanis realized she couldn''t argue with her, so she went along with what she wanted and apanied


    her to buy drinks from the shop nearby.


    "Tworge cups of watermelon juice please!" ordered Bonnie while turning towards her, saying: "Pay


    up!"


    Yanis looked at her quizzically.


    "I forgot my purse at home," exined Bonnie shrugging helplessly,


    So he paid up without any further questions.


    "Has Mylese back yet?" asked Yanis.


    "I think so," replied Bonny, "He hasn''t done anything other than send messages on time these past two


    days."


    "Did you guys fight?"


    "What are we fighting about? Am I one of those women who fight every day?" retorted Bonny.


    "Maybe not?" observed Yannis,


    Bonny sighed deeply: "I shouldn''t have gone back to Cooke''s Mansionst night."


    "What happened? Did your teacher scold you again?" queried Yannis,


    "It wasn''t just scolding; he almost kicked me out!" eximed Bonny.


    "What did you do?" asked Yannis incredulously.


    Bonnie lowered her voice and said, "My dad and Old Mr. Cooke are both pressuring me to marry


    Myles. Old Cooke even said that if I don''t get married soon, he won''t have a chance to hold his great-


    grandchild before he dies. He''s getting old. You hear that? Isn''t it like threatening my life?"


    Yanis listened and chuckled lightly, "What do you want to do then?"


    "You''re stillughing? You really have no heart at all."


    Yanis suppressed hisughter, "So what''s your n?"


    Bonnie handed Yanis a cup of iced watermelon juice she had prepared on the side and took a big sip


    herself, "It tastes so good!"


    Yanis looked at her.


    Bonnie continued speaking after taking another sip of juice, "I n to wait until Myles'' birthday before


    making any decisions."


    After speaking, Bonnie turned her head towards Yanis and asked her about the progress on the ring.


    "If you need it now, I''ll have someone make it for you urgently," Yanis replied.


    "Please do! Super urgent!" Bonnie eximed.


    "Okay," Yanis nodded in agreement.


    The two returned to the front of the store where they saw severalrge boxes piled up by the door.


    Yanis immediately thought that Zane had sent something over again.


    "Miss Thompson," came a familiar voice from behind them.


    Yanis turned around towards Albi, who was approaching them with several boxes in hand.


    "These are from Mr. Lawrence for you," Albi exined as he ced down the boxes beside them.


    "What is all this?" Yanis asked while looking at the boxes on one side.


    "Mr. Lawrence said that once you open them up, then you''ll know what they are," Albi replied with a


    smile.


    Albi paused for a moment before continuing," Shall I help move these upstairs?"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Yan agreed," Okay."


    Albi quickly moved all of the boxes upstairs, as if afraid that Yan would suddenly change his mind.


    "Miss Thompson, I''ve put everything upstairs. I''ve got other things to attend now so I''ll take my leave


    first." Then Albi left hastily.


    Yanis stood there motionless for awhile before turning around and heading upstairs. Bonnie followed


    behind her asking," What''s wrong with Scumbag these days? Did something happen?"


    As she listened, Bonnie learned about what happenedst night. Yet, she remained silent for awhile


    before whispering softly , "You''re not feeling anything anymore, right?"Yanis paused in her tracks at the


    sound of her voice and turned to face her. "Was I... that obvious?"s he asked.


    "Don''t go too far. Scumbag is a good guy now," Bonnie replied.


    Yanis didn''t say anything and headed straight upstairs.

 Chapter 626: Yanis, Do You Like It?

    Chapter 626: Yanis, Do You Like It?


    Chapter 626: Yanis, do you like it?


    After opening one of the boxes, Yanis was speechless.


    Bonnie took a nce and immediately eximed in F word. "This is really extravagant! This is the new


    design for this year, and it hasn''t even been officially released by the brand yet! Did Zane get it for


    you?"


    With Bonnie''s influence and Zane by her side, Yanis had some understanding of luxury goods. The


    bags and clothing from this brand were all jaw-droppingly expensive. Especially items like these that


    were not yet avable to the public, they were outrageously priced.


    Seeing Yanis standing still, Bonnie went ahead and opened another box to take a look inside. When


    she saw the neatly arranged clothes inside, she suddenly wanted to use another F word.


    "This is... simply amazing!"


    After seeing these two things, Bonnie decided to help Yanis open up all of the other boxes as well.


    After looking through everything carefully herself though, Bonnie just got enviouspletely.


    "If Myles was like this, I would marry him right now!" She blurted out after holding back for so long.


    When Yanis heard what Bonnie said, she turned towards her face with a look of dissatisfaction. "When


    did you be so shallow?"


    Bonnie snorted in response,"I''ve always been shallow like this; I''ve never not been shallow before. If


    Myles was poor, do you think I''d even give him any attention?"


    Yanis didn''t want to argue with her about these things though; she just grabbed her phone instead and


    called Zane directly.


    After several rings, Zane''s voice wasing through,"Yanis? What''s going on?"


    Yanis got straight to business,"Did you have Albi send something over here?"


    Zane responded with an affirmative sound,"Have you seen it? Do you like it?"


    "Are you running out of ces to spend your money recently?" Yanis asked sarcastically in return.


    Zane avoided answering directly again though, as he asked another question instead,"Do you like what


    I sent over or not?"


    "What if I said that I don''t like it?" Yanis replied quietly.


    There was silence from Zane''s end for several seconds after hearing what Yanis had said before finally


    speaking again."Then tell me what do you actually want? I''ll personally bring it over."


    After hearing those words from Zane, there was silence once more from Yanis'' end, as she thought


    about how best to respond. "I don''t actually want anything at all."


    Standing next to them listening in on their conversation however made Bonnie feel anxious enough that


    she wanted nothing more than snatch away Yanis'' phone herself while shouting into it: "She likes


    YOU!"


    But before Bonnie could take action, Yanis spoke up, "I''lle find youter."


    Bonnie didn''t know how Zane on the other end of the line reacted.


    As soon as Yanis hung up the phone, Bonnie looked at her and said, "You''re awesome."


    Ignoring Bonnie''sment, Yanis grabbed her car keys from the side and said, "I''m going out for a bit.


    Don''t touch any of these things."


    Bonnie reached out to stop her. "Yanis, wait a minute," she said.


    But before Bonnie could finish her sentence, Linda came upstairs holding her phone and shouted out to


    her: "Boss! Phone call!"


    Bonnie had no choice but to swallow her words and let go of Yanis''s arm. She took the phone instead


    and told Linda to go back downstairs.


    Looking at the caller ID on Linda''s phone screen first, then turning towards Yanis she said: "Wait here


    for a moment." Then she answered the call.


    It was Myles'' call.


    "Bonnie? It''s me."


    Just as Bonnie was about to ask who it was, Haider spoke again from his end of the line instead.


    Upon hearing Haider''s voice over Myles'' phone line, Bonnie felt slightly taken aback but still managed


    to say: "Haider?"


    "Are you free right now?"


    For some reason when Haider asked this question, an uneasy feeling rose in Bonnie''s heart.


    She hesitated for a few seconds before answering him with "Yes."


    Yanis had intended on leaving earlier, but upon noticing that something seemed off with Bonnies


    expression, she decided against it and waited patiently by her side until she finished talking.


    "Has Myles contacted you these past few days?" Haider continued asking questions that made it


    difficult for Bonnye to answer.


    If this call were made using Haider''s own personal cell-phone, then perhaps she would have been able


    to answer honestly by saying yes since they texted each other every day.


    However now that it was clear that this particr call was being made through Myles'' device instead;


    answering such questions truthfully bes more difficult.


    In a nod to his awkward question, Haider''s voice called back, "Myles has been sending you messages


    from this phone for thest two days, hasn''t he?"


    Bonnie says, "Yes."


    "They are timed."


    Bonnie was speechless for a moment when she heard this.


    How well did Myles know her that he could predict how he would respond to anything she said?


    Bonnie suppressed the turmoil in her heart and asked directly, "Haider, did something happen to


    Myles? Just tell me straight up."


    Haider hesitated for a few seconds. "Are you at the store right now?"


    "Yes," Bonnie replied.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Come over to the office and see me. I have some other things going on right now and can''t leave. Is


    that okay?"


    "Okay, I''lle over now," Bonnie agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie felt dizzy and disoriented. She couldn''t even focus on seeing Yanis


    properly.


    Yanis watched as Bonnie hung up the phone and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Bonnie grabbed Yanis'' hand tightly but couldn''t find any suitable words to say. She was struggling with


    how to express herself.


    Yanis frowned slightly when he saw that she was holding back. "You''re going over to Haider''s ce?"


    Bonnie nodded; she felt an overwhelming sense of unease that seemed like it was expanding inside of


    her until it became unbearable pain for a moment.


    "Yanis, can you take me there?"


    Without hesitation, Yanis agreed: "Go change your clothes first; I''ll bring the car around."


    Because of roadwork outside their building today, which made parking difficult, Yanis had parked her


    car at a nearby restaurant lot instead.


    It took some time before Bonnie finally responded with an affirmative sound as if she were walking


    dead down stairs towards her. Yanis worried she might fall, so she followed behind closely. After


    watching her go upstairs, Yanis then turned towards Linda who was busy working nearby: "Linda, keep


    an eye out for Bonnie while I go get my car."


    Linda looked confused. "What''s wrong with our boss?"


    "Nothing," Yanis said curtly."Just keep an eye out when shees downstairster."


    Linda nodded obediently: "Okay."


    Then Yannis left quickly and went next door where she had parked her car. Bonnie hurriedly changed


    into new clothes beforeing back down stairs again. She almost missed one step while descending,


    but luckily, Linda and Stanley were standing close by, and they managed to catch her just in time.

 Chapter 627: A Feeling Of Abandonment

    Chapter 627: A Feeling Of Abandonment


    Chapter 627: A Feeling of Abandonment


    Linda steadied the person, "Boss, are you okay?"


    Bonnie was also startled just now. She regained herposure and stood firmly. She gently shook her


    head at Linda, "I''m fine. You guys go back to work and we''ll all leave after we finish."


    After speaking, Bonnie walked towards the door.


    Linda was worried, "Boss, take it slow."


    Bonnie waved at Linda and took a few steps out of the door.


    As Bonnie went out, Yanis had just driven her car from the parking lot on one side.


    The car stopped next to Bonnie.


    Before Yanis could roll down the window, Bonnie had already opened the car door and bent down to sit


    inside.


    "Don''t overthink." After Bonnie sat in the car, Yanis whispered softly.


    Bonnie absentmindedly responded with an "okay," then said nothing else as she leaned against her


    seat, looking outside through the window.


    Yanis wanted to speak several times, but seeing how Bonnie was feeling right now made her swallow


    her words instead. Sometimesforting words don''t really help; they only make people more


    anxious. So after struggling for a while with what she wanted to say but didn''t know how to express it


    properly without making things worse for her, Yanis decided not to say anything at all and focused on


    driving instead.


    It wasn''t rush hour, so there weren''t many cars on their way there .


    Yanis drove faster than usual along their route from their studio until they arrived in front of Gotrend


    Entertainment building in less than twenty minutes .


    After parking her car , turning off its engine , Yanis turned around facing Bonnie ,"Bonnie , we''re here ."


    Bonnie nodded before undoing her seat belt , opening up the door and then getting out .


    Yanis followed suit without dy by unbuckling her own seatbelt and then exiting as well .


    Perhaps Haider had already informed the reception beforehand, because when they entered, no one


    stopped them or asked any questions. The receptionist knew who Bonnie was, so she led them straight


    into a private elevator saying ,"Mr. Hughes is waiting upstairs for you two."


    At this moment, Bonny wasn''t really in any mood to respond, so only Yanis nodded towards the


    receptionist, saying ,"Okay, thanks."


    The elevator doors closed slowly as it began ascending upwards


    Yanis reached over holding Bonnie''s hand, wanting to let her know that she was here apanying


    beside her. When Bonnie felt Yanis'' hand, she turned to look at her with a hoarse voice. "Yanis, I''m


    fine."


    Yanis wanted to say "You don''t look fine," but when she saw the redness in Bonnie''s eyes, she


    struggled to find the right words and ended up saying, "Don''t worry too much. Let''s see what Haider


    has to say."


    Bonnie nodded and tightly held onto Yanis'' hand for support as the elevator quickly stopped with a


    ding. They both stepped out of the elevator and were met by Haider''s assistant Eduard.


    "Miss Cooke, Miss Thompson," Eduard greeted them.


    Bonnie asked Eduard directly, "Albi, where is Haider?"


    Eduard checked his watch before responding softly. "Please wait in Mr. Hughes'' office for a while; he


    still has some unfinished business that should be done in about ten minutes."


    Eduard led them towards Haider''s office as Bonnie and Yanis followed behind him.


    "Eduard," Bonnie suddenly called out after walking a few steps.


    Eduard turned around when he heard her voice. "Miss Cooke? What is it?"


    After pausing for a few seconds, Bonnie looked at Eduard and asked hesitantly, "Do you know where


    Myles went?"


    Eduard was taken aback by her question but politely refused to answer it directly: "Miss Cooke, Mr.


    Hughes will discuss this matter with you shortly; I don''t know much about it myself."


    Yanis stopped her from asking further questions: "Let''s just ask Haiderter."


    Bonnie nced at Yanis before deciding not to pursue any more questions since even if Eduard knew


    something about Myles'' whereabouts or situation, without Haider''s permission, he would keep it


    confidential anyway.


    "Miss Cooke, Miss Thompson, please have a seat here. Mr. Hughes wille soon when the meeting


    is finished," said Eduard as he gestured towards two chairs nearby before bowing slightly and leaving.


    Soon enough they could hear someone pouring water outside their room after hearing Eduards


    instructions being passed on through his secretary outside of his boss'' room . After that, Eduard


    disappeared without a trace. Normally, Bonnie wouldn''t have thought that fifteen minutes was a long


    time, but at this moment, it felt like an eternity and she couldn''t wait for it to be over.


    Bonnie sat restlessly and even called Evan while waiting for Haider. When the phone connected, Evan


    answered quickly with "Bonnie?"


    Without beating around the bush, Bonnie asked directly: "Do you know where Myles is?"


    After hearing Bonnie''s question on the other end of the line, Evan paused for a few seconds before


    responding: "I''m not sure. What happened? Did you guys have another fight?"


    "Evan!"


    Evan fell silent on his end.


    Bonnie didn''t rush to speak either.


    After about four or five seconds passed by in silence, Evan''s voice came through again from her


    phone: "Bonnie, I don''t know much about Myles'' situation. He always makes his own decisions and


    doesn''t consult with me or anyone else. So I really don''t know where he went."


    "Do you really not know or are you just not telling me?" Bonnie pressed him.


    Evan sounded wronged when he responded: "I really don''t know! Thest time I saw him was the night


    before he went to the Hughes'' old mansion."


    There was no hint of lying in Evan''s words.


    "I see. Sorry to bother you," said Bonnie before hanging up the phone.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The office suddenly became eerily quiet as Yanis watched as Bonnie''s mood sank even lower than


    before. She reached over and handed her a ss of water, saying "If there''s anything big going on,


    Haider will definitely tell you."


    Taking Yanis'' offered cup of water into her hands, she said "Yanis¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m¡­a little scared."


    She couldn''t exin why she felt this way all of sudden, but something inside her made her feel uneasy


    about what might happen next with Myles gone missing like this.


    "Myles is sensible; if there is something going on, then even if he hides it from everyone else, he won''t


    hide it from you, let alone Haider."


    Normally Bonnie would agree with Yanis'' words, but this time she had an overwhelming feeling that


    Myles had abandoned everyone including herself and Haider...

 Chapter 628: A Love Affair With No Result At That Time

    Chapter 628: A Love Affair With No Result At That Time


    Chapter 628: A Love Affair with No Result at That Time


    These thoughts were growing crazily in Bonnie''s mind, making her feel anxious and uneasy. Just as


    she couldn''t sit still any longer and was about to get up, the office door was pushed open.


    Haider walked in from outside with a serious expression on his face. However, when he saw Bonnie


    sitting on the couch next to Yanis, his expression visibly softened.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Haider asked as he looked at the two of them.


    Bonnie didn''t answer but instead put down the water cup in her hand and looked straight at Haider


    when she saw him. When Haider met Bonnie''s gaze, there was a momentary stiffness on his face


    before he sat down opposite them.


    "I haven''t seen him since after we paid our respects to our ancestors," Haider said.


    It was clear who "him" referred to. When Bonnie heard this, she couldn''t help but furrow her brows.


    "You haven''t seen him either?"


    Haider nodded. "I''ve had people look for him everywhere he could have gone but no one has found


    him."


    At this point, Haider paused for a moment before continuing. "I even went to ck Market myself and


    asked Anthony if he had seen Myles but no luck."


    Bonnie frowned even more deeply. "He''s not someone who can just disappear like that."


    Haider was also exhausted from worrying about this matter and suddenly remembered something else.


    He got up from his seat and took Myles'' phone out of one of the drawers in his desk before walking


    over to give it to Bonnie.


    "This is his phone," Haider said as he handed it over."The password has been cracked by Eduard so


    you can see all the scheduled messages that haven''t been sent yet."


    When Bonnie received the phone from Haider''s hands, she hesitated for a moment before finally taking


    it from him. She didn''t immediately open up the scheduled messages inside though.


    Seeing that she hadn''t done anything with it yet after some time passed, Haide spoke softly,"Bonnie, do


    you want to read what''s inside first or talk first?"


    After thinking about it briefly, Bonnie looked towards Haidar."Let''s talk first."


    Haide nodded then took out his own phone unlocked it, and opened up Myles'' chat history with himself.


    He then handed overhisphoneand said,"This is what Myles sent me right after disappearing."


    This time, Bonnie didn''t hesitate anymore. She reached outand took Haidar''sphone. The content above


    wasslightly lengthy... Bonnie finished reading silently, only remembering one sentence: "Tell Uncle


    Cooke I''m sorry, Bonnie... that''s it. Over time, she''ll resent me and forget about it." There was also


    another sentence: "I don''t really like Bonnie that much. Maybe because we''re always together, I have a


    mistaken feeling of love for her. So let''s forget about marriage and just consider it a love affair without


    results."


    Bonnie couldn''t quite describe how she felt after reading these words.


    Even though she had said before that she wanted to break up with Myles because of Isabel and


    Gene''s situation, deep down inside Bonnie knew that Myles would never leave her.


    She had always been spoiled in front of Myles, even to the point where she thought no matter what she


    did, he would still stay by her side forever.


    But now after reading these words, Bonnie suddenly realized how ridiculous her previous thoughts


    were.


    It was always her who controlled everything between them; she was the one in power.


    But now the person who used to obey all of hermands suddenly didn''t want to listen or follow


    anymore. This left Bonnie lost and confused like being trapped in a maze where no matter how hard


    you try to escape you only end up getting more lost.


    "Bonnie?" Haider called out softly when he noticed that Bonnie hadn''t moved for some time.


    After hearing Haider''s voice, Bonnie ced his phone on the table beside him and asked,"So does he


    want to break up?"


    As soon as those words came out of her mouth even Bonnie herself didn''t realize how much they


    trembled with fear.


    Myles rubbed his forehead with his hand,"You two are always bickering so much... now I don''t know


    what to say."


    Bonnie took a deep breath,"Okay then if he wants to break up then let him do it right here in front of


    me. I''m not someone who will cling onto something endlessly."


    After saying this, Bonnie stood up from his seat and pulled Yanis along with him."Yanis let''s go back."


    "Bonnie."Haider also stood up from his seat looking at Bonne,"There is something else I want talk


    about regarding Myles."


    At first, Bonnie wanted refuse but before he could say anything, Yanis spoke first,"You guys talk, I''ll


    make a call outside."


    After saying this, Yanis turned towards Bonne slightly whispering:"Talk with Haider first, I''ll be waiting


    outside for you."Bonnie hesitated for a moment under Yanis''s gaze, but eventually sat back down.


    Yanis breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Bonnie sit back down. He looked over at Haider and said,


    "I''ll wait for her outside."


    Haider nodded in agreement. As Yanis left the room, he nced at Bonnie onest time before turning


    around and walking out.


    "Miss Thompson, is there anything you need?" Eduard approached just as Yanis left the room.


    Yanis shook his head and replied, "No, I''m just going to make a phone call."


    Eduard nodded respectfully. "You can use the guest room over there if you''d like. It''s quiet and no one


    will disturb you."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After some hesitation, Yanis agreed and followed Eduard to the guest room.


    "Albi... do you have any brothers?" Yanis suddenly remembered that Zane''s assistant was named Albi.


    The two names together sounded like they could be brothers.


    Eduard looked at him curiously before answering,"Yes, he has a younger brother who just started


    college."


    Yanis shrugged nonchntly. "Just curious."


    Eduard chuckled softly after hearing this response from Yanis,"Are you talking about Mr. Lawrence''s


    assistant Albi?"


    When Yanis heard this from Eduard, he raised an eyebrow in surprise,"Do you know him?"


    Eduard exined further,"We met when Mr. Lawrence had a meeting with Mr. Hughes once before. Mr.


    Hughes joked that we must have some kind of rtionship with each other."


    Yanisughed lightly upon hearing this but didn''t say anything else about it.


    After bringing Yanis to the guestroom, Eduard went off to attend his own business leaving him alone in


    peace while Haider remained in his office with Bonnie.


    There was an eerie atmosphere inside Haider''s office that couldn''t be described by words.


    Haider stood up to pour warm water for Bonnie before speaking again,"Myles talked to me recently. He


    said ck Market is nning on handing over some of their work to their subordinates so they can


    start their own studio. They want to be legitimate businessmen. After your incident with Aunt


    Isabel, he decided on this n. He has been busy arranging everything since then."


    Pausing briefly, Haidar continued,"He even asked me help find them a suitable location."

 Chapter 629: ItS Better To Break Up And Go Our Separate Ways, Each Finding Peace

    Chapter 629: It''S Better To Break Up And Go Our Separate Ways, Each Finding Peace


    Chapter 629: It''s Better to Break Up and Go Our Separate Ways, Each Finding


    Peace


    Bonnie didn''t interrupt Haider and quietly sat listening to him finish speaking.


    "I''ve already picked out the location for the studio with Eduard. Originally, we were nning on starting


    renovations when we returned from our hometown, but... he suddenly told me there was no need,"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Haider said as he looked at Bonnie.


    "Evan told me about what happened with ck Market. He''s taken over again," Haider continued. "As


    for why he suddenly broke up with you... I''m not exactly sure of the specific reason, but I don''t think he


    really wants to break up with you. I know your position in his life."


    "But he did say it," Bonnie replied.


    Haider was momentarily speechless at Bonnie''s response. He was also curious as to why Myles would


    suddenly want to break up with her.


    In the past, if it were him, he would rather torment himself and even shamelessly go find Bonnie than


    say something like breaking up with her.


    But this time around, Haider wasn''t sure what had gotten into Myles.


    And most importantly, they couldn''t even find him now - that was the worst part of it all.


    After hearing Myles'' words, Bonnie remained silent for a while before saying: "Let him be. If he wants to


    break up then let him do it in front of me; I won''t cling onto him."


    Bonnie stood up after speaking and said: "Haider, there are still many things I need to attend to on my


    end so I''ll head back first."


    Haider wanted to keep her there but stopped himself before saying anything else: "If there''s any news


    on my end then I''ll let you know."


    Bonnie hesitated for a few seconds before responding: "Okay."


    Haider walked her out and Eduard appeared just in time: "Mr. Hughes, Miss Cooke." He took a couple


    steps forward towards them and added: "Miss Thompson is in the reception room."


    "Haider you''re busy so I''ll go find Yanis and head back directly," Bonnie said as she looked towards


    Haider before walking away towards where she knew the reception room was located from previous


    visits at Gotrend Entertainment.


    Yanis had called Zane earlier telling him that something came up here so Zane didn''t have wait for her


    anymore - Yanis didn''t bother mentioning anything else though before hanging up abruptly once done


    talking business over phone calls


    Bonnie pushed open the door of reception room where Yanis sat looking down at their phone screen on


    sofa inside; she softly called out his name upon entering:"Yanis, let''s go."Yanis stood up at the sound of


    Bonnie''s voice and walked a few steps to her. "Did you guys talk it out?" he asked.


    Bonnie nodded. "There wasn''t much to talk about."


    "What did Haider say?"


    "He thinks Myles won''t break up with me, but..." Bonnie trailed off and then shook her head. "It doesn''t


    matter. If he wants to break up, then we should just do it. There are too many issues between us that


    we''ve been ignoring. It''s better if we just go our separate ways."


    Bonnie''s change of heart was so sudden that even Yanis had trouble keeping up.


    As they left Gotrend Entertainment, Yanis drove them back to the studio.


    By the time they arrived, Linda and the others had already gone home for the day.


    They parked in front of the studio but didn''t get out of the car right away; instead, they sat there in


    silence for a while.


    Finally, Bonnie spoke up and broke the quietness. "Yanis, let''s go eat something delicious," she said


    with a hint of hunger in her voice.


    "What do you want?" Yanis turned his head towards Bonnie''s face for a moment before asking her


    what she wanted to eat.


    "I want barbecue," Bonnie replied after thinking about it for a moment. "And some drinks too - life is too


    short not to enjoy ourselves."


    Yanis didn''t call her out on it; he knew that what Bonnie really wanted was alcohol rather than food.


    In situations like this one, nothing beat sitting at a barbecue stand drinking beer without worrying about


    etiquette or technique - just drink as much as you wanted whenever you felt like it!


    Yanis started his car again and headed towards a small night market nearby where they could find


    some good food stalls selling barbecued meat skewers along with other street foods such as fried


    chicken wings or grilled corn on cob etc...


    The distance from their parking spot wasn''t far so they walked together into one of those streets lined


    with various food vendors selling all sorts of delicacies including barbecued meats which made Yanis''


    mouth water slightly upon smelling them cooking over charcoal fire pits¡­


    He wondered if Bonnie would end up drinking too muchter on since she might have difficulty getting


    herself back home alone if she got drunk¡­ So he chose one stall closest to their car: "Let''s try this


    ce."


    "Sure thing." Bonnie agreed without hesitation when Yanis suggested trying out that particr vendor''s


    offerings first before deciding whether or not move onto another stall next door¡­


    When they entered inside its premises though an owner greeted them warmly by shouting: "What


    would you like? Just pick whatever suits your fancy!"


    Yanis took charge by grabbing two trays from counter disy racks nearby while also picking some


    items based solely on what he knew were among favorites among things liked by both himself & also


    knowing well enough which ones were most likely going be enjoyed by hispanion tonight¡­


    After cing everything onto trays & paying cashier upfront (who gave him change), Yanis went ahead


    & grabbed two bottles each containing small amounts beer before returning back over where Bonny


    waited patiently near entranceway holding hers own tray full goodies ready start eating soon! Bonnie


    nced at Yanis and took the drink from his hand. "You drank, who''s driving?"


    Yanis sat across from Bonnie. "We can call a designated driver."


    Bonnie waved her hand. "Forget it, you''re drunk, I''m drunk, we could get sold and not even know it. So


    just watch me drink."


    Yanis didn''t argue and nodded his head. He grabbed the corkscrew and opened the bottle for Bonnie.


    "Drink slowly, if you get too drunk, I might sell you too."


    Bonnie chuckled. "Would you really?"


    "What''s there to be hesitant about? You don''t even take care of yourself properly; why should I bother?"


    As Bonnie listened to Yanis'' words, she furrowed her brow slightly in confusion. "Do you have


    something against me?"


    Yanis looked at her directly in the eyes and asked,"What would make you think that?"


    "Do y''all want it spicy or not?" The owner turned around to ask.


    Before Yanis could answer, Bonnie shouted out,"Yes! Extra spicy!"


    The owner replied,"Alright then!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Yanis finally spoke up,"Mild spice is fine with me."


    Bonnie continued shouting out orders,"Extra extra spicy!"


    Yanis sighed,"... Half mild spice, half extra spicy."


    The owner was confused by their back-and-forth conversation,"Half-and-half?"


    "Yes, half-and-half." Yanis confirmed.


    "If there''s something bothering you, you should just say it straight up instead of pretending like


    everything is okay. I can see right through your act."


    Bonnie grabbed her drink, and took a big gulp before responding,"What am I pretending about? Who


    hasn''t gone through a break-up before? You broke up with Zane, didn''t ya? This is what they call


    sharing each other''s sorrows."


    Yanis lifted his gaze towards her as he heard those wordse out of her mouth."Aren''t ya supposed


    to defend him?"


    Bonnie was taken aback for a moment as she stared at Yanis."Never mind, I guess this isn''t really your


    topic. Let me text Ste instead."


    With that said, Bonnie picked up her phone, and sent over an audio message to Ste. Ste


    responded quickly, sounding like she was eating while talking on the phone."What''s going on?"


    "I''m sending over my location. Come have some drinks with us!" Bonnie said excitedly.


    Ste replied immediately,"Wow, you''re feeling generous today. What made ya suddenly want to go


    drinking? Where are ya now, I''lle join ya for some drinks!"


    Without hesitation, Bonni sent over their location. She added onest thing before ending the message:


    "Hurry up! We''ll be waiting. Drunk or bust!"


    "I''ming right away!"


    After sending off an audio message to Ste, Bonni fiddled around with her phone again. She


    suggested casually:"Should we invite Ivan along too?"Although Bonnie asked the question, she didn''t


    give Yanis a chance to respond before hanging up the phone.


    Yanis was left speechless.

 Chapter 630: He WonT Break Up Based On How Much He Cares About Bonnie

    Chapter 630: He Won''T Break Up Based On How Much He Cares About Bonnie


    Chapter 630: He Won''t Break Up Based on How Much He Cares About Bonnie


    Ivan answered the phone quickly, "Bonnie?"


    "Ivan, are you busy? Want toe hang out with me?"


    "Just got home, getting ready to eat," Ivan replied.


    "Don''t eat yet,e have a drink with me. I''ve missed you," Bonnie said.


    Ivan chuckled softly and asked, "Where are you? Alone?"


    "With Yanis. Will youe?" Bonnie invited him.


    "Sure thing. If Miss Cooke is inviting me like this, I can''t say no," Ivan agreed.


    Being clever as he was, Ivan could tell from Bonnie''s tone that she wasn''t in a good mood. So he went


    along with her conversation and said,


    "Okay then. Send me the location on my pher."


    After a pause, Bonnie added,


    "Oh yeah... don''t bring your fianc¨¦e along. This isn''t really her scene."


    "Mmm-hmm... we''re not together anymore anyway so I''ll juste by myself," Ivan responded.


    Bonnie nodded before realizing that Ivan couldn''t see her and added another "Mmm-hmm" before


    saying goodbye.


    At Bexter''s Mansion:


    Ivan put his shoes back on after changing them and looked towards the living room area,


    "I won''t be eating at home tonight; something came up." Madison stood up immediately after hearing


    his words and looked at him standing in the foyer,


    "Dinner is ready; why don''t you eat first before going out?"


    "No thanks; I''ll go out for dinner instead. You guys go ahead without me ¨C I might beteing back


    tonight," replied Ivan as he straightened his clothes while looking at Madison.


    Madison wanted to ask more questions but Ryan spoke up from behind her:


    "Just let him go if it''s urgent business ¨C stop asking so many questions all the time."


    Hearing this made Madison swallow down what she wanted to say next as she watched Ivan turn


    around and leave through the door which mmed shut loudly right in front of her face.


    She sighed heavily while staring at that closed door before turning back into the living room saying:


    "This kid never changes..."


    "You should mind your own business more often - he''s an adult now not a three-year-old child! Do you


    think it''s appropriate for everything about him to concern only yourself?" Ryan scolded Madison who


    retorted:


    "But isn''t it my job since I''m his mother? Who else would care about him if not for family members like


    us?"


    Ryan stared at her incredulously: "You''re bing more confused as you get older! Can''t you see how


    distant he has be from ustely? And there wouldn''t have been any problems between Yanis if we


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    hadn''t insisted on making M marry into our family¡­"


    "That''s enough!" snapped Madison interrupting Ryan mid-sentence: "Didn''t YOU oppose their


    rtionship when they were still together?"Ryan was a bit tongue-tied. "But I didn''t go as far as you


    did."


    "I went too far? Are you saying that now? If Ivan had really brought the person back, who would have


    looked good, you or me?" Madison yelled at Ryan.


    Ryan was silent for a few seconds and then stood up. "Okay, let''s eat."


    Madison was angry but followed Ryan to the dining room.


    ...


    When Ivan drove to the night market, Bonnie had already started drinking and seemed a little drunk.


    Ivan sat down next to Bonnie. "You''re already drinking?"


    After speaking, Ivan greeted Yanis and Ste.


    Yanis looked at him. "Haven''t eaten yet?"


    Ivan shook his head. "Nope. Miss Cooke called me over right away without dy."


    Bonnie handed him her drink directly. "Have some."


    "I haven''t eaten yet," Ivan took the bottle of alcohol from her hand, "Can I eat something first?"


    Bonnie pped the table. "Boss! Can we get some noodles here?"


    The boss responded quickly: "Sure thing! What kind of noodles do you want?"


    Bonnie looked at Ivan.


    Ivan nced at the menu on the wall before saying: "Green vegetable noodles without eggs."


    The boss replied: "Got it."


    "What''s going on? How did she start drinking again?" Ivan unbuttoned two buttons on his cor and


    looked at Bonnie in confusion.


    "I wanted to drink," said Bonnie simply while handing two more bottles of alcohol over to Ste with one


    for herself too."Come on Ste, let''s drink together and toast our dead love!"


    "Cheers!" Ste had been pressed by Bonnie into drinking quite a bit already so she was also feeling


    tipsy now; they began singing together while continuing their drinks.


    Watching them both chug their bottles together made Ivan frown slightly before turning towards Yanis


    asking: "Did Myles fight with her?"


    "Who fought with him?" Before Yanis could speak up though, Bonnie shouted out loud looking straight


    towards Ivana nd grabbing onto his hand tightly."I''m breaking up with him, I''m breaking up!"


    Upon hearing this statement from Bonnie, Ivan couldn''t help but nce towards Yanis'' face first before


    responding:"... What about me then?"


    "I think you''re okay." Before Bonnie could say anything else, Ivan emphasized this point first instead.


    Bonnie snorted, "You''re a little better now!"


    Ivan chuckled, "Just a little?"


    Bonnie burped from the alcohol, "Just a little!"


    Ivan didn''t argue with her and said, "Okay. Just a little it is."


    Bonnie was satisfied and went to talk to Ste.


    The owner brought over the cooked noodles.


    Ivan moved closer to Yanis because he was worried Bonnie might identally spill hot soup on herself.


    He kept some distance from Bonnie.


    "Yanis, have you eaten?" Ivan asked before starting to eat with his chopsticks.


    Yanis replied, "I ate with Bonnie earlier. It''s not that hot anymore so you can eat it while it''s still warm."


    Ivan nodded and ate his noodles. After wiping his mouth clean with a napkin and taking two sips of


    water from his cup, he lowered his voice and asked Yanis,"Did they have an argument?"


    After hearing Ivan''s question, Yanis whispered back,"Myles has been missing for some time now. He


    sent messages saying he wanted to break up with Bonnie but no one has been able to find him yet.


    Haider is also looking for him."


    "Is Myles not in Manchester City?" Ivan asked after listening carefully.


    "Haidar checked everywhere including ck Market but couldn''t find him," Yanis replied solemnly.


    "So where could he be? He wouldn''t just disappear like this without telling Bonnie anything," Ivan said


    in concern.


    "At first Myles sent greetings messages which seemed normal but today when Haider called Bonnie


    she found out that Myles disappeared after visiting his hometown," Yanis exined further.


    After hearing what Yanis had said about Myles'' disappearance situation , Ivan furrowed his brow


    slightly ,"So we can''t find him now?"


    Yanis nodded sadly.


    "Myles cares about Bonnie very much so I don''t think he would say something like breaking up lightly


    since we all know how much he loves her," added Yanis.


    "That''s true but ording to the messages on Myle''s phone as well as those sent by him to Haider all


    mentioned about breaking up with Bonny," concluded Yanissadly .

 Chapter 631: If You Think You Can Still Be Together, DonT Waste Time

    Chapter 631: If You Think You Can Still Be Together, Don''T Waste Time


    Chapter 631: If you think you can still be together, don''t waste time


    Ivan was a little puzzled, "ording to reason, Myles wouldn''t easily break up with Bonnie. There must


    be some hidden reason behind it." After all, they both knew how Myles felt about Bonnie.


    It''s normal for anyone to have signs of breaking up. But when ites to Myles and Bonnie, if they


    were to break up or anything like that, it would definitely be initiated by Bonnie. It was impossible for


    Myles to say that he wanted to break up with her.


    "Ivan! Are you not full yet?" As the two were chatting away, Bonnie shouted at Ivan.


    Ivan replied, "I''m full! I''ming!"


    Yanis looked at Ivan and asked him," Should I call Mter on toe pick you up?"


    Ivan hesitated for a moment before nodding his head," Let''s see first. If it''s early enough then call her; if


    not then I''ll find a designated driver."


    "Okay," Yanis said in agreement.


    Bonnie had made up her mind tonight that she was going drink until she couldn''t remember anything.


    So she drank bottle after bottle with Ste and Ivan.


    By the end of the night Ste was lying down unable to drink anymore while Bonnie went over and


    continued drinking with Ivan instead.


    Perhaps because of her bad mood or something else on her mind tonight, Bonnie''s alcohol tolerance


    shocked everyone around them. When Ivan started feeling tipsy himself is when Bonnie finally stopped


    moving altogether - lying face down on the table still holding onto a bottle of alcohol in hand.


    Yanis handed Ivan a ss of water saying," Who would''ve thought one day we''d see this side of drunk


    from Bonnie."


    "I never thought that either." This statement from Ivan was just him joking around with Yanis since they


    had seen how much alcohol she could handle before but tonight seemed different - there must have


    been something bothering her causing this behavior otherwise she would have passed out long ago


    like usual.


    "It''s amazing though how quiet she is even when drunk like this." Yanismented as he watched


    both girls lying there unconscious on the table next to them.


    "So... how are you going get these two back home?" After taking some time off sitting quietly by himself


    thinking things over , Ivan finally spoke asking Yanis what their n should be now since neither girl


    could walk themselves home in their current state..


    As Yanis looked over at both girlsying there helplessly he began reaching for his phone which had


    been left aside earlier- just as it started ringing loudly interrupting their conversation abruptly .


    Before Yanis could even answer the phone call however , he whispered softly under his breath asking


    ,"You guys... haven''t made-up yet?"


    Shaking his head slowly, Yanis replied back ,"Not yet..."Ivan didn''t say much, "Answer the phone first."


    Yanis nodded and answered the phone, "Hello?"


    "Aren''t you in the studio?" Zane''s voice came through on the other end of the line.


    Yanis responded, "Are you in the studio?"


    Zane said, "Just got here. The lights aren''t on yet."N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Yanis was about to say something when his gaze fell on two people lying on a table. He changed his


    tone and said, "I''ll give you a location. Come over here."


    Zane replied with an affirmative sound, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis sent Zane their location and then looked at Ivan. "Should I call


    M?"


    Ivan hummed for a moment before asking what time it was now.


    "Nine o''clock," Yanis replied.


    "I''ll make the call." Ivan grabbed his phone from beside him and dialed M''s number after unlocking it.


    The phone rang several times before she picked up.


    Once she answered, Ivan asked directly without any small talk: "Do you have time?"


    M happened to be having dinner with Libby and Esme tonight but was still out wandering around


    afterward. Upon hearing Ivan''s question she responded immediately: "Yes I do. What''s going on?"


    "I had two drinks with Bonnie but I drove here," Ivan exined.


    Upon hearing this M replied without hesitation: "Give me your location; I''lle pick you up."


    "Okay," Ivan agreed before sending her their location via text message.


    At this point there were already many people in the barbecue restaurant making noise all around them.


    "Yanis... Zane has changed a lot actually; if you think there is still hope for your rtionship then don''t


    waste any more time." Although he wanted to smoke at that moment he couldn''t find any cigarettes


    after searching through his pockets so he just went over to get some water instead


    Upon hearing these words from Ivan Yanis softly murmured an agreement: "I''ll consider it."


    Although there were many things that Ivan wanted to say at that moment he ultimately decided against


    bringing them up since they weren''t particrly meaningful or important topics of conversation even


    under alcohol''s influence so he remained silent instead


    Zane arrived quickly afterwards upon receiving their text message


    Seeing two people lying down as well as noticing how much alcohol they had consumed caused Zane''s


    brow furrowed involuntarily as he asked rhetorically: "Have both of y''all been drinking?"


    Hearing this question from Zane made Ivans look towards him directly while extending out one hand


    asking for cigarettes by saying Mr. Lawrence do have any?


    Zanes reached into his pocket taking out some cigarettes while passing them over saying nonchntly:


    "Had dinner with our business partners earlier today so took these off their table."


    He spoke these words whilst looking towards Yanis almost like exining himselfAlthough Ivan looked


    almost drunk, he chuckled when he heard Zane''s words. "What''s yours is yours, you didn''t have to take


    it from the table. When did Mr. Lawrence be such a coward?"


    Zane nced at Ivan''s face and asked, "Do you still want it? Should I throw it away?"


    Ivan quickly grabbed the cigarette and said, "Yanis, I didn''t say anything just now."


    After speaking, Ivan moved aside a bit and pulled away from Yanis before lighting his cigarette.


    After finishing one cigarette in silence, M finally arrived. She didn''t drive here but was dropped off by


    Libby and Esme.


    When Yanis heard M''s voice, he looked up and saw Libby standing there as well. Upon seeing her


    face again after their conversation in the car that day made him subconsciously nce at Zane before


    responding to her greeting with a simple "Miss Lamb."


    Libby approached him saying,"Have you been drinking too? Let me give you a ride home."


    Yanis quickly replied,"No thanks, I drove over because my friend had too much to drink."


    "Oh okay," said Libby before being interrupted by M who reminded her of other ns she had for the


    night with Esme waiting outside for her.


    "Right! Sorry about that!" eximed Libby as she bid farewell to Yanis before leaving in haste.


    Once Libby left, M turned towards Yanis and whispered,"Don''t worry about anything she might have


    said."


    Yanis nodded lightly upon hearing this reassuring statement from M while avoiding any further


    discussion due to Zane being present.


    M then turned around towards Ivan asking,"Are we going back to The Bexter''s Mansion or your


    apartment?"


    Ivan stood up straight saying,"Let''s go back to The Bexter''s Mansion."

 Chapter 632: ILl Wash Your Clothes For You.

    Chapter 632: I''Ll Wash Your Clothes For You.


    Chapter 632: I''ll Wash Your Clothes for You.


    M nodded. "Okay, give me the car keys."


    Ivan handed the car keys to M and turned to Yanis. "We''ll go first. You and Mr. Lawrence can handle


    these two?"


    Yanis grunted in agreement. "Sure, go get some rest."


    Ivan replied with a nod before saying goodbye to Zane and leaving with M.


    After Ivan and M left, Yanis turned to Zane. "My car is outside. I''ll help Ste into it first, can you


    watch over Bonnie for a bit?"


    Zane nced at Bonnie who was slumped over the table and asked, "She drank so much, where''s


    Myles?"


    At the mention of Myles'' name, Yanis suddenly remembered something and looked at Zane as he


    asked,"Have you been in contact with Myles these past few days?"


    Zane shook his head but quickly realized what was going on,"Did Myles hurt her?"


    Yanis shook his head again but hesitated when he wanted to ask for Zane''s help in finding him before


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    swallowing his words,"I''ll take Ste out first."


    "I''ll take care of Bonnie."


    "Okay," Yanis agreed.


    Zane wasn''t as gentle as Myles when it came to picking someone up; instead of carrying her bridal


    style like he did earlier that night, Zane simply grabbed Bonnie by her arm.


    Bonnie opened her eyes when she felt herself being lifted up by Zane. She stared at him for a while


    before uncertainly calling out ,"... Scumbag?".


    Yanis: "..."


    Zanes face remained expressionless as he looked at Bonnie asking ,"Can you walk on your own?".


    Bonnie huped before replying , "What... I can''t walk? Are you going carry me?"


    Upon hearing this, Zanes narrowed his eyes slightly,"Walk on your own."


    With that said, Bonnie tried taking a step forward but ended up stumbling towards one side. Zanes had


    already anticipated this happening so he reached out just in time, to catch her from falling down


    Even though she had drank quite heavily, Bonnie still managed to clear her mind after such an abrupt


    shock. She didn''t have time for anything else other than focusing all of her attention onto walking


    properly because if she didn''t Scumbag would definitely let go causing them both fall down!


    Despite having difficulty controlling all four limbs, she still knew what was happening around here.


    Bonnie thought that if she didn''t walk properly then Scumbag would make sure they both fell down


    together!


    But even though Bonnie tried hard not stumble, she couldn''t avoid tripping asionally . After leaving


    the barbecue restaurant, Zane simply pulled Bonnie along with him.


    "... Scumbag, slow down!" Bonnie couldn''t keep up with his pace.


    Zane nced at Bonnie indifferently. "You can walk on your own."


    Bonnie: "..."


    Although Ste had also had too much to drink, she was much more well-behaved than Bonnie. Plus,


    as long as Yanis supported her while walking, it was fine. But Bonnie waspletely out of control and


    stumbling around.


    "She''s not feeling well tonight. Can you support her?" Yanis whispered to Zane while looking at the


    pitifully helpless Bonnie.


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane looked at Yanis'' face before finally supporting Bonnie properly.


    "Okay."


    Luckily, where Yanis parked wasn''t far away and they arrived at the car after a few steps.


    Yanis helped Ste into the car and turned around to help Zane support Bonnie but saw that Zane''s


    face turned pale as he stood aside while Bonnie clung onto his arm vomiting uncontrobly.


    Yanis: "..."


    Yanis stood there for several seconds before reacting and quickly went into the car to get some tissues


    which he handed over to Zane. "Hold on..."


    Surprisingly enough, this time Zane didn''t ignore Yanis but took the tissues from him and wiped off any


    stains on his clothes without mercy before carrying an unconscious-looking Bonny away without a word


    or nce back towards them both standing there watching him go in silence.


    "Is she still throwing up?" asked Yanis who couldn''t let go of holding onto Bonny because of how


    unstable she seemed even when seated inside their vehicle.


    Bonnie waved her hand towards Yanis weakly in response,"Water..."


    Yanishad no choice but hold onto her since he couldn''t let go just yet so he looked towards


    expressionless-Zaneside who was busy cleaning himself up quietly then called out softly,"Zane."


    The first time, Zanedidn''t respondto Yani''s call.


    But Yani knew that when it came down to it, Zanedid hear him.


    Seeing thatZanewas still standing by doing nothing, Yanicalled out again,"Za-ne¡­"


    Zaneslightly paused in wiping off his clothes then looked up at Yani."What?"


    "Can you buy two bottles of water from nearby?"


    For several seconds, Zanelooked intentlyat Yanibefore throwing aside what he held in his handsand


    turning aroundto buy water.


    Fortunately, Bonny stopped vomiting after drinking some water, and even managedto climbintothe back


    seat herself. She obediently closed hereyesand fell asleep. Yani breathed a sighof reliefafter seeing


    this happen. He closedthe doorandturnedaroundtowards Za-ne who was standing bythe


    frontofthecar."Thank you."After Yanis finished speaking, her gaze fell on Zane. Her eyebrows twitched


    slightly as she said, "I''ll wash your clothes for you."


    Without hesitation, Zane replied with an "okay."


    Yanis had intended to say more but suddenly noticed that Zane was wearing the clothes she had


    bought himst time. No wonder he looked like he wanted to beat Bonnie up earlier.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zane asked when he saw Yanis staring at him.


    Yanis withdrew her gaze and said, "It''s nothing. You go ahead and drive to the studio entrance and wait


    for me there."


    "I''lle with you," Zane said as he prepared to get into Yanis'' car.


    "Where''s your car? Are you leaving it here?"


    Zane nodded his head and said, "You can''t watch over two people by yourself."


    "They won''t cause any trouble. It''s not safe to leave your car here since no one is watching over this


    parking lot. Someone might scratch itter on if you leave it here," Yanis advised.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Zane finally spoke up again: "Are you sure you can handle them


    alone?"


    Yanis nodded her head confidently: "Yes I am sure; just go ahead and drive first."


    With an affirmative grunt from Zane in response, he turned around and walked towards his own parked


    vehicle while Yanis watched him walk away before getting into her own car herself. She sighed


    helplessly after ncing back at the two sleeping figures lying in the back seat of her vehicle.


    When they arrived at the studio entrance where they were supposed to meet up earlier on, Zane was


    already waiting there beside his parked vehicle with a clearly unhappy expression still visible on his


    face.


    As soon as Yanis parked her car properly, she opened its door first before helping Ste out of it. Ste


    woke up immediately upon getting off from the vehicle; after taking one look at Yanis, she recognized


    who she was, and smiled widely before saying: "I want to sleep with Bonnie; we''re going to sleep


    together!"


    "Stand steady first," cautioned Yanis while shaking her head slightly in amusement.


    Ste waved dismissively: "I can walk by myself."


    After saying so, the girl turned around without further ado, and started walking towards the entrance


    door. However, it remained closed which caused Ste turn back around once more, gazing


    expectantly towards Yani''s direction."Open it, Yan,"she requested.


    Following Ste inside, Zanes'' attention then shifted onto Bonnie who was still sound asleep in their


    shared ride. Yan couldn''t manage lifting Bonnie out of their transport all by herself so she sought help


    from Zanes instead who happened be standing nearby watching them both intently .

 Chapter 633: Taking The Opportunity To Stay Overnight

    Chapter 633: Taking The Opportunity To Stay Overnight


    Chapter 633: Taking the Opportunity to Stay Overnight


    After receiving Yanis'' gaze, Zane lifted his foot and approached Bonnie. Before reaching out to help her


    up, he whispered, "If she vomits on me again, I''m going to throw her on the ground." Yanis nodded in


    agreement.


    Zane didn''t expect Yanis to agree so readily and looked at her suspiciously before lifting Bonnie out of


    the car. He thought Ste would be waiting downstairs but when Yanis and Zane brought Bonnie


    inside, Ste had already climbed upstairs by herself.


    After helping Bonnie upstairs, Yanis turned to Zane and said, "Wait for me downstairs. I''ll help them


    clean up ande downter." Knowing that he couldn''t be of any help with what wasing next,


    Zane left the room and closed the door behind him.


    Once Zane left, Yanis helped Bonnie take off her clothes before putting her in bed. She then pulled


    Ste up to help remove her clothes as well before covering them both with a nket. After using


    makeup remover on both girls'' faces and washing their faces clean, Yanis went downstairs.


    Zane was sitting on the couch below with his head down lost in thought when Yanis came down stairs


    quietly behind him. Just as she raised her hand to pat his shoulder, Zanesuddenly turned around


    looking right ather.


    Their eyes met, and there was a momentary pause between them. The atmosphere became tense for


    a few seconds. Zanereached outand grabbedYanishalf-raised hand, pulling it towards himselfand


    rubbing it againsthis own head twice,"Is this fun?"he asked casually. Yanisclearedher throatand


    withdrewherhand,"Anyway, you should take off your clothes first. I''ll find you something fromBonnie''s


    storeto wear."


    There wouldn''t be any men''s clothing inYanishouse so she had no choice butto find something


    fromBonnie''s storeforZo wear. She led him intoherroom where shewas sure there were no


    cameras or anything else that could record their movements."This shirt is new. Wendy has cleaned it


    thoroughly, and ironed it too. You can wear this one first. I''ll wash your other clothes."


    Zanelooked down at his pants after taking off his coat. Then he looked back upatYanissaying,"Yanis,


    the pants are dirty too."Yanis: "... Did it get dirty too?"


    Zane stepped forward, letting Yanis see the wet spot on his pants.


    Yanis cursed Bonnie in her heart and said, "I''ll go find you another pair of pants."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After speaking, Yanis quickly turned around and left the room to help Zane find a new pair of pants.


    It was a coincidence that today all the pants in Bonnie''s store that were the same size as Zane''s had


    either been cleaned or rented out. Yanis searched for a long time but couldn''t find any suitable ones.


    Just when Yanis was about to give up hope, she suddenly remembered that Myles had stayed here


    twice before and must have some clothes here. So she went to Bonnie''s room to look for them.


    She searched through the closet but only found one of Myles'' jackets; there were no other clothes


    avable.


    Yanis sighed as she looked at Bonnie sleeping soundly on the bed; she wanted nothing more than to


    drag her off it. But considering how upset Bonnie was tonight, Yanis decided against it.


    Returning to the room, Yanis saw Zane sitting on a chair waiting for her with no luck finding him new


    pants yet. She pursed her lips and said, "Well... it seems like there isn''t anything you can wear right


    now... so why don''t you just make do?"


    Zane frowned slightly at this suggestion and replied," I washed them just now so they should be dry


    soon."


    Knowing that Zane wouldn''t settle for less than what he wanted, Yanishesitatedfora few seconds before


    saying,"Why don''t you take them off? I''ll wash them quickly, and then we can usethe dryer. Itshouldbe


    fine afterthat."


    Zanesaidnothingand stood up, taking off hispantsand handingthemtoYanisasheeptedthemwithher


    gaze drifting away from him. She tookthe pantstogether withhis shirtand jacket which he had takenoff


    earlier, andquickly headed towardsundryroomoutside. Zanelookedat Yani''s retreating figure,


    hissmilewideningashe thought about how lucky hewas. He knewitwasstibitcoldwithoutpants, but


    staying overwas still worthit. Infact, Zanedecidedto treatBonnieoutfordinner sometime soon!


    After washing all of their clothes clean, Yanistookthembackinsideafterdryinginthesame machine.


    Zanesleptsoundlyonthebedwithhalfthecovernketinghislowerbodywhilehismidsectionremainedexpose


    d. Yanismade sureto coverhimproperlybeforeheadingofftobedherself,


    satisfiedthattheyhadbothmanagedtosolve theirclothingcrisisforthenight. Yanis stood at the door for a


    moment, but ultimately decided not to wake the person inside. Hanging up her freshly dried clothes,


    she grabbed her coat and headed into the bathroom.


    After showering and drying her hair, Yanis sat down at her desk to work on some unfinished sketches.


    However, with someone else in the room now, she found it difficult to concentrate and eventually gave


    up.


    Yanis'' bed wasn''t very big, but it was enough for two people. She sat in a chair staring at it for a while


    before finally getting up and lying down on Zane''s side of the bed.


    After a night of tossing and turning, Yanis was exhausted. She didn''t have time to think about anything


    else as she quickly fell asleep.


    Zane had actually been awake all night long. Once he was sure that Yanis had fallen asleep too, he


    turned over to face her.


    "Yanis?" Zane whispered softly.


    Yanis didn''t move at all as Zane pulled them closer together and wrapped his arms around her. In that


    moment of holding Yanis close to him like this, Zane felt all his emotions dissipate into thin air.


    The feeling of having Yanis in his arms was like having everything in the world right there with him.


    That night Yanis slept soundly without any dreams disturbing her restful slumber. When she opened


    her eyes again though, she froze upon seeing Zane''s face so close by.


    Staring intently at him for what seemed like an eternity caused Yanis'' movements to be stiff


    before slowly lowering both hands back down again.


    She remembered seeing him before falling asleepst night; now here he was when she woke up this


    morning too.


    This feeling still made Yanist heart race even after thinking carefully about their rtionship during this


    period of time.


    She knew deep down that no one could ever rece Zane''s ce in heart; it never wavered once


    since they met each other.


    It seemed as if only when facing others did she manage keep calm while secretly harboring feelings for


    him alone.


    Bonnie''s words along with Ivan''s were heard loud and clear by Yannis but making decisions hastily just


    didn''t seem right either way...

 Chapter 634: She Is Mine!

    Chapter 634: She Is Mine!


    Chapter 634: She is Mine!


    As Yanis was lost in thought watching Zane, the door suddenly pushed open and Bonnie''s voice


    echoed in the room, "Yanis,st night I..."


    Bonnie''s words abruptly stopped.


    Yanis was also startled and snapped back to reality.


    And Zane, who should have been sound asleep, opened his eyes and nced at Yanis before pulling


    up the covers to block her view. He then looked towards Bonnie standing frozen at the doorway.


    Bonnie met Zane''s gaze for a moment before quickly retreating out of the room and mming the door


    shut with a loud bang.


    The room fell silent except for their heartbeats that could be heard by each other.


    After a while, Yanis finally moved.


    Zane lowered his gaze to look at her as he gently pinched her earlobe when he saw it turn red. "Good


    morning, Yanis."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis responded slowly with an "mm-hmm" before quickly flipping over to


    get out of bed. "So... umm... let me help you get your clothes," she said as she grabbed his freshly


    straight into the bathroom with hers.


    When Yanis finished changing into fresh clothes after washing up her face properly; Zane had already


    put on his own outfit while standing beside another window answering phone calls.


    Yanis had prepared some spare toiletries for him which she ced on another table nearby; waiting


    patiently until he hung up after three or four minutester.


    As soon as he turned around seeing that she stood by that table waiting for him; there was a slight


    movement between his eyebrows.


    After hanging up on call when Zane saw Yanis standing there looking at him directly in response; he


    spoke again: "These are all new things here so why don''t you go ahead first? I''ll follow."


    Saying this much - without wasting any time -  she turned around readying herself to leave but then


    heard something behind her:


    "Yanis," called out by none other than Zane himself.


    Hearing this voice made her stop mid-step turning back towards him asking curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    Zane walked forward until they were face-to-face stopping right in front of her saying: "Yanis¡­ Have we


    taken our rtionship further?"


    Just as Yanishad started opening mouth thinking about what exactly happenedst night but couldn''t


    say anything because once again interrupted by what came next from Zanes'' lips:


    "We slept together."


    Her words got stuck inside throat due to shock caused by these sudden revtionsing from


    someone like him yet still managed somehow stutteringly replied: "... I guess so."


    She should have woken him upst night so that he could go home instead of letting things escte


    like this where even now they were sharing a bed together under one roof.


    But ultimately it seemed like their rtionship had indeed progressed further than just mere


    acquaintanceship. When Zane heard Yanis'' answer, a smile appeared on his face. "I''ll go freshen up,


    wait for me," he said before quickly grabbing his toiletries and heading into the bathroom without giving


    Yanis a chance to speak again.


    Yanis stood there for a moment before turning around to straighten the sheets and then putting Zane''s


    clothes in theundry room. By the time Yanis finished all of this, Zane had just finished washing up


    and came out of the bathroom.


    "Done? Wendy should have breakfast ready by now, do you want to eat before you leave?" Yanis


    asked.


    Zane nodded. "Sure."


    Yanis turned around and grabbed Zane''s coat from the rack beside them, handing it over. "It''s a bit cold


    outside this morning."


    It was cloudy in Manches City today with some wind blowing.


    Zane took his coat from Yanis'' hand and put it on before looking at him. "Yanis."


    "Hmm?"


    Zane reached out and brought him closer until their lips were almost touching. Without hesitation, he


    leaned down to kiss him.


    Yanis reacted quickly when Zane kissed him; he covered his mouth with his hand while looking at Zane


    with bright eyes.


    Because of Yanis'' reaction, Zanes also paused briefly during their kiss but then continued after


    removing Yanis'' hand from covering his mouth. The scent of mint mixed with Zanes'' own breath filled


    their noses as they kissed passionately.


    Without any further action from either side yet both breathing heavily together in unison made things


    escte quickly between them until they pulled back slightly due to being close to losing control under


    each other''s touch but still retaining some sense of rationality left within them both despite being lost in


    passion earlier on under each other''s touch


    With great restraint that showed how much self-control he had over himself even when feeling such


    strong emotions towards someone else like this right now; instead of letting things spiral out-of-control


    entirely different path altogether - instead chose only to hold onto one another tightly while whispering


    sweet nothings into each other''s ears softly enough not wake anyone else up nearby who might be


    sleeping still at this early hour


    "Yanis," whispered Zanes again as if trying hard not let himself get carried away too far beyond what


    was appropriate given their current situation right now where they were alone together behind closed


    doors without any interruptions whatsoever except maybe for Wendy who mighte knocking soon if


    she needed anything urgently done by either one or both parties involved here todayEven though it


    was an uncontroble impulse, it wasn''t appropriate here.


    Yanis had some understanding of Zane in this matter, so when he pressed down on her with his


    emotions still high, Yanis didn''t dare to move.


    After everyone calmed down, Yanis gently pushed Zane and whispered, "You should get up first."


    Zane grunted in response and then lowered his head to kiss Yanis on the lips before quickly getting up.


    Once Zane got up, Yanis sat up and straightened out her slightly disheveled clothes. She then looked


    up at him and asked, "Do you want to go back downter?"


    Zane looked at her with emotions that hadn''tpletely subsided yet and shook his head lightly. "No


    need."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Just then there was a knock at the door. Alfie''s sweet voice came through the door saying: "Yanis!


    Wake up!"


    Yanis responded quickly: "Okay! Coming!"


    After responding to Alfie''s call, Yanis stood up and walked over to the door.


    Alfie was standing outside holding a bottle of milk with big eyes staring straight at Zane who was


    standing behind Yanis.


    "Alfie?" Yanis called out softly when she noticed that Alfie kept staring at Zane.


    "Why is he in your room?" Alfie pointed his little finger at Zane. "Mom said boys can''t go into girls''


    rooms."


    Yanis choked for a moment before she could respond but before she could say anything else Alfie


    made a face towards Zane saying: "Shameless!"


    Yanishad no words while Zanesmiled calmly as he picked Alfiueup by grabbing onto his clothes."She''s


    mine," he said simply."Why can''t I be in her room?"


    Alfiesqueezed ontoZanes''clothes tightlyand eximed:"Hold me tight or I''ll fall off!"


    Zanedyed for a moment but eventually hugged him tightly."Well, Yanisis also mine!"said


    AlfiesternlytoZanesface.


    Zanughed softly,"I won''t argue with you since you''re important to my girl, Yanishere."


    Alfieflopped around twice more before shouting:"Put me down now!"


    So, Zanedirectly carried him downstairs. Wendy came out of the kitchen just as they arrived. She


    pausedfor amomentwhen shesawthatZanewas carryingAlfiedownstairsbeforequickly walking overand


    takinghim fromhis arms, sayingapologetically,"Sorry about that Mr. Lawrence. Alfiewas spoiled by me."

 Chapter 635 Yanis, Go Home, Okay?

    Chapter 635 Yanis, Go Home, Okay?


    Chapter 635 Yanis, go home, okay?


    Zane responded, "It''s okay, he''s cute." Alfie, who was about to say something to Zane, nced at him


    and then remained silent.


    Wendy put Alfie aside and looked at Yanis and Zane. She said softly, "Let''s go eat first. I prepared Mr.


    Lawrence''s breakfast."


    Yanis nodded and asked, "Where are Bonnie and Ste?"


    "They should be outside. You guys sit down first; I''ll go call them," Wendy replied.


    After Wendy left with Alfie, Yanis took Zane to the dining room. "You can start eating," he said.


    "I''ll wait for them," Zane replied calmly.


    Yanis didn''t say anything more after hearing this.


    Bonnie and Ste came in shortly after that. They both nced at Yanis before greeting Zane.


    Bonnie seemed to have forgotten what she didst night because she wasn''t holding back in front of


    Zane anymore. "Did Mr. Lawrence get luckyst night?" she asked jokingly.


    Zane looked up at her briefly before replying with a thank you for her help.


    When Bonnie heard this response from him, she was taken aback for a moment before asking again:


    "What do you mean by ''my help''?"


    Zane simply nodded his head as if agreeing with her statement but not wanting to borate further on


    the subject.


    After that exchange between them ended awkwardly without any clear answers being given by either


    party involved in it all - things went quiet again until they finished their meal together.


    As soon as Zane left after finishing his breakfast alone (without waiting for Bonnie or anyone else),


    Bonnie immediately pulled Yanis aside asking him what happenedst night when they were all


    drinking together.


    Yanis ced the album he had just taken out on the counter while looking directly into Bonnie''s eyes:


    "You puked all over him."


    Bonnie gasped loudly upon hearing this news; it was clearly not something that she had anticipated


    happening during their drunken escapades from the previous evening!


    "Really¡­did I really throw up on him?" She asked incredulously while trying hard notugh out loud


    due to how ridiculous everything sounded now that it was being recounted back to her like this.


    "Yes," Yanis confirmed solemnly while adding: "I even gave one of your shirts from your store so he


    could change clothes."


    "So¡­that''s why he stayed overst night?"


    "Yeah," Yanis agreed nonchntly as if nothing unusual had happened whatsoever! Bonnie clicked her


    tongue. "Then I should vomit a few more times, so he can get this big advantage for nothing." Yanis


    couldn''t understand Bonnie''s thought process, but he didn''t say anything else. They chatted for a while,


    but Bonnie had to go attend to a client who had arrived.


    Yanis was rtively more rxed than Bonnie. "My car is parked over at the night market. Can you


    give me a ride there?" Ste approached Yanis after finishing up with Alfie.


    Yanis nced at the time. "It''s already thiste; why don''t you finish lunch first before leaving?"


    Ste shook her head. "No, I made an appointment with a client yesterday; she''ll being soon to


    pick out clothes for her child and I have to go."


    Yanis didn''t try to persuade her any further. "Wait here for me then; I''ll drive you there."


    Ste nodded in agreement. Yanis packed up his things and drove Ste over to the night market.


    "You''re pretty bold parking your car here without worrying about it getting scratched," Yanis said softly


    as he watched Ste park in an open spot.


    Steughed lightly, "There are surveince cameras around here; whoever scratches it will have to


    pay up."


    Yanis hadn''t noticed that there were surveince cameras installed around here before now and said


    so aloud.


    "I only saw them yesterday when I parked my car," Ste exined with a smile on her face as she


    pointed towards the red sedan nearby that looked like it had been through some rough times due to all


    of its scratches along one side of its door.


    "This area is dead space where the cameras can''t see anything," Ste continued speaking matter-of-


    factly about how both drivers would just have no choice but ept their fate since they wouldn''t be


    able prove who was responsible for what happened between their cars.


    "Next time we should be more careful," Yanis agreed with what she said.


    "Okay then, you can head back now," Ste waved goodbye towards him as he left on his way back


    home from where they were standing outside of her car near the entrance of the night market area..


    On his way back home though, Yanis suddenly realized that Zane''s package which Albi delivered


    yesterday afternoon was still sitting untouched inside his room somewhere!


    Hepletely forgot about it earlier this morning! He remembered thinking that Zane woulde by


    causing him forget all about it entirely!


    After hesitating briefly, Yanishad no choice but callZane right awayto let him knowaboutthe package


    delivery mishap.. After a few rings, Zane answered the phone, "Yanis?"


    "The things you had Albi deliver to you yesterday afternoon, is the list still with you or with Albi?" Yanis


    asked.


    "It''s with me. What''s up?" Zane replied after a moment of silence.


    "I''lle pick them up. I don''t need them anymore. Can I return them?"


    "I threw away the list," Zane said in a low voice.


    "Threw it away? Why?" Yanis was surprised.


    "Well, maybe you can sell them instead," Zane suggested.


    Yanis thought back to when she sold some things that Zane had bought before leaving D-king Castle


    and cleared her throat awkwardly. "I don''t have space for all those things at my ce."


    "Just leave them at D-king Castle. I''ve expanded the closet and opened up the bedroom study so we


    can fit as much as we need," Zane said confidently.


    Yanis was momentarily speechless and could sense what he meant by that suggestion but chose not to


    respond directly. The two fell silent for several seconds before finally breaking it off again when Zane


    spoke first: "Yanis,e home please."N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    For a moment Yanis felt impulsive but ultimately restrained herself: "I think there''s enough room on my


    end and Bonnie''s too."


    Zane didn''t say anything in response to Yanis'' words: "Just bring whatever doesn''t fit back home then."


    With an unclear response from Yanis, she quickly hung up the phone.


    At Lawrence Group Building,


    Albi stood in front of his desk looking at Zane who suddenly appeared with a smile on his face like he''d


    seen something strange.


    "Mr. Lawrence?", Albi called out softly.


    But apparently, Zen ignored himpletely.


    Albi didn''t dare call out again either. So he stood there for about a minute or so while Zen seemed like


    he wasn''t going to pay attention any time soon.


    Taking a deep breath , Albi called out again,"Mr. Lawrence?"


    Only then did Zen snap out of it. The smile on his face disappeared quickly, and he looked up at


    Albi."When did youe in?"


    Alibi:"..."


    When Mrs. Lawrence was coaxed intoing home by your gentle words, isn''t that when I came in?


    Of course, Ali couldn''t say such words directly in front of Zen''s face .

 Chapter 636: If You Have Good Luck, YouLl Live; If Not, YouLl Wait For Death

    Chapter 636: If You Have Good Luck, You''Ll Live; If Not, You''Ll Wait For Death


    Chapter 636: If You Have Good Luck, You''ll Live; If Not, You''ll Wait for Death


    "Just came in," Albi responded.


    Zane put his phone aside and looked at Albi, asking, "So, any news?"


    Albi handed over the information he had obtained through ck Market channels. "This is what I found


    out. Mr. Hughes isn''t doing too well; he''s currently in Manches City No. 3 Hospital."


    Zane took the documents from Albi and quickly scanned them.


    He hadn''t expected Myles to have such a hand in this.


    Despite searching for days, Haider''s people couldn''t find anything about Mr. Hughes being in Manches


    City.


    It seemed that the most dangerous ce was also the safest ce - this method was indeed practical.


    "Anything else on today''s agenda?" Zane asked softly after reading through everything.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Albi shook his head. "You don''t have anything nned for now, but you''ll be meeting with the Ellis


    familyter this afternoon."


    "Has thend price been set for West City?"


    "Yes," Albi replied. "But it seems like the Ellis family might not be able to afford it and may want to


    partner up with us instead."


    "We''ll discuss it when we meet themter," Zane said as he stood up and headed towards the door


    before remembering something else. "Send some more things over to Mrs. Lawrence''s ce this


    afternoon - as much as possible."


    Albi nced at Zane before asking him whether they should send bags or clothes over there?


    Zane thought for a few seconds before replying: "Send everything we can."


    "Okay," said Alibi nodding her head confidently . "What about flowers? Should I order some?"


    "Yes," replied Zane firmly without hesitation .


    "Alright then," said Alibi smilingly , "I''ll take care of that."


    As Zane walked out of his office building, he remembered Yanis mentioning something about finding


    Mylesst night but not saying anything further about it since she knew how much Bonnie meant to


    him.


    Now that they had found Myles though, Zan didn''t n on telling Yanis just yet because he knew how


    much Myles cared for Bonnie and wouldn''t want her upset by any means.


    Therefore, Zan decided that visiting Myles first would be best so that once all facts were known then


    they could decide what actions needed taking next.


    No 3 Hospital was located on outskirts of Manches city but its medical facilities were no less than those


    offered by No 1 Hospital due to both hospitals having same owner behind scenes . Therefore, the


    medical equipment and everything else were consistent. It took about forty minutes by car from the


    Lawrence Group to No. 3 Hospital. When Zane arrived at No. 3 Hospital, it was close to noon.


    "Find a ce to grab something to eat and I''ll call you when I''m done," Zane whispered to Albi as soon


    as they parked at the hospital.


    Albi nodded, "Okay, I''ll be around here."


    Zane grunted and turned directly into the hospital building.


    Myles'' ward was on the eighth floor.


    When Zane found Myles'' ward and walked in, Myles was eating his meal while grumbling. Although


    there was a table full of food in front of him, they were all nd dishes with small portions.


    As Myles ate andined under his breath, he heard some noise outside his door. He looked up


    towards the entrance and saw that it was Zane who hade in; he identally dropped a piece of


    vegetable back onto his te.


    "What''s so miserable?" Zane didn''t think much of it as he walked straight in after taking off his shoes


    outside.


    As soon as Zane sat down on the chair next to Myles'' bed, Myles seemed like he just snapped out of it;


    frowning at him while asking: "What are you doing here?"


    Zane gave him a nce before replying: "What are YOU doing here?"


    Myles asked again: "... wait... did youe alone?"


    Zane looked over at the table in front of him before saying indifferently: "You can only eat this? What''s


    wrong with them?"


    Myles held back an urge to curse before asking again: "I''m asking if you came alone or not!"


    Zane replied nonchntly with an ''uh-huh'': "Just came from Bonnie''s ce."


    Myles stared silently at him for a moment before speaking up again: "... and did Yanise with you


    toost night?"


    Upon hearing those words from Myle''s mouth made even his brow furrow slightly but still kept quiet


    about it for now.


    Without any urgency or haste whatsoever, Zan continued talking casually:"Yanis bought me these


    clothes yesterday evening after we slept together."


    Unable to hold himself back anymore, Myle finally spoke up:"So your purpose foring here is just


    unting your rtionship being good-as-new with Yanis, right?"


    Ignoring what Myle said, Zan continued speaking instead:"Bonnie drank quite heavilyst night."


    Although nd-tasting food wasn''t exactly appetizing, it still beat having conversations with someone


    like Zan. Myle picked up chopsticks once more, and started eating quietly without another word spoken


    between them afterwards."I didn''t expect you to do something like this. Since you''ve made the


    decision, why hide here? You should know Bonnie''s personality. As long as you break up with her face-


    to-face, she will definitely keep her distance from you and won''t bother you anymore. She might not


    even ask for a reason."


    Myles stopped chewing his food when he heard Zane speak again. "But why did you use such a


    childish way? It shows that deep down, you''re also afraid that Bonnie will turn around and leave without


    looking back, right?"


    Zane''s words left Myles speechless and even ruined his appetite.


    He put down his chopsticks and tidied up the food casually. "I didn''t realize how annoying you are."


    Zane nced at him indifferently. "Is that it then?"


    Myles frowned slightly. "Do you have cigarettes?"


    "Can we smoke in the hospital room?" Zane asked.


    Myles got out of bed after putting on some clothes first. "Let''s go outside."


    Zane followed Myles downstairs and wandered around the hospital before finally sitting in a small


    pavilion behind it.


    "Where are the cigarettes?" Myles asked.


    "I don''t have any on me, but they''re in my car," Zane replied with a shrug.


    After hearing this, Myles red at him before saying: "You go get them."


    "Do you really want to smoke that badly?"


    "If I have to wait for too long here then yes," said Myles as he stood up to leave.


    Zane stopped him by grabbing his arm: "I''ll have Albi bring them over instead."


    Upon hearing this suggestion from Zane, Myles turned towards him: "Didn''te alone?"


    "I came with Albi; I had other things to doter today so I thought I''d stop by and see how things were


    going with your health," said Zane while texting Albi about bringing over some cigarettes for them both.


    After sending off the message request for cigarettes delivery from Albi , Zurned back towards


    Mylse asking: "Is your condition serious?"


    "It''s kind of serious; if my luck holds out then I''ll live but otherwise... well let''s just say medication is


    going to be part of my life forever now," replied Mylse solemnly .


    Zanefrowned slightly upon hearing this news from Mylse :"Even your brother doesn''t know about it?"


    "When it happened, I was so scared of dying that my mind went nk, and since then, I haven''t told


    anyone else either." exined Mylse leaning against one of pirs nearby .


    At this point, Mylse looked at Zanewith curiosity:"By the way, Zanecouldyou tell me how didyou find out


    whereI was staying ?"

 Chapter 637: Panic In The Face Of Death

    Chapter 637: Panic In The Face Of Death


    Chapter 637: Panic in the Face of Death


    Zane spoke softly, "Albi found out through the ck Market that your brother didn''t realize you were in


    Manches City and is still looking for you back home."


    Albi arrived quickly and handed Myles a cigarette and a lighter before standing several meters away


    with keen eyes.


    Myles lit the cigarette. "It''s nice over here, quiet with fewer people."


    At first, Myles thought his illness was due to something he ate. But every day he felt nauseous and


    couldn''t digest anything. When it became unbearable, he went to the hospital for a check-up.


    He never expected to face life or death.


    The doctor''s words were sobering. Perhaps his test results weren''t good at the time because of his


    serious expression and tone of voice.


    Myles panicked instantly.


    All ns came to an abrupt halt with this unexpected event.


    He had considered confronting Bonnie but as Zane said, how could he bear pushing Bonnie out of his


    world?


    When feeling helpless, intelligence often goes offline. That''s why he made such decisions now that he


    knows what happened after editing those texts and calcting Bonnie''s reaction so that they could


    drag on like this.


    As for those messages sent to Haider, Myles only sent them after receiving the second result.


    Ultimately, Myles was an emotional person who naturally did not want to burden Bonnie immediately


    upon learning about himself so chose this way quietly disappearing from everyone''s sight which


    seemed somewhat reassuring.


    But Zane''s appearance today has shaken him somewhat again.


    During this period here in Manches City almost every night Myles dreamed of Bonnie; closing his eyes


    all there was is her image.


    The taste of missing someone wasn''t easy at all.


    "Hey! Didn''t I tell you not to smoke?"


    Myles took two puffs from his cigarette when a nurse rushed over snatching it away from him saying:


    "Why don''t you take care of yourself? You can''t smoke under your current condition; be careful what


    you eat too!"The young nurse rattled off a list of instructions before realizing there was someone else in


    the room. When she looked at Zane, she paused for a moment before asking, "Are you the patient''s


    family member? Please take care of him and make sure he doesn''t smoke or drink anything."


    Zane nodded quietly after listening to the nurse''s words. "Okay, I''ll make sure he follows your advice."


    Satisfied with his response, the nurse nodded and added, "You''ll be getting an IV soon. Make sure to


    get some fresh air before returning to your room."


    Myles nodded in agreement while giving the nurse a nod of thanks as she left.


    Once they were alone again, Myles turned to Zane and asked hesitantly, "Do you think I won''t make it


    through tomorrow?"


    Zane nced at him and replied calmly,"Are you scared?"


    Myles let out a hoarseugh. "You act like you''re not afraid of death yourself. When you were lying in


    ICUst time, did it never ur to you that if something happened to you then Yanis would have


    nothing more to do with either one of us?"


    Although Myles'' words sounded harsh, Zane understood where he wasing from.


    At that time, Zanewas indeed scared. He was afraid that he would die on the operating table without


    ever seeing Yanis again. Even more so, the thought that someone else might end up spending their life


    with her instead made him feel even more anxious than facing death itself.


    So Zane could empathize with Myles'' fear, but he still felt like his friend''s decision seemed too extreme


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    considering this wasn''t some terminal illness or imminent death sentence.


    "Let''s go back to your room first," said Zane."Don''t forget, you still need an IV drip."


    Myles sighed heavily as he stood up."I know my condition isn''t fatal, but people who suffer from this


    disease usually only live until their forties or fifties. I don''t want her tied down by me for just ten years."


    Zanefound himself at loss for words upon hearing Myles'' confession. He wasn''t good atforting


    others, and didn''t know how bestto respond. But neither spoke another word as they walked together


    silently back towards their hospital room. The nurse arrived on time and helped Myles with his IV


    before leaving. Zane turned to him and asked, "How long do you have to stay here?"


    "About a month. My condition is a bit serious, so the doctor rmended that I stay for this long.


    They''ll test me once a week until all my data returns to normal, then I should be able to leave. But I''ll


    have to take medication for the rest of my life."


    Myles chuckled at himself. "I guess I''ll be a pill bottle from now on."


    "What about Bonnie? Are you nning on keeping this from her?" Zane asked.


    Myles fell silent for a moment before responding, "For now, yes. I can''t bring myself to say anything too


    harsh, but if I don''t see or contact her for a month, she''ll definitely get angry and ignore me. As long as


    I stop bothering her in the future, things will slowly fade away."


    Myles knew Bonnie well enough to make such an assumption.


    Zane had no say in their rtionship matters.


    The reason he came looking for Myles was because of Yanis'' hesitant wordsst night.


    After Myles finished speaking, he looked at Zane and said,"Don''t tell Yanis about this."


    Zane didn''t respond right away.


    Seeing his reaction made Myles anxious,"Are you really going to tell Yanis about what''s happening


    here?"


    "I came looking for you because Yanis asked me for help; otherwise why would I bothering here


    when there''s nothing wrong with me?"


    Myles remained silent.


    "I won''t say anything if you don''t want me too," Zane continued,"But it''d be best if you found an


    appropriate opportunity during your stay here to talk things out with Bonnie. Even if death is knocking at


    your door right now, you can''t just die alone like this; eventually people will find out."


    Myles understood what Zane meant but hesitated before saying,"Let''s wait awhile longer;I will go see


    her eventually, but please don''t tell her yet."


    Zane nodded,"I have something else that needs attention. I''m heading back now."


    After reminding him not reveal any information regarding his situation, Yanis left. Myle breathed sigh of


    relief, and waved goodbye as well

 Chapter 638: Are They Asking You To Speak For Lana?

    Chapter 638: Are They Asking You To Speak For Lana?


    Chapter 638: Are They Asking You to Speak for Lana?


    After leaving the hospital, Zane met up with Albi to see Finnley. They had arranged to meet at a coffee


    shop in West City. It had been a while since theyst saw each other.


    When Zane arrived, Finnley was already inside waiting for him. He stood up as soon as he saw Zane


    and said, "You''re here."


    Zane nodded and gestured for him to sit down. He pulled out the chair opposite Finnley and sat down.


    Finnley looked over at Albi who was standing nearby and asked, "Would you like to join us too?"


    Albi shook his head and bowed slightly towards Finnley before saying, "No thanks, I''ll go over there."


    He then nced at Zane before walking away to another table.


    After Albi left, Finnley called the waiter over to help order coffee for Zane. Then they got into business


    talk.


    "The Ellis family is having some trouble with funding for the West City project. Did you have any ns


    in mind?" asked Finnley.


    Zane didn''t deny it and replied calmly, "There are many people eyeing this project so it will take some


    effort if we want to secure it."


    Finnely continued,"I''ve been asking around these past few days and heard that Manches City also has


    interest but their funds are toorge so nothing has been confirmed yet. If someone decides to use


    connections behind closed doors then even if we have money we might not be able get this project."


    Zane furrowed his brows slightly after hearing what Finney said,"Where did you hear about this?"


    Finnely answered truthfully,"I asked my dad''s old friends who work in that area of business so there


    must be some truth behind it."


    Zane knew that everything Finney just said was true because getting this project would mean huge


    profitspared with investment returns which made everyone interested in securing it.


    After a moment of silence, Zan spoke softly,"I''ll ask someone else on my end about this matter. If I find


    anything out, I''ll let you know."


    Finney nodded before asking again,"If we do manage get our hands on this project, would we split the


    investment costs evenly?"


    The two continued discussing their n of action until they finished their coffee together."Do you have


    enough funds to work with?" Finnley asked. "If there''s too much, it might take some time to gather


    everything together and we won''t be able to get it all at once."


    Zane paused for a few seconds before responding, "You put in four and I''ll put in six."


    Finnley raised her eyebrows at Zane''s response. "I put in four and you put in six?" she repeated.


    Zane nodded his head. "Is there a problem?"


    Finnley shook her head. "No problem, let''s discuss the details when everything is confirmed on your


    end."


    Zane made a noise of agreement before the two of them continued discussing more details about their


    project.


    Time always seemed to fly by quickly during these kinds of conversations, and before they knew it, it


    was already five o''clock.


    After checking the time, Zane turned back towards Finnley. "That should be enough for now; I''ll contact


    you when I have any updates."


    "Okay," Finnley replied.


    After a brief moment of silence, Finnley looked up at Zane again and asked him if Vincent had


    contacted him yet.


    Upon hearing this question from Finnely, Zane lifted his gaze towards her curiously.


    Clearing her throat lightly first, Finnely continued speaking: "Uncle Song has been sicktely; he seems


    pretty serious about wanting to see Lana again so I thought Vincent might''ve contacted you."


    Due to Lana''s situation recently causing tensions between both Griffiths family and Ellis family


    members alike; Javon still harbored some resentment towards the Ellis family for not lending any help


    earlier on despite being close acquaintances with them beforehand.


    However after calming down somewhatter on though he realized that even if the Ellis family were


    standing behind them right now against their enemies - if that was what they wanted - then there would


    be no pressure whatsoever since they could easily handle anything thrown their way without breaking a


    sweat anyway given how powerful they were as an organization themselves!


    "He''s sick?" Zane asked incredulously after hearing this news from Finney


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "Yeah," Finney nodded solemnly while adding: "It''s been going on for several days now¡­ I went over to


    visit him once already."


    "I met with Vincentst week," said Zanem recalling their conversation where he didn''t seem too


    worried about Uncle Song''s condition at all then either! It was strange how things could change so


    quickly like this¡­


    "Did theye see you¡­to plead Lana''s case?" Finney wondered aloud as she tried piecing together


    what happened here exactly...


    "No," replied Zanem shaking his head slowly but firmly: "They came over just apologize instead."


    Finney didn''t say anything else after hearing this reply from him because deep down inside she knew


    that Javon owed an apology too ¨C especially considering how much trouble he caused everyone


    involved due solely out of jealousy or spitefulness perhaps?


    Even though things had calmed down somewhat since then ¨C mostly thanksrgely due only because


    nobody really wanted another incident like that happening ever again anytime soon! But still... the


    damage had been done already unfortunately!


    "If Vincent contacts me," suggested Finney tentatively: "Wouldn''t it be better if we let Uncle Song meet


    with Lana?"


    But whether or not such an idea would actually work out well remained uncertain until further notice...


    Zane said in a low voice, "I don''t have the power to control what happens over there. They can see


    Lana as long as the prison allows it."


    It was clear that Zane had the ability to bankrupt and ruin the Griffiths family overnight, but he didn''t


    have control over anything else.


    Finnley understood that if Zane wanted to forbid visits, then the Griffiths family wouldn''t be able to see


    Lana.


    But now that Zane had said this, there was definitely a chance for them to visit her.


    Since Lana went in, no one from the Griffiths family dared to visit her easily. One reason was because


    they were afraid that Zane would prevent them from seeing her. The other reason was because they


    were afraid their visit would only make Zane angrier at Lana.


    That''s why they hadn''t visited until now. But with Javon sick and missing Lana, they couldn''t resist any


    longer since she was like a precious gem in their hands.


    "How about we grab dinner together? I''ll invite Vincent too," Finnley suggested after leaving the coffee


    shop and looking at Zane.


    Zane nced at his watch before politely declining, "I have other things to do today. Maybe another


    time."


    Finnley didn''t insist and replied calmly, "Sure thing. We''ll n it for another day then."


    Zane nodded before bidding farewell and heading straight back into city center without any further


    conversation or exnation of where he needed Albi (his driver) to take him next.


    Albi asked curiously when they arrived in city center: "Where are you headed now Mr. Lawrence?"


    It wasn''t likely for him going back into work at this hour of night so Albi wondered what his boss''s next


    move would be?


    After pausing for a few seconds, Zanereplied,"Did you deliver everything I asked you earlier?"


    "Yes sir, I did." Albi confirmed promptly."Do you need me anymore tonight?"


    "No thanks. You can drive yourself home after dropping off your car hereter."Zanesaid firmly with an


    air of finality which made it clear he wanted some alone time tonight without anyone around him except


    Yanis who owned an art studio nearby where he parked his car outside while waiting patiently inside


    observing Yanis serving customers behindthe bar counter throughthe window sspane separating


    them both .


    He watched Yanis interact with clients while sitting inside his car without disturbing him until finally


    decidingto step outand approachhim oncehe finished talkingwiththem all . After seeing the group of


    people off, Yanis walked his guest to the door. Just as he was about to turn back inside, he caught


    sight of a familiar car out of the corner of his eye. He hesitated for a moment before turning around and


    walking towards it.

 Chapter 639: Judge Him By His Performance, If He DoesnT Perform Well, DonT Get Along With Him

    Chapter 639: Judge Him By His Performance, If He Doesn''T Perform Well, Don''T Get Along With Him


    Chapter 639: Judge Him by His Performance, If He Doesn''t Perform Well, Don''t


    Get Along with Him


    Linda said, "Okay then, I''m outta here."


    After Linda left, Yanis turned to Bonnie. "Want to grab some dinner after you tidy up?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "Who''s treating? Is Mr. Lawrence paying?"


    Today Bonnie was unusually lively; she seemed like a different person from the one who drowned her


    sorrows in alcoholst night.


    "I''ll treat. Miss Cooke is my guest," Zane said.


    Bonnie nodded repeatedly and replied, "Well then, I''d be honored to ept your invitation. Where do


    you want to eat? Let me think about what I want first."


    Zane responded quickly with a suggestion: "I made reservations at Maple House but if you prefer


    something else we can cancel and make new arrangements."


    "No need for that," Bonnie waved her hand dismissively. "Maple House it is! And don''t worry about the


    bill; I''ll make sure you go bankrupt!" She picked up the item she had thrown on the table earlier and


    added: "I''ll just clean up real quick."


    "She recovered pretty quickly," Zane whispered softly as he watched Bonnie leave.


    Yanis nced towards where Bonnie had gone before turning back towards Zane: "She may look fine


    on the surface but deep down she''s still thinking about him."


    After hearing thisment from Yanis, Zane asked him for a favor: "Can you help me find Myles?"


    Yanis gave him an odd look before questioning further: "What makes you think that Myles might not


    want to continue his rtionship with Bonnie?"


    Zane coughed lightly before replying vaguely: "He mentioned he woulde see her in two days."


    This answer surprised Yanis momentarily as he wondered aloud if something had happened to Myles


    such as getting hurt or being arrested by ck Market since they both knew what kind of business


    Myles was involved in previously.


    Zane shook his head reassuringly though,"Nope nothing like that has happened recently with ck


    Market".


    "Is everything okay with him then?" Yanis persisted.


    Zane paused briefly before answering cryptically,"There are some things going on¡­"


    Before Yanis could ask any more questions however, Bonnie came downstairs saying,"Let''s go, I''m


    starving!"


    Yanis swallowed whatever words were on his lips and turned towards her instead asking,"You''re feeling


    better now so soon?"


    "It''s not like we''re going on a date or anything, you know? Just needed a quick touch-up," replied


    Bonnie teasingly while looking over at Zane next."Mr. Lawrence, wouldn''t want us keeping him waiting


    now, would we?"Zane stood up and said, "Don''t bother driving, just ride with me." Bonnie didn''t object,


    saying "Okay, let Mr. Lawrence be our driver for the night." Today Bonnie was unusually talkative. She


    could even chat with Zane for a while. Yanis looked at Bonnie and felt sorry for her. He nced at Zane


    several times, wanting him to tell Bonnie about Myles'' situation but ultimately held back.


    When they arrived at Maple House, Anika had been waiting in the lobby for half an hour already.


    "Brother, sister-inw and Bonnie," Anika greeted them as they approached her. "If you guys didn''t


    Yanisughed and asked why she didn''t wait in their private room instead of out here in the open air.


    "I feel suffocated being alone inside there," Anika replied as she walked up to Yanis intimately and


    whispered softly into his ear: "Sister-inw, have you made up with my brother?"


    Anika had refrained from asking too much during this period of time so when she saw them together


    now her first thought was that they must have reconciled.


    Yanis shook his head gently upon hearing Anika''s question: "Not yet."


    "What? Not yet?" eximed Anika.


    Yanis nodded slightly before adding: "We''ll see how he behaves."


    "Right! We''ll see how he behaves! If he doesn''t behave well then don''t make up with him!" agreed


    Anika.


    With that settled it was time for dinner since everyone was getting hungry by now. Without hesitation


    Bonnie ordered a lot of dishes while Anika ordered a few items herself. By the time Yanis looked at the


    menu most of what he wanted had already been ordered so he only picked out a few things that Zane


    liked before handing over the menu to their server.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Zane noticed what Yanis did earlier and couldn''t help but smile inwardly thinking that if he kept sending


    gifts like this then his wife would eventuallye home with him again soon enough.


    With those thoughts on his mind Zane picked up his phone again and sent another message to Albi


    requesting that all flowers be reced by substantial gifts delivered three times a day on schedule


    directly into Yanis'' hands from now on onwards.

 Chapter 640: No Spelling, No Wife!

    Chapter 640: No Spelling, No Wife!


    Chapter 640: No Spelling, No Wife!


    When Albi saw Zane''s message, she was drinking water and almost choked. She couldn''t help but say,


    "Mr. Lawrence, wouldn''t it be better to just give all your property to Mrs. Lawrence instead of sending


    these things?"


    Seeing Albi''s reply, Zane nced at Yanis'' face and quickly replied to her: "[Tomorrow I''ll have the legal


    department prepare a share transfer and property gifting agreement.]"


    Albi: "..."


    A table full of dishes, four people only ate a small portion and there were still many dishes left.


    Bonnie directly asked the waiter to pack up the leftovers.


    "What are you going to do with the food?" Yanis asked Bonnie.


    Bonnie mysteriously said, "Give it away."


    As for who she was giving it to, Bonnie didn''t say anything but instructed the waiter to use their


    restaurant''s logo on the packaging box.


    After leaving Maple House, Bonnie looked at Anika and said,"Anika let''s go somewhere fun instead of


    being third wheels."


    Without hesitation Anika agreed and looked at Zane and Yanis,"Brother-inw you guys go ahead we''ll


    hang out with Bonnie."


    Without waiting for Zane or Yanis'' response Anika pulled Bonnie away.


    In an instant there were only Yanis and Zane left in front of Maple House.


    The two stood there for a while before Zane raised his hand to check the time. "It''s still early. Want to


    take a walk around here?"


    Yanis nodded,"Sure."


    During their stroll around they talked about Myles'' situation


    At first when Yanis asked about Myles, Zane didn''t say anything until he called out his name then he


    told him everything


    "So as long as he takes his medicine regrly, and gets enough rest, it won''t affect him much,


    right?"Yanis asked looking at Zane


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Zane nodded."Basically yes. He probably made such an immature decision because he was caught off


    guard by this news."


    Yanis also agreed with what Zanesaid. Myles'' behavior was indeed childish, but when ites down


    life or death anyone can panic momentarily


    "Did he mention when he wille see Bonnie?"


    Zanesaid,"He has been hospitalized for one month so maybe after that oncehe is feeling better."


    After saying that, Zanelookedat Yannisand whispered softly:"Yannis, I promised Myles notto tell


    you.""Yanis," Zane said, looking up at her. "I didn''t force you to do anything. You said it yourself."


    Zane raised an eyebrow and took Yanis''s hand. "When beauty is in front of you, it''s hard to resist."


    Yanis listened to Zane''s words and tried to pull her hand away from him, but he held on tighter.


    In the end, Yanis stopped struggling and let him lead her around for a while before they returned to the


    car.


    Zane didn''t push too hard or ask Yanis again if she wanted to go home with him tonight because he


    knew that this was something that couldn''t be rushed.


    He needed to give Yanis time to calm down and filter out some of the things that had happened before


    so they could minimize any barriers between them.


    Zane dropped Yanis off at her studio door. "Get some rest. Goodnight."


    "Goodnight," Yanis replied as she got out of the car.


    Standing by the car, she told Zane he could leave after watching her enter the building safely.


    But just as she turned around, Zane called out her name. She stopped and looked back at him


    questioningly.


    "See you tomorrow," he said softly from a few steps away from where she stood by his car.


    Although he had intended on doing something more than just saying goodbye when they parted ways


    earlier tonight, when their eyes met once again in this moment all his thoughts dissipated into a simple


    phrase: see you tomorrow


    Yanis nodded in response before turning back towards the entrance of her studio building without


    another word exchanged between them


    As soon as she made it upstairs safely inside though , she saw through window blinds that Zane was


    still standing outside by his parked vehicle below looking up towards where she disappeared into view


    above .


    She waved down at him gesturing for him leave now since there wasn''t much else left unsaid or done


    between them tonight . In response , he blew a kiss towards where she stood watching then smiled


    warmly before finally getting into his own vehicle driving off into distance .


    Albi was efficient with handling business matters; early next morning already having drafted documents


    for share transfers and property gifting per Mr. Lawrence''s requestst night .


    "Mr. Lawrence," Albi handed over papers detailing everything clearlyid out within each use ."Add


    one more thing." Albi looked at Zane and asked, "One more thing?" Zane nodded and handed the file


    back to Albi. "If he mistreats Yanis or cheats on her with another woman, he will be kicked out of the


    house and never allowed to see Yanis again." After hearing this, Albi was shocked. "What''s wrong?"


    He wanted to say something but didn''t want to seem like he didn''t trust Zane''s loyalty towards Yanis.


    So instead, Albi just nodded his head in agreement and said, "Okay, I''ll add it in right away."


    Albi took the file from the table and added what Zane had just said. When the legal team saw what was


    written down they were also shocked. "Albi," they said incredulously, "Mr. Lawrence is really going all


    out for this!" Albi replied while organizing the documents in his hands, "If he doesn''t go all out for this


    then he won''t have a wife anymore!" The legal team gasped at how serious it was.


    "You''re still young," Alibi continued with a smile on his face as if reminiscing about something long ago


    past that only someone who has lived through it could understand fully. The legal team looked at him


    reluctantly as if not wanting to believe that such things could happen.


    "Are you saying you have a girlfriend?" They asked teasingly.


    "No," replied Alibi quickly changing topics before anyone else could ask anything else about his


    personal life orck thereof.


    "Is your work done yet? Why are you wasting time here?"


    The legal team had nothing else left to say so they went back to their own work while watching him


    leave with an air of mystery around him.


    Zane finished up some paperwork before looking at the time and realizing that it was gettingte so he


    got up from his desk leaving everything behind except for one folder which contained important


    information regarding Mr. Lawrence''s business dealings over seas which needed immediate attention


    otherwise things would start falling apart without proper management skills being put into ce by


    someone who knew exactly what needed doing when faced with such situations where every second


    counts!


    Zane drove straight home after leaving Lawrence Group building without taking anyone along since


    there wasn''t enough space inside car anyways due too many files stacked inside already making sure


    not forget anything important behind either way possible even though Sophia might have been waiting


    outside hoping get glimpse her bossing home early today!

 Chapter 641: Waiting For You To Come Back, And Going Home With You

    Chapter 641: Waiting For You To Come Back, And Going Home With You


    Chapter 641: Waiting for You to Come Back, and Going Home with You


    Sophia nodded, "The Old Mr. Lawrence and the Old Mrs. Lawrence are both inside, let''s go in first."


    Zane responded and followed Sophia into the house.


    Once inside, Sophia put down what she was carrying and helped Zane take off his shoes. "You go


    ahead, I''ll take care of these."


    Zane acknowledged her help with a grunt and changed his shoes at the entrance before walking into


    the living room.


    The old Mr. Lawrence was surprised to see Zane walk in at this time. He nced at his watch before


    turning to look at Zane. "What brings you here now?"


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence also looked up at Zane and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Their reactions left Zane feeling uneasy.


    "It''s nothing serious," he replied calmly. "I just came back to talk to you about something."


    Upon hearing this, both of them visibly rxed.


    Their initial reaction had been like that of a startled bird.


    Zane didn''t beat around the bush; he handed over the documents he had brought with him directly to


    The old Mr. Lawrence."Grandpa, take a look at this."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence handed over her sses from one side as The old Mr. Lawrence took hold of it


    from another side. He put on his sses then lowered his head to read through it carefully.


    It turned out that not all shares of The Lawrence Group were solely owned by Zane himself. Miller had


    arranged for Anika and Zo split some shares equally before leaving. There were still some shares


    currently held by The old Mr. Lawrence, Dn, and even Phoebe. But none of them held as many


    shares as did Zhough. Zanecounted up all these stocks then gave Dn apart while transferring all


    remaining ones under Yanis'' name. Everything was done ording to clear rulesand regtions


    After reading through everything carefully, the grandfather ced the documents on one side table. He


    looked up towards zanewith questioning eyes."Have you made your decision?"


    Zanesimply nodded,"Yes, I have."


    "Then I have no objections. You can give those stocks away however you want. I think Yanis is a good


    kid; there won''t be any trouble with him taking control," said The oldMr. Lawrence


    At this point, the grandfather turned towards zanedirectly again."Do you have confidence in yourself?


    Are you sure those messy things won''t happen again?"


    To hear suchck-of-confidence wordsing out from grandpa''s mouth, Zanewas caught off guard"I


    promise, all those messy things won''t happen again," said the old Mr. Lawrence, staring at Zane for a


    while. "I have no objection if you leave home with nothing. The Lawrence family won''t want you


    anymore either." The old Mr. Lawrence spoke seriously.


    Zane nodded and said, "Yes, I understand."


    The old Mrs. Lawrence also nced over and asked, "Has shee back yet?"


    Zane cleared his throat and replied, "She will be back soon."


    "Bring her home quickly and live a good life," the old Mrs. Lawrence added without saying much more.


    With the approval of both the old Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence, Zane signed the contract directly; as long as


    Yanis signed it too, it would take effect immediately with legal consequences.


    However, Zane didn''t rush to give Yanis this contract; he waited until Yanis came looking for him again


    because of something he had sent her before meeting up with her in person with the prepared contract


    in hand.


    Manchester City had already entered summer season; although one couldn''t feel it in the morning but


    could definitely feel its heat by noon time.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After delivering Nancy''s engagement ring to her hands earlier that day, Yanis went to meet up with


    Zane nearby because he was worried about Yanis'' safety so they met close by - only five or six minutes


    away from where Nancy was located on foot.


    Yanis found a parking spot for her car before calling Zane who picked up right away on his end saying:


    "Walk forward then turn right - you''ll see me."


    Following his instructions, Yanis took a few steps forward then turned right where she saw Zane


    standing not far away from where she was parked.


    Hanging up on their call, Yanis walked over asking,"Have you been waiting long?"


    Zane reached out to pull Yanis towards him into an area without direct sunlight saying: "Just got here


    myself."


    Yanis looked at him curiously asking:"Why did you call me out? Isn''t there anything going on at work?"


    Zanes replied,"Albi and I are going to Viteto this afternoon so I wanted to talk about some things first


    before leaving town for two days. You can think about it while I''m gone."


    Hearing what he said made Yanus furrowed her brows slightly asking:"You''re going to Viteto?"


    Nodding, Zanes confirmed:"Yes, tomunicate regarding Brandon''s project. Let''s go inside first".


    Yanis made a sound of agreement and followed Zane into the restaurant.


    Due to time constraints, things seemed a bit rushed.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Yanis asked softly as she looked at Zane after ordering their


    food.


    Zane handed her the file in front of him. "Take a look at this."


    Yanis hesitated for a moment when she saw the file, but eventually reached out and took it. "What is


    this?"


    "Take a look," Zane replied.


    Yanis opened the file slowly, but when she saw the bolded words on top, she didn''t bother reading


    further and closed it before pushing it back towards Zane. "I don''t want this."


    Zane coaxed her gently. "Yanis, just read through it first."


    With encouragement from his eyes, Yanis reopened the file and read through all its contents until


    reaching its final line. She tightened her grip on the document in shock. "Are you crazy?"


    "Yanis, I''ve already signed it," Zane whispered back calmly. "All we need now is your signature."


    Naturally Yanis wouldn''t sign anything like that; she closed up the folder again and pushed it aside


    once more with determination written across her face. "I don''t want any of these things."


    "Yanis..."


    "If you want to give me something as gifts then go ahead; I don''t need these," Yanis interrupted him


    before he could finish speaking.


    Zane stared at her for some time before finally saying: "You can think about it."


    "I won''t consider them," came Yan''s crisp reply.


    Zane was going to say something else but was cut off by Yan''s next sentence: "When youe back


    from Viteto we''ll go home together."


    The words were music to his ears; he couldn''t believe what he had heard so he asked again: "Really?"


    "Mm-hmm," confirmed Yan with another nod.


    Just then their food arrived so they changed topics quickly: "Let''s eat first."


    Suppressing his joy inside, Zanesaid yesand helped hand over utensils while waiting for their server


    leave. Afterwards, Zaneslid over closer beside Yanto whisper softly:"Say thatst thing again, Yannis."


    As if sensing what wasing, Yannis sighed slightlybefore repeating herself:"When youe back


    from Viteto we''ll go home together."


    "Louder please," said an excitedly grinning Zaneso much so thathe even pulled out his phoneand


    started recording.


    "¡­"


    "Sayitagain, Yannis! I didn''t hear clearly!"


    Never did Yannis expectthat Zenewould be sucha pest. She had no choice butto repeat herself once


    more:"WhenyoebackfromVitetowegohometogether!"

 Chapter 642: Do I Have To Be With Myles?

    Chapter 642: Do I Have To Be With Myles?


    Chapter 642: Do I Have to Be with Myles?


    Zane was satisfied with the recording he had saved and began to help Yanis with his food. "Eat more,"


    he said.


    Perhaps because of the great achievement they had today, Zane ate more than usual during this meal.


    He helped Yanis with his food, refilled his water, and talked about this and that.


    Yanis wanted to interrupt him a few times, but seeing how happy Zane looked, he didn''t want to spoil


    his mood and let him have fun.


    It was already past one o''clock when they finished their meal. Yanis had an appointment for


    measurements so they didn''t stay long before heading back to the studio.


    Zane also needed to go to Viteto in the afternoon as Albi had already booked their tickets.


    Because of what Yanis said earlier, Zane felt like time passed too quickly today. It seemed like half of it


    went by in a blink of an eye.


    Yanis looked at Zane hesitantly as if wanting to say something but holding back. "Is there anything


    else?" he asked finally.


    Zane stepped forward and discreetly shielded Yanis from the sun before leaning closer. "Yanis, I won''t


    be able toe back for two days," he said softly.


    "I know," Yanis nodded in understanding.


    "That means I won''t be able see you for two days."


    Yanis remained silent while looking at him intently.


    Zane''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down as his gazended on Yanis'' lips which made him feel


    restless inside.


    "If you want... I can cooperate," Zane finally spoke after a momentary pause.


    As soon as those words left his mouth, Zane acted upon them by pressing her against the car door


    before kissing her deeply...


    After all it was still daytime outside in a busy parking lot so both were restrained despite feeling light-


    headed after their kiss.


    Especially Zane who almost wrote ''I held myself back'' on his face!


    "Call me if you need anything?" As Yannis sat behind the wheel readying himself for departure from


    work she heard these words from outside where Zanes stood beside her car door talking .


    "I got it," Yannis replied impatiently urging him away knowing that Albi has been waiting for quite some


    time now."


    Albi parked nearby watching silently while Yannis drove off leaving behind memories of wedding


    season fever during these two days that Zanes spent away at Viteto . Yanis and Bonnie were both very


    busy. They were either on their way to measure clients for custom designs or working in the store,


    sketching and designing. Sometimes they were so busy that they didn''t even have time to eat on


    schedule.


    Perhaps because she was too busy, Bonnie had temporarily "forgotten" about Myles. Yanis wanted to


    say something every time he saw Bonnie standing there in a daze, but the words always got stuck in


    his throat.


    In Yanis''s mind, Myles was always a sensible person. So the fact that he could do such an immature


    thing probably meant that he was afraid - afraid that he couldn''t be with Bonnie for long enough or grow


    old with her.


    That''s why he hadn''te to see her all this time.


    Time always flew by when you''re busy. Zane''s appointment was dyed slightly and by the third day,


    he still hadn''t returned yet.


    Today happened to be Nancy''s engagement ceremony. The night before, Nancy had sent them an


    invitation asking them to attend together with her.


    It was fortunate that the engagement ceremony was scheduled for evening as otherwise they wouldn''t


    have had any free time during daytime hours.


    "I can''t take it anymore!" Bonnie copsed onto Yanis weakly. "Yanis, let me lean on you for a while."


    Yanis stopped what he was doing and turned his head to look at Bonnie leaning against him. "Are you


    done over there?"


    "There are still some finishing touches left," said Bonnie wearily,"The client ising at six tomorrow


    morning to pick up their order and I''ll have to work overtime tonight."


    "Can Linda help?" asked Yanis


    "No way," replied Bonnie decisively."This client has really high standards; even the slightest w won''t


    do! Linda has poor nighttime vision; if anything goes wrong she''ll cry herself sick."


    Bonnie continued,"She''ll also need overtime from now on."


    "She can handle most things just fine but not these delicate clients," said Bonny shaking her head."I


    feel morefortable doing it myself."


    After saying this, Bonnie stood up again."Is this Nancy''s wedding ring?" she asked pointing at Yanis''


    hand


    Bonnie nodded after taking a closer look."I made some slight modifications. Nancy said her husband


    didn''t like it much so I changed it around. It''s lucky I did it before production started or else we wouldn''t


    be able make changes now."


    Bonnie looked at it for awhile longer then spoke again,"Her man is straight, right? Why do I feel likest


    version of ring design is better?"Yanis saved the design, "Everyone has different tastes. Someone else


    might think this is good."


    Bonnie rolled her eyes and casually swiped Yanis''s tablet. By chance, she stumbled upon the


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    engagement ring that Yanis had helped her design.


    As soon as Bonnie saw thepleted ring on screen, she froze mid-motion and stared at it for a while.


    "Yanis, do you think Myles suddenly realized he''s been sick of me all these years and wants to


    distance himself from me?"


    Bonnie''s voice was soft and tender, making anyone who heard it feel a little heartbroken.


    Yanis put his arm around Bonnie. "What do you think Myles has been like towards you all these


    years?"


    "He''s been great. I feel like no one else treats me as well as he does," Bonnie replied.


    Everyone could see how much effort Myles put into anything rted to Bonnie. He always went above


    and beyond to make things perfect for her.


    But now he suddenly broke up with her without any exnation or warning ¨C something that shocked


    everyone who heard about it.


    If Yanis hadn''t heard the details from Zane on what happened with Myles, he might have also dwelled


    on it or even thought that maybe Bonnie had be too annoying for him to handle anymore ¨C just


    like what Bonnie herself was thinking now.


    But in reality, things werepletely different than they seemed.


    Bonnie looked at the engagement ring on the tablet for a while longer before asking Yanis: "Is this done


    yet?"


    "It is," Yanis responded. "Why do you ask?"


    "I want someone to make it so I can give it away! Do you really believe I can''t find someone else


    besides Myles? Give me a break!"


    With an air of defiance in her face, Bonnie stood firm in her decision: She would give this ring away no


    matter what!


    "Who are you giving it to?" asked Yanis curiously.


    "That''s none of your business! Just hurry up and send over those designs so they can start working on


    them ASAP!" eximed Bonnie impatiently.


    Yanis sighed helplessly but still sent over the designs with an urgent order request per Bonnies''


    request.


    "All set then?" asked Bonnies excitedly pping hands together."I''ll go get ready; meet me downstairs


    when we''re done here."


    "You go ahead; I''ll tidy up here first then join youter," said Yaniss obediently before watching Bonnies


    leave his apartment building with determination written all over her face.

 Chapter 643: Can He Bully Me?

    Chapter 643: Can He Bully Me?


    Chapter 643: Can he bully me?


    After Bonnie left, Yanis hesitated for a moment before picking up his phone and sending a message to


    Zane.


    The response came quickly: "Yanis, we''re on the same wavelength. I was just about to send you a


    message."


    Yanis smiled as he read Zane''s message. "Coming back today?"


    "Getting into Manches City around 9 o''clock. Meet me?"


    Yanis sent a voice message back immediately: "Nancy''s engagement party is tonight. Bonnie and I are


    heading over to the hotel now. It should be over around 8 or 9 o''clock. Give me a call when you get


    there."


    Zane called right away.


    Seeing the iing call, Yanis answered immediately, "Hello?"


    "Are you driving?" Zane''s voice came through the phone.


    "No, we haven''t left yet. Bonnie is changing clothes," Yanis replied.


    "You had something to ask me earlier?"


    Yanis hesitated for a moment before lowering his voice and asking, "Have you been in contact with


    Myles these past few days?"


    "Nope, why do you ask?"


    Thinking of Bonnie''s actions earlier, Yanis said,"Tell him that if he doesn''t think things through soon


    enough then Bonnie will go marry someone else."


    After hearing what Yanis said, Zane was stunned for a moment."Marry someone else? "


    "Yeah. There''s this really handsome guy who is pursuing her, and she thinks he looks better than


    Myles. So, she has some feelings for him and ns on leaving with him."


    Yanishardly ever spoke such falsehoods, but it just slipped out today. Zanesilently listened after hearing


    what she said. After several seconds of silence, Zanesaid,"How do Ipare? Who looks better


    between us two?"


    Hearing Zane''s question, Yanissuddenly froze."Compare with you? Compare what?"


    "The man who pursuesBonnie."


    Unable to resist Zane''s childishness at times, Yani burst outughing."He isn''t pursuing me. What are


    weparing?"


    "The man who pursuesBonnie,"Zanedemanded persistently.


    Feeling helpless against Zanesometimes, Yani finally gave in."You''re handsome."


    Satisfied with Yani''s answer, Zanesaid on the other end of the line,"I''ll pass along your words to Myles."


    "Okay," Yani replied.


    Just as Yani finished talkingtoZane, Bonnie came down from upstairs."Let''s go. I''m ready."Bonnie didn''t


    realize Yanis was on the phone until she came down and made a disgusted face. She deliberately


    shouted towards the phone, "Yanis, Iris is looking for you, hurry up!"


    "Iris is alsoing?"


    Zane''s voice on the other end of the phone immediately became serious.


    Yanis said, "No, Nancy doesn''t know Iris well. Bonnie just said that."


    "I''ll be there at nine o''clock. Wait for me," Zane said.


    "Okay," Yanis responded.


    The two chatted casually for a few more sentences before hanging up under Bonnie''s urging.


    After Yanis hung up the phone, Bonnie looked at him with great disdain. "You guys made up? You''re


    already so lovey-dovey right after making up? Are we still having dinner or not?"


    "We didn''t make up. I just asked him something."


    "What could you possibly ask? Did you ask Scumbag when he''sing back? Are you anxious to go


    home with him?" Bonnie nagged like a shrew for a long time without giving Yanis any chance to


    interrupt her.


    Yanis decided not to say anything and listened until she finished before speaking again. "Are you


    thirsty? Shall I get you a bottle of water to drinkter?"


    When Bonnie heard what Yanis said, she red at him and eximed: "You prioritize your girlfriend


    over your friends!"


    Yanis smiled and caught up with Bonnie saying: "I prioritize you."


    "Then if both of us fall into water while swimming with Zane who would you save?"


    "I''ll save you," replied Yanis confidently.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "I really will save you," promised Yanis firmly.


    Bonnie snorted lightly and retorted: "Scumbag can swim too right?"


    This made Yanisugh out loud.


    By the time they arrived at Nancy''s engagement party hotel it was almost six o''clock in the evening.


    Nancy had previously worked as an agent in Gotrend Entertainment so most of her friends were from


    entertainment industry circles.


    There were even many celebrities present tonight.


    Bonnie and Yanishad walked around once when they found many familiar faces among them.


    "The atmosphere here feels like it''s more like wedding than an engagement party; we might as well get


    married now,"mented Bonniewhile looking at Nancy.


    Nancyughed then replied: "I thought so too but my husband says that none of these steps can be


    skipped."


    "You''re not such a good person either!" sneered Bonniesuddenly feeling irritable tonight; she couldn''t


    stand seeing others being affectionate towards each other anymore.


    Nancy seemed confused by this sudden change in attitude from her friend while staring nklyat her


    face full of confusion..


    "Don''t mind her; she needs someone to take care of her these days," exined Yannis kindly. Nancy


    didn''t know what had happened between Myles and Bonnie in the past few days, so she chuckled


    when she heard Yanis'' words. "Mr. Myles bullied you?"


    Bonnie snorted, "Can he bully me? I dumped him!"


    After speaking, Bonnie looked at Nancy and whispered, "Nancy, do you know any high-quality men


    around you? Can you introduce one to me?"


    Nancy looked at her in shock. "Are you serious?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Bonnie replied.


    Yanis shook his head at Nancy and said, "You go about your business. Don''t mind her. She''s a little


    abnormal today and made a fool of herself."


    Nancy smiled and continued with what Bonnie had said earlier. "I actually do know someone who is not


    too familiar to me but we''ve dealt with each other on a case before. He''s awyer with good character."


    "Awyer sounds great! Is he handsome?" Bonnie leaned in towards Nancy as if she was really


    interested.


    Nancy nodded her head. "He''s quite good-looking actually; let my husband introduce him to you since


    they have better rtions."


    "Okay then! If it works out, I''ll treat you to dinner!" promised Bonnie.


    "No problem," replied Nancy.


    Although they spoke this way, Nancy still kept some caution within herself; she didn''t really ask her


    husband to introduce anyone for Bonnie.


    Butter on when they saw someone talking with Nancy''s husband nearby them Lane stood out from


    the crowd causing some surprise for both Yanis and Bonnie who noticed him too."The Manches City


    circle is really small,"mented Bonny after seeing Lane beside Nacy''s husband


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis followed Bonny''s gaze towards Lane standing beside Nacy''s husband which caused him some


    shock as well: "Indeed it isn''t big."


    Coincidentally at that moment Lane also noticed Bonny & Yanis looking his way while holding up his


    wine ss towards them before walking over after having spoken briefly with Nacy''s Husband


    beforehand: "You guys are here too?" asked Lane upon reaching them


    Bonnie responded immediately: "Do tell us that You''re acquainted with Nacy''s Husband?"


    Lane nodded affirmatively saying: "We''ve been roommates for many years now."


    After hearing this response fromne, Bonnie gasped loudly asking," So the handsomewyer that


    nacy mentioned earlier must be You then?"


    Lane was confused by this question asking," What do You mean?"

 Chapter 644: IM Not A Bad Person, But I Am A Man.

    Chapter 644: I''M Not A Bad Person, But I Am A Man.


    Chapter 644: I''m not a bad person, but I am a man.


    Bonnie and Lane''s rtionship was now just that of friends, so she didn''t hold back when speaking to


    him. She briefly exined the joke she had just made.


    Lane chuckled, "I am indeed single, Miss Cooke. Would you consider me?"


    Although Lane said this in a joking tone, Bonnie didn''t feel like it was a joke. There was a moment of


    awkwardness.


    But before Bonnie could say anything, Lane spoke up again, "On second thought, never mind. If you


    gave me a chance Mr. Myles would have to fight me."


    That put an end to the topic in Lane''s yful words.


    For some reason though, when Lane finished hisst sentence Bonnie inexplicably breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    The three chatted for a while longer before another man called for Lane and he left. Bonnie looked at


    Yanis and asked nervously,"He was joking right?"


    Yanis nced towards where Lane had gone off talking with someone else then turned back to


    Bonnie,"What do you think?"


    Bonnie hesitated for several seconds before saying anxiously,"I feel like there might be something


    more there... it didn''t seem like just a joke."


    Yanis smiled slightly,"I never knew you were so perceptive."


    When Bonnie heard Yanis'' words she looked at her in shock,"So... you saw it too? He... he really does


    have feelings for me?"


    Yanis replied calmly,"Some people can''t hide things in their eyes; I don''t believe that if he doesn''t have


    any feelings towards you."


    At that moment Bonnie felt deted ,"No way! We haven''t even talked much! How could he possibly be


    interested in someone like me? Shouldn''twyers be more discerning?"


    "Lawyers are also human beings who can meet people they like; what does being discerning have to


    do with it?" Yanis retorted.


    "Well¡­what I mean is¡­there''s only Myles who would¡­" When mentioning Myles'' name , Bonnie


    paused then continued nonchntly,"People usually can''t handle someone like me."


    "That may not necessarily be true."


    "But it definitely shouldn''t be Lane."


    "Why not Myles then?"


    Bonnie remained silent as she couldn''t argue with Yanis anymore. However, because of Lane''s words


    just now, Bonnie felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    But sometimes things happen by chance. When Nancy''s husband arranged the seating, Yanis was on


    the left and Lane was on the right.


    If Bonnie hadn''t noticed anything before, she might even have chatted with Lane for a while.


    But once she noticed something different, Bonnie felt ufortable all over but couldn''t show it too


    obviously.


    Fortunately, there was a man sitting next to Lane who seemed to be familiar with him and kept talking


    to him. This made Bonnie rx a bit.


    During dinner though, Lane did take care of her and Yanis.


    Perhaps because of her preconceived notions about him now though, Bonnie always felt that Lane had


    "ulterior motives".


    Just after finishing dinner here though, Yanis received a call from Zane saying he had justnded at


    city center airport and would be there in about half an hour asking where they were at present..


    Yanis looked at Bonnie indicating he needed to take this call outside.


    Bonnie nodded in agreement.


    As soon as Yanis left however, Lane looked at her and whispered,"You seem suddenly guarded against


    me."


    After hearing what he said, Bonnie smiled,"It''s your illusion. What do I need to guard against you for?


    You''re not a bad person."


    Lane smiled back,"I''m not bad, but I am still a man."


    "Huh?"Bonnie didn''t quite catch his drift initially..


    Lane didn''t say much more about it,"How did you get here? Shall I give you guys ride backter?"


    "No need. I drove here with Yanis. We''ll go back togetherter."Bonnie replied firmly..


    Lane still had that smile on his face,"Yanis received Mr. Lawrence''s phone call earlier. Wasn''t Mr.


    Lawrence supposed to pick up Yanis?"


    This caught Bonnie off guard,"Then, I''ll drive myself home."


    Lane nodded without saying anything else this time around.


    The event ended, and as they were leaving, Nancy greeted them. Bonnie walked out with Lane. Yanis


    came inside just after ending his phone conversation seeing them both walking out together asked if


    they were leaving already. He then turned towards Bonny asking if she''d said goodbye to Nancy yet.


    She confirmed that she had. He then asked how she nned on getting home... if Zane woulde


    pick him up or whether or not she wantedpany driving herself home. Bonny declined any help


    stating it has been great catching up but it is time for us all part ways until next time... Bonnie struggled


    to hold back the words that were about to spill out of her mouth when she noticed Lane was still there.


    She exchanged greetings with him before saying she had something else to do and hurriedly left. It


    was clear that Bonnie had fled the scene.


    Lane didn''t rush off because he was waiting for someone. Yanis happened to be standing at the hotel


    entrance, and after a moment of silence, Lane initiated the conversation.


    "Bonnie and Myles had a fight?" he asked.


    Yanis looked up at Lane''s face curiously upon hearing his question, wondering how he knew about it.


    "Nancy mentioned it in passing, so I guessed," Lane replied.


    Yanis knew Nancy couldn''t have introduced Bonnie to Lane for real; it must have been just a casual


    remark. But if Lane could guess that they fought, Yanis became even more certain of what was on his


    mind: He definitely liked Bonnie.


    "It''s just a minor disagreement; they often argue like this but will make up in a few days," Yanis said


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    reassuringly.


    Lane nced at Yanis and said abruptly, "You can tell?"


    This caught Yanis off guard for a moment before she regained herposure and responded calmly:


    "Mr. Phillips, Bonnie likes Myles; they won''t break up."


    Lane still wore a faint smile on his lips as he continued speaking: "Yanis, don''t misunderstand me. I


    won''t interfere with other people''s rtionships while they''re dating normally. That''s not right... But..."


    He paused briefly before continuing: "If one day things don''t work out between them... I''ll express my


    feelings proactively."


    Lane spoke carefully and tactfully which made it difficult for Yanis to say anything further since she


    wasn''t involved in their rtionship matters either way- even if she is close friends with Bonnie- as


    such decisions should be left solely up to them both.


    She simply nodded lightly in response: "When that timees... if Mr. Phillips has an opportunity or


    desire then Mr. Phillips is free."


    With this statement from Yanis acknowledging his freedom of choice regarding any future romantic


    endeavors with Bonnie should things go south between her current boyfriend Myles- Lanes'' heart


    skipped slightly faster than usual but he kept himselfposed enough not show any signs of


    excitement or anticipation yet as there were no guarantees such an opportunity would arise anytime


    soon...


    Changing topics smoothly, Lane asked casually:"Is Mr. Lawrenceing over here?"


    The conversation ended there as Lawrence arrived shortly thereafter, and all three went inside together


    without another word spoken outside .

 Chapter 645: Yanis, Do You Miss Me?

    Chapter 645: Yanis, Do You Miss Me?


    Chapter 645: Yanis, Do You Miss Me?


    "Yanis nodded. ''He should be here soon.''"


    "Lane checked the time and saw that the person he was waiting for had juste out from inside.


    ''Minghao, let''s go.''"


    "Lane replied and then turned to Yanis. He spoke softly, ''I''ll leave now, you wait here a little longer.''"


    "Yanis nodded. ''Okay.''"


    "Standing in ce, Yanis watched Lane walk away and slightly furrowed her brows."


    "Not long after Lane left, Zane''s car pulled up on the side of the road."


    "Zane got out of his car and called out to Yanis. She turned towards him when she heard his voice."


    "Zane stood by his car with open arms as if waiting for her embrace."


    "To be honest, since they met that day in Manches City, Yanis had been thinking about Zane during


    these two days he was away from town."


    "So when she saw Zane standing there with open arms at his car today, Yanis didn''t hesitate to run


    towards him after getting off the steps."


    "As she ran into his embrace full force, Zanesaid,''Yan is, I''ve missed you so much these past two


    days!'' "


    "After saying this, Zannded a kiss on her earlobe,''What about you?'' "


    "This made Yanisturn red immediately. She whispered back,''Yes...'' "


    "She thought this answer would satisfy him, but it didn''t. Zanespoke again in an extremely low tone with


    a seductive voice,"Do you miss me?" "


    "This move made Yani tense up immediately."Zaine, this is outside!""


    "''I know,'' said Zainewith a lowugh."You haven''t answered my question yet.''"


    "''Yes, I do,''"said Yani quickly. She was afraid that Zainewould do something shocking.


    "After hearing an answer he liked, Zaneloosened his grip on her."Why are you alone? Where''s


    Bonnie?"


    "She went back by herself," said Yani.


    "When he heard this, Zanelifted an eyebrow."''She''s so obedient?''"


    "She met someone who pursued her, and scared him off,"said Yani.


    "When Yani mentioned this, Zanelooked at her incredulously."''You''re joking, right?''"


    "When reminded of what she said over the phone earlier, Yanimemorized it clearly."''I was joking over


    the phone, but not now.''"


    "For several seconds, Zanedidn''t say anything. Then he spoke slowly,"I''ll tell Mylester."


    Looking at him, Yanicouldn''t help but ask,"Haven''tyou told him yet?"


    Shakinghis head lightly, zanesaid:"Justnded, haven''thad time yet."


    Noddingher head, Yanismiled slightly."Let''s go then."


    The two got intothe car, and zanedrove towardsthe city center."How''s everything goingwith your


    Frowning, zanesaid: "It''s still being handled, but it should be resolved soon."


    "I hope everything goes smoothly,"said yanni ."He didn''t answer the phone," Zane said as he turned to


    open the car door. "Get in first, I''ll call himter."


    Yanis nodded and bent down to get into the car.


    "Hey, Miss Thompson, good evening," Albi greeted Yanis as she got into the car.


    Yanis nodded back at Albi. "Good evening."


    Zane got into the car and looked at Albi. "Let''s go back."


    Albi responded with a simple "Okay."


    The car drove away from the hotel.


    As soon as Zane got in the car, he called Myles.


    Myles answered almost immediately after Zane dialed his number. "What were you calling for earlier? I


    was sleeping."


    Zane mocked him after hearing Myles'' words. "You were actually able to sleep?"


    Myles cursed under his breath. "Why wouldn''t I be able to sleep? What are you bothering me for sote


    at night? Can''t you sleep because of Yanis over there in Viteto?"


    Zane spoke slowly and deliberately. "Well, Yanis is right next to me now."


    There was silence on Myles'' end of the line.


    "Good evening, Myles," Yanis spoke up after a few seconds of silence had passed.


    Zane had put their conversation on speakerphone since he made his call earlier so that Yanis could


    hear everything too.


    Myles cleared his throat before responding with a curt greeting: "Good evening."


    With one arm around Yanis'' shoulder, Zane continued speaking with an air of smugness in his voice:


    "Tonight I saw a guy who''s even more handsome than you confessing his love to Bonnie."


    "What did you say?" Myle''s voice rose instantly upon hearing this news. "Did Bonnie ept?"


    "I heard Bonnie say she needed some time to think about it," replied Zane while ncing over at Yanis''


    face before continuing: "I just arrived when they finished talking; I couldn''t just go up there and beat him


    up."


    "Why not?" yelled Myle''s angrily before realizing something else suddenly: "Are you lying?"


    "I can vouch for what happened," interjected Yanis timely."


    Without another word from Myle''s side of things ¨C he hung up abruptly on them both!


    It wasn''t long until they received another call from him though¡­


    Looking down briefly at caller ID disy screen showing it was indeed still Myler calling again, Zanes


    sighed deeply before answering reluctantly : "Is there anything else?"


    "Give your phone over to Yannis," demanded Myler without any preamble or exnation! Zane said,


    "Do you think she can hear us?"


    "Did she go back to the studio?" Myles asked.


    Yanis replied, "Just went back."


    "Well, don''t go home tonight! Go stay with Zane!" Myles hung up the phone after speaking.


    After Myles hung up, Yanis seemed to remember something important. "Where are we going?"


    "Home."


    "Tonight?" Yanis looked at him.


    Zane nced at her and took out the recording fromst time. He pressed y: "I''lle home with


    you when youe back from Viteto."


    After the voice message yed, Zane looked at her and said, "I''m here now."


    Yanis: "..."


    On the other side,


    After hanging up on Zane''s call in the hospital room, Myles got up and left directly. He ran into a nurse


    who was about to enter as he left.


    "Hey, where are you going?" The nurse asked.


    "I''m chasing my wife!" Myles replied before disappearing quickly before she could say anything else.


    Myles drove a car that he usually didn''t drive over to this side of town. It was parked in a low parking lot


    of the hospital. From No. 3 Hospital to Bonnie''s studio wasn''t far away so it only took him about ten


    minutes to get there and park his car on one side of a parking spot outside Bonnie''s studio which still


    had its lights on when he arrived.


    It wasn''t until then that he realized that he hadn''t changed his clothes yet; he was still wearing his


    hospital gown! So just in time before anyone noticed him dressed like this walking around townte at


    night or early morning hours (depending on how one looks at it), he stopped walking towards Bonnie''s


    ce but instead turned around and went back into his car where luckily enough for him there were


    spare clothes lying around inside which came in handy right then as they allowed him change out of


    those embarrassing garments once again without being seen by anyone else who might have been


    passing by or looking through windows nearby.


    Once dressed appropriately for visiting someone outside of a medical facility setting such as himself -


    meaning no more gowns or scrubs - Myles got out of his car and walked straight into Bonnie''s studio


    without alerting her since he knew what code opened her door lock already.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Bonnie had just finished removing her makeup aftering home earlier than usual today so she could


    take a shower first before starting work again downstairs drawing pictures while listening music upstairs


    singing along loudly without any care whatsoever if someone heard her or not.


    Myles couldn''t see Bonnie downstairs so decided instead head upstairs directly towards their bedroom


    door whereupon hearing water running from within its bathroom area plus some humming too made


    clear somebody must be taking shower currently inside there already!


    He closed their bedroom door quietly behind himself upon entering it though because didn''t want scare


    anybody unexpectedly especially not while they were naked under hot water pouring down onto them


    either!


    So instead knocked gently first onto bathroom''s wooden frame asking politely whether maye


    inside now please?

 Chapter 646: ILl Take Responsibility For What IVe Done

    Chapter 646: I''Ll Take Responsibility For What I''Ve Done


    Chapter 646: I''ll Take Responsibility for What I''ve Done


    Myles talked for a while, but Bonnie remained silent. After hesitating for a moment, Myles stepped


    forward and tried to hug Bonnie, but she pushed him away.


    "What''s with the disinfectant on your clothes?" A possibility shed through Bonnie''s mind just now,


    making her instantly anxious.


    So now she looked at Myles seriously as if seeking confirmation.


    Myles naturally noticed the change in Bonnie''s tone and attitude.


    After a few seconds of standoff, Myles raised his hand to smell his own clothes. "Do I have any? I didn''t


    smell anything."


    "Myles, this is yourst chance. How did you get that disinfectant on you?"


    Just as Myles was about to answer, Bonnie spoke up again. "If you dare lie to me, I''ll find another man


    to marry tomorrow. We will never have any chance together again in this lifetime. So you better think


    carefully before answering me!"


    Myles quickly thought of what he wanted to say because that sentence from Bonnie had stuck in his


    throat and he couldn''t speak.


    Time seemed to stop for a moment; it was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop in therge room


    where they stood facing each other without speaking.


    Seconds ticked by one after another until finally it was Myle who broke the silence first: "I''m afraid I


    can''t apany you till the end; afraid we won''t grow old together or even die apart from each other!


    I''m scared of leaving you!"


    Myle''s voice trembled slightly when he said these words; even at that moment tears welled up in his


    eyes.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Bonnie became speechless upon hearing what Myle had said; she wanted to say something but found


    herself unable.


    After some time passed by silently between them both standing face-to-face with no one breaking their


    gaze or saying anything else,


    Bonnie took a step forward towards him and called out softly: "Miles."


    "Hmm?" Even though it was just one syble response from Miles yet there were still tremors present


    within his voice like he was genuinely scared of something which made people feel oppressed.


    Bonnie looked straight into Miles'' eyes and asked: "Do you love me?"


    Without hesitation Miles replied back: "Yes."


    "Do You want To Marry Me? Do You Want To Spend The Rest Of Your Life With Me?" Asked Bonny.


    "Yes," replied Miles confidently.


    Bonny wore silk pajamas with her waistband slightly loosened which revealed some skin causing Mile''s


    Adam''s apple bobbed up-and-down uncontrobly even during such an intense conversation between


    them both!"Why be afraid if you love and want each other? No one knows who wille first, tomorrow


    or the unexpected. Why not cherish what we already have in this limited time?" Bonnie''s words hit


    Myles'' ears one by one.


    Before he could respond, Bonnie''s lips were already on his.


    The suppressed longing during this time turned into an impulse to possess her at this moment.


    So after a brief daze, Myles took control.


    Everything happened naturally.


    Endless night, infinite tenderness...


    Compared to the tenderness here, D-king Castle was even more crazy.


    The longing of not seeing each other for a few daysbined with such a long cooling-off period was


    like dry kindling igniting an uncontroble fire.


    Two crazy nights in different locations extended until dawn before graduallying to an end...


    Yanis woke up at noon feeling sore all over. Hey still in bed without moving for fear of worsening the


    pain.


    After waiting for a while and easing up slightly, he tried to move his body when Zane pushed open the


    door and came in from outside. Seeing Yanis trying to get up, Zane went forward and pushed him back


    down again saying "Lie down for a while longer; I''ll help you apply some medicine."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words Yanis felt something hurting inside him faintly but didn''t say anything. "No...


    it''s okay; I can do it myself," he replied instead.


    Zane chuckled softly: "I caused it so of course I''ll help."


    Yanis was left speechless by Zane''s response: "Let me help you," he said finally


    "Yanis be good; you''re notfortable doing it yourself."


    In the end it was still Zane who helped apply the medicine while Yanis blushed hotly for quite some


    time afterwards. After finishing applying medication on Yanis'' wounds they both sat there quietly


    together before speaking again:


    "Food is almost ready; let me bring it over for you to eat," said Zane as he looked towards Yanis."Today


    just rest at home andter on I''ll ask Albi toe over and help move your things back here."


    Hearing that Yanis quickly spoke out: "I''ll go clean up my things myselfter since there are certain


    items Albi doesn''t know about."


    "In that case let me ask him to bring back everything that had been sent previously first? And then


    apany youter when cleaning up?" asked Zane hesitantly after sensing some hesitation from


    Yanis'' side


    After thinking about it briefly, Yanishesitated before nodding his head slowly:"Okay..."


    Perhaps because they hadn''t been together muchtely, Yanissensed thatZantely seemed more


    attentive than ever before. Evenhis cooking skills seemedto have improved significantly

 Chapter 647 Deliberately Raising Prices

    Chapter 647 Deliberately Raising Prices


    Chapter 647 Deliberately Raising Prices


    Yanis didn''t have anything to do today, so after finishing his meal, he fell asleep again in no time.


    Zane didn''t go to the office today and had Albi bring over some files to handle at home.


    "Mr. Lawrence, someone deliberately raised the price for the West City project by a lot. It''s almost


    double what we estimated before."


    After delivering the files, Albi brought up the situation in West City with Zane.


    Upon hearing this news from Albi, Zane paused while flipping through the documents and then turned


    to face him at his desk. "Do you know who it is?"


    Albi shook his head. "I couldn''t find any clues myself and have already sent people out to investigate."


    At this point, Albi hesitated briefly before looking at Zane and saying: "Mr. Lawrence, whoever suddenly


    raises prices like this must have some background power behind them; otherwise nobody in Manches


    City would dare raise prices so drastically during such a sensitive time."


    Zane leaned back on his chair for a few seconds before lifting his gaze towards Albi. "Looking across


    all of Manches City right now - who do you think is most likely responsible for raising these prices?"


    Albi has been working alongside Zane for many years now as one of his trusted assistants and


    confidants but they are also friends outside of work.


    When asked by Zane about who might be responsible for raising these prices during such an important


    moment like this one - he thought about it carefully but couldn''te up with anyone specific: "I can''t


    think of anyone."


    Zane didn''t press him further on that matter; instead he spoke softly: "Have someone look into it more


    closely first."


    Albi nodded obediently: "Okay then should I go back to work?"


    "Mm-hmm," replied Zane as he watched Alibi leave but then suddenly remembered something else just


    as he was walking away from him towards the door: "Oh wait! Bring everything back from Miss


    Thompson''s studio too."


    "Mrs. Lawrence wants toe back?" asked an incredulous-looking Alibi


    Zanes mood seemed very happy regarding that matter though- responding with a low hummed


    affirmation ¨C "We''ll send people over thereter on."


    Alibi nodded repeatedly saying ''okay'' multiple times before adding tteringly -"Congrattions Mr.


    Lawrence!"


    Zanes eyes flickered towards him briefly before telling him dismissively- "Alright get going."


    With that said , Alibi bowed slightly before turning around and leaving . Zane was busy in his study until


    noon, and only got up to go to the upstairs bedroom for lunch. Yanis was still asleep, with only half of


    the nket covering her.


    Zane approached and pulled up the cup, covering Yanis again. He looked at her sleeping peacefully


    and didn''t want to disturb her. He just leaned down and kissed her on the forehead.


    Last night he had been a bit too much, not holding back enough, so he knew that Yanis must be tired.


    After helping Yanis cover herself up properly, Zane turned around and left the bedroom.


    There wasn''t much food avable in the kitchen refrigerator, so Zane changed his clothes before going


    out to buy some ingredients for lunch. When it was ready, Zane went upstairs to wake Yanis up.


    Yanis had slept well this time around; when she woke up after being called by Zane she felt more


    refreshed than before.


    "Are you hungry?" Zane bent down to help Yanis put on her shoes. "I''ll bring you lunch."


    "No need," said Yanis as she shook her head. "I''ll go downstairs."


    Yanis got out of bed after lifting off the nket quickly and then darted into the bathroom without


    looking back at Zane who stood beside it waiting patiently for an answer from her about whether or not


    he made their meal himself.


    "Did you make this?" asked Yanis while peeking out from behind a partially closed door leading into


    their washroom area where they both cleaned themselves every day before breakfast or dinner


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    depending on what they were doing that day together as a couple living under one roof now instead of


    separately like before when they first met each other years ago online through social media tforms


    such as Facebook or Twitter which allowed them both ess into each other''s lives without ever


    having met face-to-face yet until recently when they finally decided it was time for them both take things


    offline once again by meeting each other in person somewhere safe like a public park near where one


    lived or worked during daytime hours when there were plenty of people around watching over them


    making sure nothing bad happened between them while getting acquainted with each other better than


    ever before thanksrgely due in part because technology has mademunication easier than ever


    imagined possible even just ten years ago let alone twenty years ago when cell phones weren''t even


    invented yet!


    "Yes," replied Zane simply but proudly knowing full well how much effort he put into preparing


    everything perfectly ording to what he knew would please his beloved partner most especially since


    enough beforehand but failing miserably anyway due mostly dueck self-control rather than anything


    else really except maybe hormones raging inside him uncontrobly causing him act impulsively


    without thinking things through clearly beforehand which led directly towards unintended consequences


    ratherter if something wasn''t done soon enough stop cycle repeating itself over again ad infinitum ad


    nauseam forevermore!


    As soon as their meal began though all thoughts aboutst night faded away reced instead by


    feelings happiness contentment joyfulness peace calmness tranquility serenity blissfulness ecstasy


    euphoria tion jubtion exultation triumph victory sess achievement aplishment fulfillment


    satisfaction gratification pleasure enjoyment delight amusement entertainment funughter humor wit


    intelligence cleverness ingenuity creativity originality imagination inspiration motivation aspiration


    determination perseverance resilience courage bravery confidence faith hope love kindness


    integrity loyalty devotionmitment responsibility ountability transparency authenticity sincerity


    humility gratitude grace elegance sophistication refinement beauty aesthetics artistry craftsmanship


    skill mastery excellence genius brilliance talent abilitypetence proficiency expertise knowledge


    wisdom experience education training practice discipline focus concentration patience persistence


    dedication diligence sacrifice selflessness altruism service leadership mentorship guidance coaching


    counseling therapy healing transformation growth evolution enlightenment awakening awareness


    consciousness mindfulness meditation prayer contemtion reflection introspection self-examination


    self-awareness self-improvement personal development spiritual development intellectual development


    emotional intelligence social intelligence culturalpetence global awareness environmental


    sustainability ecological stewardship ethical behavior moral values principles virtues ethics morals


    character personality identity individuality uniqueness diversity inclusivity equity justice fairness


    democracy freedom liberty human rights civil liberties civil rights political correctness multiculturalism


    pluralism cosmopolitanism secr humanism existentialist philosophy postmodernist thought feminist


    theory queer theory critical race theory intersectionality disability studies gerontology geriatrics aging


    gracefully gracefully aging golden years retirement nning estate nning financial nning


    investment management wealth creation entrepreneurship innovation invention creativity problem-


    solving critical thinking decision-making risk-taking adaptability flexibility agility resilience


    resourcefulness initiative proactivity assertiveness negotiation skills conflict resolution teamwork


    coborationmunicationworking public speaking writing editing publishing journalism


    broadcasting media rtions advertising marketing branding sales customer service hospitality tourism


    travel leisure recreation sports fitness wellness nutrition health care medicine nursing psychology


    psychiatry counseling therapy addiction recovery rehabilitation physical therapy upational therapy


    speechnguage pathology audiology dentistry optometry chiropractic veterinary medicinew


    enforcement criminal justice homnd security emergency management fire science paramedicine


    disaster response humanitarian aid phnthropy activism advocacy lobbying politics government public


    policy international rtions diplomacy military defense national security foreign affairs espionage


    counterintelligence cyberwarfare information warfare propaganda disinformation fake news alternative


    facts conspiracy theories pseudoscience paranormal phenomena supernatural beliefs superstitions


    religion spirituality mysticism ult esoteric new age shamanism witchcraft sorcery paganism wa


    druidry voodoo hoodoo santeria candomble umbanda quimbanda lucumi yoruba im judaism


    christianity buddhism hinduism taoism confucianism shinto sikhism jaini zoroastrian baha''i mormon


    picking up her food, staring at Zane for a few seconds before speaking seriously. "Food is not to be


    talked about."


    Zane chuckled and nodded. "Got it."


    After that, Zane behaved himself and didn''t say anything that would make Yanis misunderstand.


    He simply silently helped her with her food from time to time.


    Yanis finished an entire bowl of rice and then drank a small bowl of soup. She was so full she didn''t


    want to move from her chair.


    "Stay here for a bit, I''ll clean up and help you digest your food before we go help you move your things


    Yanis leaned back in her chair like a salted fish. "No rush."


    She really didn''t feel like moving now that she was full; all she wanted to do was sleep.


    "I''m in a hurry though, so let me clean up first then we can go."


    Yanis looked at him when he spoke.


    Zane also looked back at her and said softly, "I''m afraid you''ll change your mind."


    The words Yanis had on the tip of her tongue were swallowed down again as she replied instead:


    "Then you clean up first."


    Zane acknowledged this with an affirmative sound before quickly cleaning off the table and going into


    the kitchen to wash dishes.


    Yanis sat there watching his busy figure for quite some time. This kind of scene used to be something


    Yanis wouldn''t even dare dream about but now it seemed like it should have been expected all along.


    After staring at Zane''s back for quite some time, Yanis finally called out his name: "Zane?"


    Hearing Yanis'' voice, Zane immediately turned around towards her direction. "Hmm?"


    "Let Albi find someone who cane over in two days - someone who doesn''t live here," said Yanis


    suddenly.


    After hearing what Yanis had said Myles paused mid-stirring motion momentarily before saying without


    changing expression: "You guys came over just for dinner?"


    Zane gave him an indifferent nce before replying coolly: "We already ate thanks."


    Myles responded with an ''oh'', then went right back into cooking mode while Bonnie greeted Wendy


    briefly outside before entering the kitchen herself asking Myles where Bonnie was located within their


    establishment?

 Chapter 648: Be Honest From Now On

    Chapter 648: Be Honest From Now On


    Chapter 648: Be Honest from Now On


    Myles was cooking while talking, "Still sleeping." After speaking, Myles nced back and lowered his


    voice, "You have better stamina than my Bonnie!" Yanis: "..." Yanis felt that everyone was a bit


    abnormal, so he ignored Myles and walked out of the kitchen directly.


    "Wendy, you rest and let him do it. Let him clean upter." Wendy smiled and said, "Okay." After


    responding to Wendy''s words, she looked at Yanis and asked: "During this time when Albi sent things


    over to be moved back to D-king Castle? Have you made up with Mr. Lawrence?" Yanis didn''t want to


    hide anything either and nodded generously: "We''ve made up." Wendy nodded in agreement: "Be good


    together from now on. Don''t make trouble anymore. Life is still short." When Yanis heard this from


    Wendy, he couldn''t help but nce at Myles before nodding again,"Yes."


    Wendy was also happy for Yanis,"Go pack your things and go home with Mr. Lawrence." Yanis


    nodded,"Okay". With Zane upstairs packing their stuffs , when they opened the door they saw that


    everything piled in the room had disappeared which showed how fast Albi worked.


    Yanis actually didn''t have much to pack except for some work-rted items, some daily necessities,


    and some clothes. Two simplerge boxes were enough. Zane whispered:"The first floor study can


    amodate two desks. I''ll have Albi tidy it up this afternoon."


    Hearing what Zane said, Yanis looked at Zane''s face without saying anything else. He just lightly


    nodded his head,"Okay". Zane carried the tworge boxes packed by Yanis downstairs into the car.


    When he turned around, Bonnie who had just woken up came down. Bonnie walked a few steps then


    turned back towards Zane shouting:"Zane!" Upon hearing Bonnie''s voice, Zane turned around looking


    at her asking:"What''s wrong?""Are you here to pick up Yanis?" Zane nodded in response.


    "Be honest from now on, don''t mess around. If you keep it up, your generation will all end up single!"


    Bonnie said sternly.


    Zane acknowledged her words with a grunt. "Okay, I got it."


    Bonnie was about to say something else but stopped herself mid-sentence. "Alright then, go do your


    thing. I''m going to eat, starving."


    After speaking, Bonnie turned and walked into the kitchen.


    Zane stood there for a few seconds before heading upstairs again.


    When Yanis and Zane finished packing everything they needed to take with them, Yanis asked Zane to


    go ahead without him because a client had requested a change of style and he couldn''t leave just yet.


    Zane also nned on meeting Finnley that afternoon so after exchanging some words with Yanis he


    brought their things back to D-king Castle first.


    "It''s good that you two made up," Bonnie said softly as she sat down next to Yanis after finishing her


    meal.


    Yanis grunted in response. "What about you? Did you make up too?"


    Bonnie fell silent for a few seconds before speaking again. "Yanis... he''s sick."


    Upon hearing this news from Bonnie, Yanis reached out and pulled her into an embrace while


    whispering reassuringly in her ear: "Everything will be alright."


    Taking a deep breath afterwards, Bonnie continued: "I''ve made my decision; I won''t wait until his


    birthday anymore. Once he gets discharged from the hospital in two days'' time I''ll propose marriage to


    him."


    Yanis didn''t say anything regarding Bonnie''s decision but promised: "I''ll make sure they speed things


    up and pay extra for expedited service if necessary."


    Hearing this from Yanis caused Bonnie to hug him tightly while eximing: "My dear Yanis is so good


    to me!"


    Yanissimply chuckled at her reaction before saying: "We both need each other."


    Bonnie nodded along with his words before adding: "We both need each other."


    Since Myles had confessed earlier on that day, Bonnie went along with himter when he headed


    overto the hospital since Myles still needed daily IV drips administered by medical professionals


    anyway.


    Meanwhile Haider was busy dealing with another matter when he received Bonnies call informinghim of


    Myles'' condition. He was currently dealingwith one of theirpany''s artists who had been caught by


    paparazzi checking intoa hotel togetherwitha real estate tycoon. The artisthad only recently started


    gaining poprityand fame, andhad evenndeda very popr variety show gig just days ago. Ifthis


    scandal broke out, it would definitely affecthis future prospects. Havingjust signedthe


    contractforthevariety show, Haidernow found himselfin quite adilemma.


    So this matter has caused quite a stir.


    There''s also a certain amount of penalty to be paid.


    The artist, however, refuses to admit it.


    Even with high-definition photos presented in front of the artist, they still im that they were


    momentarily possessed...


    "I''lle overter." Haider couldn''t leave, and after finding out that Myles was okay, he could only


    wait until everything was settled before going over.


    Myles appeared suddenly and disappeared just as quickly.


    Evan had been waiting outside the hospital for a while now.


    When Myles came with Bonnie, Evan looked at her and said, "Bonnie, move aside so you don''t hit


    him."


    Bonnie grabbed onto Myles'' arm. "If you want to hurt him then you''ll have to go through me first."


    Evan: "..."


    Pointing at the two of them he could only grit his teeth and say bitterly: "You''re something else!"


    Myles raised his hand and pulled Bonnie into his arms. "What are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here? I heard someone went missing without a trace so I came by for some


    entertainment. Who knew I''d get some dog food too?"


    Evan''s tone was full of disdain but after saying what he wanted to say he turned towards Myles. "What


    happened?"


    Myles raised an eyebrow slightly. "Nothing much really... I might have lost my mind for a moment


    there."


    Evan didn''t say anything further after giving him one look; with Bonnie around there were things that


    couldn''t be asked directly so Evan naturally understood what had happened already without needingThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    more information from Myles himself.


    After entering the ward together with both people they waited until Myles got hooked up on an IV drip;


    originally Bonnie nned on staying behind but she received news from one of her clients who


    suddenly needed her services earlier than expected due to an urgent business trip.


    "You should go take care of your work first," said Myles softly after Bonnie hung up on her phone call.


    He looked towards her before continuing in hushed tones: "With Evan here watching over me nothing


    will happen; once everything is settled down here I''ll give you a call and we can meet upter."


    Instead of responding immediately like she usually would''ve done in this situation when it came down


    between choosing work or taking care of someone important like family or friends she instead nced


    towards Evan asking if he had any ns for the afternoon.


    Shaking his head slightly Evan replied back: "I don''t have anything going on right now - don''t worry


    about it though - just focus on your work." After pausing briefly he added "Once everything is taken


    care off we''ll give you guys a call."


    Bonnie smiled gently before thanking Mr Perry (referring affectionately towards Evan) before leaving


    hurriedly knowing full well how impatient Mr Perry could get when left alone too long especially since


    she knew how much trouble these two men tended to cause each other whenever left alone together


    without anyone else present as well...

 Chapter 649: Myles, LetS Get Married

    Chapter 649: Myles, Let''S Get Married


    Chapter 649: Myles, Let''s Get Married


    Bonnie didn''t waste any time and said goodbye to Myles before leaving the hospital. The meeting with


    her client was set at Blue Nestle, a ce in the city center. Bonnie arrived a few minuteste due to


    traffic on the way there.


    "Sorry for beingte, there was some traffic on the way," she apologized.


    Even though Bonnie drove fast from No. 3 Hospital, she still got dyed by traffic lights and


    congestion.


    "It''s okay, I had somest-minute changes on my end too. I was nning to discuss it with you when I


    returned but my business trip is longer than expected," her client exined.


    Bonnie admired her client who was a well-knownwyer and one of those powerful women in the legal


    industry.


    "Are all the measurements ording to your previous size?" Bonnie went straight to business without


    wasting any more time.


    "I need some adjustments since I''m pregnant now. The size might be slightly bigger than before," her


    client replied.


    Bonnie was surprised by this news but congratted her immediately. "Let me measure you again so


    we can make necessary adjustments for your dress when you start showing."


    "Okay."


    After taking detailed measurements and recording them down, Bonnie asked about any changes in


    schedule or timing for their appointment.


    "Let''s stick with our original n unless somethinges up on your end. Just let me know once


    everything is ready," her client confirmed their agreement before they parted ways.


    Since it was still early after meeting with one of her clients, Bonnie decided to visit another nearby


    customer for measurement purposes which took until evening time before she finished all appointments


    scheduled that day.


    As soon as she left from measuring at a customer''s house that evening, Freddy called her phone while


    he stayed back in Manches City where he lived now after reuniting with his daughter recently.


    "Still busy?" Freddy''s voice came through over the phone.


    "Yes dad," answered Bonnie as soon as she sat inside of car.


    "Join us tonight for dinner?"


    "I may not be able¡­"


    "Bring Myles along," Freddy suggested interrupting his daughter mid-sentence."After finishing his


    sentence, Myles turned to leave, but after taking a few steps, he stopped and turned back to Bonnie.


    He reached out and took her hand. "Bonnie, don''t say anything yet."


    "What are you doing?" Bonnie asked.


    "Shh... Bonnie, be quiet," Myles replied.


    Without saying another word, Bonnie followed him down the stairs.


    "Where''s the car parked?" After they left the hospital lobby, Myles nced at Bonnie and asked.


    Bonnie raised her hand and pointed. "Over there."


    Myles didn''t say anything; he just led Bonnie towards where the car was parked.


    When they arrived at the car''s side, Myles took the keys from Bonnie''s hand. "Bonnie, turn around and


    face away from me."


    Bonnie looked at him before turning around to face away from the car.


    "Don''t turn around," Myles said softly.


    "Okay," replied Bonnie obediently.


    Myles opened the car door and took a small box out of the glovepartment. He looked around


    before noticing a flower shop across from them. Turning to look at Bonnie again he whispered: "Stay


    here for a few minutes without moving until Ie back."


    Just as she was about to turn around again she felt his hand on her shoulder stopping her


    movement."Don''t move! Stay here until Ie back!" warned Myles firmly


    "All right then hurry up because my dad called us for dinner." answered an impatient sounding Bonny


    "I''ll make it in time." assured Miles as he ran across towards that flower shop while repeatedly telling


    Bonny not to look behind herself


    "All right!" agreed Bonny with some annoyance in her voice


    After getting confirmation that she wouldn''t move or look behind herself Miles quickly ran over towards


    that flower shop on opposite side of road


    As he was running too fast without paying attention , a vehicleing in front of him had no choice but


    stop suddenly beside him. Miles apologized first before crossing over street after taking few steps


    forward .


    The flowers inside were still fresh enough so Miles bought a bouquet of red roses directly paid for it


    then returned quickly back toward their parked vehicle .


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Bonny!" gasped Miles loudly when reaching near their vehicle


    "Can I turn now?" asked Bonny eagerly


    "Not yet!" shouted Miles quickly adjusting himself emotionally before continuing "Now you can."


    Upon hearing thismand, Bonny finally turned toward Mile who had already knelt down with one


    knee touching ground . He handed over ring which had been prepared long ago ced upon flowers


    earlier ."Will you marry me, Bonnie?"

 Chapter 650: Three Thousand Word Guarantee Letter

    Chapter 650: Three Thousand Word Guarantee Letter


    Chapter 650: Three Thousand Word Guarantee Letter


    Bonnie never expected Myles to move so quickly. Especially when she saw the ring on the flower, her


    shock was beyond measure. Although she knew Myles had been thinking about marriage for a long


    time, she didn''t expect him to have prepared the ring so early.


    "Bonnie?" Myles looked at her.


    "When did you prepare the ring?" Bonnie asked.


    "A long time ago," Myles replied.


    Suddenly, Bonnie''s eyes turned red and without hesitation, she reached out her hand to Myles and


    said, "Then put it on me."


    Nothing was more important than being together. Life is short and limited, so they cannot waste their


    time together over trivial matters. After hesitating for a moment, Myles put the ring on Bonnie''s finger.


    This scene had yed out in his mind countless times before it became reality. He grabbed Bonnie''s


    hand and kissed it repeatedly while saying "Bonnie, I love you." This cheesy confession at this moment


    seemed sincere beyond measure.


    Bonnie also believed that no one loved her more than Myles did.


    At this point in time there were still many people in the parking lot who had witnessed everything that


    happened between them earlier. People like watching drama unfold before their eyes; therefore when


    Bonnie wore the ring and they exchanged such sweet words with each other apuse broke out


    among them all:


    "Congrattions!"


    "Give us a kiss!"


    Myles was not shy by nature; moreover he was excited by everything that happened just now so he


    stood up straight away when everyone started cheering him on then directly held onto Bonnie''s head


    kissing her passionately without holding back...


    Even though there were many people around watching them closely but it didn''t stop Miles from


    expressing his feelings towards Bonnie through his actions which were deep-seated with emotion...


    When they returned to Cooke Mansionter that evening nightfall had already set in slowly but surely...


    It wasn''t until Miles parked his car into its designated spot did he realize Haider''s car was also there as


    well!


    He turned around to look at Bonny: "Are we going to be ganged up tonight?"


    Bonny nced over at Haider''s car: "It seems likely."


    "Bonnnyyy! You have got to help me!" pleaded Miles


    But Bonny shook her head decisively: "No.""Bonnie, I''m your man. Your man is getting beaten up by a


    crowd, and you won''t help? You don''t feel sorry for me?"


    Bonnie lifted her hand to release her seatbelt. "I don''t feel sorry."


    Myles also released his seatbelt and leaned in close to Bonnie. "Can I bribe you first?"


    Before Bonnie could reject him, Myles'' head was already approaching hers.


    Just as he was about to kiss Bonnie, she pushed him away with her hand.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking that Bonnie was rejecting him, Myles grabbed her hand and tried to continue.


    But then the car window was knocked on.


    Myles paused his actions and turned his head towards the person at the window - Freddy.


    As soon as their eyes met, Myles instinctively backed away a bit. He stood up too quickly and hit his


    head on the roof of the car.


    Bonnie coughed lightly and quickly got out of the car. "Dad."


    Freddy nodded at Bonnie before looking at Myles who was still sitting in the car. "What? Do you want


    me to open your door for you?"


    Myles hurriedly replied, "No... no need. I''ll get out myself."


    After speaking, he didn''t even care about how much pain he felt from hitting his head on the roof of the


    car; he just pushed open the door and got out of it.


    "Uncle Cooke, good evening," greeted Bonnie as she hooked a finger towards Myles telling him to


    hurry up after them into The Cooke''s Mansion where they were headed next.


    Myles guessed correctly; tonight''s gathering was specifically meant for beating him up because even


    Old Mr. Cooke who usually treated Myles kindly had an angry expression tonight.


    Knowing that what happened tonight wasn''t right due to something he did wrong earlier, Myle dared not


    breathe heavily.


    Haider sat beside them with a cold face like if they weren''t in The Cooke''s Mansion , he would have


    fought with Miles .


    Standing obediently aside, Miles first greeted Old Mr. Cooke politely,"Old Mr. Cooke."


    Old Mr. Cooke had an icy expression,"You''re not going missing again are you?"


    Coughing lightly, Miles shook his head quickly,"No more, no more."


    Old Mr. Cooke snorted disdainfully ,"Someone like you isn''t worth anything in our family!"


    Although Miles wanted to nod along but thinking about how Bonny wore HIS ring now , he couldn''t


    resist talking back cheekily ,"But Bonny still values me, she agreed my proposal."


    As soon as Miles finished speaking, everyone present looked over at Bonny simultaneously . Upon


    hearing Bonnie''s suggestion, Freddy cleared his throat and said, "Listen, don''t pay attention to Bonnie.


    When you get back home, have a good talk with him. No one is going to judge him or Bonnie because


    of this. They are happy together and that''s all that matters. If he gets sick, we''ll take him to the doctor


    and give him medicine. That''s just how life goes."

 Chapter 651: Everything Will Be Alright From Now On.

    Chapter 651: Everything Will Be Alright From Now On.


    Chapter 651: Everything Will Be Alright from Now On.


    Freddy''s and Old Mr. Cooke''s tolerance made Haider feel like he couldn''t go back tonight without


    beating up Myles.


    "So, since they''ve both agreed on this, if there are any good days during this time, let''s get engaged


    first and then get married on a good day in the second half of the year," said Old Mr. Cooke seriously.


    When Bonnie heard this, she looked up at Old Mr. Cooke with surprise. "Is it that urgent?"


    "What? You''ve already put on their ring, can you still back out?"


    Bonnie shrunk her neck. "I haven''t."


    At this moment, Haider timely said: "I think what Old Mr. Cooke said is feasible. You choose a good day


    during this time and I''ll take care of everything else."


    "We''re all family here; we don''t need to be too calctive about it," Haider continued.


    "The necessary procedures cannot be omitted though."


    The engagement and marriage were directly decided by Freddy and Old Mr. Cooke after discussing


    with Haider without consulting Myles or Bonnie.


    Old Mr. Cooke was an impatient person who even checked the calendar after dinner to set the


    engagement date.


    It was scheduled for the end of this month- twenty days away.


    Bonnie wanted to postpone it but was scolded by Old Mr. Cooke who even resorted to personal


    attacks.


    Bonnie didn''t say anything in response but went to find Myles in his study while everyone else chatted


    excitedly for a while longer.


    Myles wrote only a few hundred words in nearly an hour which annoyed Bonnie who asked him if he


    couldn''t just use his phone to search online instead?


    When Myles heard her voice, he looked up at her and asked: "Are you full?"


    "Hmm," replied Bonnie before asking him if he was hungry as she could help find something for him


    eat?


    Myles shook his head saying: "No need; I''ll eat when I''m done writing or my grandfather will not let you


    marry me."


    Bonnie didn''t tell Myles that their engagement had been finalized by three people already.


    "Well then hurry up writing because unless they''re satisfied with your work today you won''t be able


    leave," warned Bonnie.


    Miles sighed before asking: "Can you give me some inspiration?""When Bonnie heard Myles'' words,


    she immediately thought of the unfinished business in the car earlier and shook her head quickly. ''What


    are you thinking?''


    Myles couldn''t help butugh at Bonnie''s nervous expression. ''I meant for you to help me write a little


    bit, I didn''t mean anything else. What were you thinking just now?''


    Bonnie was taken aback. ''Write it yourself!''


    As she turned to leave, Myles got up and quickly pulled her back. ''Wait, I won''t say anything else. Stay


    here with me and I''ll write faster.''


    Bonnie looked at his pitiful expression and decided to stay after all. ''Hurry up and write, I''ll supervise


    you.''


    Myles agreed obediently.


    At first, Myles promised not to do or say anything inappropriate while writing.


    But as he wrote on, everything turned into a confession of love for Bonnie.


    He wrote over two thousand words of sweet nothings on several pages of paper until Freddy walked in


    on him still writing.


    Freddy didn''t call out to him but instead walked over quietly and saw that Myles had written "My love for


    Bonnie is as clear as day..."


    Freddy cleared his throat lightly before asking if he had finished yet.


    Myles was startled by the sound and instinctively tried to cover what he had written when he looked up


    at Freddy standing beside him saying "Uncle Cooke."


    Freddy nodded before suggesting they go eat first without checking what Myles had written yet.


    Myles wanted to tell him that he hadn''t finished yet but decided against it after some thought; instead


    handing over the few pages that were already done with a sheepish grin saying "I''m done."


    Freddy took them from him without looking at them himself but passed them straight onto Bonnie who


    was sitting nearby saying "Keep these safe."


    "Dad don''t you want to read them?" asked Myle''s puzzledly.


    "No need," replied Freddy waving his hand dismissively while heading out towards the kitchen where


    dinner was waiting for everyone.


    After Freddy left, Myle''s quickly pecked Bonnie on her cheek before announcing "I''m going eat now


    since I''m starving."


    "Shall I heat something up for you?" asked Bonnie.


    "No need; I can manage myself," replied Miles.


    Originally intending on following behind Miles anyway just then Yanis called her phone which made her


    pause momentarily answering with surprise: "Yanis?"


    "Aren''ting back tonight? Are you still working in your studio?" Yanis asked through the phone line.


    "You''re still there?" eximed Bonny incredulously"."I came to pick up something and saw that you


    weren''t back yet," Bonnie said. "I might be staying on this side of the Cooke''s Mansion tonight, will you


    stay here tonight too?"


    Bonnie replied, "It doesn''t matter if it''s one day earlier orter."


    "That''s fine. The store probably won''t let people stay anymore anyway. I''ll have to move back to the


    apartmentter."


    "They''re not letting people stay anymore?"


    Bonnie exined, "There have been too many fires in storestely and they''ve issued an order not to


    let people stay."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie and said, "Then don''t stay there. Are you going back to the apartment? Not


    staying at the Cooke''s Mansion?"


    "I''ll see when I get there. Maybe I''ll just go home," Bonnie said.


    The two chatted casually for a while before hanging up.


    When Bonnie went out, Haider was just about to leave.


    "Bonnie, I''m heading back now. Myles is staying on this side tonight," Haider greeted Bonnie as he saw


    hering out.


    Bonnie nodded and said, "I''ll walk with you."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked Haider all the way down to his car before saying goodbye with a reminder: "Haider, drive


    slowly."


    Haider turned around and looked at her before saying: "Myles did wrong this time but I will talk with him


    about it. However, I still hope that you can forgive him."


    "I don''t me him," Bonnie replied calmly."If it were me in his shoes, I might make the same choice."


    Haider chuckled softly upon hearing her words: "You two are really made for each other."


    "Sorry for making everyone worry," she smiled apologetically.


    Haider patted her head gently before saying:"Take care of yourself from now on so we can rest


    assured."


    "Okay," she nodded as she watched Haider drive away before turning around and entering through the


    door again.


    Myles finished dinner then yed chess with Old Mr. Cooke until he was scolded by him for half an


    hour before being released.


    "Myles is sleeping over at my ce tonight."


    Just as Myles was preparing to return with Bonnie into their room, Freddy suddenly spoke up like that.


    Myles immediately stopped walking towards Freddy.


    Even though Freddy didn''t allow Myles into his own room, it should still be in one of guest rooms. But


    he didn''t expect Freddy would ask Myles himself instead .


    "What? Don''t want?"Freddy asked while looking at Myles.


    Miles quickly shook his head:"As long as Uncle Cooke doesn''t mind, I''m willing."


    Freddy responded indifferently:"Go rest first, Bonnie."


    Bonnie nced at Myles and replied, "Goodnight, Grandpa, Dad."


    "Goodnight," they both said.


    As Bonnie was leaving, she looked back at Myles. He smiled and silently said, "Goodnight."

 Chapter 652: Are You In A Hurry To Find A Man?

    Chapter 652: Are You In A Hurry To Find A Man?


    Chapter 652: Are You in a Hurry to Find a Man?


    Actually, Myles probably guessed that Freddy had something to say.


    It wasn''t really about wanting him to live with him.


    After Bonnie left, Old Mr. Cooke returned to his room.


    Soon there were only Freddy and Myles left in the living room.


    "Do you think you went a little too far this time?" Freddy asked before waiting for Myles to speak first.


    Myles nodded seriously after hearing Freddy''s words. "I made an impulsive decision when my head


    was hot at the time. It was my fault, and I promise it won''t happen again in the future."


    Freddy didn''t speak as seriously as before when he talked with Myles this time. "You grew up together


    with Bonnie, and you know her even better than I do. She resisted having further rtionship with you


    before because she always kept Aunt Isabel''s and your father''s affairs in mind like a guardian timed


    bomb over these years, which has been haunting her all along. Now that she has defused this timed


    bomb, you should cherish the time you have together more."


    Myles nodded again. "Yes, I will pay attention from now on."


    "If it weren''t for seeing that Bonnie also loves you deeply, we wouldn''t let you be together again after


    what happened this time because your behavior is very irresponsible," said Freddy sternly.


    Myles humbly epted his advice and listened carefully no matter what he said or did while


    responding seriously to give assurance to Freddy.


    Perhaps because of Myle''s too active cooperation and sincerity, Freddy still didn''t speak too seriously


    but gave some reminders face-to-face with him anyway.


    "Okay then go rest early now since no one has cleaned up the guest room yet; find yourself a ce to


    sleep by yourself since I don''t like sleeping with others," said Fredy after lecturing Miles directly without


    hesitation then got up directly back into his own room leaving Miles alone stranded in the living room.


    Sitting alone in an empty living room, Miles sighed silently.


    Is it inappropriate climbing someone else''s daughter''s bed right under her father''s nose?


    Or maybe what just happened was just a test from Freddie?


    He thought wildly for half of moment but eventually dared not go find Bonnie soy down on sofa


    instead staying put where he was at present moment.. Freddy stood and observed for a while, seeing


    that Myles had no intention of going upstairs to find Bonnie, he turned and went back to his room. He


    thought that Myles hadpletely given up on Bonnie.


    The weather was getting hotter and Yanis and Bonnie were busy every day. Compared to Yanis,


    Bonnie was busier. She had to go door-to-door measuring clients'' sizes and even personally make


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    some things herself. As for Yanis, besides drawing new designs, the rest of his time was spent


    discussing jewelry styles with clients.


    Earlier Ivan said Darin came back to Manches City but there were some things holding him up so he


    didn''t arrive untilst night. Because it was toote when Darin arrived, Ivan didn''t contact him so he


    stayed at a hotel by himself.


    When Yanis received Darin''s call, he just made ns with Zane for lunch. After all, since Darin came


    such a long way as a guest, Yanis put the guest first and ditched Zane.


    "You have lunch by yourself; I suddenly have somethinge up here so I might not be able to eat


    with you," said Yanis over the phone in order to express his apology.


    Zane''s tone on the phone didn''t sound unhappy but Yanis knew that Zane had been like soaking in


    vinegar recently--she didn''t know what she did wrong but Zane already felt sour inside.


    "Just you two?"


    Yanis said,"I heard there is also someone very good; Ivan should be going too."


    Zane fell silent for a few seconds after hearing that Ivan would also go,"Doesn''t Ivan have anything


    else to do during the day? Does he have time left over just for guests?"


    Regarding Zane''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but hold backughter,"Mr. Walsh is Ivan''s friend; even if


    busy they still need time together. What are you thinking?"


    Only then did Zane reluctantly say "uh-huh" before hanging up. Zane asked again before hanging up:


    "Where are you guys having lunch?".


    Yan replied after thinking about it:"Either at Maple House or Banyan Garden."


    Zanesaid "See you tonight" before hanging up. Yan responded then hung up. When Yan hung up, Zone


    walked in holding her tablet. She leaned towards him asking:"You''re leaving now?"


    Yan nodded, his gaze falling onto Zone''s tablet screen."New design?"Bonnie nodded, "Do you see


    anything that''s not right? I''ve been looking at it for a while and can''t figure out what it is, but something


    just feels off."


    Yanis reached over and took the tablet from Bonnie''s hand, taking a closer look. "Is this how it''s


    supposed to be?"


    Bonnie followed Yanis'' finger and suddenly realized, "No, something is missing here! I knew something


    was off!"


    After snatching the tablet back from Yanis quickly, Bonnie asked him, "Are you going to have dinner


    with Ivan and Mr. Walsh?"


    Yanis replied obediently,"Do you want toe along?"


    "No thanks. I still have some work to do. I promised Myles that I would go with him to the hospital this


    afternoon. You go ahead without me and say hi to Mr. Walsh for me."


    "Okay then. Go ahead with your work but don''t forget to eat on time."


    Bonnie waved her hand towards Yanis before returning back to her own tasks.


    The final location for their meal was set at Banyan Garden.


    Since both Ivan and Darin were rtively close by Banyan Garden area already, Yanis didn''t have too


    far of a drive either.


    At lunchtime there were more cars on the road than usual so when Yanis arrived at Banyan Garden


    entrance, it had already been twenty minutes since he left his ce.


    He hurriedly parked his car then headed straight into Banyan Garden restaurant without noticing


    someone walking towards him in front of him, resulting in them colliding into each other directly.


    Almost instinctively, Yannis apologized,"I''m sorry about that."


    "Walking without watching where you''re going huh?" The other person clearly wasn''t very friendly, and


    yelled at Yannis like that immediately after they collided into each other.


    The voice sounded somewhat familiar which made Yannis raise his head subconsciously when he


    heard it. The moment he saw who was standing opposite of himself, his brow furrowed slightly as he


    hadn''t expected Anna Johnson would be the one he ran into.


    However, because he had bumped into someone else first, Yannis didn''t say much. Instead , he


    apologized again politely.


    Anna gave Yannis a cold nce,"In broad daylight, you''re in such a hurry. Is it because you''re rushing


    overto see your man?"


    Anna''s words were quite harsh, making Yannis frown slightly,"Miss Johnson, I admit my fault earlier, but


    if bumping into me made any part of your body feel ufortable, I suggest we go get checked up


    together. However, could we please watch ournguage while speaking next time?"

 Chapter 653 Apologize To My Wife!

    Chapter 653 Apologize To My Wife!


    Chapter 653 Apologize to My Wife!


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Anna burst outughing. "You''re really something, Miss Thompson, able to


    have your cake and eat it too," she said.


    The woman next to Annaughed at her words. "Okay, let''s not dy her from showing off her skills in


    bed. It''ll cost her money if we do."


    Anna chuckled at thement and then leaned to one side. "Well then, I won''t keep Miss Thompson


    from making money lying down!"


    "The Johnson family''s education is truly the best!"


    Just as Anna finished speaking, a cold voice came from behind them with a hint of anger.


    Yanis looked up when he heard the familiar voice and saw Zane walking towards them. "What are you


    doing here? Aren''t you supposed to be at work?" he asked.


    Zane walked up and gave Anna and the woman next to her a cold nce before pulling Yanis into his


    arms. "Did Yanis bump into Miss Johnson? Does she need a full-body checkup at the hospital? Maybe


    I can help schedule an appointment with a dentist for Miss Johnson too."


    At first nce, Zane''s words seemed polite enough but upon closer inspection they carried some other


    meaning - especially thatst sentence which implied that Anna had dirty mouth.


    Yanis was initially angry but after hearing Zane defend him so righteously against their insults he


    suppressed hisughter with a cough instead.


    Anna didn''t react immediately but noticed Yanis'' smile couldn''t be contained anymore so she realized


    what was going on. She said defensively: "No need for that!"


    Anna wasn''t stupid; she could insult Yanis all day long while keeping him underfoot but in front of Zane


    she knew better than to act recklessly.


    So Anna decided it was time for her leave only to be stopped by someone else.


    Albi received Zane''s signal through his eyesight and immediately reached out his hand stopping both


    Anna and herpanion.


    Anna was stopped in ce by Albi''s action; looking towards Zane instinctively asking: "Mr Lawrence


    what does this mean?"


    "My wife apologized right away after bumping into you earlier," replied Zane coldly while looking directly


    at Anna. He continued: "Therefore you also owe my wife an apology for what you just said or else I


    wouldn''t mind meeting Miss Johnson in court."


    Upon hearing these words from Mr Lawrence''s mouth Annas face changed slightly.


    The group remained tense like this without anyone moving or saying anything further..."Let''s go," Yanis


    said, not wanting to waste any more time. He gently tugged on Zane''s shirt sleeve.


    Zane grabbed Yanis'' hand and looked coldly at Anna.


    The overwhelming pressure made Anna lower her head. She quickly nced at Yanis and apologized.


    "If Miss Johnson hasn''t eaten yet, I can take her out for a meal before apologizing," Zane suggested


    without hesitation.


    Anna gritted her teeth and looked at Yanis before shouting loudly, "I''m sorry!"


    Zane didn''t say anything but turned to look at Yanis instead.


    Yanis nodded and then turned to Zane. "Alright, let''s go."


    Only then did Zane lead Yanis away while Albi followed closely behind them.


    Today, Zane had arranged to meet Finnley in thepany but changed the meeting ce to hereter


    on.


    "Anna, was that really Zane just now?"


    Anna watched as they left and replied in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    "I heard they had a big fight recently. Howe they''re making up so soon?"


    Anna sneered coldly. "In Manches City, what does Zane represent? You don''t know that? How could


    Yanis let such a high-quality man slip away?"


    The woman sighed in agreement. "He can make money even while lying down."


    Anna hooked the corner of her lips coldly but didn''t say anything else about it.


    "Oh yeah Anna, how are things going with Iris? Any progress yet?"


    At the mention of Iris'' name, Anna''s expression grew colder still. "Lately he has been avoiding me


    deliberately as if he were hiding from me."


    "But isn''t he always in Manches City? Last time I heard Dangelo saying that Iris was hanging out with


    some girl in Antique City."


    When she heard this news from the woman she was talking with earlier on , Anna furrowed her brows


    slightly . "With some girl?"


    The woman nodded affirmatively . "You wait for a moment , they also posted pictures of them together


    on our group chat . At that time I even asked you to take a look , but you ignored me."


    She took out her phone quickly and found the photo Dangelo posted earlier on their group chat ,


    showing it to Anna immediately after finding it . "Here you go , have a look."


    As soon as she saw the photo on the woman''s phone screen , Anna reached over and took hold of it


    herself . "This girl¡­ seems like she is Zanes'' sister?"Anna had only seen Anika once before, but it was


    just a passing nce since they didn''t know each other.


    "Zane''s sister? Zane has a sister?"


    Anna nodded and handed her phone to the woman. "Let''s go to Antique Cityter."


    "You''re going to catch..." The woman stopped herself mid-sentence. "You really want to go?"


    "I want to check it out. Antique City doesn''t belong to the Duncan family or the Lawrence family, so why


    can''t I go?"


    "Well, I guess..." The woman wanted to say something else but held back. "Let''s go then."


    Meanwhile, Yanis and Zane entered Banyan Garden together.


    "How did you end up here?" Yanis asked in a low voice.


    "I made ns with someone and happened to be in this area," Zane replied.


    "Someone invited you here?" Yanis raised an eyebrow suspiciously.


    Zane nodded. "Has Ivan not arrived yet?"


    Upon hearing that question, Yanis remembered his own purpose foring here. "Should I head up


    first then?"


    Zane agreed with a nod. "I''ll send you backter; let Albi drive your car."


    Yanis didn''t refuse his offer and said okay as he headed upstairs where Ivan and Darin were already


    seated inside the private room waiting for him.


    "Sorry about earlier; something came up," Yanis apologized as he took his seat at the table while Ivan


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    pulled out his chair for him like a gentleman would do for ady.


    "We saw it all happen - Mr. Lawrence being your knight in shining armor," Ivan teased him yfully.


    Yanis froze upon hearing those words from Ivan before looking at him directly asking: "You guys... saw


    everything?"


    Ivan chuckled softly before telling him: "Just take your seat first."


    Yanis sat down on his chair after hesitating briefly.


    Darin joined in on teasing too by saying: "We were nning oning over too but we saw Mr.


    Lawrence beat us there instead! We witnessed firsthand how he saved you!"


    Yanis coughed lightly trying not show any embarrassment while replying: "I never expected him of all


    people woulde here."


    Ivan could sense what was going through Yanis'' mind without even asking anything further from him so


    he decided not pry into things that weren''t meant for them by changing topic instead saying:


    "Mr. Lawrence made ns with someone else right?"


    Yanissimply nodded without giving away any details of who exactly that person might be.


    "Alright then," Ivan smiled widely."Let''s order some food now shall we? We can eat our fill while


    chatting away."


    After finishing their orders, Ivan reminded Darin gently :"Order less next time; we won''t be able finish


    everything if there''s too much food."

 Chapter 654: We Should All Live A Good Life!

    Chapter 654: We Should All Live A Good Life!


    Chapter 654: We Should All Live a Good Life!


    Ivan nced at the menu that had been handed to them. "Are you sure you don''t want to take a look?"


    he asked.


    Darin waved his hand dismissively. "Just order whatever, I''m not really in the mood for food these


    days."


    "Okay then." Ivan handed the menu back to the waiter. "We''ll just go with these for now."


    "Sure thing," said the waiter before leaving their table.


    Ivan turned to Darin with a curious expression on his face. "What could possibly be affecting your


    appetite?"


    Darin looked at Ivan''s face and hesitated before speaking, clearly wanting to say something but holding


    back.


    Suddenly, Ivan seemed to understand what was going on. "Ah, I see," he said without pressing further.


    Instead of dwelling on Darin''s issue, Ivan shifted their conversation towards why Darin hade all the


    way to Manches City in the first ce.


    "You came here specifically for Yanis?" he asked Darin.


    Darin gave him a disapproving look. "Be more precise with your words please - Yanis isn''t ''your'' family


    anymore; M is."


    Ivan shrugged it off. "Yanis - did I say something wrong?"


    Yanis shook her head in response while Darin chuckled lightly and said, "''Never mind what I just


    asked.''"


    Afterwards, Darin turned his attention towards Yanis again and exined why he hade all this


    way: it was about an opportunity they had discussed previously that would require someone as capable


    as Yanis by their side - someone who could innovate and meet certain standards of quality


    workmanship.


    This topic wasn''t new; Ivan had already briefed her about it earlier so when she heard what Darin was


    saying she replied without hesitation: "There''s no need for me think twice about this matter since we''ve


    already agreed upon it beforehand."


    Darin didn''t expect things would go so smoothly but instead of getting too excited too soon he


    remained serious and asked Yanis another question: "Don''t you think you should ask Mr Lawrence''s


    opinion first?"


    Hearing this suggestion from him made Yanis speak up softly: "It''s okay if I make my own decision


    regarding this matter; once everything is settled down here then I''ll inform Mr Lawrence."Darin nodded,


    "That''s good. I can stay in Manches City for a few more days this time. We can talk about the details


    then, okay?"


    Yanis replied, "No problem."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    While Darin chatted with Yanis, Ivan didn''t say much. After the two finished talking, Ivan looked at Yanis


    and asked, "So does that mean I''m out of a job as your temporary partner?"


    Upon hearing Ivan''s question, Yanis turned to him and said firmly, "Nope."


    "Nope?" Ivan repeated.


    "Some of the goods are stilling from your side," Yanis exined. "Mr. Walsh and I won''t put them


    in our store." After all, their customers were used to seeing those products there; if they priced them


    too high or took them away altogether it would be bad for business.


    Although these items were considered luxury goods with high price tags attached to them ¨C which


    meant not everyone could afford them ¨C there was still an estimated market for such products.


    Ivan listened to what Yanis had said and thought it made sense.


    The three of them continued eating while discussing various details rted to their business


    partnership until everything was settled over dinner.


    Afterwards Darin left first because he had another appointment elsewhere while Ivan stayed behind


    with Yanis.


    "I''ll ride back with youter," Ivan said casually as they stood outside Banyan Garden''s entrance gate


    together. "Zane won''t get jealous will he?"


    Yanis chuckled lightly before replying: "He shouldn''t."


    Ivanughed too before continuing: "By the way did you hear that Bonnie is going to get engaged with


    Myles by the end of this month?"


    Yanis nodded her head in agreement: "It''s been ordered by her family so she couldn''t refuse even if


    she wanted."


    "It''s about time though," added Ivan smilingly," They''ve been together for over twenty years now."


    "Before Aunt Isabel passed away," recalled Yanis sympathetically," Bonnie kept pushing Myles away


    but couldn''t bear losing him either... Now that things have changed though they should be able to enjoy


    life together properly."


    Hearing what she had just said caused Ivan''s eyes flicker towards hers briefly as he replied jokingly:


    "Well my dear friend here knows how to live life properly already."


    Laughing softly at hisment, Yaniss agreed wholeheartedly saying:"Yes we both should start living


    our lives better now."


    After all those tumultuous times they''d gone through recently, it was definitely time for some peace and


    quietness in their lives again... When Zane and Finnley came out, they saw Yanis and Ivan standing


    side by side, chatting andughing about something.


    Finnley noticed the situation and nced at Zane''s face. "Isn''t that... your sister-inw?"


    Finnley had sharp eyesight. After hearing that Zane had made up with Yanis, he started calling her


    sister-inw.


    Zane looked at him when he heard this. "Do you think I can''t recognize my own wife?"


    Finnley replied awkwardly, "No, I just... forget it. I''ll go find out who''s raising the price first and contact


    youter."


    Zane nodded in agreement. "Since the other party can hide their identity so well, they must be


    someone from Manches City. Be careful."


    Finnley responded confidently,"Don''t worry about me; I won''t show up in person."


    Because Finnley was still thinking about West City''s affairs, he didn''t approach Yanis to say hello


    before leaving after a brief chat with Zane.


    After Finnely left, Zane walked towards Ivan and Yanis who were standing together.


    Ivan was the first to notice Zane approaching them."Mr. Lawrence is here,"he whispered to Yanis.


    Yanis turned around upon hearing his voice, and spoke only when Zanewas close enough."Is it over?"


    Zanenodded, held Yani''s hand naturally, and then looked at Ivan."Mr. Baxter is really carefree today."


    Ivan smiled slightly upon hearing this remark on purpose,"Even if busy, I have to make time for dinner


    with Yanis."


    When Zanesaw this, hiseyes narrowed slightly. Ivan pretended not to notice his expression changeand


    continued speaking,"My time is always avable forYanisto use."


    Before Zenecould get angry, Yanisspoke quickly,"Uh, Ivan, could you drive my car back? I''ll see you


    another day..."


    "Albi, you drive Mr. Baxter back home please?"Zenecut off Yani''s words before she could finish


    speaking.


    Ivan held back a smileand looked seriouslyat Albi who was standing beside him:"Thankyou very much


    Albi."

 Chapter 655: Prefer Her To Shine And Sparkle

    Chapter 655: Prefer Her To Shine And Sparkle


    Chapter 655: Prefer Her to Shine and Sparkle


    After Ivan and Albi left, Yanis turned to Zane who was standing beside him and asked, "Do you smell


    vinegar?"


    Zane tightened his grip on Yanis'' hand at the sound of his voice. "No."


    Yanis chuckled lightly. "Maybe I smelled it wrong."


    Zane didn''t dwell on the topic but instead led Yanis towards the car while asking, "Did everything get


    sorted out?"


    Yanis nodded. "I might have to make a few more trips to M Country in the future, but we''ll still be


    getting our supplies from Ivan''s side for now."


    Zane had no objections to Yanis'' n.


    Before this, Yanis had hidden all of his sharp edges and stayed by Zane''s side with only him in mind.


    In the end, he hurt him badly.


    Now after going through so much together, all he wanted was for Yanis to be by his side.


    Nothing else mattered.


    He didn''t want her to hide behind him like she used to either.


    Compared to before, he preferred seeing her shine brightly at her peak now.


    After telling Zane about his ns for their business operations in M Country, Yanis thought that Zane


    might object due to frequent travels there. However, after hearing everything outpletely, Zanedidn''t


    have any objections and even agreed with it wholeheartedly.


    "You don''t have any objections?"


    Yaniscouldn''t help but ask him.


    Zaneshookhis head,"No, I trust your n. Just let me know if you need my help."


    "Okay," said Yanisas she nodded along.


    Every little change that happened with Zanewas noticed by Yannis especially during these past few


    days where every change seemed rtedtoher.


    She felt that this kind of life would be good enough for them moving forward - simpleand stable is what


    truly matters in life.


    However, Zanedidneedto go backtothepanyterthat afternoonsohe nned on dropping off


    Yannis firstattheir studio before heading over himself. But just as they started driving, the phone rang


    from an unknown number which made Zhene hesitate before answering it. A stranger''s voice came


    through onthe other end sounding quite urgent as they introduced themselves as a friendof Anika''s."Is


    this Zane? I''m a friend of Anika''s," they said directly upon answering. Zanelistened intentlybefore


    asking,"Where is Anika?"When Zane raised his fist for the third time, Yanis stepped forward and stood


    between them.


    Zane hesitated and lowered his fist when he saw Yanis, but he gave Iris a cold stare. "If anything


    happens to her, I won''t let you off the hook!"


    Iris wiped away the blood from her mouth with her hand. "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect things to turn out like


    this."


    "Anna was causing trouble for Yanis at Banyan Garden earlier today, and then she went after Anika


    and Iris because of you!"


    When Iris heard what Zane said, she looked at Yanis. "Anna was giving you a hard time?"


    Yanis shook his head. "I''m fine."


    Just as Iris was about to say something else, the door of the operating room suddenly opened. "Who is


    Anika''s family member? Come sign here."


    Zane gave Iris onest cold look before stepping forward. "That''s me."


    "The patient has a broken left foot bone and concussion," said the doctor as he handed Zane a


    clipboard to sign on. "But there is also excessive bleeding in her thigh due to deep puncture wounds


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    that need immediate attention."


    Zane signed without hesitation before saying thank you.


    The doctor nodded before turning back into the operating room.


    Iris overheard what happened but remained silent with an even paler face than before.


    The surgery took longer than expected - three or four hours - until finally they opened up again: "She''s


    out of danger now; we''ll take her up to recovery soon."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that Anika was safe.


    Zane had not informed anyone at Lawrence Mansion about what happened to Anika but Dn and


    Rachel showed up anyway in no time after hearing about it elsewhere.


    Their sudden appearance surprised Yanis somewhat but considering Phoebe''s actions during theirst


    encounter at Lawrence Mansion made him think otherwise too.


    Anika remained unconscious due to anesthesia until two or three hourster when she finally woke up.


    "Anika?" whispered Yanis when he saw that she had regained consciousness.


    Anika moved her fingers slightly since speaking wasn''t easy with an oxygen mask on.


    Yanis leaned closer towards her asking softly: "Does it hurt?"


    Anika blinked once then looked around briefly.


    Understanding what Anika meant by looking around like that, Yanis whispered again: "Your brother and


    Iris are outside; don''t worry about them."

 Chapter 656: If The Lawrence Family Needs Me, I Will Be A Witness!

    Chapter 656: If The Lawrence Family Needs Me, I Will Be A Witness!


    Chapter 656: If the Lawrence family needs me, I will be a witness!


    Upon hearing Yanis say that Iris was okay, Anika visibly breathed a sigh of relief. Yanis pressed the call


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    button and had a nursee to check on Anika''s condition. After the examination, the nurse removed


    Anika''s oxygen mask and reced it with an oxygen tube.


    "Brother, I''m fine," Anika whispered to Zane who had been frowning at her.


    Zane simply looked at her without saying anything. Yanis nced over at Iris standing by their side and


    pulled Zane''s hand, "Zane, I''m feeling a bit hungry. Let''s go grab something to eat with Iris here."


    Upon hearing this from Yanis, Zane looked over at Iris before saying, "I don''t feelfortable leaving


    him alone."


    "Zane," Yanis forcibly pulled him out of the hospital room.


    Turning around to close the door behind them he said: "Iris is not feeling good about this either; don''t


    take it out on him."


    Although this whole situation was caused by Iris in some way or another, he was still an innocent


    bystander in all of this. Anna''s actions were too extreme for anyone to have anticipated that she would


    show up in Antique City and run into both Iris and Anika together like that.


    Yanis spent quite some time trying to calm down Zane before finally seeding. "Are you hungry?" He


    asked after they left the room.


    "Not really," replied Yanis with a smile as he turned towards Zane again: "Let me ask what Anika wants;


    we can go buy something for her."


    Zane realized that earlier on when Yanis suggested they leave so that there could be some space


    between Iris and Anika for them to talk privately - which is why he didn''t give them much time alone


    together - but now seeing how things are going well between them both made him feel more rxed


    about everything.


    Inside the hospital room:


    Iris stood awkwardly next to Anika''s bed looking guilty as she watched her lying there helplessly. She


    opened her mouth wanting desperately wanting say something but ended up apologizing first instead:


    "I''m sorry."


    "It wasn''t your fault," said Anikas softly from under all those tubes attached onto her body making it


    difficult for her speak properly,


    After hearing what she said though his eyebrows furrowed slightly indicating his displeasure towards


    Anna''s behavior earlier today: "Don''t worry about Anna; I''ll handle everything."


    Anikas nodded lightly while looking at iris who seemed full of guilt right now before whispering gently


    back: "Don''t worry about me; I''m fine."


    It was fortunate enough that nothing serious happened during their encounter because if anything did


    happen then iris would never forgive herself even if it wasn''t entirely due solely upon herself since she


    felt responsible somehow someway regardless just being present there made things worse than they


    already were.


    Although Yannis gave iris enough time alone with anikas ten minutester zanes walked into their room


    without any warning followed closely behind by yaniss who didn''t stop him either way despite knowing


    how important privacy meant especially during times like these where emotions ran high among people


    involved such as themselves right now inside this small cramped hospital room filled only with medical


    equipment humming quietly away in background noise while everyone tried hard not let their feelings


    get best of themselves amidst all chaos surrounding them currently happening outside these four walls


    enclosing around each other tightly within confines space avable here today... Anika was now able to


    eat some liquid food, and Yanis prepared to go buy some porridge for her.


    But Iris spoke up first, saying that he would go buy it.


    Iris wanted to go, and Yanis knew that Iris still felt guilty about Anika. He didn''t refuse and said, "I''ll


    As soon as Yanis said this, Zane immediately looked at him. It was as if he had the words "unwilling"


    written on his forehead.


    Yanis discreetly reached out and squeezed Zane''s hand. "What do you want to eat? I''ll help you buy it."


    Zane remained silent for a few seconds before finally giving in under Yanis'' gaze. "The same thing as


    you."


    Yanis nodded. "You stay here with Anika for a while; Iris and I will go get something to eat."


    Zane reluctantly agreed with an unenthusiastic nod.


    Just as Yanis and Iris were about to leave the room to get food, someone pushed open the door of the


    ward.


    Bonnie came in with Myles.


    "What brings you guys here?" asked Yanis.


    "I heard that Anika got hurt," Bonnie replied. "After Myles finished his IV drip, we came over together."


    "You guys wait here for a bit; Iris and I will go get something to eat," said Yanis.


    Bonnie nodded in agreement: "Okay."


    Yanis went out of the ward with Iris by his side towards the elevator when he whispered softly: "Don''t


    me yourself too much."


    Iris responded quietly but didn''t say anything more after that.


    In fact, even though they both understood what happened was duergely because of him - how could


    they not feel guilty?


    But since everything had already happened, feeling guilty wouldn''t change anything anyway...


    Fortunately enough though - Anika wasn''t seriously hurt; this was truly fortunate indeed!


    So both Yanis and Iris bought some food nearby before bringing it back into the hospital room where


    they met someone calling out behind them:


    "Iris!"


    Hearing this voice made her stop walking abruptly before turning around briefly towards where she


    heard it from then looking back at Yanish saying: "You take these things up first."


    Yanish nced over at the man standing behind them then took hold of their bags from her hands


    without any further questions or objections: "Alright then¡­ I''ll bring these things upstairs first."


    "Sure," replied iris calmly while watching him walk away into hospital lobby carrying their bags full of


    food supplies meant for Anika who must be starving by now¡­


    She stood there waiting patiently until she saw who called out earliering closer towards her


    direction...

 Chapter 657: How Are You Responsible? By Marrying Someone?

    Chapter 657: How Are You Responsible? By Marrying Someone?


    Chapter 657: How are you responsible? By marrying someone?


    Iris responded, "What''s going on?"


    "Well, not long after the incident this afternoon, someone came to us and offered us money to make a


    false statement," the person on the phone exined in detail.


    Upon hearing this, Iris immediately furrowed her brow and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Our people here are familiar with you. Besides, we would never do something like that. So I just


    wanted to give you a heads up so that you don''t get taken advantage of," the person continued.


    "Okay, thank you. I''ll take care of it. Please tell them thank you for me," Iris replied.


    "It''s no big deal. As long as that little girl is okay!" The conversation ended after a few more exchanges.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Old Mr. Duncan called her.


    Iris knew it wouldn''t be long before he found out about what had happened since Anna was taken away


    by police right away.


    Mr. Johnson couldn''t find any benefit from him and would definitely contact Old Mr. Duncan instead.


    Iris answered the phone and said: "Grandpa."


    "How is she? Is she okay?" The tone of Old Mr. Duncan''s voice sounded normal without any unusual


    emotions or tones in his voice


    "She''s out of danger now." Iris replied with an affirmative sound


    "The Johnson family contacted me about this matter." Old Mr. Duncan sighed deeply,


    "They also came to see me but I refused."


    "This incident victimized that little girl; You don''t have any standing in this matter; moreover, you also


    bear some responsibility for it."


    "I know, I will take responsibility."


    "How will you take responsibility? Marry her?"Old Mr. Duncan asked over the phone


    Iris knew that recently he had been eager for her to settle down herself but didn''t expect him to bring up


    this issue at such a time. She quickly spoke up:"Please don''t mess around. Grandpa, the little girl


    belongs to Lawrence family."


    When Old Mr. Duncan heard what Iris said , he was somewhat surprised: "The Lawrences?"


    "Yes, Zane''s sister."


    Old Mr. Duncan knew there was a daughter in Lawrence family, and then asked: "Dn''s daughter?"


    "No, it''s Anika, the daughter they raised outside before," Iris exinedBefore, the Old Mr. Duncan had


    heard some things about the Lawrence family. Hearing Iris speak, he quickly caught on and said, "I saw


    that girl once before and she seemed pretty good. Why don''t you..."


    "Grandfather," Iris interrupted before the Old Mr. Duncan could finish his sentence. "Do you think it''s


    appropriate to bring up this topic now? Miss Lawrence is still in the hospital and it''s not a good time to


    mention this."


    The Old Mr. Duncan cleared his throat lightly, "Okay, I didn''t consider that when I spoke."


    After a pause, he continued to ask Iris: "Are you at the hospital now?"


    "Yes," replied Iris.


    "This whole thing happened because of you after all," said the Old Mr. Duncan with concern in his


    voice. "Take care of her over there and I''lle see her tomorrow morning."


    Iris wanted to say there was no need for him toe but stopped herself mid-sentence and instead


    said: "Okay, get some rest early."


    Hanging up the phone, Iris turned around and entered Anika''s hospital room.


    Although Anika was awake now, her face still looked pale as she smiled at Iris when she came in.


    "How are you feeling?" asked Iris as she nodded towards Anika.


    "I''m fine," replied Anika softly.


    In reality though her wound still hurt somewhat; however Anika was used to keeping everything inside


    so as not to worry anyone including Zane who cared deeply for her well-being.


    Anika didn''t want anyone worrying about her so even if it hurt a little bit right then; she tried not showing


    any signs of difort on her face which made it seem like everything was okay or even better than


    expected under these circumstances.


    "You should go eat something first," Yanis suggested seeing Zane wasn''t going to say anything


    anytime soon while looking towards Iris who nodded silently in agreement after finishing their meal


    together earlier on without saying much else afterwards either way since they were both lost deep in


    thought thinking about what had just happened recently between them all here today with each other


    again like old times back then long ago...


    Yanis knew that tonight wasn''t possible for iris returning home yet so he didn''t push too hard either way


    knowing how stubbornly independent iris can be sometimes especially when ites down taking care


    of those close around us all here together again like old times back then long ago...


    When Myles & Bonnie were getting ready leave Yanis looked over at Zane asking quietly "Should we


    head out too?"


    Zane furrowed his brow slightly upon hearing Yanis'' words but ultimately decided against leaving


    saying firmly "Let Myles take care of sending you home safely tonight instead."


    It was clear that Zane had no intention of leaving anytime soon from where he stood beside an


    unconscious an injured anikas bedside watching over every breath taken by one whom meant more


    than anything else alive within this world itself...


    Looking towards where iris sat quietly nearby listening intently without saying much else besides


    nodding along silently agreeing with what everyone has been discussing amongst themselves thus far


    today while trying their bests taking care each other during these difficult times ahead together once


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    more just like old times back then long ago... No matter what anyone said, Zane wouldn''t let Iris stay


    alone with Yanis. Even though Iris had gradually lost interest in Yanis, Zane was still reluctant. In the


    end, at Anika''s request, Iris and Zane left first and left Yanis behind to apany her.


    Yanis was worried that Zane and Iris would fight if they went out together, so he insisted on sending


    Zane downstairs. After watching him drive away, Yanis finally felt relieved.


    After Zane left, Yanis turned to look at Iris standing beside him. "Zane said some unpleasant things.


    Don''t take them to heart," Yanis whispered.


    Hearing this, Iris looked up at Yanis and said softly: "I know."


    After a slight pause, she continued: "I''m sorry for causing trouble for you and Anika."


    Yanis knew that she was referring to Anna''s situation. "It has nothing to do with you; don''t think too


    much about it," he reassured her.


    Iris wanted to say something else but found that the words seemed powerless when they reached her


    lips. In the end, she swallowed them back down again.


    The two of them chatted outside the hospital for a while before leaving separately.


    When Yanis returned to the wardter on, a nurse was taking Anika''s temperature. "If there is anything


    ufortable or painful please call me anytime; we have doctors on duty all night," she told Anika.


    Anika nodded in agreement: "Okay."


    "How are you feeling? Is there any difort?" asked Yanis as he approached her bed.


    Anika replied softly: "No."


    Yanis helped pull up her nket before sitting down on a nearby chair.


    "Sister-inw!" Suddenly Anika called out his name loudly.


    Yanish looked over at her curiously: "Hmm?"


    "Iris... does he feel guilty?" asked Anika hesitantly.


    "Iris is quite gentlemanly; I''m sure he feels guilty about today''s events." exined Yannis calmly."He


    thinks it''s his responsibility."


    Anxious now after hearing this news from Yannis , Anikia quickly responded:" I don''t me him nor do I


    think it''s his fault."


    Yannis gently patted Anikia''s hand reassuringly:"I know but that''s how he feels inside."


    Taking a deep breath , Anikia remembered something else suddenly :"Brother-inw , how is the


    person who hit me doing now? Do you know?"

 Chapter 658: Mr. Johnson, Please Go Back

    Chapter 658: Mr. Johnson, Please Go Back


    Chapter 658: Mr. Johnson, please go back


    Yanis hadn''t had a chance to ask about Anna yet. After Anika''s ident, she and Zane rushed to the


    hospital together. Jefferson Marshall, Iris''s assistant, should have been handling things since then.


    "Don''t worry about this. The police and Iris will take care of it," Yanis said.


    In reality, Yanis knew that even if Iris didn''t handle it, Zane wouldn''t let it go.


    Anika wanted to say something but was interrupted by Yanis. "You need to rest now. Iris and your


    brother will take care of everything. Your top priority is taking care of yourself."


    "Okay," Anika replied.


    ...


    Yanis guessed correctly that while Iris was dealing with Anna''s situation on her end, Zane wasn''t idle


    either.


    The Johnson family didn''te from a wealthy background; both Anna''s father and current family were


    just ordinary people until they slowly made their way up in the real estate industry over the past few


    years.


    Combined with the good rtionship between Old Mr. Johnson and Old Mr. Duncan in the past as well


    as asional support from the Duncan family, they had achieved their current status in Manches City.


    Although they were well-known in Manches City, if Zane wanted to make a move against them, it would


    be easy for him since he had previously taken down Griffiths family with ease.


    The Johnson family was even easier than Griffiths'' because almost overnight their stocks plummeted


    along with several real estate contracts being terminated due to their association with them falling apart


    rapidly.


    Mr. Johnson arrived at the hospital early carrying many items.


    Yanis slept soundly next to Anika when he heard noises outside her room door.


    He opened his eyes briefly before getting up quietly not wanting to disturb her sleep before walking


    towards where he heardmotioning from outside her room door which stopped abruptly upon


    opening itThe on-duty nurse saw Yanise out and apologized to him, "Miss Thompson, this


    gentleman says he wants to see Miss Lawrence."


    Yanis nced at Mr. Johnson standing beside him and immediately guessed his identity.


    "You can go back to your duties," Yanis said softly to the nurse.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The nurse nodded and left.


    It was normal for someone to visit a patient in the hospital, but there were instructions from above that


    Miss Lawrence in this ward needed special care and should not be disturbed as much as possible.


    That''s why the nurse stopped the visitor who came so early.


    After the nurse left, Yanis looked at Mr. Johnson standing at the door with his bags. "Mr. Johnson,


    right?"


    Mr. Johnson resembled Anna a bit, which is why Yanis recognized him immediately.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, hello, I''m Anna''s father," Mr. Johnson introduced himself first.


    Yanis nodded her head and said: "I know."


    "Well then," Mr. Johnson continued: "I came today because I wanted to see Miss Lawrence after what


    Anna did yesterday was too much; it was our fault for not teaching her well enough."


    His intention was clear - he wanted to see Anika.


    Regardless of whether Anika had woken up or not yet, Yanis didn''t n on letting Mr. Johnson meet


    with her anyway .


    She spoke directly: "Mr. Johnson, Anika hasn''t woken up yet, so you may not be able to say anything if


    you want to talk with her because of what happened with Anna. If you''re here trying make amends for


    what happened by asking Anika not hold grudges against your daughter , that''s impossible, and


    besides, the police will handle this matter properly. So please leave now."


    Mr. Johnson didn''t expect that he would be turned away so early in morning .


    But considering The situation of both The Johnson family now , and also considering how Anna is still


    detained inside , it wasn''t something that he could just let go easily .


    "Mrs. Lawrence, you see, I came here early in morning. I really want apologize sincerely on behalf of


    my daughter. I just want speak few words with Miss Lawrence." He looked at Yanis hopefully while


    saying these words .


    However, Yanis remained firm:"Please leave now, Mrs. Lawrence. There''s no use even if you meet


    Anika."Mr. Johnson was clearly losing his patience, but he had to swallow his anger. "Mrs. Lawrence,


    the victim is Miss Lawrence, not you. It''s not appropriate for you to stop me, is it?" Mr. Johnson''s tone


    was slightly annoyed.


    "She''s my family, the Lawrences. She has every right to stop you," replied Mrs. Lawrence firmly.


    Just as Mr. Johnson finished speaking, a cold and low voice came from behind him.


    Yanis looked up when he heard the voice and saw Zane standing next to him."You''re here so early,"


    Yanis said with surprise.


    Zane stepped forward and faced Mr. Johnson."My wife has already made it clear that you should leave


    now."


    "Mr. Lawrence," Mr. Johnson softened his tone upon seeing Zane."I came here today to apologize on


    behalf of Anna and the Johnson family for what happened yesterday. I know we were wrong, and we


    will ept whatever punishmentes our way. But can''t we ask for your mercy?"


    Zane looked at him calmly."Anika is still in hospital. If Iris hadn''t saved her yesterday, she would be


    lying in a morgue now. Do you think I''m generous enough to let someone who tried to harm my family


    go free?"


    Mr. Johnson fell silent.


    "Albi."


    Albi stepped forward at Zane''s call."Yes, Mister?"


    "Escort Mr. Johnson out."


    Albi nodded and turned towards Mr. Johnson."Please follow me, Mister."


    Mr. Johnson wanted to say something more, but Albi stopped him with a warning look."If security gets


    involved, it won''t look good for anyone. Please leave now, Mister."


    Knowing there was no point in arguing any further, Mr. Johnson reluctantly left, his belongings left


    behind at the door.


    As soon as they were alone, Zane took Yanis into Anika''s room, closing the door behind them. Albi


    stayed outside, making sure no one disturbed them while they talked about what had just happened


    downstairs.


    Meanwhile, Iris entered the hospital lobby only to bump into Mr. Johnsoning out of an elevator.


    She paused briefly, frowning slightly before continuing on her way inside, the encounter leaving her


    feeling uneasy. When Mr. Johnson saw Iris, he visibly paused for a moment. Remembering her attitude


    from the day before, his expression didn''t look too pleased.


    However, when he saw the Old Mr. Duncan with her, a small smile appeared on his face. "The Old Mr.


    Duncan," he said in greeting.

 Chapter 659: Two Shops Damaged In The Disturbance

    Chapter 659: Two Shops Damaged In The Disturbance


    Chapter 659: Two Shops Damaged in the Disturbance


    Old Mr. Duncan nodded at Mr. Johnson and asked, "Why did youe to the hospital so early? Are


    you here for a check-up?" In fact, Old Mr. Duncan had guessed Mr. Johnson''s purpose foring to


    the hospital, but he intentionally didn''t mention it.


    Mr. Johnson''s face showed a hint of embarrassment as he replied, "I... I came to see Miss Lawrence."


    Old Mr. Duncan nodded and said, "Once you''ve seen her, go back home. Iris and I will go upstairs to


    say hello." He then turned towards Iris and said, "Let''s go."


    As they took a few steps forward, they heard Mr. Johnson call out from behind them.


    "Old Mr. Duncan," he said hesitantly as he walked up closer.


    "What is it?" Old Mr. Duncan asked as he stopped in his tracks.


    "Can I speak with you alone for a moment?" askedMr. Johnson.


    OldMr. Duncan motioned towards Iris indicating that she should wait on the side while they talked


    privately.


    After hesitating briefly, Iris turned around and walked away several steps before stopping nearby to


    wait for OldMr. Duncan.


    Once Iris was out of earshot, Mrs. Johnson spoke up,"If this is about Anna, I''m sorry, but I can''t make


    any decisions on this matter. I don''t have any authority over what happens, and besides, this involves


    the Lawrences, and therefore, it''s not my ce to speak."


    Before Mrs. Johnson could say anything else, OIdMrs. Duncan had already cut him off by saying what


    needed to be said first. Mr. Johnson opened his mouth, but no words came out after hearing OIdMrs.


    Duncan''s response. Old Mrs. Duncan patted him on the shoulder before turning around and walking


    towardsIris who was waiting nearby by pressing an elevator button. She whispered softly under her


    breath asking,"What did he want?"


    "I didn''t give him a chance to speak." repliedOIdMrsDuncanafter whichIris let out a soft chuckle


    saying,"Thank You".


    Old MrsDuncansmiled slightly in response, surprised that someone would thank her like that. Irishelped


    blockthe elevator door open while OIdMrsDuncangot inside. Thetter looked


    atIrisskepticallyandasked,"You''re thanking me?"


    "Yes, I am."replied Irishonestlybefore letting go of theelevator door allowingitto close shut. Old


    MrsDuncanshookher head slightly witha smileonherfaceas she


    rodeupstairsintheelevatorwithIrishowingsome gratitudeforher help earlieron. Their conversation


    continued untilthey reached their destination floor where their paths diverged once again into different


    directions leading each one of themtotheir respective destinations withinthehospital premisesOld Mr.


    Duncan waved his hand helplessly. "Alright, you guys handle this matter. We also need to express our


    stance to the Lawrence family since their daughter suffered because of you."


    Iris nodded repeatedly as she listened to Old Mr. Duncan''s words, afraid that he would suddenly say


    something like "you marry her and take responsibility" at this moment.


    Fortunately, Old Mr. Duncan was very sensible and did not mention this topic again.


    When Iris brought Old Mr. Duncan to Anika''s hospital room, Yanis and Zane were already there.


    "Old Mr. Duncan." Yanis stood up and greeted him when he saw him.


    Old Mr. Duncan nodded in response, "Yanis is here too."


    "Old Mr. Duncan," Zane also stood up and greeted him.


    With a hint of apology in his tone towards Zane, Old Mr. Duncan said: "This matter is Iris'' fault."


    Zane just nced at Iris without saying much after hearing what was said.


    "You''ve been wronged," Old Mr. Duncan looked at Anika gently as he spoke softly.


    Anika shook her head lightly and said: "It''s okay."


    After asking about Anika''s condition, OldMr. Duncan felt relieved: "That''s good then; rest well! If you


    want anything to eat let Iris bring it over for you."


    As soon as these words came out of the mouth of old man duncan, Zane took over the


    conversation:"You don''t have to trouble yourself with running errands for us."


    Yanis subtly pulled on Zane''s clothes when he heard what was said. Zane didn''t speak any further. The


    atmosphere became somewhat awkward because of his words. Yanis blocked himself behind people


    without leaving any traces, and looked towards old man duncan:"Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "I have eaten already; haven''t you guys?" replied old man duncan."I''ll ask Iris to buy some for you if


    not."


    "No need, no need. We just ate," Yanis replied


    Old man duncan didn''t stay long either. After showing concern for Anika a few more times , he left the


    ward .


    Zane couldn''t stay in the hospital all day due to work matters. He left with Albi after old man duncandid.


    When they left, the only ones remaining in the ward were Yanis, Iris, and Anika lying on her sickbed


    ."Um, I''m going out to buy something. You guys chat for a bit." Iris saw Yanis getting ready to leave and


    offered, "What do you need? I can go get it for you."


    Yanis cleared his throat. "No, it''s not convenient for you to go."


    Iris hesitated briefly before nodding. "Okay then, you go and I''ll stay here."


    Yanis nodded in response and said goodbye to Anika before leaving the hospital room.


    Once Yanis was gone, the room fell silent.


    Before they were alone together, the two had been enjoying each other''spany.


    But now that they were alone together like this, there was an awkwardness between them.


    Finally, Iris spoke up first. "I''m sorry about yesterday..."


    "You''ve already apologized and I''m fine now. Let''s not talk about it anymore," Anika interrupted softly.


    Iris paused at her words and swallowed what she had been about to say next.


    Just as Iris was thinking of a way to lighten the mood with some small talk, her phone rang suddenly.


    She nced at the caller ID before looking back at Anika. "Sorry about this but I have to take this call."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Anika nodded in understanding. "Sure thing."


    Iris didn''t leave the hospital room but instead walked over to the bed where she answered her phone


    with a greeting of ''Mr. Morris?''


    It was Mr. Morris from an antique shop on the line who asked with concern in his voice: "Is everything


    okay with that little girl Anika?"


    Iris turned around briefly to look at Anika''s face before answering him: "She''s fine now but still needs


    some time in hospital for recovery."


    "That''s good news then," Mr Morris replied relievedly before adding: "Did someone call you yesterday?"


    Thinking back on yesterday''s phone call she received from Mr Morris'' end of things herself; Iris


    responded affirmatively: "Yes."


    Mr Morris continued speaking after hearing her answer: "Those people came again today; their attitude


    wasn''t as friendly as yesterday though ¨C they even got ck Market involved causing trouble by


    smashing two shops up! Would you like me¡­do you want mee over there so we can check things


    out together?"


    There seemed a hint of probing tone behind his words which made Iris narrow her eyebrows slightly


    upon hearing them - "Are they still there right now?""Just arrived, themotion started from the end


    of the street and it should be reaching my shop soon. My ce doesn''t have much to offer, but the


    things smashed in other stores are all top-notch. I''ll tell you something you won''t like to hear - you''re


    responsible for all this damage."


    Iris understood the gravity of the situation. If they had provided false testimony directly, their shops


    wouldn''t have been vandalized. But since they were on his side and didn''t want to resort to such


    tactics, he had to bear their losses.


    "I''m going over there now. Make sure nobody gets hurt," Mr. Morris said.


    "Okay then,e over here," Iris replied before hanging up.


    Turning around and meeting Anika''s gaze made Iris pause briefly before speaking again: "Um... Mr.


    Morris has some business that needs attending to so I''ll be heading over there."

 Chapter 660: Are You The Person Hired By The Johnson Family?

    Chapter 660: Are You The Person Hired By The Johnson Family?


    Chapter 660: Are you the person hired by the Johnson family?


    Earlier, Anika could tell from the phone call that something serious had happened on Mr. Morris''s side.


    "Did something happen with Mr. Morris?" Iris put away her phone and walked to the bedside. "It''s a


    small matter, I''ll go take a look and be back soon." Anika didn''t say much and just nodded lightly after


    Iris finished speaking. "Okay, you go ahead."


    Iris looked at the time on her watch before saying, "I''ll wait for Yanis toe back before going." Anika


    said, "It''s okay, you can go see what''s happening now. Your sister-inw should be downstairs in the


    supermarket buying things; she''lle up soon enough."


    Iris hesitated for a few seconds but eventually nodded after thinking about what Mr. Morris had said on


    the phone earlier.


    "Alright then, I''ll go take a look first," she said finally.


    Anika nodded in agreement and Iris quickly left the hospital room while making a call to Jefferson


    asking him to bring some people over to Antique City.


    After all, most of these ck Market people weren''t easy to deal with so they needed proper


    preparation.


    Meanwhile on Antique City street...


    In a ck car parked by the roadside near the end of the street was Anthony smoking his cigarette


    while looking at his passenger seatpanion.


    "What kind of crappy business did you get us into? If we break anything valuable here then your


    brother will have nothing left!" he eximed angrily.


    "Anthony," hispanion replied calmly," it''s not as bad as you think it is! Anything worth money has


    already been sold off by these guys for high prices! Who would leave anything valuable lying around


    waiting for thieves?"


    Anthony red at him skeptically and retorted: "You don''t know shit! These kinds of shops usually keep


    their best treasures hidden away somewhere safe! You better be careful or else we might end up


    breaking something worth millions that your payment won''t even cover!"


    "That won''t happen because our client paid us one million upfront!" Hispanion replied confidently.


    Anthony raised an eyebrow upon hearing this news; he asked curiously: "Who''s dumb enough to pay


    that much money?"


    Hispanion shrugged nonchntly: "Well Anthony my friend¡­money is money no matter where it


    Anthony flicked ash off his cigarette before asking again: "So why are we doing this? Are we smashing


    up someone''s store?"Anthony strode forward, ncing at the chaotic shop that had been smashed


    before turning his attention to Iris. "Who got hit in your family? Are they dead?"


    Iris frowned. "Are you the person sent by the Johnson family?"


    Upon hearing this, Anthony furrowed his brows and looked at the man who had just been kicked by Iris.


    "Is that so?"


    The man rubbed where he had been kicked and said, "It seems like it."


    "Who hired you? You don''t even know? What kind of business are you running?" Anthony asked with


    frustration.


    The man felt wronged and replied, "Isn''t it true that you only care about money and not people,


    Anthony?"


    Anthony sighed deeply before turning to Iris. "What''s this gentleman''s name?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Iris," she replied.


    When Anthony heard her name, his expression changed slightly as he asked, "the Duncans?"


    Iris met his gaze but didn''t answer him directly. Instead, she watched as Anthony turned to the man


    standing beside them and warned him not to touch any children.


    Although Anthony wasn''t a good person per se, he knew there were certain rules in their line of work ¨C


    never harm old people or children.


    During this brief standoff period when Jefferson arrived with some men in tow asking if Mr. Duncan was


    okay?


    Iris shook her head before instructing Jefferson to check for damages inside the store while also telling


    him they would pay for everything.


    Upon hearing her words, Anthony raised an eyebrow in surprise at Mr. Duncan''s generosity while Iris


    simply ignored him.


    Rather than chat with Anthony right then and there; however, Iris went over tofort several


    employees who worked within those stores affected by what happened earlier today making sure no


    one was hurt first before finally exhaling a sigh of relief once everyone was ounted for.


    "I''m sorry about what happened today; it was my fault," she said apologetically."We''ll cover all


    damages incurred." If it were just one or two things damaged maybe they could let it slide but given


    how much destruction urred here today, it would be unfair not taking responsibility for everything


    that happened under their watchful eye after all!"Anthony, are we going to smash things up here? I''ve


    got the money, but the job''s not done yet," said the man standing next to Anthony in a low voice.


    Anthony gave him a cold nce. "You idiot. The person involved is right here. If you can handle this


    one, it''s worth more than smashing ten stores."

 Chapter 661: This Good Thing Is Counted On My FamilyS Bonnie

    Chapter 661: This Good Thing Is Counted On My Family''S Bonnie


    Chapter 661: This Good Thing is Counted on My Family''s Bonnie


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The man seemed to have juste to his senses and nodded, "Anthony is indeed smart!"


    After speaking, the man turned to Iris and asked, "So what''s it gonna be? Are we settling this between


    us or are we bringing these innocent people along for the ride?"


    "Hey, when did you start doing such shameless things, Anthony?" A voice with a hint of mockery came


    from behind the crowd.


    When Anthony heard this, he furrowed his brow and turned around. Myles was walking towards him


    with a few people and stood in front of him.


    "You''re almost thirty years old. Why are you still doing such childish things?" Myles said.


    "What does that have to do with you?" Anthony''s face darkened.


    Myles nced at Iris and said, "It''s funny how you came here looking for trouble with my friend. Can''t I


    resist a little bit?"


    Anthony looked back and forth between Iris and Myles before asking them if they knew each other.


    "Isn''t that obvious? Why would Ie if I didn''t know you? To watch your performance?" Myles replied


    sarcastically.


    Anthony wanted to curse at him but stopped halfway through his sentence. "What does it have to do


    with me? I''m just here for the show."


    Myles chuckled,"You don''t know what your men are up to every day or what they''re reporting back to


    me about everything they do-even which women they sleep with at night!"


    Anthony was speechless.


    Seeing that Anthony had lost his temper, Myles turned satisfiedly towards Iris who was standing on the


    side,"Did your people break all of this stuff?"


    Iris nodded her head,"Yes."


    Myles sneered,"There must be some good stuff in there... you''ll pay for it right?"


    "It''s my fault so the losses should be counted as mine." Iris agreed reluctantly.


    But Mylesughed again,"It won''t fall on your head."


    Iris looked puzzled but Myle didn''t say anything else; instead he turned around again towards Anthony,


    "Do you know who got hit over here yesterday?"


    For some reason when Anthony heard those words from Miles he couldn''t help feeling uneasy


    inside."That''s Zane''s sister, are you sure you want to do this deal?" Myles asked Anthony.


    Anthony''s expression changed when he heard Myles'' words. "Zane''s sister?"


    "Why don''t you go to the hospital and check it out? Or verify it with the police?"


    Anthony was taken aback. He really didn''t know about this matter. He came along today because he


    had something else to deal with in the afternoon, so he came over to see what was going on.


    He never expected things would turn out like this.


    "You didn''t investigate thoroughly enough," Anthony turned around and looked at the man standing


    next to him.


    The man also looked confused. "Anthony, I... I don''t know anything about this."


    "You''re only interested in money!"


    Anthony pped him across his face. "You solve this problem yourself!"


    The man coughed awkwardly and said, "Then what about these..."


    "Don''t ask me!" Anthony interrupted him sharply.


    Myles chuckled as he watched Anthony struggle with the situation. "This is all on you."


    Just as Anthony was about to curse someone out, he thought of his rtionship with Zane and


    suddenly became speechless.


    After years ofpeting against each other both openly and secretly, it was the first time that Myles


    had seen Anthony lose face in front of him.


    His embarrassment was evident on his face.


    "Give me back your money for now; we''re not doing business anymore," said Anthony sternly.


    The man saw that Anthony was angry and dared not say anything more than nodding his head


    obediently.


    "Well then," The man turned towards Iris hesitantly, "Do we need topensate for these damages


    too?"


    "Youpensate! What does it have anything do with me?"


    Myles whispered something into Iris'' ear while looking at her intently.


    Iris nced up at Myles before replying softly: "Let''s overestimate a bit."


    Myles raised an eyebrow at her response before saying confidently: "Don''t worry; they can afford it


    since they''re part of The Austi family after all."


    Iris hadn''t realized that Antony belonged to The Austi family until now.


    At that moment Jefferson walked over: "Mr Duncan estimated losses are around 9 million dors."


    After all three shops were destroyedpletely by them.


    "I understand," replied Iris calmly. Myles naturally heard it and turned to Anthony. "For the sake of our


    old acquaintanceship, your brother needs to pay up in full, ten million dors."


    Anthony looked at Myles with a serious expression. "Did you go rob him?"


    Myles made a sound of surprise. "Okay, then you find someone to estimate it and see if I can solve this


    for ten million!"


    Anthony stared at Myles for a while before saying, "If I find out you''re screwing me over, you''re dead!"


    "You better find someone to estimate it now and see if I''m screwing you over or not!"


    In fact, this budget was just an approximate number. If everything was evaluated in detail, it would


    definitely cost more than ten million.


    After all, some things were smashed into pieces without an urate valuation. If there were some


    good items inside that could be worth millions alone.


    Myles knew this well in his heart and Anthony understood instantly after reacting.


    "I''ll have someone send the moneyter," Anthony said as he threw out these words before turning


    around to leave.


    "Anthony, are you leaving without apologizing?" Myles looked at Anthony calmly and whispered softly.


    After hearing Myles'' words, Anthony paused his steps. "I didn''t smash anything!"


    "Then let your people apologize to them and send the money today; otherwise Zane wille talk with


    you."


    Anthony gritted his teeth but coldly looked towards the man standing beside him. "Are you deaf?"


    The man was also somewhat annoyed but since Anthony had spoken already he could only apologize


    with several people under him towards the store owner.


    Only after they left did Myles turn towards Iris. "You can''t reason with these kinds of people; they''re


    scoundrels! You have to be even more ruthless than them or else they''ll just bully you."


    Iris was also worried that things might get out of hand so she called Myles about it earlier today.


    "Thanks for what happened today," Iris said as she looked at Myles.


    Miles waved his hand dismissively saying: "Bonnie''s friend is my friend too; no need for thanks."


    Iris smiled: "So should I thank Bonnie or thank You?"


    Miles seemed very serious when he thought about it: "This good deed goes on Bonnie''s ount."Iris


    smiled and nodded, "Okay, but I still want to say thank you to you."

 Chapter 662: DonT Mention AnikaS Side

    Chapter 662: Don''T Mention Anika''S Side


    Chapter 662: Don''t Mention Anika''s Side


    Myles nodded. "Okay, I''ll take it. Thank you."


    "Iris!"


    Someone called out Iris''s name.


    Iris turned to look in the direction of the voice and then back at Myles. "I''m going to go over there for a


    bit."


    Myles said, "You go ahead. I''ll have them help clean up here, and we can split thepensation


    money with themter."


    "Okay."


    Myles checked the time on his watch and said, "I have to go now. Bonnie and I are meeting Anika for


    lunch."


    Iris responded with an acknowledgement but then added, "Don''t mention anything about what


    happened here to Anika."


    Myles nodded in agreement before leaving.


    As Iris watched him walk away, she turned around and approached Mr. Morris who had just arrived


    panting heavily from running over.


    "What were you doing? You''re all sweaty," she asked him.


    "I was looking for people just in case things got physical so that we wouldn''t lose our momentum," he


    replied while pointing behind him at a group of men who looked like they could handle themselves


    physically.


    For a moment Iris didn''t know what to say that would be appropriate given how absurd Mr. Morris''


    response was.


    He scanned his surroundings before asking her where everyone else was: "Hey! Where is everybody?"


    "Let''s just disperse everyone now since everything has been resolved," suggested Iris as calmly as


    possible given how ridiculous this whole situation felt by now.


    Mr. Morris hesitated briefly upon hearing her suggestion but eventually agreed: "Alright then wait here


    while I send them home."


    While Mr. Morris went off to speak with others involved in this incident, Iris took advantage of this


    opportunity by apologizing profusely towards several shop owners whose stores had been damaged


    during this altercation:


    "I''m sorry about what happened earlier today; it''s my fault entirely. I will make sure that any losses


    incurred will bepensated fully."


    "Iris dearie," one shop owner remarked incredulously after hearing her apology."Those people aren''t


    exactly good folks; why did you get yourself involved with them?"


    Most of these Antique City store owners knew Iris quite well since she''d helped many of them out


    previously which is why no one really held any grudges against her despite what had urred today.


    Feeling somewhat embarrassed by their questions, Iris struggled momentarily before offering up an


    exnation: "I know who they are; I''ll be more careful next time around. I''m truly sorry about everything


    that''s happened today.""It''s alright, it''s alright. You should also be careful," Myles'' people were quick to


    help tidy up the store.


    Looking at the empty shop after it had been tidied, Iris furrowed her brows slightly.


    He didn''t expect the Johnson family to resort to such means to solve this matter.


    Originally, Iris was considering that things were almost resolved and even giving Old Mr. Duncan face


    would suffice.


    But now it seemed that there was no need for him to be soft-hearted at all.


    Perhaps because Myles spoke so bluntly, Anthony had someone send money directly over while Iris


    was still in Antique City.


    Iris epted without hesitation and then added some extrapensation ording to the losses


    suffered by those three stores'' owners themselves.


    "Mr. Duncan, all of the money has been distributed among the three store owners," Jefferson acted


    quickly as usual.


    Iris nodded upon hearing this. "I know. You can go back first."


    Jefferson looked towards Iris and asked: "Should I leave you with my car?"


    Iris waved her hand dismissively: "No need. You can go back first; if anythinges upter tonight I''ll


    give you a call."


    Jefferson bowed respectfully before leaving: "Alright."


    After Jefferson left, Mr. Morris sitting next to her finally turned his gaze towards Iris: "How much did you


    ording to Jefferson''s initial budget estimate of around nine million dors or so but given today''s


    situation which had hindered many things from proceeding smoothly anyway, she chose instead gave


    some subsidies directly into each of those three shops - a gesture of apology on behalf of herself too


    perhaps?


    "Not much," replied Iris vaguely without going into details about how much exactly shepensated


    them with.


    Mr. Morris sighed deeply:"Actually, you don''t have any obligation or responsibility whatsoever in


    Shaking her head, Iris said:"Still, it is necessary for me give something aspensation; otherwise, it


    won''t seem right."


    Having known each other for such a long time, Morris knew well enough about what kind of person iris


    is like. He didn''t say anything more when he heard what she said but only nodded gently:"Yes, this way


    nobody will feel cold-hearted."


    "Thank you for your hard work today too,"said iris appreciatively.


    Morris waved his hand casually:"We''ve known each other for so long already that saying thank-you


    seems unnecessary between us."After saying this, Mr. Morris looked at Iris and said, "Speaking of


    which, that little girl looked pretty badly injured when we saw her earlier. Are you going to the hospital


    other."


    Iris nodded in agreement and said, "Sure, let''s go together."


    Mr. Morris checked the time on his watch and said, "Let me just tidy up a bit first. We can head over


    there now."


    "Okay," Iris replied.


    ...


    In the end, Anika couldn''t keep her injury a secret from old Mr. Lawrence and old Mrs. Lawrence.


    After all, the Johnson family had made quite a scene about it so it eventually got out.


    When old Mrs. Lawrence and old Mr. Lawrence came to see Anika lying in bed at the hospital they


    were heartbroken.


    Old Mr. Lawrence repeatedly told Zane that they couldn''t just let this matter slide by unnoticed.


    Zane responded confidently with,"I will handle it well."


    When Iris arrived at the hospital, the elderly couple was just leaving.


    She greeted them respectfully at the door saying,"Hello Old Mr. Lawrence, and Old Mrs. Lawrence".


    Because she was Old Mr. Duncan''s grandson, Iris was acquainted with both of them already especially


    after what happened between Yanis before. They didn''t say anything about Iris though, in fact they


    evenforted her before leaving.


    "Are you feeling better?" whispered Iris as she approached Anika''s bedside.


    Anika replied softly,"Yes, I''m much better now."


    After speaking, she smiled towards Morris who followed behind Iris then turned back to him saying,"Hi,


    Morris!"


    Morris chuckled then replied ,"Seeing how lively you are, it makes us feel relieved."


    Anika spoke again ,"There is nothing serious. I will be discharged soon. Will you consider letting me


    help manage your store?"


    Morris agreed immediately , saying ,"If you''re discharged today, you cane help manage my main


    store today too."


    "You promised! Witnessed by Iris here!" eximed Anika yfully.


    Iris nced over at Morris'' face then added ,"And I recorded it too!"


    Morrisughed out loud before replying sarcastically , "Am I someone who doesn''t keep their


    word?"Zane saw that Anika, Iris, and Mr. Morris were having a good conversation, so he didn''t want to


    interrupt them. He left the hospital room with Yanis.


    "You''re going to thepany now?" Yanis asked softly as they walked side by side.


    Zane reached out and naturally took Yanis''s hand. "I''m going to West City with Finnley this afternoon


    for and auction. We''ll go take a look."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis nodded. "Is Albi waiting for you downstairs or are you driving yourself?"


    "Finnley ising to pick me up, we''ll go together," Zane replied after checking the time on his watch.


    Yanis acknowledged him and escorted him to the hospital entrance before watching him get into


    Finnley''s car and drive away. Then she turned around and went back inside the hospital.

 Chapter 663 DonT Snatch People When ItS Time To Leave.

    Chapter 663 Don''T Snatch People When It''S Time To Leave.


    Chapter 663 Don''t snatch people when it''s time to leave.


    "Iris!" Mr. Morris called out seriously, "I''m serious, if you really don''t have any thoughts about it, then I


    might..."


    "You''re a married man, your thoughts are dangerous!" Iris interrupted him before he could finish.


    Mr. Morris said, "... are you talking about me? I could be her father. What kind of thoughts do you think I


    have?"


    Iris looked at him and asked, "Then what did you mean earlier?"


    Mr. Morris red at Iris and said, "What do you think I meant?"


    Iris didn''t say anything and the two of them stood there staring at each other in front of the hospital for


    a while.


    Finally Mr. Morrispromised first and said, "What I meant was that if you really don''t have any


    thoughts about it then..."


    "What kind of thoughts?" Iris asked.


    "My son is around Anika''s age," Mr. Morris said. "Although we''re not a wealthy family or anything like


    that but young people always have things to talk about right? If they hit it off then wouldn''t that be


    great?"


    After listening to Mr. Morris'' words for a few seconds without saying anything Iris finally spoke up and


    said, "Then give it a try."


    Mr. Morris looked at her face after hearing this statement,"Give it a try ?"


    Iris nodded ,"Yes, give it a try."


    "Okay," Mr. Morris agreed .  "When Anika gets better , we''ll arrange for them to meet."


    After speaking , Mr. Morris seemed to remember something as he looked towards Iris ."Just so we''re


    clear, I asked your opinion beforehand so don''t go stealing my sonter on."


    "I''m going upstairs now," Iris replied without waiting for Mr. Morris'' response before turning around and


    walking straight into the hospital lobby.


    Standing in the elevator , the words spoken by Mr. Morris earlier shed through her mind causing her


    eyebrows to furrow involuntarily . When she arrived in the ward, Yanis was talking with Anika.


    As soon as she entered, the two almost simultaneously turned their heads towards her direction. Iris


    paused momentarily upon seeing their gazes fixed on herself before asking ,"What''s wrong ?"


    Yanis spoke up first ,"Aren''t you supposed to be over atpany headquarters ?"


    "There''s nothing important going on over there," replied Iris as she walked over to sit beside Anika''s


    bed . Anika also looked at Iris and said softly, "There''s nothing for you to do here. You can go back to


    your work."


    Iris checked the time on her watch. "There''s nothing urgent at the office either."


    At this point, Iris turned to Yanis and asked, "What about you? Do you have anything important to


    attend to?"


    As it turned out, Yanis did have some things on his te. Due to Anika''s situation, he had pushed back


    a few client appointments by two days already and now they were all getting impatient.


    Iris could tell that Yanis was preupied with something else so she spoke up gently. "If there is


    something pressing that needs your attention right now, then go ahead and take care of it. You can


    Yanis didn''t say anything but instead looked over at Anika.


    Anika naturally wanted Iris to stay but didn''t want her work life disrupted either so she spoke up softly


    again saying," I don''t have much going on right now so why don''t both of you head back first? Come


    over for dinnerter when things are quieter here in the hospital. Besides there are nurses around if I


    need any help."


    "Yanis should head off first since Jefferson is here with me; he can handle most issues," added Iris.


    Hearing this from Iris made Yanis realize that he needed to get going soon too without further dy as


    clients were waiting for him elsewhere . He said simply," Okay then I''ll go see my clients first and


    measure their sizes beforeing backter tonight."


    Iris nodded in agreement while Bonnie who had just emerged from her office upon hearing Yanis'' voice


    asked him hurriedly ,"Where are you off too?"  This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Stopping in his tracks upon hearing Bonnie calling out after him , Yanis turned around towards her


    direction asking ,"You haven''t gone out today?"


    Bonnie walked closer towards where Yanis was standing holding onto a tablet device which caught his


    attention prompting him ask , "Are you meeting someone?"


    Nodding affirmatively, Yanis exined further," It was supposed be scheduled two days ago but due


    Anika''s situation, I had postponed it till today which is why they''re pushing me hard . So, I''m heading


    over there now just measure their sizes before finalizing their designs."


    "Will you being back here afterwards or heading straight over Anika''s ce once done?" queried


    Bonnie curiously.


    "I''m not sure yet; depends on how long it takes me . If I finish early enough, I''lle by again


    otherwise will probably head straight over," replied Yanishonestly still unsure himself what would


    happen next.


    Shaking her head, Bonnie smiled warmly saying," Just checking! If ever decidee by again after


    finishing up let me know ; we could visit Anikatogether.""Let me checkter tonight. If I finish my work


    early, I''lle back and we can go together," he said.


    Bonnie replied, "You''re here now. Is there no one at the hospital?"

 Chapter 664: Let Them Talk About Their Own Feelings

    Chapter 664: Let Them Talk About Their Own Feelings


    Chapter 664: Let Them Talk About Their Own Feelings


    "Iris is over there," Yanis replied to Bonnie''s inquiry. "He still feels guilty about Anika, so he''s been


    staying there the past few days and hasn''t gone to the office."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie was silent for a few seconds before speaking up. "Is it just because


    this happened because of him and not for any other reason?"


    Yanis was confused by Bonnie''s question. "What are you trying to say?"


    Bonnie continued, "Anika is not young anymore, and she has feelings for Iris that you are aware of."


    She paused before adding, "As for Iris, even though he had some issues with you before, he is a very


    sensible person. Don''t you think Iris treats Anika differently than others?"


    After listening to Bonnie speak for a while longer, Yanis began to see what she meant.


    However, matters of the heart often require mutual understanding between two people involved in the


    rtionship; otherwise outsiders may end upplicating things further.


    "This matter should be discussed between them; we can''t rush them," Yanis said.


    Bonnie nodded in agreement. "I know that but I think they would make a great couple if they got


    together."


    Yanis hummed in response. "Let''s leave it at that; I have to go now or else my client will get impatient."


    "Drive safely and call me when you''re done with workter tonight," Bonnie reminded him as he left.


    "I know," Yanis replied before heading off towards his meeting ce at the tea house on the left bank.


    The person he was meeting was a dessert enthusiast who frequented that particr tea house often


    enough that they agreed upon it as their meeting spot.


    Driving from his studio took some time due to traffic lights along the way so by the time Yanis arrived it


    was already almost 2pm.


    "Sorry I''mte," Yanis apologized upon arrival.


    The person waiting for him turned out to be a young man apanied by what appeared to be an


    underage girl sitting next to him.


    "You must be Yanis?" The man asked after ncing at his face briefly.


    Upon hearing his tone and attitude towards him, Yanisslightly flinched but still politely nodded his head


    saying: "Yes."


    "My girlfriend says your jewelry and essories are really good; could you rmend some items for


    her?" The man asked while looking back atthe girl besidehim who shyly nodded her head saying:


    "Sister Thompson''s stuff is good."Yanis was caught off guard by Sister Thompson''s greeting. "Hello,"


    she managed to reply.


    Yanis showed the little girl the styles they had in store, but there wasn''t anything she particrly liked.


    Yanis then handed her own sketches to the girl and said, "These are my own designs. You can take a


    look and we can make them ording to your needs."


    The man nced at the tablet that the little girl was holding, initially showing some disdain in his eyes.


    However, he quickly became impressed with what he saw on it.


    "Are you a jewelry designer?" The man asked Yanis after studying her sketches for a while.


    Yanis nodded and said, "I used to focus on design."


    The man nodded approvingly andplimented her generously: "Your designs are much better than


    what you have in your store."


    "This one is very pretty." The little girl finally selected an entire set of jewelry - bracelets, nes,


    rings and an anklet.


    "In terms of time frame for this piece," Yanis exined hesitantly," it may take a bit longer - up to two


    months at best."


    "No rush," replied the little girl calmly. Her voice was soothing to listen to.


    "I will try my best to expedite everything as much as possible while ensuring quality assurance across


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    all aspects." Yanis reassured them softly.


    "How much is the deposit?" The man cut straight into business after settling on their order details.


    "The total cost for this set is 1. 86 million yuan (approximately $280k USD), with a deposit of 1 million


    yuan (approximately $150k USD) required upfront." Yanis replied without hesitation.


    Without further ado or questions from him regarding pricing or discounts avable etc., he transferred


    money directly into her ount right away!


    "Thank you!" eximed Yanis who didn''t expect such swift action from him at all!


    "When it''s ready just contact us directly; we wille over for inspection before settling any remaining


    bnces." The man instructed firmly yet politely


    "Okay!" agreed Yanis readily before handing over receipts along with their order details: "I heard that


    your girlfriend likes sweets so I''ve ordered their signature dessert which will be deliveredter."


    Upon hearing this news from Yanis herself , the little girl smiled sweetly towards her saying ,"Thank you


    Sister Thompson!"


    Yaniss nodded back politely before excusing herself: "That''s settled then; I have some other matters I


    need attend too now."


    "You go ahead," said the man kindly as they watched her leave together with their precious purchase


    safely tucked away under his arm .


    In Manches City every year during early summer season , there would always be heavy rainfall . When


    Yanis arrived, the sky was clear, but soon after it became overcast with clouds. She hadn''t anticipated


    rain, so she didn''t bring an umbre. Her car was parked across the street, and even if she ran through


    the heavy rain, she would still get soaked.


    Yanis stood at the door for a moment before deciding to just run across. But as soon as she lifted her


    foot to step forward, someone grabbed her arm.


    Yanis froze for a moment before turning to see who had stopped her. When she saw Mitch standing in


    front of her holding an umbre, she was surprised. "Mitch?"


    Mitch handed Yanis his umbre and said, "It rains all the time here. Remember to bring an umbre


    when you go out."


    Yanis steadied herself and didn''t immediately take Mitch''s offered umbre. Instead, she asked him


    why he was there.


    "Today is Reed''s birthday," Mitch replied as he gestured towards a nearby bakery where he had


    ordered a cake for Reed.


    Yanis had been busytely and hadn''t seen Mia or Marnon in days or visited them at the hospital either.


    "Today?" Yanis asked incredulously.


    Mitch nodded his head in confirmation and said,"Are you leaving? Take my umbre with you."


    But Yanis declined his offer by checking her watch instead of taking his offered protection from the


    rain."I''m not in that much of a hurry; let''s go together to get Reed''s cake since I''ve been too busy


    "I wasn''t nning on celebrating," Mitch admitted while looking at Yanis curiously."Do you have time


    tonight?"


    "Yes," Yanis replied without hesitation."Later we can buy some things together like ingredients for


    cooking something delicious."


    She didn''t mention taking them out to eat because they wouldn''te anyway; it would be better if


    they bought food themselves and cooked something up at home instead.


    After confirming that there were no urgent matters requiring their attention right away, Mitch followed


    along with Yanisto shopatthe mall. They picked up some gifts from various stores, and finally,


    Yanispurchaseda new phoneforReedas abirthday giftbefore heading back home togetherwithMitchto


    cook dinnerand celebrate. Reed''sbirthdaywasn''t goingto be forgotten anytime soon!

 Chapter 665 Mr. Lawrence Is Not Bad

    Chapter 665 Mr. Lawrence Is Not Bad


    Chapter 665 Mr. Lawrence is Not Bad


    "Yanis, I''ll give you the money for thister," Mitch said, ncing at the price tag and feeling like the gift


    was too expensive.


    "What are you talking about? This is Reed''sing-of-age gift. It should be valuable to make it more


    ceremonial," Yanis replied, putting her phone back in her bag.


    Mitch opened his mouth a few times to say something but kept swallowing his words.


    "Yanis," he called out after walking a bit further.


    "Hmm?" Yanis turned around to face him.


    "Have you made up with Mr. Lawrence?" Mitch asked.


    "Why do you suddenly ask that?" Yanis stopped walking and looked at him curiously.


    "It''s nothing. Just curious," Mitch said before adding, "I think Mr. Lawrence is not bad."


    Yanis chuckled lightly at Mitch''s words. "You haven''t had much contact with him yet. How do you know


    he''s not bad?"


    After hesitating for a moment, Mitch told Yanis about working in security at The Lawrence Group after


    leaving Underground Market thanks to Mr. Lawrence''s help.


    "You work at The Lawrence Group?" Yanis was slightly shocked by this news.


    Mitch nodded and exined how Albi wanted to arrange another job for him but he knew his own


    abilities and chose security instead because of the good treatment from Mr. Lawrence himself.


    Yanis realized that Zane also wanted to help her family through giving Mitch this job opportunity -


    something she didn''t expect from Zane who used to just throw money around without thinking twice


    about it before learning how important it was to take care of others'' feelings when helping them out now


    If Zane had just given money directly without offering any opportunities or support like this job offer for


    example then maybe even someone as loyal as Mitch wouldn''t have thought highly of him anymore


    either way


    Without saying anything else on the matter, Yanis simply asked what he thought of working in security


    there


    "It''s great! I can learn so much!" replied an enthusiastic-sounding Mitchell who seemed happy with


    where things were going nowYanis had wanted to say more, but the words got stuck in her throat and


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    she swallowed them back down. No one could predict what would happen in the future, so Yanis


    couldn''t finish her sentence.


    While waiting in line to pay for groceries, Yanis messaged Zane and let him know that Mia and the


    others might not be joining them for dinner tonight. Afterpleting the purchase of their ingredients,


    Yanis saw a message from Zane pop up on her phone: [I''m with Finnley tonight. I''ll be hometer.]


    Yanis quickly replied with a question: [Haven''t you finished yet?]


    Zane responded just as swiftly: [Things areplicated. I''ll tell you when I get home.]


    Yanis had originally intended to ask about Mitch''s situation, but seeing that it was almost their turn at


    the checkout counter, she simply replied with an affirmative.


    After paying for their groceries, Yanis returned to their apartmentplex with Mitch.


    Mia and the others were already at school under Myles'' supervision; they wouldn''t be done untilter.


    "My mom is finishing up some work at the hospital," Mitch said softly while helping Yanis prepare


    dinner. "She''s waiting on a certificate from one of the nurses beforeing back."


    Upon hearing this news, Yanis nodded in agreement. "Then I''ll make something light today."


    "Sounds good," Mitch agreed.


    Yanis became so busy preparing dinner that she forgot to call Iris and let her know that she would be


    It wasn''t until after they finished cooking dinner and were waiting for Mitch to pick up Marnon that it


    dawned on Yanis that she hadn''t called Iris yet.


    But just as soon as she picked up her phone ready to dial Iris'' number, Iris called first.


    As soon as Yanis answered the phone without saying anything yet, Iris'' voice came through loud and


    clear from across town: "Yanis! Something happened at Anika''s hospital; I can''t reach Zane!"


    At first taken aback by this sudden news from Iris over Anika''s condition or whereabouts - which was


    always top-of-mind - all sorts of scenarios shed through Yani''s mind causing her heart rate spike


    momentarily before responding calmly enough:


    "What happened? Is Anika okay?"


    Anxious thoughts raced through Yani''s head immediately thinking about possible worst-case scenarios


    involving Anika being hurt or lost somewhere within or outside of hospital premises...


    "I went downstairs earlier today during lunchtime break," exined iris "to grab some food for myself &


    Anika who was resting then... But when i came back upstairs after 15 minutes or so... she wasn''t there


    anymore."


    Panic set in once again upon hearing these wordse out of iris'' mouth causing yani''s heart rate


    spike even higher than before!


    "I''m heading over there right now!" Yani eximed urgently into phone receiver


    "I''ve already contacted security personnel who are reviewing surveince footage right now" reassured


    iris "Just drive safely!"


    "Okay," breathed out yani feeling somewhat relieved knowing someone else is taking charge behind-


    the-scenes while also feeling grateful towards having such supportive friends like iris around during


    tough times like these...


    Hanging up quickly after ending conversation with iri, s yani grabbed car keys off kitchen table &


    rushed out door towards parking lot where mitch had parked his car earlier¡­Yanis took a few steps


    forward and helped Marnon up. "You guys go ahead and eat, I have something to take care of. Tell


    Reed happy birthday for me," he said.


    Mitch looked at Yanis. "What''s going on?"


    "Nothing much. You stay here and chat with your mom. Reed and them should be back soon, the soup


    in the pot will be ready in about ten minutes or so. Keep an eye on it," Yanis instructed Mitch before


    quickly saying goodbye to Marnon and rushing off to the hospital.


    On his way there, Yanis tried calling Zane twice but got no answer both times.


    Feeling anxious, he called Iris to ask about any updates.


    "Some of the surveince cameras were intentionally blocked, we haven''t found anything yet," Iris said


    over the phone.


    Upon hearing this news from Iris, Yanis picked up his pace even more.


    "Have you been able to reach Zane?" Iris asked him.


    "I''ve called him but no one is answering. I''ll try again," Yanis replied before hanging up and dialing


    Zane''s number once more with no luck getting through again.


    He then searched through his phone contacts until he found Albi''s number - which was also


    unanswered like Zane''s calls had been earlier - prompting him to think of someone else who might


    know where they were: Julia Ellis'' number that she had given him during theirst art exhibition


    together came into mind as a possible lead for finding out their whereabouts now since they were all


    friends back then too despite not having seen each other recently due mainly because everyone was


    busy with their own livestely anyway...


    Julia answered after what seemed like a long time ringing on her end with a sleepy voice asking who it


    was that was calling her sote at night?


    "It''s Yanis Thompson."


    "Miss Thompson? What can I do for you?" Julia sounded surprised by this unexpected call from


    someone she hadn''t talked to in ages now...


    "I need your brother''s phone number urgently if you have it handy right now please."


    Without hesitation or further questions asked by Julia herself either (since she could tell from how


    urgent-sounding his tone sounded) , she quickly sent over her brother''s contact information via text


    message while still talking on the line simultaneously too!


    "Thank you very much Miss Ellis! Sorry for bothering you sote at night like this..."


    "No worries... I hope everything turns out okay!"

 Chapter 666: Anika Was Taken Away From The Hospital By Someone.

    Chapter 666: Anika Was Taken Away From The Hospital By Someone.


    Chapter 666: Anika was taken away from the hospital by someone.


    Finnley had heard about Anika''s situation from Zane. When Yanis told him about it, he became worried.


    "Okay, I''ll contact Mr. Lawrence and call you back as soon as possible," Finnley said.


    "Thank you," Yanis replied.


    "No problem, talk to youter."


    As Yanis approached the entrance of the surveince room, Finnley hung up the phone.


    Iris came out from inside with a troubled expression on her face.


    "What happened?" Yanis asked her immediately.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It seems that Anika was taken away by someone. We saw on the surveince footage that she was


    pushed out in a wheelchair," Iris whispered.


    "Did they see who pushed her?" Yanis furrowed his brow slightly in concern.


    "They were wearing a mask and medical hat so we couldn''t see their face but judging by their body


    shape it was a woman."


    As soon as Iris finished speaking, Yanis thought of Anna first and blurted out his suspicion: "Could it be


    Anna?"


    Iris frowned slightly at this suggestion. "It''s unlikely since she''s still in detention."


    Halfway through her sentence, Iris suddenly stopped talking and said: "I''m going to the Johnson family;


    you find Myles and ask him for help."


    Yanis looked at Iris before nodding his head in agreement. "Okay."


    "We''ll keep in touch over the phone," Iris added before walking away while dialing Jefferson''s number


    on her phone.


    Meanwhile, Yanis called Myles but Bonnie answered instead.


    "Yanis?" Bonnie asked when she picked up.


    "Anika has been taken away from the hospital; can Myles help us find her?"


    After hearing what happened from Yanis'' end of conversation over the phone line Bonnie replied with


    an affirmative tone: "Sure."


    After agreeing to meet upter at hospital where he is currently located, Yanissaid goodbye then hung


    up.


    Compared to all this chaos happening here, the situation over at West City is even worse than


    expected. Finnley had questioned hotel staffs repeatedly but they wouldn''t budge or give any


    information until he got frustrated enough to throw a chair at them which finally led them reveal Zane''s


    room number. Albi woke up after being sshed with cold water by Finnely, but he still seemed


    disoriented. Finnely took two steps forward then reached out to grab Albi who was stumbling around


    trying to figure out where he was supposed go next."This way,"Finnely directed him firmly towards their


    destination . A few secondster, the two people on the bed were unceremoniously thrown off by Zane.


    Albi shrunk back and quickly picked up Zane''s clothes from the floor. "Mr. Lawrence... your clothes."

 Chapter 667: You Said You Moved Him!

    Chapter 667: You Said You Moved Him!


    Chapter 667: You said you moved him!


    Zane put on his clothes expressionlessly before turning to Finnley. Finnley looked just as lost, "I... I was


    locked in the room with Albi."


    After hearing Finnley''s words, Zane didn''t say anything but bent down to look for his phone. He vaguely


    heard it ringing several times...


    Finally, he found it on the couch with the volume turned down.


    Zane picked up his phone and saw that there were several missed calls from Yanis and a few from an


    unknown number. The time between these calls was not long.


    Zane immediately called Yanis back.


    The call went through almost instantly, "Yanis..."


    "Zane, Anika has been taken from the hospital!" Yanis interrupted Zane before he could finish


    speaking.


    "You''re at the hospital?" Zane asked.


    "Yeah," Yanis replied. "I''ve already asked Myles for help and Iris went to the Johnson family''s ce."


    "I''ll be right there," Zane hung up and looked at Finnley. "Can you handle Ken Marsh''s side of


    things?"


    Finnley nodded in agreement. "Sure thing. Do you need any help here?"


    As Finnley spoke, she nced towards the bed.


    Zane''s face changed slightly. "We''ll talk about thister."


    Finnely nodded again and said: "Okay then, go take care of what you need to do here."


    Without saying anything else, Zane turned around and walked out of the room with Albi following


    closely behind him trying to piece together what had happened earlier but couldn''t remember


    everything clearly enough.


    Today was supposed to be a discussion about West City projects with people from West City but who


    would have thought something like this would happen? No one could have predicted it.


    Neither Zane nor Finely had expected things to turn out this way.


    "Go get the car,"


    When they reached outside of hotel entrance, Zan ordered Albi in a low voice.


    Albi quickly obeyed him by rushing over towards their car.


    Then they drove straight away from West City towards St. Mary Hospital without wasting any more time


    or taking any breaks along their journey .


    Albi didn''t dare breathe too loudly throughout their drive as they rushed towards their destination as


    fast as possible until finally stopping outside St. Mary Hospital whereupon immediately after parking ,


    Zan got out of car first before striding purposefully into hospital building . Albi quickly found a parking


    spot and followed closely behind.


    When Zane found Yanis, Yanis was trying tomunicate with the hospital security to see if they could


    ess other surveince footage.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Yanis."


    Zane whispered when he saw Yanis.


    Hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis looked up. "Zane."


    Zane took a few steps forward. "Any news?"


    Yanis shook his head. "I couldn''t see their faces. I want to check other surveince footage and see if


    there are any useful clues."


    Zane looked at the security guard standing in front of Yanis. "Where is the control room?"


    "I''ll take you there." Patients were taken away under their noses, so the hospital was very cooperative


    in case something happened and they had to take responsibility for it.


    Yanis and Zane followed the security guard through all of the hospital''s surveince cameras again.


    "Wait, which side was that from earlier?" Yanis suddenly saw a figure that looked familiar.


    "Which one?" The security guard pointed at where Yanis was pointing on theputer screen.


    "This one." Yanis pointed at it on-screen with his finger


    The security guard erged what Yanishad indicated,"This is fromthe northwest gate; most people can


    onlye in but not go out here."


    "But someone just went out earlier," said Yannis


    Upon hearing this, the security guard moved time back slightly before noticing two people walking out


    arm-in-arm together


    The color drained from his face as he zoomed in on Miss Thompson''s image,"Do you know her, Miss


    Thompson?"


    He paused it then erged it further. Yanisknew who she was; how could he not recognize Anna?


    Just then, Yanishad received a call from Iris. It seemed like Anna had been released on bail, and she


    might be responsible for taking Anika away fromthehospital


    "Hi, Iris?" Yannis nced over at Zaneand answered while putting her phone on speakerphone


    "Yannis, Anna has been released, and I think she might be responsible for taking Anika


    awayfromthehospital."


    "I just checkedthe surveince footage, it really is her who took Anika. Can you contact Anna


    somehow? Are you near Johnson Mansion now?" asked Yannis


    "No one seems to be home right now. I asked around, but no one has seen anyonefromJohnson family


    recently," replied Iris hurriedlyUpon hearing Iris'' words, Zane naturally reached out and took the phone


    from Yanis. "Do you have any idea where the Johnsons might be going?" he asked.


    After thinking for a moment, Iris replied, "I''ll ask around. If I hear anything, I''ll let you know right away."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds before responding to Iris'' question about whether they should call the


    police. "Let''s wait a bit," he said.


    "Keep in touch," Iris replied with an affirmative sound.


    Zane hung up the phone and handed it back to Yanis before turning to Albi who was standing nearby.


    "Have someone check if there were any people who had contact with the Johnson family recently and


    see if they know where they might be," he instructed.


    Albi nodded in agreement. After giving his orders to Albi, Zane turned towards Yanis and said, "Let''s go


    outside."


    Yanis responded with an affirmative sound as he apologized to one of their security guards before


    following Zane out of the monitoring room.


    With no news from Anika yet, all they could do was search for information while waiting for Anna to


    personally call them back.


    It was clear that Anna had been released on bail but her ultimate goal was probably directed towards


    Iris herself. However, it seemed strange that all members of the Johnson family had disappeared at


    once.


    "Yanis... there is something..." Before Zane could finish his sentence though his phone rang suddenly


    interrupting him mid-sentence causing Yanis to nce over at him curiously


    Feeling apologetic towards Yanis, Zane nced briefly at him before answering Finnley''s call on his


    phone instead."Ken''s men left Manches City half an hour ago," Finnley informed him through the line


    while also mentioning that something had been left behind for him as well - photos


    Upon hearing this news, Zane furrowed his brows slightly."What kind of photos?"he asked Finnley


    "Just some pictures", Finnely replied simply which made it clear what kind of pictures these were


    exactly. Zanesilently contemted this new information when Finely spoke again."The West City


    project is highly valued by Ken, and since you''ve crossed paths with one of his men now, it won''t just


    end like this"


    "One of Ken''s men? When did I cross paths with them?"Zanesaid confusedly, having no recollection


    whatsoever about such an encounter. Finnley didn''t seem sure either about who exactly Ken meant


    by ''his man''.


    "The West City project is important enough that you can''t afford not getting it", Finnley warned


    ominously which made Zanesuspect that things would only get moreplicated from here on out..

 Chapter 668: Are You Doing This For The Johnson Family?

    Chapter 668: Are You Doing This For The Johnson Family?


    Chapter 668: Are you doing this for the Johnson family?


    After hearing Zane''s inquiry, Finnley whispered, "It''s not necessary, but since Ken wants to do it, let


    him."


    Zane nodded and said, "Okay. You take care of that side of things."


    Finnley replied with an acknowledgment. "But I think Ken might have a backup of that photo. What


    are you going to tell your sister-inw?"


    Upon hearing Finnley''s words, Zane instinctively looked at Yanis'' face and said softly, "I''ll exin


    everything to her."


    Finnley responded with another acknowledgment. "Alright then. Let me know if you need any help."


    Zane made a sound of agreement before hanging up the phone.


    "What''s wrong? Haven''t you resolved things on your end yet?" Yanis asked after Zane hung up.


    Zane shook his head gently and took Yanis'' hand in his own before saying quietly, "No."


    After responding to Yanis'' question, Zane fell silent for a few seconds as he tried to figure out how he


    was going to exin what had happened in West City earlier that day.


    However, he couldn''te up with anything suitable after thinking about it for a while.


    So instead of continuing to dwell on it, Zanegave up tryingto find the right words because at this


    moment, Yanis'' phone rang again. This time, it was Iris calling once more. Yanispickedupthe cand


    putit on speakerphone like before,"Iris?"


    "I have some news over here. I will bring Anika back safely," Iris said when she heard Yanis'' voice.


    "Did Anna contact you first?" Yanis asked upon hearing Iris'' voice.


    "Yes, she did. I''m heading over there now. You don''t need Myles or anyone else," Iris replied


    confidently.


    "Can you go alone? Or do we need toe along too?"


    "No, I can handle it. She told me only one person is allowed or Anika might be in danger," Iris exined


    firmly.


    After listening carefullyto whatIris hadsaid, Yanistooka quick nceatZanesfacebefore saying,"Be


    careful. Whenyou get there, give us your location."


    "I will,"Iris answeredbefore hangingupthephone.


    YanisthenputawayhisphoneandlookedatZanesaying,"We''ll waitfor Iristo sendus herlocation,


    andthenwe''llgothere."


    Zanesimply nodded, hopingthattheycouldresolveeverythingas quicklyas possible. Justthen,


    hismobilephoneringedagain. He frowned slightly as he looked at the unfamiliar number disyed on


    the screen, but sawthatitwasfromManchesCity. Zane hesitated for a few seconds before answering the


    phone. "Who is this?" he asked.


    "It''s Ken," came the voice on the other end, with a hint of amusement. "Did Mr. Lawrence have a


    good afternoon today?"


    As soon as Zane heard Ken''s voice, his face darkened and he gently squeezed Yanis'' hand before


    letting go and standing up to walk away. As he walked, he spoke in a low voice, "I don''t know when I


    ever crossed you."


    Zane and Ken had never had any dealings with each other before. After all, one was always in West


    City and didn''t venture into the city much while Zane rarely went over to West City except for some


    coborations. They were supposed to be people who had nothing to do with each other.


    But now they were suddenly entangled without warning.


    "Mr. Lawrence seems forgetful of important people," Ken said again with a smile in his voice. "Since


    Mr. Lawrence can''t remember, let me remind him."


    Zane remained silent and waited for Ken''s next words.


    "The Johnson family," said Ken.


    As soon as Zane heard these words from Ken, he instantly understood what was going on: "So you


    bought that piece ofnd in West City at such a high price just to help out the Johnson family?"


    Ken chuckled: "Mr. Lawrence, let''s be precise about our words here; I''m not interested in the


    Johnson family at all - I only care about those whom I want to care about."


    With that statement from Kellen, Zan understood that this was all because of Anna.


    Thinking about it, Zan couldn''t help but sneer:"Huo is really interesting - spending so much money just


    for someone who doesn''t even love him back; truly admirable."


    Kellen didn''t take offense at Zan''s sarcasm:"Mr. Lawrence should worry more about himself first. I''ve


    heard that you put in tremendous effort into coaxing your wife back. If Miss Thompson finds out what


    you did this afternoon, I''m sure you know what will happen, right?"


    Kellen''s blunt words hit home. Zan couldn''t help but think back on what happened earlier today.


    Regardless if it actually happened or not, Kellen''s photos would certainly prove something... If Ken


    gave Yanis those photos, Zane felt like he might never be forgiven in his lifetime.


    Ken chuckled at Zane''s silence. "Mr. Lawrence, as long as you don''t touch Anna, I won''t show those


    photos to Miss Thompson. After all, it''s normal for men to have personal hobbies."


    "She took my sister away."


    Ken was unaware of what Anna had done, so when he heard Zane say this, he was clearly


    confused. "Who took your sister away?"


    "Anna."


    After a few seconds of silence from Ken, he spoke up again. "I''ll have someone bring your sister


    back to you but I hope Mr. Lawrence will leave the Johnson family alone from now on and not harm her


    again."


    "I want to see my sister and make sure she''s okay."


    "Okay."


    After saying that Ken hung up the phone.


    As soon as Ken hung up the phone, Zane turned around and met Yanis'' worried gaze.


    Zane froze for a few seconds before walking towards Yanis and saying: "Yanis let''s go back first."


    Yanis looked at him with concern: "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Zane shook his head: "No."


    Zane led Yanis out of the hospital: "Where''s your car?"


    "It''s over there," said Yanis but she didn''t give him the keys since she noticed that something seemed


    off with him.


    Zane didn''t say anything; he just nodded quietly.


    Yanis wanted to ask what was wrong but stopped herself before any words came out.


    The two left the hospital and drove straight towards D-king Castle.


    Halfway through their drive, Zane suddenly spoke up: "Yanis pull over."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis turned on her signal light and pulled over by the side of road after stopping


    her car safely. Zanesaid:"There is something I want to talk about with you, Yanise"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What is it?" asked Yanise


    Zanesearched for his words several times before speaking because every time hesitated when tryingto


    speak. He wasn''t sure how exactlyhe should express himself. Yanisdidn''t push him, she just sat quietly


    waiting for himto speakup onhis own ord. Time passed by slowly, and just as Yanniswas about


    readyto return home, Zanespokeup first:


    "Yannis, I haven''t done anything wrong againstyou."As Zane made his way down the street, he tried to


    recall everything that had happened earlier that afternoon. He was certain he hadn''t touched those two


    women.

 Chapter 669: Yanis, I HavenT Done Anything To Offend You

    Chapter 669: Yanis, I Haven''T Done Anything To Offend You


    Chapter 669: Yanis, I Haven''t Done Anything to Offend You


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she looked at him with confusion and didn''t quite understand the


    meaning behind them. After meeting her gaze, Zane added, "Yanis, I haven''t done anything to hurt


    you."


    This time Yanis began to realize what he was referring to. She remembered the several phone calls


    she had made to Zane earlier today when she found out Anika was missing.


    "Where were you this afternoon?" she asked.


    "I was in West City with Finnley," he replied.


    "And did anything happen after that?"


    Zane rubbed his palm and proceeded to tell Yanis everything that happened in West City that afternoon


    - including how Ken tricked him into being trapped in a hotel room.


    After listening intently to Zane''s story, Yanis didn''t immediately respond or say anything. The two of


    them just sat quietly in the car without speaking for some time until finally Yanis broke the silence by


    saying, "Let''s go home."


    Upon hearing her words, Zane felt a pang of anxiety and instinctively reached out for her hand. "Yanis,


    I really didn''t... I''m sure," he said.


    He knew firsthand what it felt like when things went wrong; whether or not he could be trusted was


    something only he knew for sure.


    Yanis simply murmured an agreement before repeating herself: "Let''s go home."


    Zane watched as she remained calm despite everything they''d been through together. He wanted


    desperately to exin himself further but couldn''t find the right words; instead he let go of her hand and


    whispered softly: "Okay then... let''s head back home."


    As they drove towards D-king Castle neither one spoke much along the way; both lost deep in thought


    about what had transpired between them earlier that day...


    When they arrived at their destination however things changed dramatically - once again it seemed as


    though nothing else mattered except finding Anika safe and sound!


    Before turning off the engine on their car though Yanis turned towards Zane who had been watching


    her all this while: "What if it were me? Would you believe me?"


    Her voice barely above a whisper yet still full of emotion as if asking him something very important


    indeed!


    At first taken aback by this question from his girlfriend there beside him now looking so vulnerable yet


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    strong at once ¨C almost like an angele down from heaven itself! ¨C but then quickly regained


    "Of course I would trust you," came his response without hesitation whatsoever which seemed enough


    reassurance for both parties involved here today¡­


    And with those final words spoken between them before heading inside D-king Castle together where


    hopefully good news awaited regarding Anika''s whereabouts! Yanis had a happy expression on his


    face as he got out of the car and walked straight inside. Zane, however, was still uneasy despite getting


    out of the car several times to say something to Yanis. He felt that no matter how much he said without


    any actual situation, it would be useless.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zane decided not to speak up.


    It wasn''t until early morning when Iris sent Yanis a message saying that Anika was okay and would


    soon be taken to the hospital.


    Yanis immediately called back after receiving Iris''s text message. However, there was no answer from


    Iris''s end even after waiting for a long time.


    Yanis tried calling twice but got the same result both times. On the other hand, Zane received Ken''s


    call saying that Anika had been safely taken to the hospital.


    Since it waste at night and didn''t want Yanis to worry more than necessary, Zane decided to go see


    Anika at the hospital himself. Of course, Yanis wouldn''t stay alone at home and went with him instead.


    When they arrived in haste at the hospital just as nurses were finishing treating Anika''s wounds on her


    arm which were deep enough even though wrapped in gauze with faint red bloodstains visible


    underneath it all over her arm.


    "Anika!" Yanis stepped forward quickly and took a look at her before asking if she had any other injuries


    besides those on her arms?


    Anika only shook her head gently without speaking up or changing expressions throughout their


    conversation regardless of what questions Yanis asked; she either nodded or shook her head in


    response like frozen solid ice sculpture-like facial expression remained unchanged throughout their


    conversation


    Yanis'' face stiffened slightly due to Anika''s unchanging expression while asking if she saw Iris? After


    hearing this question from Yanishowever suddenly pushed away from nurse who was helping with


    wound care then retreated backward slightly while clutching onto herself tightly like someone scared


    out of their wits


    The remaining wound on her arm started bleeding again due to sudden movement causing red blood


    droplets falling onto white bed sheets creatingrge patches of red color everywhere around them


    "Anika!" Although wanting desperately helpforted by touching or holding hands but avoided by


    pushing him away while looking terrified into his eyes full of fear which made him realize how guarded


    she became towards everyone including himself during this momentarypse where he saw through all


    defenses put up around herself since incident happened


    Zane noticed Anikas reaction too so frowned slightly before tentatively reaching out his hand towards


    hers "Anika give me your hand."


    Still full of fear-filled eyes staring intently between both men present in front of them making sure they


    don''t try anything funnyThe nurse stood on the side, watching with concern. "You guys should stop the


    bleeding first," she said.


    Anika''s eyes were filled with fear and caution.


    "Anika, it''s me, your brother. Look at me," Zane slowly approached her. "Can you give me your hand?"


    Zane spoke in a low voice as if he didn''t want to startle Anika.


    Yanis couldn''t help but recall Anika''s previous situation when he saw Zane''s actions.


    He hesitated for a moment before pulling at Zane''s sleeve.


    Zane turned to look at Yanis.


    Yanis nced at Anika before lowering his voice so that only they could hear him. "Should we call Dr.


    Wood over?"


    When Zane heard Yanis'' words, his brow furrowed slightly as he thought for a few seconds before


    handing his phone to Yanis. "You go outside and call Dr. Wood while I help Anika treat her wound."


    Yanis nodded and took the phone from him before leaving the room.


    After Yanis left, Zaneforted Anika in a gentle tone until she finally handed over her injured hand to


    him.


    Zane signaled for the nurse to quickly treat Anika''s wound while also trying to inquire about her


    condition in a probing manner.


    However, no matter what he said, Anika remained silent and just stared straight ahead with less


    caution in her eyes than before.


    It was clear that this was an old problem that had resurfaced again and was even more severe than


    before.


    Initially intending to call Dr. Wood himself, Yanis realized toote that it was already toote into the


    night, and instead sent an SMS message instead of calling directly.


    When Yanis entered again, Zane stood up and asked,"Did you get through?"


    Shaking her head, Yanish replied,"Dr. Wood is already resting by now. I''ll have to wait till morning, but


    I''ve sent an SMS."


    Upon hearing this, Zanes nodded then turned towards Anikawhoy on bed."Let her rest for now."


    Wantingto talktoAnikabuthaving been stopped byZanes who whispered softly,"She won''t listen right


    now. Let her be alonefor awhile."

 Chapter 670: Recurrence Again

    Chapter 670: Recurrence Again


    Chapter 670: Recurrence Again


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis nced at Anika and nodded in agreement. "Okay."


    "Anika, we''ll be outside. Just call us if you need anything," Zane said as he left, looking at Anika.


    Anika didn''t pay attention to Zane and instead looked slowly towards Yanis.


    Yanis smiled lightly at Anika when she looked his way. "Anika, I''ll be outside. You..."


    "Iris," Anika interrupted suddenly before Yanis could finish his sentence.


    Although her voice was low, Yanis still heard her clearly.


    After Anika spoke, Yanis took a careful step forward. "Anika, do you want to see Iris?"


    Anika shook her head slowly. "Iris."


    Yanis didn''t quite understand what Anika meant and turned to look at Zane instead. "Does she want to


    see him or..."


    "Blood... so much blood..."


    As soon as she spoke those words, Anikas hands clutched the nket tightly while fear filled her eyes


    Yanis naturally understood what this meant after hearing it from Anikas mouth.


    "Is Iris hurt?" asked Yanis with concern in his voice.


    Anikas nodded slightly while repeating herself again: "Blood¡­ so much blood¡­ Ahhh!!!"


    Suddenly screaming out loud made Zane rush over quickly and hug her tightly into his arms saying:


    "Calm down a bit more please! He''s okay."


    Yaniss movements were slightly slower than that of Zanes but he also moved closer towards them and


    gently patted on the back of an agitated-looking-Anikas body while trying to calm her down by saying


    softly: "It''s okay now¡­ It''s alright¡­"


    The two men tried their best for half an hour but they couldn''t get through to calm down poor


    frightened-Annika who was still trembling with fear even though they had tried everything possible for


    calming someone like that down!


    "Mr. Lawrence , why don''t we give Miss Lawrence a sedative shot? She might not be able handle this


    situation anymore." The nurse noticed their efforts were futile so suggested it seriously .


    Zane agreed without hesitation ."Please do."


    The nurse pressed the call button for the doctor who came immediately afterwards . After administering


    the sedative injection , Annicka calmed down instantly .


    Zane carefullyid Annicka t on the bed after pulling up the covers properly around her body before


    standing up straight again .


    "The patient is in such condition that I suggest involving both psychiatry department along with


    psychology department." The doctor suggested seriously once he left Annicka''s room .


    Zanes face showed no signs of surprise upon hearing this suggestion from Doctor because he already


    knew about it beforehand .


    "I know some people working in psychology department but regarding psychiatry department can you


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    help me out ?" asked zanes politely . The doctor nodded. "Okay, after daybreak, I''ll have a psychiatrist


    Zane murmured in agreement. "Thank you."


    "It''s what we should do."


    After finishing his conversation with the doctor, Zane pushed open the door to the hospital room and


    prepared to enter.


    Just as Zane was about to grasp the doorknob and open it, someone inside beat him to it.


    Yanis stood in front of him, their eyes meeting for a few seconds before either spoke.


    Zane stepped back and let Yanis exit first before following behind her into the hallway. She closed the


    door behind her as she left.


    "What did the doctor say?" Yanis asked.


    "Go sit over there for a while," Zane gestured towards some chairs in the corridor.


    Yanis nodded and followed Zane over to take a seat on one of them.


    "Tomorrow morning I''ll call Dr. Wood again about which psychiatrist ising from mental health," said


    Zane as he sat down beside Yanis on one of those chairs.


    Yanis furrowed her brow slightly at this news. "Anika''s condition has worsenedpared to before?"


    Thinking back on Anika''s situation earlier, Zane nodded seriously. "It seems like it might be even more


    serious than before."


    Yanis didn''t know what else she could say or do at this point since they had already discussed Anika''s


    situation previously; however, once heart disease rpses like this then treatment can be even


    more difficult than during initial recovery stages - sometimes even worse than ever imagined!


    Just when Yanis was thinking about bringing up Iris'' situation with Anna Duncan stabbing her multiple


    times when suddenly Myles called out from his phone ringing loudly interrupting their conversation flow:


    As they were sitting so close together now that both could see who was calling - Myles'' name appeared


    on screen causing an uneasy feeling within Yanis'' chest.


    Sensing something off with Yanis'' reaction too, Zanes took hold of her hand reassuringly while


    answering Myles'' call: "Hello?"


    "Iris has been stabbed by Anna several times and is now in ICU," came Myles'' voice through his phone


    speaker.


    Zanes hadn''t expected such news causing him surprise but also understanding why Anika had reacted


    so strongly earlier," At No 1 Hospital?"


    Myles confirmed," Yes."


    "I don''t have The Duncan family''s contact information here; are you with Yanis right now?"Zane


    responded, "Yanis is with me."


    After speaking, Zane handed the phone over to Yanis.


    As soon as Yanis put the phone to his ear, he spoke up. "Myles, how''s Iris doing?"


    "She just finished surgery and was sent to ICU. Can you let the Duncans know?" Myles whispered on


    the other end of the line.


    "Okay, I''ll call Old Mr. Duncan," Yanis replied.


    Hanging up the phone, Yanis turned to Zane. "I''m going to The Duncan''s Mansion. You stay here and


    take care of Anika."


    Yanis wanted to tell Old Mr. Duncan in person about Iris'' condition since he was worried that Old Mr.


    Duncan would be alone at home after hearing what had happened on the phone.


    "I''ll have Albi drive you there," Zane said.


    Initially hesitant about epting help from Albi but after seeing Zane''s expression change slightly when


    he refused it earlier, Yanis nodded in agreement instead."Okay."


    Since it was early morning and there were few cars on the road at this time of day, Albi quickly parked


    in front of The Duncan''s Mansion entrance.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, I''ll wait for you here and then take you directly to hospitalter," said Albi


    Yanis got out of car and closed door before heading straight into The Duncan''s Mansion gate where


    she pressed doorbell for a long time before someone answered it finally .


    "Miss Thompson?" The butler who worked for The Duncan family seemed shocked when he saw her


    standing outside their gate .


    "Yes, I''m here looking for Old Mr. Duncan because something has happened." replied Yanis


    At this hour if she came looking for him , it must be something important . Chambein Tony quickly led


    her inside .


    "I''ll go get Old Mr. Duncan, Miss Thompson. Please wait here a moment." Chambein Tony told her


    politely .


    "Okay." nodded Yanis


    It wasn''t long before Old Mr. Duncan came out from his room . Seeing Yanishere , he asked directly


    ,"What happened, Yanish?"


    Looking at him still wearing pajamas, Yanish couldn''t help but suggest ,"OldMr. Duncan, you should


    change your clothes first. I can exin everything on our way there."


    When old man heard what she said , he paused briefly before asking directly ,"Is this rtedto Iris?"


    Not expecting that old man would guess so urately, Yanish didn''t hide anythingand simply nodded


    ."Yes, it is"


    Old man nodded understandingly then turned around towards his room ."Let me go change my clothes.


    You wait herefor a while."

 Chapter 671: I Think The Chances Are Slim.

    Chapter 671: I Think The Chances Are Slim.


    Chapter 671: I think the chances are slim.


    When Old Mr. Duncan turned to head towards the room, Chambein Tony quickly went back to his


    own room to change clothes and get ready to go out with him.


    After Old Mr. Duncan changed his clothes, Yanis helped him out of the door.


    When Albi saw theme out, he got off the car and opened the door for Old Mr. Duncan and Yanis.


    On their way to the hospital, Yanis briefly told Old Mr. Duncan about what had happened.


    Old Mr. Duncan didn''t say much after listening to Yanis'' words; he just sat quietly in his seat for a while.


    After some time passed, Old Mr. Duncan took out his phone and made a call.


    It took a long time before someone finally answered on the other end of the line.


    "No matter how busy you are right now,e back immediately or don''t bothering back to The


    Duncan family again!" said Old Mr. Duncan without giving them a chance to respond before hanging up


    abruptly.


    Yanis wanted tofort him but decided against it as he wasn''t very familiar with The Duncan family''s


    situation himself - he only knew them through Iris'' father''s acquaintance with him over many years ago


    thanks in part due Iris herself introducing themter on down that road together as friends themselves..


    There were various rumors about Iris'' parents: some said they divorced after she was born and started


    new families elsewhere outside of Manchester City; others imed that they left The Ducan family


    altogether when she was young in order pursue their own dreams outside of Manchester City


    altogether..


    The truth remained unclear though as neither her father nor Iris ever mentioned anything about it


    directly themselves..


    They arrived at the hospital soon enough where Albi got off from driving duties so that he could help


    open doors for both Yanis & old man duncan who seemed unsteady upon exiting vehicle..


    Despite saying "I''m fine" repeatedly under his breath while trying not show any signs of weakness


    whatsoever given how much importance this girl held within heart - there was still an evident tremble


    present within old man duncan''s voice which betrayed just how worried & concerned he truly felt deep


    down inside.. As Yanis entered the hospital lobby, she was about to approach the information desk


    when she saw Mylesing out of the elevator, talking on his phone.


    "Myles!" Yanis called out.


    Myles nced over at Yanis upon hearing her voice. "Hold on a sec, they''re here," he said into his


    phone.


    "Okay," Bonnie''s voice came through from the other end of the line.


    Myles hung up and walked towards Yanis. He greeted Old Mr. Duncan first. "Hey there, Old Mr.


    Duncan."


    Old Mr. Duncan nodded in response. "Thanks for your help."


    "No problem, let me take you upstairs." Myles turned around and led Old Mr. Duncan and Yanis into the


    elevator.


    When they arrived at the intensive care unit on the upper floor, a doctor was just looking for Iris'' family


    members.


    "Is anyone here rted to Iris?" The doctor asked as they approached him.


    "That''s us," Myles replied immediately.


    The doctor turned towards them upon hearing their voices and looked surprised by how many people


    were with them now. "Who is Iris'' family member?"


    "I am," Old Mr. Duncan stepped forward and said calmly while pointing to himself as he spoke."I''m her


    grandfather."


    The doctor seemed taken aback by this answer."What about her parents? Aren''t they here?"


    "They''re on their way back," Old Mr. Duncan exined briefly before turning to look at Yanis who had


    grown anxious after hearing this exchange between them all."How is Iris doing?" She asked directly


    without beating around bush anymore


    "The situation isn''t ideal right now," The doctor replied gravely."The knife wound went deep enough that


    it damaged some of her intestines along with other soft tissues inside."


    After giving a brief summary of Iris'' condition to Old Mr. Duncan, thetter''s expression became more


    serious than before which made everyone else worried too. Yanis couldn''t help but nce anxiously at


    him but he didn''t seem affected by what he heard or saw in any way whatsoever. Meanwhile, Myles sat


    down on one of chairs nearby while sharing how they found Iris earlier that day with only one person


    present in an abandoned construction site where demolition work had been halted halfway through its


    Myles paused for a moment before continuing, "There''s no surveince over there, so... you know what


    I mean, right?"


    Yanis naturally understood. "I know."


    Myles nodded and fell silent for a few seconds before saying again, "The injuries are pretty severe


    and... I don''t think there''s much hope."


    Myles had been injured himself before and all of his men had scars on their bodies. The severity of the


    situation was almost immediately apparent.


    Although Iris had been sessfully operated on and moved to the ICU temporarily, her chances were


    still slim.


    When Iris was brought in earlier, she was practically at death''s door.


    At that time, Myles thought that Iris might not even make it onto the operating table.


    But she managed to pull through unexpectedly.


    After listening to Myles'' words, Yanis remained silent for a while without speaking.


    Old Mr. Duncan took quite some time inside the room when he went in.


    It wasn''t until nearly twenty minutester that he emerged from inside.


    When Old Mr. Duncan came out, Yanis stood up first thing to greet him,"Old Mr. Duncan."


    Old Mr. Duncan nced at Yanis'' face upon hearing his voice then walked over to sit quietly on a


    nearby chair.


    Yanis tried several times to speak but couldn''t get any words out of his mouth.


    The group sat quietly like this until dawn broke and doctors rushed Iris back into surgery once again.


    Yanis'' heart hung heavy with worry throughout this entire ordeal as every second ticked by slowly but


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    surely.


    It wasn''t until five or six hourster that Iris finally made it back into intensive care after tlining once


    during surgery.


    Old Mr. Duncan nearly fainted from shock while Yanis stayed by his side watching everything unfold.


    Zane came by around noon as Anika suffered another episode earlier in the morning requiring two


    doses of sedatives; she still hadn''t woken up yet with Dr. Wood keeping watch over her condition


    elsewhere in the hospital ward .


    "Old Mr. Duncan," Zane greeted him first thing upon seeing him enter the room .


    Upon hearing Zane''s voice , Old Mr. Duncan nodded towards him ,"Is that little girl alright?"


    Zane replied promptly ,"She''ll be fine."


    "That''s good then," Old Mr. Duncan responded before falling silent again .


    Iris would need some time yet beforepletely recovering from this dangerous situation . After


    staying up all night, Yanis finally convinced Old Mr. Duncan to go back and rest with Chambein Tony


    around noon. Old Mr. Duncan didn''t insist on staying at the hospital and agreed to go back with


    Chambein Tony.


    Yanis stayed behind at the hospital, waiting for news about Iris. Zane kept Yanispany for a while


    before leaving to see Anika after Bonnie and Ivan arrived.


    "Things aren''t looking good?" Ivan asked quietly, looking towards the direction of the intensive care unit


    after Zane left.


    Yanis nodded. "Her heart stopped this morning and she almost didn''t make it."

 Chapter 672: Yanis, To Be Honest, Do You Believe Him?

    Chapter 672: Yanis, To Be Honest, Do You Believe Him?


    Chapter 672: Yanis, to be honest, do you believe him?


    Bonnie sighed silently and reached out to hold Yanis'' hand. "And what about Anika? How is she


    doing?"


    Yanis shook his head. "The situation is not good, it''s worse than before. She might have seen


    something."


    Anika was probably traumatized, which caused her to rpse after finally recovering.


    "Have the Johnsons been found yet?" Ivan asked Yanis.


    Yanis shook his head again. "We don''t know yet."


    Bonnie furrowed her brow. "Did you call the police?"


    Yanis nodded in response. "Myles called them and they''ve taken the case."


    Bonnie hadn''t expected Anna to be so ruthless when she got serious about something.


    She thought that Anna liked Iris enough to show some mercy, but she never imagined that Anna would


    go this far.


    Two people hurriedly arrived in the afternoon.


    Yanis didn''t recognize them.


    "You''re Yanis, right?" The woman greeted Yanis first.


    Yanis nodded slightly and asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    The woman smiled apologetically at Yanis and said, "I''m Iris'' mother."


    When Yanis heard this, he was a little shocked.


    The woman in front of him looked no more than thirty years old; there was no way he could tell that she


    was Iris'' mother just by looking at her appearance alone.


    But after a few seconds of being stunned by this revtion, Yanis regained hisposure and said


    politely: "Hello Auntie."


    Then he introduced Ivan and Bonnie to Rachael Duncan respectively.


    After everyone exchanged greetings with each other they discussed Iris'' condition together.


    For some reason though, Yanishadn''t seen any worry on Rachael''s face even thoughher son''s life


    hunginthe bnce. There seemedto be very little emotional fluctuation from her side.


    It wasthe middle-aged man standing silently beside them who had an expression of concern on his


    face instead.


    At first, Yanishadn''t paid much attention, but nowhe noticedthatthe man did bear a resemnce toIrisin


    someway or another.


    "If you have anything else going on, you can leave first. I''ll exin everythingto my father," Morgan


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Duncan whispered softly as he looked towards Rachael.


    Rachael nced at Morgan''s face when she heard him speak, and replied firmly:"My son is still inside.


    Nothing else matters more than him."


    Upon hearing these words, Morgan remained silent without saying anything furtherAfter a few moments


    of silence, Rachael turned to Yanis and the others. "Yanis, you guys can head back now. We''ll stay


    here with Iris. You''ve all been working hard these past few days."


    Yanis hesitated for a moment after hearing Rachael''s words before nodding in agreement. "Okay, we''ll


    head back then."


    Although Yanis wanted to stay behind, he knew that Iris'' parents were there and it was best for them to


    have some privacy with their daughter during this difficult time. So Yanis, Ivan and Bonnie bid their


    farewells before leaving the hospital.


    As soon as they stepped into the elevator, Bonnie couldn''t help but speak up. "I didn''t see any


    connection between them and Iris at all."


    She paused for a moment before continuing on. "Although Uncle Duncan did look like he could be


    rted to her in some way... but other than that I didn''t see anything else connecting them to her."


    "I heard that Iris'' parents divorced a long time ago," Ivan chimed in. "They probably came back


    because of how serious her condition is."


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis furrowed his brow slightly but said nothing.


    "Ah... poor Iris," Bonnie sighed.


    The three of them left the hospital together when they reached the ground floor.


    "Where are you headed? To Anika''s or somewhere else?" Bonnie asked Yanis as they walked towards


    their cars.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before turning towards Bonnie and asking if she had driven over or if


    she had hitched a ride with Ivan.


    "I hitched a ride," she replied casually.


    "In that case... why don''t youe with me? If Ivan has something important to do then he can go


    ahead without us." Yanis suggested kindly.


    Ivan nodded his agreement before adding: "Yeah I actually have something I need to take care of


    anyways so I''ll leave first?"


    Bonnie waved goodbye as Ivan left while she followed behind Yanis towards his car instead of hers


    which was parked nearby


    "You seem preupied about something," she observed once they were both seated inside his car


    It wasn''t really phrased as question but more like an observation


    Yanish didn''t deny it outright either though; instead he simply said: "Let me exin on our way there"


    After organizing his thoughts briefly he began recounting what happened yesterday while driving out of


    the parking lotAfter listening to Yanis, Bonnie didn''t immediately scold Zane like she did before.


    Instead, she remained silent for a moment before asking Yanis, "Did he tell you he didn''t touch them?"


    Yanis nodded.


    Bonnie looked at her and asked, "Yanis, honestly speaking, do you believe him?"


    Without hesitation, Yanis replied, "Yes."


    Bonnie nodded and said, "If you believe him then that''s good. Why are you still holding onto this?"


    In the past Bonnie wouldn''t have believed Zane but after witnessing everything between Yanis and


    Zane she was willing to give him the benefit of the doubt.


    Yanis walked over to the car and opened the door for Bonnie to get in first.


    Without hesitation Bonnie got in and asked Yanis,"So what are your thoughts now?"


    Instead of answering right away, Yaniss closed the car door first before sitting down on the driver''s


    seat. She then said,"I don''t really have any thoughts."


    Bonnie looked at her skeptically,"You don''t seem like someone who doesn''t have any thoughts about


    this. Do you still have some doubts in your mind?".


    Starting up her car, Yaniss replied,"It''s impossible not to think about it at all but I choose to believe


    him."


    After a few seconds of silence, Bonnie spoke again,"No one saw anything or can prove anything so


    whether or not you choose to believe Zane is entirely up to you. If you think he''s trustworthy and didn''t


    do it then don''t let these unnecessary thoughts bother your mind. If it makes things easier for yourself


    just let it go."


    After all, some things hidden deep inside our hearts will slowly turn into an obsession which could


    eventually lead us into making bad decisions. Yaniss leaned back against her seat silently for a while


    before taking a deep breath,"Let''s just head back to work." These past few days had been exhausting


    with various trivial matters constantly upying her mind.


    "Shall I drive instead?", offered Bonnie.


    "No need, I''ll drive", replied Yaniss as she fastened her seat belt.


    "Don''t overthink things too much because once those negative thoughts take root they''ll be hard shake


    off.", warned Bonnie.


    "I know. I just want some time alone.", said Yannis quietly.


    Deciding not say anything more, Bonnie kept quiet as they drove back towards their workce.


    Because sometimes, no matter what you say or do, it''s just not enough. You have to learn to let go and


    move on in your own heart.

 Chapter 673: A Bit More Serious Than Before

    Chapter 673: A Bit More Serious Than Before


    Chapter 673: A Bit More Serious Than Before


    Yanis drove back to the studio and as soon as she walked in, her phone rang. She checked the caller


    ID and saw that it was Mitch calling.


    She answered the phone and before she could say anything, Mitch''s voice came through from the


    other end of the line. "Yanis, is Mr. Lawrence''s sister okay?"


    Yanis responded after hearing Mitch''s words. "Everything is fine now. How did you know?"


    Mitch replied truthfully, "I ran into Albi at work today and he told me."


    "It''s all good now. Just focus on your work," Yanis said.


    Mitch responded with a quick "Okay" before adding, "My mom didn''t see you when she visitedst


    time. She wants to chat with you when you have some free time."


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before responding, "Let me finish up my work these next couple of


    days and then let your mom know I''lle by."


    "Sounds good," Mitch replied.


    After hanging up with Mitch, Zane called Yanis'' phone almost immediately.


    Yanis stared at her phone for a few seconds before answering in the final moments of Zane''s call


    "Are you still over at Iris'' ce?" Zane asked over the line.


    "I''m back at our store with Bonnie now; why do you ask?" Yanis responded.


    "Anika woke up and wants to go see Iris so I''m taking her there now," Zane exined.


    Taking note of what time it was Yanis suggested they meet up first so they could drive together instead


    of separately: "Alright give me twenty minutes or so to wrap things up here then we can head out


    together."


    Zane agreed saying he''d be there shortly after that timeframe passed: "Okay sounds good."


    Once off their call Yanis quickly organized some orders that hade in earlier while also sending


    messages out to clients letting them know their delivery times might be dyed by two days or so due


    to unforeseen circumstances popping up recently which would slow down production slightly more than


    usual..


    By this point Zane had arrived outside waiting for her near his car parked outside their storefront


    entranceway.. As soon as everything was sorted out on Yanis'' end she headed towards him where he


    opened one door for Anika who sat behind him while offering another door open for herself which led


    directly into shotgun seat beside him..


    "I''ll sit in the back with Anika," Yanis offered once seated inside his car already buckled-in securely..


    And just like that they were off towards Iris'' ce.."Dr. Wood is here," Zane said, and Yanis reluctantly


    took the passenger seat.


    As they got in the car, Yanis looked back and saw Anika sitting quietly by herself, looking out the


    window. She didn''te over to greet Yanis when he got in.


    "Dr. Wood," Yanis greeted him.


    "Mrs. Lawrence," Dr. Wood replied.


    Yanis nodded and asked about Anika''s condition.


    "She''s a bit worse than before. She ignores us unless she wants to speak up," Dr. Wood exined.


    Yanis looked at Anika with concern as they arrived at the hospital where Morgan and Rachael were


    waiting for them on either side of the room.


    "Yanis, why are you back? Didn''t we tell you to go home?" Rachael asked him as he walked in with his


    sister.


    "My sister wanted to see Iris, so I''m here with her."


    Rachael knew what had happened to Iris so she nced past Yanis towards Anika who was holding


    onto Zane''s shirt hem tightly while following behind him cautiously with a hint of defensiveness in her


    eyes.


    "She''s... the little girl who was with Iris?" Rachael asked after noticing how guarded Anika appeared.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, that''s Anika."


    Rachael then asked if it would be possible for them to see Iris but instead of answering directly himself,


    Yanis went off alone to talk with her doctor leaving everyone else behind including Zane whom he only


    said goodbye briefly before leaving.


    After some negotiation between Yanis and Iris'' doctor, the nurse finally led Anika into the ICU room


    under Dr. Wood''s supervision due to concerns about her emotional stability around such a traumatic


    event like this one involving someone close like family member or friend .


    Surprisingly though once inside , Anika seemed almost instantly normal again - standing by Iris''


    bedside without touching anything except gently holding onto her hand as if afraid that any movement


    could hurt or harm her further .


    Dr. Wood didn''t want disturb their moment together so he stood aside along with another nurse


    watching from three or four steps away while keeping an eye on both patients just in case something


    unexpected urred during their visit together .

 Chapter 674: Suddenly Received Photos

    Chapter 674: Suddenly Received Photos


    Chapter 674: Suddenly Received Photos


    Myles responded, "She should be there, but Iris hasn''t woken up yet."


    Yanis nodded and said, "Thanks. I''ll go check on her."


    Iris had passed the critical stage of her illness and Anika''s fever had gone down at noon.


    Everything was slowly getting better.


    Although Mr. Johnson and his mother were found by the Johnson family, Anna seemed to have


    disappeared without a trace for several days.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Anika was sent to South Hospital.


    Anika didn''t resist at all. Sometimes she wouldn''t say a word all day, while other times she would ask


    about Iris.


    In the following days, Yanis was busy drawing designs and checking on progress at Sandy''s house with


    Ste. As the designer of the project he needed to be involved in every step of construction.


    They never talked about what Zane had said again after that night when they first heard it.


    Just as Yanis thought he might forget about itpletely one day soon after leaving Sandy''s house


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    one afternoon he received several photos via text message that brought everything back into focus for


    him again. The pictures were crystal clear; there was no need for exnation or argument over who


    was in them - it was obvious just by looking at them once!


    Distracted by these images Yanis crashed into a ck jeep ahead of him on his way back to D-King


    Castle from Sandy''s ce causing him to break out in cold sweat from shock once he realized what


    happened!


    After calming down Yanis got out of his car quickly checked if anyone else involved in this ident is


    okay before calling Bonnie or Zane but hesitated because of those photos so instead called Ste


    since Bonnie has been busytely with work and not avable much these days...


    Ste answered quickly when Yanis called her phone: "Hey Yanis? Is everything okay?"


    "Are you guys busy right now?" asked Yanis


    "Not really," replied Ste curiously,


    "My car got hit earlier today," exined Yannis "and I think it needs repairs so could youe pick me


    up please?"


    "Oh my god! Are you alright?!" eximed Ste worriedly upon hearing this news,


    "I''m fine," reassured Yannis "just shaken up a bit.""Give me the location, I''lle over now."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up, Yanis sent the location to Ste and then talked to the car owner. Finally, they all


    went through the insurancepany.


    Yanis''s car was hit pretty hard. The front headlights and bumper were basically destroyed.


    The Jeep only had a dent in the back, so it didn''t seem like a big problem.


    After both the traffic police and insurancepany came to inspect it, Yanis''s car was directly towed to


    a repair shop.


    Ste arrived quickly. After handling everything, she sat in the car and asked Yanis, "What happened?


    How did you crash?"


    Yanis leaned against the passenger seat with some fatigue on his face. "I identally lost focus."


    Ste nced at Yanis upon hearing this. "You''re usually very careful when driving. Why did you lose


    focus today?"


    Yanis remained silent and didn''t mention anything about photos. He just casually responded with,


    "Some work-rted issues that aren''t a big deal."


    Seeing that Yanis said this way, Ste didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Where do you want to go? Do I take you back to your studio or D-king Castle?"


    Upon hearing this question from Ste, Yanis looked at her sideways and said,"Will you amodate


    me tonight?"


    When Ste heard this question, she looked at Yanis for several seconds before saying,"Did you have


    an argument with Mr. Lawrence?"


    Yanissmiled slightly,"Why would I argue with him? You know how busy I''ve been these days. I don''t


    have time for arguments."


    "It''s not that, I''m just wondering why are suddenly asking me ifyou can stay over?"


    "So are you goingto amodate me or not?"


    "You''re always weeat my ce, but if something happens between us will Mr. Lawrence silence


    uspermanently?"


    "No he won''t, don''t worry."


    Ste nodded her head."Alright then, I trustyou."


    With that settled, Yanischangedthe subject by saying,"I haven''t heard from Sandytely. Is she still


    filming on set?"


    "They say it will take another month or two before they finish shooting, and by then, it''ll almost be


    autumn." replied Ste .


    "I haven''t seen her in such along time. I kind of miss her."said Yannis .


    Upon hearingthis , Stelookedat Yannisand said ,"How about we go seeher whenyou''re free ?"


    "You wantto visit Sandy ?"asked Yannis .


    "Yeah , justfor fun ."answered Stein agreement . Yanis nodded. "Okay, after I finish my work here,


    take me to see it together."


    "No problem, but the premise is that you have to talk to Mr. Lawrence at your home first so he doesn''t


    think I''m taking you eloping," replied the other person.


    The two chatted all the way and Yanis temporarily put aside the matter of the photos.


    When they arrived at Ste''s ce, Zane called and said he wanted to go over to her studio and pick


    her up.


    "No need toe over. Just go straight home," Yanis said calmly. "I''ll be with Ste tonight and stay


    here as well."


    After hearing Yanis'' words on the phone, Zane asked, "What happened?"


    "Nothing much. I just want to stay with Ste for one night," replied Yanis.


    "Yanis, did something happen?" Zane asked again.


    Yanis paused for a few seconds before saying, "Let''s talk about it when I get back tomorrow. Tonight I''ll


    be staying at Ste''s ce."


    Zane wanted to say something else but eventually just agreed by saying: "Alright then. Should I ask


    Albi to bring you some things?"


    "No need. I''ll wear what Ste has here already. You can go back now," said Yanis before hanging up.


    As soon as he looked up from his phone screen, Yanis met eyes with Ste who was looking at him


    curiously."Zane called me," exined Yanis awkwardly.


    Ste ced a ss of water in front of him."You guys didn''t fight or anything did you?"


    "Nope."


    "I don''t believe you. Your expression earlier definitely meant there was something wrong. Why don''t...


    you tell me about it?" suggested Stel while offering help if needed


    Yanissmiled slightly."It''s really nothing. If there were any problems, I would''ve told you already"


    Ste nodded in agreement."Okay then. But if ever feel like talking, you can alwayse find me. I


    could give free lessons", she joked


    Yanislughed along with her."Sure thing"


    They chatted casually for a while until suddenly an issue came up in Stes shop which required her


    immediate attention. She turned towards Yannis:"Why don''t we go together?"


    "You should go ahead. I''ll wait for you here," Yannis reassured her


    "I''m worried about leaving you alone. You shoulde along. We''ll head back once we''re done,"


    insisted Stel


    "It''s okay. I''m a grown man. There''s nothing that could happen. Just hurry back when everything''s


    settled," assured Yannis once more


    Ste hesitated briefly before agreeing."Alright then. I''ll be quick. Call me if anythinges up."


    With that, she left. Yannis sat alone waiting patiently until she returned safelyYanis replied, "Got it, you


    go ahead and take care of your business."

 Chapter 675 He Touches Me, I Touch His Woman. Fair Enough.

    Chapter 675 He Touches Me, I Touch His Woman. Fair Enough.


    Chapter 675 He touches Me, I touch his woman. Fair enough.


    When Ste left, she gave Yanis a few instructions like a child. "So, I''m leaving now?" Yanis looked at


    her helplessly. "Do you want me to walk you out?" Ste smiled and said, "No need." After Ste left,


    therge living room instantly became quiet.


    When Ste was there, Yanis tried not to think about the photos. Plus, Ste was deliberately trying to


    find topics to talk about so there wasn''t any extra mental space for thinking about the photos. But now


    that it suddenly became quiet again, all he could think of were those clear pictures that kept shing in


    his mind.


    The person who took the photos must have been present because Zane''s expression was captured


    very clearly along with his hand on the woman''s body. Every detail was almost captured and they were


    all trying their best to tell what happened behind those difficult-to-talk-about scenes in that photo.


    When Yanis first saw them he felt like his heart had fallen from heaven into an abyss but now as he


    slowly calmed down and took out his phone again to look at those pictures one more time; surprisingly


    enough it made him feel somewhat calm again.


    Just when he was ready to delete these pictures directly from his phone a strange call came through.


    Yanis didn''t intend on answering but eventually slid their finger across and answered anyway.


    Yanis didn''t n on speaking first so they waited for the other person on the line instead.


    But after waiting for quite some time no sound came through from over there.


    Just when Yanis decided they would hang up directly another voice came through teasingly saying:


    "Miss Thompson."


    The man''s voice sounded cold which made people inexplicably disgusted while listening but this


    unfamiliar tone allowed Yanis'' memory recall briefly without ovepping with anyone they knew


    personally.


    "Who are you?" It took several seconds before Yanis spoke up.


    "Have you seen those photos?" The man''s voice came through once more ignoring Yanis'' question


    deliberately.


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything," The man continued talking lightly afterwards: "I''m just curious if Miss Thompson


    still thinks Zane is a good guy after seeing such pictures? Why not consider following me instead?"


    The man''s words behind him sounded frivolous.


    Yanis lowered her voice: "If there isn''t anything else then I''ll hang up.""Miss Thompson, don''t deceive


    yourself. A man like Zane is not someone a woman like you can handle, so I advise Miss Thompson to


    break it off with him as soon as possible..." Yanis didn''t wait for the other person to finish speaking


    before hanging up the phone.


    Meanwhile, at the underground money exchange in West City...


    Ken sat on a rocking chair with his legs crossed and half-smoked cigarette in hand. He threw his


    phone aside and said, "Zane''s woman is quite interesting."


    The man sitting across from Ken raised an eyebrow and asked, "What? Are you interested in his


    woman?"


    "What kind of women do you think a man like Zane would go for?" Ken bit the cigarette between his


    lips.


    The man opposite him smirked. "You really have some ideas."


    "What''s wrong with sleeping with any kind of woman?" Ken retorted.


    "You really have no morals," the man teased.


    "Whatever. I''m a man; why should I be moral?"


    "Okay okay... You''ve always wanted to get at The Johnson Family''s girl. Why are you suddenly not


    interested? Do you want someone else''s woman now?"


    "I just want to try something new," Ken replied as he crushed out his cigarette butt into an ashtray on


    the table.


    "What about The Johnson Family girl then?"


    "That woman is too ruthless; I don''t think I can control her."


    "Oh wow! There''s actually a girl that Mr. Huo can''t handle?"


    "If it weren''t for me stopping her, Iris might have died by Anna''s hands already," Kellen tossed half of


    another pack of cigarettes over to him "Do you think that old guy would let a murderer into The Marsh


    family? Then he''ll kick me out too."


    "Anna tried to kill Iris?"


    "She almost did!" Kellen snorted before tossing another pack over "Are your ears working properly?"


    "I heard Anna was chasing after Iris for some time now since she loved her or something... Can''t


    believe she could resort to violence."


    "Iris has someone else in her heart - that little miss from The Lawrence Family named Phoebe," said


    Kellen expressionlessly while looking at him "She looks pretty good but seems mentally unstable."


    "The Lawrence family only has one daughter named Phoebe."


    Kellen stared nkly at him and asked incredulously: "Are you an alien or something? Didn''t everyone


    hear about what happened with The Lawrence family here in Manches City?"After Ken''s words, the


    men seemed to remember the previousmotion.


    "I have to say, when women get vicious, there''s nothing a man can do. Lucia is also a vicious woman


    who has slept with several men," he said.


    Ken sneered. "Women are more capable than you think."


    "Don''t underestimate me. If I could win lying down, I''d rather lie down!"


    Ken looked at him speechlessly and asked, "Is Finnley still looking for me?"


    "He is. You caused trouble for them over Anna and took theirnd. You''ve made an enemy of them."


    Ken smirked. "So be it. We''ve already done it all; we might as well go all out and see who can handle


    it."


    "Be careful though; Zane had some reputation in Manches City back then, plus with Finnley on his side


    now... you''ll have your hands fullter on."


    As they spoke about this topic of conversation, the man suddenly stopped talking.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you know how The Griffiths family fell?" he asked.


    "Zane did it?"


    "You know that yet you still provoke him like this?"


    Ken was silent for a few seconds before asking: "Have you ever seen Zane''s woman?"


    "Nope," he replied."Why are you still thinking about women? Can''t you think about your future instead?"


    "Harley Hamilton," Ken said firmly."You don''t understand this situation at all - before someone tries to


    He reached over and grabbed a cigarette from the table before continuing: "I miscalcted this time; I


    didn''t expect Anna to be so ruthless. I''m not exactly an upstanding citizen but murder isn''t something


    I''m willing to do either."


    After lighting his cigarette, Kellen continued:"Since we''ve already stirred things up, it''s only natural that


    we find a way to solve them"


    "So, you''re nning on targeting Zane''s woman?" Harley asked incredulously.


    "Why not? If hees after me, I''ll go after his woman. It''s only fair game."


    Harley was speechless. He didn''t know what else could be said so he remained silent. Kellen finished


    smoking his cigarette just as his phone rang. He frowned slightly when seeing the number disyed on


    screen, before biting down hard on his cigarette butt, and answering:"You dare call me again?"


    A female voice came through from the other end of line:"Kellen, I don''t want run anymore.""What do


    you want to do then? If you show your face now, there''s guaranteed to be several years of prison


    waiting for you!" Ken said in a low voice. "Since we''ve already run away, let''s go further away and


    wait until this whole thing is forgotten before wee back."


    "But what if it''s not forgotten? Does that mean I can never go back to Manches City again?" Anna''s


    voice came through the phone with a hint of excitement.

 Chapter 676: Did I Do Something Wrong?

    Chapter 676: Did I Do Something Wrong?


    Chapter 676: Did I Do Something Wrong?


    Ken frowned, "If you want toe back, it''s up to you." With that, Ken hung up the phone.


    Before this, Ken thought Anna was attractive in every way and fit his aesthetic taste. But after


    witnessing Anna''s craziness firsthand, Ken realized he couldn''t control a woman like her. How many


    Annas were there in Manches City anyway? Plus, he regretted getting involved with Zane and Anna on


    impulse.


    Now he had no interest in flirting with Anna anymore. Just as Ken hung up the phone not long ago, it


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    rang again from the same number as before. He looked at the screen for a moment before answering


    reluctantly.


    "I made myself clear earlier - you chose to leave on your own ord," said Ken once connected.


    "Since you''ve chosen to run away like a coward instead of facing consequences for stabbing someone


    - attempted murder or not - if youe back now neither The Duncan Family nor The Lawrence Family


    will let you off easily. You better think about that carefully!"


    Ken didn''t give Anna a chance to speak; he cut her off mid-sentence and blocked any potential


    escape route she might have considered taking by warning her of what awaited if she returned home.


    Anna hesitated for several seconds before speaking in a softer tone than before: "Ken... I don''t want


    to live this kind of life without stability... You promised me..."


    "Miss Johnson," interrupted Kellen sternly without letting her finish talking further. "You made your


    decision when you stabbed someone; I''ve done everything I can do help already! For your sake alone


    I''ve created two enemies! Now even though I helped arrange for police protection so they won''t catch


    up with you anytime soon... What else do YOU want from ME?"


    Kellen spoke coldly: "Either keep running and stay out of Manches City temporarily or return now so


    that police can escort YOU back here themselves! But either way after this is over between us."


    Anna always thought that because she gave him some sweet moments asionally meant that Kellen


    would do anything for her but now realized how wrong she was all along.


    In reality all he wanted was just sex.


    Even if there had been some genuine interest between them previously it wasn''t present


    anymoreKen admitted to himself that he wasn''t a good person, so he didn''t want to help her


    anymore.


    After the phone was hung up again, Anna didn''t dare call back.


    Because Anna knew that rich second generations like Ken would use all their wits to win your heart


    when they wanted to, but if they really didn''t want anything to do with you anymore, they would kick you


    away and even turn their backs on you mercilessly.


    So Anna had self-awareness and didn''t dare make a third call.


    At the time of the incident, she did lose her mind.


    She just couldn''t understand why Iris could be interested in Yanis and Anika who were younger than


    him but not her?


    So when she was emotional, she really became crazy. She lost all rationality and even lost control.


    When she calmed downter, she regretted it deeply.


    Now she had no way out. Only endless escape...


    After hanging up Anna''s phone call, Ken looked embarrassed. He threw his phone aside directly and


    muttered "ungrateful thing!"


    Harley nced at him after hearing his voice. "Why didn''t you say this when chasing after her?"


    Ken gave Harley a cold look. "If you don''t speak up yourself then I won''t consider you as someone


    who can talk."


    Harley remained silent while lighting his cigarette. "You said everything already."


    Ken snorted lightly without saying another word.


    ...


    After hanging up the strange phone call just now, Yanis couldn''t get those photos out of her head no


    matter how hard she tried not to think about them. They piled together crazily in her mind whenever


    Yanis tried not thinking about them. Then suddenly, the doorbell rang, pulling Yanis'' thoughts back


    slightly. She nced towards the door before getting up to open it. She thought Ste forgot something


    so Yanis opened the door without looking outside. But when Yanis saw Zane standing at the door, she


    was slightly stunned,"You... how did youe here?"


    Zane stood at the doorway facing Yanis,"To take you home."


    Yanis whispered,"Didn''t I tell you that I''m staying at Ste''s ce tonight?"


    Zane said nothing; he just looked at her like this,"Yanis, did I do something wrong?" When hearing


    Zane''s question, Yanis really didn''t know how to answer it for a moment. The two of them stood at the


    door, facing each other.


    They stood there for a while until Yanis stepped aside and said, "You go in first."


    Zane didn''t hesitate to step into the house.


    Yanis closed the door and sat down on the sofa in the living room. "Ste has gone out for something.


    She''ll be back soon. You can leave after a while."


    Yanis had no intention of going back with Zane because she wanted to calm down a bit.


    "Yanis, if there''s anything you need to talk about, we can solve it together. It makes me nervous when


    you act like this," Zane said after hearing her silence.


    Yanis nced at him but decided not to say anything because discussing their private matters in


    someone else''s home was inappropriate.


    After thinking for a moment, Yanis took out her phone and sent Ste a message saying that she had


    something urgente up and would be leaving tonight.


    Ste replied quickly asking how she would get home.


    Yanis said someone would pick her up.


    Ste sent over an audio message: [Okay then, just lock up when you leave. I have my key with me but


    I might bete getting back.]


    Yanis replied with an okay before putting away her phone and grabbing some things. "Let''s go," she


    said to Zane.


    Zane saw that Yanis was willing to go back with him so he got up from his seat and took what Yanis


    was carrying from her hands. "Let me help you," he offered.


    Without any objection from Yanis, he carried it as they walked out of the door together.


    When they got downstairs by the car, Albi was standing beside it looking at his phone.


    Hearing them approach Albi looked up briefly before pocketing his phone again saying "Mr. Lawrence,


    Mrs. Lawrence."


    Yannis nodded towards Albi before getting straight into the car without any further words exchanged


    between them.


    Zane intended on following behind Yannis but as soon as she entered he found himself left outside


    staring at closed doors wondering what happened next.


    "Mr. Lawrence," Albi called softly trying not startle him too much which worked seeing how focused


    Zane seemed on figuring things out."Yes?"


    Albi handed over his mobile device which contained messages from Ken regarding Samuel Marsh''s


    activities recently discovered by their team. Zanes expression twisted slightly upon reading through


    everything before tossing it back towards Albi "Have someone dig deeper into Samuel Marsh."


    Alibi nodded understandingly "Understood."


    "Let''s head back to D-King Castle first though," Zanes voice held authority even though he didn''t


    borate further than that statement alone . Zane spoke and then turned around, walking to the side


    where he opened the car door and sat inside.

 Chapter 677: Yanis, I DidnT Touch Them.

    Chapter 677: Yanis, I Didn''T Touch Them.


    Chapter 677: Yanis, I didn''t touch them.


    Albi didn''t waste any time and got into the car, driving towards D-king Castle. Yanis got out of the car


    first and went inside.


    There was a new auntie in the house, who came shortly after Yanis mentioned it to Zanest time. "Mr.


    Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence, you''re back," she said.


    Yanis nodded and changed his shoes at the entrance. "You can rest once you''ve finished tidying up,"


    he said to the auntie.


    The auntie nodded and replied, "Yes, Mrs. Lawrence."


    Zane followed behind Yanis with his things in hand and handed them over to the auntie before


    changing his shoes and catching up with Yanis.


    Yanis walked into the living room and poured himself a ss of water before turning around to face


    Zane. "Can we talk?" he asked.


    Zane hesitated for a moment but then nodded in agreement saying, "Sure."


    After acknowledging him, Zane looked at the auntie again saying: "You can go rest now." The astute


    Auntie left them alone in an empty living room.


    One stood by a table while another stood in front of him at some distance away from each other; one


    sat on a couch while another remained standing still without moving an inch for some time until Yanis


    broke their silence asking: "Aren''t you going to sit down?"


    Zane moved aside slightly before standing right in front of Yanis saying: "Let''s stand for a bit."


    After agreeing with him verbally that they should talk now that they were both present there together;


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    however Zane''s self-punishment stance made Yanis want tough inwardly as he spoke calmly: "Mr.


    Lawrence do you know what I want to talk about or do I have to tell you myself?" If Albi hadn''t shown


    him that message just now then perhaps Zane would still be confused as ever but now he knew exactly


    why Yanis was suddenly angry with him like this.


    Before this incident happened though, Zane had wanted to bring it up earlier but due busy schedules


    on both ends, the matter wasn''t resolved promptly enough which led Ken having no limits


    whatsoever sending those photos directly into Yani''s hands. Zanes thought about how best exin


    himself after hearing what Yani had just said:"Yanish, I don''t know how else I could exin what


    happened that day so... I..."


    "Just tell me honestly."After Yanis finished speaking, she seemed to remember something and picked


    up her phone, flipping through the previous photos. "Just exin this," she said.


    When Zane saw the photo on Yanis''s phone, he furrowed his brow slightly. "Yanis, I didn''t touch them."


    "What about the details?"


    Zane thought back carefully to that afternoon and then confessed everything to Yanis in detail. After he


    finished speaking, he held his breath for a moment, afraid that Yanis wouldn''t believe him.


    But no one could testify what happened in the room that day. Even Zane wasn''t aware of what had


    happened inside or when those photos were taken. He couldn''t even be sure of all the details himself.


    Although he was certain that he hadn''t touched those two women, his convictioncked


    persuasiveness in front of Yanis.


    Seeing that Yanis remained silent for a while made Zane nervous. "Yanis, I really didn''t-"


    "I just felt ufortable when I saw these photos," interrupted Yanis.


    Zane stopped talking abruptly as soon as he heard her voice.


    "Zane," continued Yanis after a pause. "I''m not trying to ignore you or pick a fight with you over this."


    After experiencing so much turmoil recently, all she wanted was some peace and stability in her life.


    But it seemed like fate had other ns for her.


    This incident had been brewing for some time now but because both of them had learned from their


    past impulsive behavior during difficult times they were able to handle it calmly now despite others''


    instigations against them.


    As long as they exined things clearly and honestly like they did now it wasn''t such a big deal after all


    ¨C just another misunderstanding between two people who cared about each other deeply enough not to


    let anythinge between them anymore


    So after listening patiently while Zane exined everything thoroughly about what happened on that


    day; without asking any more questions or making any usations towards him; she simply deleted


    those pictures from her phone before saying: "Let''s go take shower and get some sleep."Zane noticed


    that Yanis'' expression had softened a bit, and the weight on his shoulders finally lifted.


    "I''ll go help you run a bath," he said.


    Yanis couldn''t help but think of Zane back when they were in Viteto, always so organized and prepared


    for everything. She watched him hurry up the stairs as if afraid she might change her mind, and


    chuckled softly to herself.


    She followed him up to the bathroom, and once they got talking without any barriers between them,


    they fell asleep in each other''s arms just like before.


    Zane was careful not to make any inappropriate moves throughout the night; he simply held onto Yanis


    tightly all night long.


    The next morning, Yanis was woken up by her phone ringing. She searched around for it but couldn''t


    find it anywhere until Zane woke up and reached over to grab it from where ity beside her. He


    answered the call then turned towards Yanis with a gentle pat on her arm saying "Go back to sleep for


    a bit longer; I''ll go take care of this."


    Yanis wasn''t really sleepy anymore anyway so she snuggled into Zane''s embrace instead saying "You


    can answer your call; I''m awake now."


    Zane nced at his phone screen which showed Albi calling before answering with an "What is it?"


    "Mr. Lawrence, I''ve made some progress on what you asked me to do." Albi replied.


    "Come pick me up then." Zane hung up after giving instructions.


    Albi arrived twenty minutester while Zane was getting ready downstairs looking positively radiant


    fromst night''s events. Albi wondered how Mr. Lawrence managed not to get beaten downst night?


    "What are you thinking about?" asked Zane as he approached Albi by the car door with a friendly pat


    on his shoulder.


    Albi snapped out of his thoughts immediately upon feeling that touch,"Mr. Lawrence seems happy


    today."


    Zane nodded in agreement as he got into the car after thanking him again foring over.


    As soon as they left together, Yanis sat upright asking if there was anything wrong or if something


    urgent came up.


    "Nope," replied Zanesmilingly,"just work stuff."


    Yanissighedand leaned back againstthe bedhead, she knewthat therewas no pointin worryingaboutit


    sinceitwasn''tanythingurgentorserious. She decidedto getupandstartgettingreadyforherdaytoo,


    beforeheadingdownstairsforbreakfastwiththefamily. Zanelookedsohappythismorning,


    andshewantedtobetherebyhissideeverystepofthewaytoday.

 Chapter 678: ItS Not Only Men Who Can Propose

    Chapter 678: It''S Not Only Men Who Can Propose


    Chapter 678: It''s Not Only Men Who Can Propose


    Albi closed the car door and sat in the passenger seat, then drove away from D-king Castle. He gave


    Zane a detailed ount of what he had found out about Samuel. "Mr. Lawrence, Samuel has done a


    lot of things that can be easily discovered with just a little investigation. But I''m curious as to why no


    one has reported him despite all his loopholes." Albi was shocked when he saw the information he had


    gathered.


    However, Samuel still held his position securely.


    Zane looked at the information that Albi had sent him on his phone and said, "Most people in West City


    have been taken care of by the Marsh family so naturally no one will report anything. Besides, with


    Ken around, who would dare to do such a thing?"


    Albi thought Zane made sense when he heard this.


    If anyone dared to report Samuel behind Ken''s back, Ken wouldn''t let them off easily.


    So even if someone felt unhappy about it deep down inside they wouldn''t dare to report Samuel


    because of Ken''s presence.


    After reading through all the information Zane said,"Print these documents out and put them up where


    Samuel works."


    Albi replied,"Okay I''ll send someone over this afternoon."


    Zane nodded in agreement.


    After some time passed, Zane seemed to remember something and looked up at Albi."By the way, is


    Darin still in Manches City recently?"


    Hearing Zane''s question Albi answered truthfully,"I heard Mr. Walsh wants to coborate with Mrs.


    Lawrence so Darin has been staying in Manches City recently."


    Zane had also heard about Darin coborating with Yanis before but didn''t ask much after that since he


    wanted Yanis to have some freedom regarding jewelry design matters.


    "I''ll contact himter tonight and meet up with him."


    "Okay."


    ...


    Yanis woke up again close to noon time feeling exhausted due to Zanes sudden madness earlier that


    morning. It felt like she was being disassembled piece by piece making her feel weak all over. She got


    up, went into bathroom, and took a quick shower which made her feel slightly better. Afterwards, she


    went downstairs where her housekeeper greeted her immediately saying,"Mrs. Lawrence, you''re


    awake now!"


    Yanis replied,"Is there any food ready yet?"


    "Yes, Miss. Your husband instructed me before leaving today. I''ll bring it out for you now."As Auntie


    finished speaking, she turned and went into the kitchen. Soon, she brought out several dishes and


    ced them on the dining table.


    "Why so much?" Yanis asked.


    "Mr. Lawrence specifically instructed me before he left that you like these dishes, so I prepared a little


    of everything," Auntie replied.


    Yanis looked at the table full of food that she loved and couldn''t help but smile. Before starting to eat,


    Yanis took a photo and sent it to Zane.


    Zane''s response came quickly: [Eat more, you worked hard this morning.]


    When Yanis saw Zane''s message, her lips couldn''t help but curl up in a smile. She quickly suppressed


    it and put her phone aside to start eating.


    Perhaps because she had expended too much energy in the morning, Yanis ate quite a bit.


    After finishing her meal, Yanis tidied up before heading straight to the studio. Bonnie had asked her to


    rush out a pair of rings for today''s store delivery.


    After receiving the package from Bonnie earlier on when looking for herter on at work , Yanis


    discovered that Bonnie was not there .


    "Linda, where is your boss?" Seeing Linda busy organizing things but no sign of Bonnie around , Yanis


    asked as soon as possible .


    Linda stopped what she was doing upon hearing Yanis'' voice . "The boss went out; should be back


    soon."


    "You guys have taken another wedding nning job?" Looking at what Linda was fiddling with, Yanis


    spoke up with curiosity .


    Linda nodded,"Yes we did; we even took two more jobs after this one. We''re going to be busy."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Without disturbing Linda any further, Yanis turned around and headed back into her own shop .


    Bonnie only returned after 1 pm, sweating profusely from heat exhaustion . She rushed straight into


    Yanis'' shop, picked up a cup from the table, and drank several sips of water."Where are they?"


    Seeing how anxious Bonnie was, Yanissaid,"What were you doing? You''re all hot like this?"


    Bonnie breathed heavily,"I went over there to check things out. The weather is so hot today. I should


    have changed it for an afternoon time slot."


    Yanisthen handed overthe ring boxtoher."Is it suitable?"


    Bonnie reached outto takeitbut then pulledbackher hand again."Wait for me while I wash my hands. I


    don''t want them getting dirty."


    Yaniscould only watch as Bonniewentintothe bathroomand


    washedherhandsbeforingouttocarefully pick upthering box."Although Myles has already proposed,


    I still have my own ns,"said Bonnie


    "What ns do you have?"asked Yannis


    "To propose myself!"Yanis looked at her helplessly. "Can you wear one more ring on your hand?"


    Bonnie looked at the ring on her hand. "I wear the one he bought for me, and he took me to buy this


    one. It''s fair, isn''t it? Who says only men can propose? Women can do it too."


    Bonnie tried on the engagement ring and held out her hand in front of herself to take a closer look. "I


    think it looks great."


    Yanis thought so too. "Let Myles try it on another day. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll adjust it for you guys."


    Bonnie carefully put away the rings like they were treasures. "Okay, I''m not in a hurry now that I have


    them until after my proposal is done."


    After putting away the rings, Bonnie turned to Yanis with a serious expression and said: "Yanis, there''s


    something I want to ask you for help with; please promise me that you''ll do this."


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s request, he felt uneasy but still nodded when he saw how sincere she was


    being.


    "Promise me first," Bonnie insisted.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before finally agreeing: "You''re not going to ask me to do anything


    crazy again are you?"


    Bonnie shook her head firmly: "No way."


    "Okay," Yanis agreed reluctantly.


    As soon as Yanis finished speaking, Bonnie pped her hands together excitedly and said: "Yanis!


    Can you go run an errand for me? I need your help with something important!"


    Yanis was speechless.


    Without waiting for any objections or refusals from Yanis , Bonnie grabbed what she needed and


    walked out while saying: "Just follow what we didst time; everything will be fine! Thanks so much!"


    Watching Bonnie leave without any hesitation or exnation left Yanin shaking his head in disbelief.


    Linda came over shortly after carrying some things with her.


    "Come on," Linda urged him impatiently . "We need to go check out the venue."


    "Is everything ready already?" asked Yanin curiously.


    "The other event hasn''t started yet," Linda exined as they walked towards their destination . "We just


    need to take a look around first then n ordingly."


    "Did our boss leave already?"


    Linda nodded but seemed puzzled by something else."She left humming happily; no idea why she


    suddenly got so excited."


    "Shepleted some major life event," replied Yannis casually.


    "What kind of life event besides getting married could make our boss that happy?" questioned Linda


    curiously .

 Chapter 679: DonT You Want To Know If Zane Has Betrayed You?

    Chapter 679: Don''T You Want To Know If Zane Has Betrayed You?


    Chapter 679: Don''t you want to know if Zane has betrayed you?


    Yanis tidied up the things on the table and then looked at Linda. "You guessed right!"


    Linda was shocked when she heard Yanis'' words, but then sheughed. "Wow, our boss is finally


    getting married! It''s not easy!"


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh and said, "If you say that in front of your boss, she might dock your pay!"


    "Yanis, our boss can do anything, but she can''t dock our pay!" Linda had been working with Bonnie


    since Bonnie opened her studio years ago and naturally understood her well.


    Yanis didn''t tease her since Linda seemed so sure of herself. Instead, he asked: "Where is it?"


    "At Kaylin Hotel."


    "Okay," Yanis nodded. "Let''s go. I''ll drive; you wait for me at the entrance."


    Because it was hot outside, Yanis parked his car in the back parking lot to avoid overheating.


    "Good," Linda replied.


    Yanis drove with Linda and Stanley to Kaylin Hotel together.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The second floor was arge banquet hall specifically used for weddings or otherrge events.


    "It''s so big here; will they use all of it?" Yanis asked after looking at the banquet hall briefly.


    "Yes," Linda replied. "The groom has arge family while there are also many people on the bride''s


    side as well; so basically this whole area needs to be used."


    The three of them worked hard all afternoon before finally nning everything out.


    "I''m exhausted," said Linda as she sat down ungracefully on the ground. "Stanley take over for me


    while I catch my breath."


    Although there was air conditioning in their car during their trip here from work earlier today; after


    working hard like this for an hour or two they were still sweating profusely.


    Stanley looked at Linda''s face before saying: "I''m also done for now - let me rest."


    Linda turned to look at Yanis: "Aren''t you tired?"


    Wiping off his sweat with his handkerchief Yanish replied: "Not really ¨C if I get too tired we cane


    back tomorrow."


    Upon hearing what he said Lindas quickly agreed by nodding her head vigorously saying :"Tomorrow!


    Tomorrow!"


    When they leftter that day outside temperatures hadn''t dropped much yet either.


    "You guys wait here; I''ll go get my car," said Yanish seeing how exhausted everyone else seemed


    before heading off alone towards where he parked earlier downstairs where it would be cooler than


    upstairs near hotel entrance parking spots which were more exposed to direct sunlight heat-wise .


    As soon as he found his car downstairs however someone suddenly tapped him on his shoulder just as


    he got into driver seat readying himself to leave¡­Yanis froze and turned to look at the man in front of


    her. "Miss Thompson?"


    Yanis looked at the stranger in front of her, furrowing her eyebrows slightly. "Who are you?"


    The man smiled at Yanis. "Hello, I''m Ken."


    Yanis looked at the hand that Ken extended towards her but did not shake it. "I don''t think we know


    each other."


    Ken shrugged off Yanis'' reluctance to shake his hand. "That''s okay, we can get to know each other


    by chatting a bit more. So Miss Thompson, how about we go somewhere else to talk?"


    Yanis took a step back from Ken with caution. "It''s not very convenient right now."


    Ken looked at Yanis and said teasingly, "Don''t you want to know if Zane has betrayed you or not?"


    "I trust him," replied Yanis.


    Kenughed out loud and said mockingly, "You really are naive... a little cute though."


    As he spoke, Ken reached out his hand towards Yanis but she avoided it quickly and warned him


    sternly: "Mr. Huo please behave yourself!"


    Kellen''s hand remained suspended mid-air for a moment before he withdrew it casually as if nothing


    had happened: "If Miss Thompson doesn''t want us to change location then let''s just chat here."


    Just as Yanis was about to speak up, her phone rang suddenly.


    Since she had been holding onto it all this while so she saw who was calling immediately on the screen


    - Zane.


    Before she could answer however, Kellen snatched the phone from her hands first and answered


    instead: "Mr. Lawrence, this is Kellen speaking."


    Zane''s voice came through with angerced in his tone when he heard Kellen''s voice over the phone


    line:"If you dare touch her, I won''t let you off easily!"


    Looking over at Yanis, Kellen smiled before replying smoothly,"Mr. Lawrence, is that supposed be


    some kind of threat?"


    "We''ll settle our business between us two, you stay away from her!"


    "Mr. Lawrence, your words don''t seem quite appropriate. You didn''t think our business involved others


    when they were helping your cause, right?"


    With that, Kellen paused briefly before continuing,"I''m just having a chat with Miss Thompson. I won''t


    do anything bad. If you''re worried, you cane down now. We''re waiting for you in Kaylin Hotel


    underground car park"


    After hanging up, the American-born trantor turned back towards Yannis once again."Miss.


    Thompson, could we continue our conversation now?"Yanis stared at Ken for a few seconds. "My


    friends are still waiting outside, I''ll take them back and then you can give me an address and I''lle


    find you, or you can wait here for me."


    Ken smiled. "Okay, I''ll go with you and we can pick a better ce to chat."


    Yanis saw that Ken didn''t n on letting her leave alone, so she let him get in the car.


    Linda had originally nned to sit in the passenger seat but was startled when she opened the door


    and saw Ken sitting there. "Yanis, is this...?"


    "Get in the car first, I''ll take you guys back." Yanis didn''t answer Linda''s question but signaled for her to


    get in.


    Linda nodded and closed the door before sitting with Stanley in the backseat.


    Yanis dropped off Linda and Stanley at their studio before driving away.


    "Where does Mr. Huo want to talk?"


    "You choose a ce while telling Zane so he doesn''t think I did anything to you," Ken said calmly.


    Yanis drove them to Bookish Cafe in city center. After parking the car, she looked at Ken. "Can Mr.


    Huo give me his phone now?"


    Ken handed Yanis her phone when he heard her request. "Go ahead."


    When Yanis dialed Zane''s number, he answered quickly on his end of things: "Yanis?"


    "We''re over by Bookish Cafe."


    Zane had just arrived near Kaylin Hotel with Albi when he heard Yanis'' words; they immediately


    changed direction towards Bookish Cafe which was still some distance away from where they were


    "Don''t be alone with him; go somewhere crowded! Don''t worry; I''ming soon!" Zane sounded


    anxious over the phone.


    "Okay," Yanis murmured before hanging up after saying that she would wait for him there while asking


    him not drive too fast as well since it would be dangerous if something happened along their way there


    togetherter on due to speeding or reckless driving habits of any kind whatsoever!


    Pushing open her car door without another word exchanged between herself & Kellen who got out of


    his side too - both walked into Bookish Cafe together whereupon Yanin chose a window seat without


    acknowledging Kellen''s presence beside her as if nothing else mattered except getting through this


    ordeal alive somehow...

 Chapter 680: I Believe In You, But I WonT Believe What He Said.

    Chapter 680: I Believe In You, But I Won''T Believe What He Said.


    Chapter 680: I believe in you, but I won''t believe what he said.


    Ken didn''t mind and after Yanis finished ordering, he turned to the waiter and said, "I''ll have the same


    as her."


    "Okay, please wait a moment," replied the waiter.


    After the waiter left, Ken''s gaze never left Yanis'' face even for a second. Despite trying to ignore


    Ken''s somewhat repulsive eyes, Yanis was still affected.


    Yanis decided to confront Ken directly and said with confidence, "Mr. Huo, if you have something to


    say then just say it."


    Ken chuckled lightly upon hearing Yanis'' words and replied flirtatiously, "I don''t really have anything


    to say but I must admit that Miss Thompson sitting in front of me is quite pleasing to my eyes. If I could


    see Miss Thompson more often it would definitely be a happy thing."


    Ken''s words were somewhat frivolous as if he was intentionally teasing Yanis. If someone else had


    said this then Yanis may not have felt any difort buting from Ken made her feel uneasy.


    Before Yanis could respond, Ken spoke again saying with his voice raised slightly louder than


    before,"I must admit that I am envious of Zane suddenly having such good fortune being able to see


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Miss Thompson every day."


    Yanis frowned in response asking sternly,"What exactly do you want?"


    Kellen propped up his chin looking at Yanis saying,"Nothing really but I do want something..."


    He paused briefly before continuing on with his sentence,"But I''m afraid Mr. Lawrence wouldn''t approve


    since gentlemen don''t take advantage of others'' kindness."


    Yanisughed at what she heard responding yfully ,"Do you consider yourself a gentleman Mr.


    Huo?"


    Kellen raised an eyebrow looking at Yannis asking curiously ,"Why? Am I not considered one in your


    eyes?"


    Without answering him back , Yannis shifted her gaze away from him instead . Not wanting things


    between them getting any worse , Kellen stopped making frivolousments . The waiter arrived


    shortly after bringing over their drinks which helped calm down Yannis'' irritation . As she took sips from


    her iced fruit tea , she managed suppress some of her annoyance towards him . However , despite


    everything that happened so far today , there was no denying that deep down inside herself there was


    still some interest towards this man named Huo Ke Lan who seemed like he couldn''t get enough


    beautiful women around himself - much like how women can never get enough bags or clothes they


    fancy . For Anna, it was probably because she wasn''t like the other women who threw themselves at


    him that Ken was slightly intrigued. Just like Yanis now. The more she ignored him, the more he


    wanted to conquer her. Even though Yanis belonged to Zane, he still had that thought in his mind.


    Zane arrived quickly and headed straight for Yanis after entering the room. He scanned her up and


    down before finally rxing when he saw that she was okay. He then turned to Ken.


    "Mr. Lawrence, what a surprise," Ken hadn''t even finished speaking when Zane suddenly kicked him.


    Ken was sitting down and although he tried to dodge as soon as he realized what was happening, it


    wasn''t enough time.


    Zane''s kick had full force behind it and sent both Ken and his chair flying over to one side.


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to suddenly attack either so she didn''t have a chance to stop him before


    Ken hit the ground.


    Then came Zane''s second kick which followed immediately after the first one but this time Ken


    reacted faster than before by rolling away from Zane''s foot just in time before getting back up on his


    feet again quickly while looking at Zane saying: "Mr. Lawrence has quite a temper."


    Zane coldly stared at him: "Do you want to die?"


    When Ken met with those icy eyes of Zanes'', an inexplicable chill ran through his body despite being


    someone who mingled with all sorts of people in various situations including dangerous ones - It only


    took one nce from those eyes for anyone who knew anything about danger or violence could tell


    how much killing intent they held within them - And knowing how important Yanis is for Zanes made it


    even clearer why there would be such ruthlessness emanating from them towards anyone who dared


    cross their path!


    Thinking about this made Kellenugh out loud: "Mr. Lawrence''s reaction is quite something! Aren''t you


    afraid of exposing your own weaknesses in front of everyone?"


    Instead of replying verbally, however; once again clenching his fists tightly together into balls; without


    warning or hesitation whatsoever- Mr. Lawrence swung another punch directly towards Mr. Kellen''s


    face!


    This time around though; Mr. Kellen managed not only dodging away but also fighting back head-on


    against Mr. Lawrence himself! Both men were equally matched physically speaking- making it


    impossible for any security guards present on site trying separating them apart sessfully since


    neither party showed any signs of stopping anytime soon!"Zane, are you ying dirty with me?" Ken


    swung his fist towards Zane.


    After dodging Ken''s punch, Zane replied in a low voice, "Ken, no one can beat you at turning the


    tables."


    The two of them continued to exchange blows and words, neither willing to back down.


    Albi stood on the side unsure of what to do.


    "Miss, could you help us calm them down? Things could get ugly if this continues," the waiter who took


    their order asked Yanis assuming she was with Ken.


    Yanis nced at the fighting duo and furrowed her brows before stepping forward. "Zane, stop it."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Zane slowed his movements while Ken took advantage of this


    momentary pause and struck him hard.


    Naturally prepared for such an attack from Ken''s side, Zane quickly evaded it. But that didn''t stop


    Ken from following up with a kick which missed its mark by inches.


    In many ways, Kellen was no match for Zane as he had taken quite a beating already after several


    rounds of fighting.


    Finally, Yanis managed to separate them. "Zane, you need to calm down."


    Yanis grabbed hold of Zanes arm and positioned herself between him and Kellen.


    Kellen looked at Yanis standing in front of Zanes face and frowned slightly,"Miss Thompson, punches


    have no eyes. You better stand aside or else I won''t be responsible if someone gets hurt."


    Yanis stared back resolutely,"Mr. Huo, you need to stop now or I''ll call the police!"


    Looking over at Zanes direction, Kellenughed out loud,"Miss Thompson, is it appropriate for you to


    protect a man who betrayed you?"


    As soon as these words left his mouth, Zanes anger red up again. He pulled away from Yaniss grip


    readying himself for another fight but she held him tight saying ,"Zane!"


    He looked towards her frowning deeply ,"Yaniss , just wait...."


    "I believe in you. I don''t trust anything he says", she interrupted softly before he could finish speaking.


    Her words calmed some part of his anger so he didn''tsh out again. Instead , he gave onest


    warning look towards kellen before walking away silently beside yaniss .

 Chapter 681: You Are Not Allowed To Follow Me.

    Chapter 681: You Are Not Allowed To Follow Me.


    Chapter 681: You are not allowed to follow me.


    Facing Zane''s warning, Ken shrugged it off and wiped the blood from his mouth. "Zane, we''ll see


    about that."


    Zane responded coolly, "I''m ready whenever you are."


    Just as Ken was about to say something else, his phone rang. After ncing at the caller ID, Ken''s


    face changed slightly. He looked at Zane and Yanis before answering the call and quickly leaving.


    The incident ended when Ken left.


    Yanis turned to Zane and asked, "Why did you hit him? He didn''t touch me."


    Yanis then grabbed a tissue from the table and helped clean up Zane''s wounds. "We''re almost thirty


    years old; why are we still so impulsive?"


    Zane just looked at Yanis without saying anything.


    He bent down slightly so that Yanis could help wipe away the blood on his face.


    "Yanis," he said softly.


    "Yeah?" she replied.


    "I''m sorry," said Zane before pulling her into a hug.


    Yanis was taken aback by this sudden gesture in front of all these people watching them. She


    whispered for him to let go but he held on tighter instead of loosening up like she had hoped for after


    pushing him twice gently with her hands raised in protest until finally giving in to being hugged back by


    himpletely without resistance or hesitation after some time passed by silently between them both


    until she spoke again: "I''m okay."


    "Next time I''ll have someone follow you around; otherwise I won''t feel relieved," said Zane knowing that


    Ken wouldn''t let this go easily either way they look at it now orter on down the line if things don''t


    get resolved soon enough which is likely given how stubborn both men can be sometimes when they


    want something badly enough even if it means going against each other head-to-head over trivial


    matters such as pride or ego shes between them which often lead nowhere productive whatsoever


    except more tension building up inside their rtionship than ever before causing more problems than


    solutions overall no matter what anyone tries doing about it eventually leading towards an inevitable


    breakup sooner rather thanter unless one of them decides topromise first somehow somewhere


    along those lines where things start getting better again instead of worse like they''ve beentely due


    mainly because neither side wants give an inch without getting something back equally valuable in


    return first which makes negotiations difficult if not impossible most times especially when emotions run


    high like now between everyone involved here today including bystanders who witnessed everything


    firsthand themselves firsthand too making matters worse instead of better overall no matter what


    anyone tries doing about it afterwards regardless whether good intentions were behind their actions or


    not since damage has already been done beyond repair possibly forevermore depending upon how far-


    reaching its effects end up being over time eventually leading towards an inevitable oue nobody


    wants happening anytime soon hopefully anyways but only time will tell for sure what happens next


    exactly...


    As for Zanes'' suggestion regarding having someone follow Yanis around just in case anything else


    happens unexpectedly while they''re apart from each other during these tense momentstely due


    mainly because neither side trusts each other fully anymore after everything that happened recently


    involving violence among friends who used be close once upon a time long ago before things started


    falling apart slowly but surely over many years gone by since then causing rifts within their rtionships


    deeper than ever imagined possible beforehand making reconciliation seem impossible right now


    unless some miracle urs out nowhere suddenly changing everything overnight somehow someway


    miraculously saving everyone involved here today including bystanders who witnessed everything


    firsthand themselves firsthand too making matters worse instead better overall no matter what anyone


    tries doing afterwards regardless whether good intentions were behind their actions or not since


    damage has already been done beyond repair possibly forevermore depending upon how far-reaching


    its effects end up being over time eventually leading towards an inevitable oue nobody wants


    happening anytime soon hopefully anyways but only time will tell for sure what happens next exactly...


    Auntie quickly brought over the medicine box and asked, "Madam, are you injured?" Yanis shook her


    head and said, "It''s not me. Please prepare dinner." Auntie replied with an "Okay" and Yanis went


    upstairs with the medicine box. Zane greeted Yanis as he entered the door before going upstairs


    himself. He stood in front of the bathroom mirror lifting up his shirt to check his injuries when he heard a


    noise. Almost reflexively, he put down his shirt when he turned around to face Yanis holding the


    medicine box at the door.


    Zane casually walked towards Yanis saying, "Why did youe up? I was about to change my clothes


    and go downstairs." But Yanis interrupted him sternly saying, "Lift up your shirt." Zane hesitated but


    Although it appeared that Zane had won against Ken during their fight earlier on, in reality both of


    them had taken several hits from each other. Most of Ken''s injuries were superficial while Zane''s


    were more serious since they were all internal bruises.


    As Zane lifted up his shirt for Yanis'' inspection there were several obvious bruises that looked quite


    severe. She asked him if he was hurt but he just shrugged it off saying they were minor injuries.


    Yanis turned around and walked out saying,"Come out here so I can help apply some ointment on your


    wounds." When she opened a bottle of rubbing alcohol she paused for a moment then suggested that


    maybe Zane should take a shower first before she applied any medication because otherwise it might


    get washed awayter on.


    Zane hesitated briefly then nodded before taking some clothes into the bathroom with him. After


    finishing his shower anding back out again, Yanis instructed him to lie down on the bed so she


    could apply some ointment onto his wounds herself.


    She gently massaged each bruise asking if it hurt or not while applying pressure ordingly. Zanesaid


    nothing even though some areas did cause difort. Yanisdidn''t press further knowing how stubborn


    men could be sometimes. She finished applying medication onto all visible bruises before telling himto


    rest properly now since healing would take time. Their conversation ended there as both remained


    silent until eventually falling asleep afterwardsAfter helping Zane apply the medicine, Yanis began to


    gather their things. "What''s going on between you and Ken?" he asked.


    Zane had intended to get up and talk to Yanis, but he was held down by his friend. "Just lie down for a


    bit longer until the medicine dries," Yanis instructed.


    Zane had originally nned to get up again, but instead settled back down. "It''s nothing really, just


    some unresolved issues," he replied.


    "Is it because of what happened in West City?"


    Zane didn''t want to say too much at first, but realized that not being honest wouldn''t solve anything


    either. So he exined everything to Yanis.


    In short, Ken had plotted against Zane and Finnley in West City because he wanted revenge for


    Anna. This led to a lot of chaoster on.


    After listening carefully to Zane''s exnation, Yanis asked quietly: "Hasn''t the police found Anna yet?"


    "Ken helped her leave Manches City so it will take some effort if we want find her now that she is


    gone," Zane replied with a sigh.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis nodded thoughtfully: "Anika is partly responsible for this mess too; we can''t just let it go."


    Zane agreed with him: "Yanis, can I sit up now?"


    Yanis nced over at him before handing him his clothes from beside the bed: "Put these on first."


    As soon as Zane got dressed they discussed visiting Anika who hadn''t been eating ormunicating


    muchtely ording Dr Wood''s report . She had been sitting alone in her room lost in thought which


    was worse than when she first arrived at hospital .


    "I''ll make something for her and bring it over," said Yanis without hesitation after hearing about Anika''s


    condition .


    "I''ll help you," offered Zane standing up along with his friend.


    "No need; I''ll ask Auntie (the housekeeper)to help me out," said Yannis walking towards the door


    before stopping abruptly "Oh yeah! In two days'' time , I might have go M Country with Mr Walsh ;


    should be back within three days."


    Upon hearing this news , Zanes stopped mid-action while adjusting his clothes : "You''re leaving for


    three days?"


    "Maximum three days" confirmed Yannis .


    "I¡­" started off zanes hesitantly .


    "You stay here; don''t follow me" interrupted Yannis firmly cutting off any further discussion from zanes


    side .

 Chapter 682 Serious Situation

    Chapter 682 Serious Situation


    Chapter 682 Serious Situation


    Zane watched Yanis leave and let out a silent sigh. He reached over to grab his phone, intending to call


    Darin about something they needed to discuss. However, various things hade up and he hadn''t


    gotten around to it until now.


    When Yanis mentioned that she and Darin were going to M Country, Zane suddenly remembered that


    he needed to talk with him. After scrolling through his phone for a moment, Zane found Darin''s number


    and dialed it.


    The phone rang a few times before someone answered on the other end. "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane replied, "Do you have some time? I wanted to chat for a bit."


    Darin was currently on video chat with Vivian so after hearing Zane''s request, he paused for a few


    seconds before responding: "I might be busy for a while since I''m in the middle of something."


    Zane nodded in understanding and said: "No worries then. Just shoot me a message when you''re free


    Darin agreed: "Sure thing! Once I''m done here I''ll give you call back directly."


    After hanging up the phone with Darin, Zane went downstairs where their housekeeper was calling him


    down for dinner.


    Yanis was still busy preparing dinner in the kitchen while Dr. Wood had called earlier asking them not


    feed Anika anything yet as she nned on bringing her food over shortly.


    Dr. Wood sighed over the phone saying: "She''s not eating anything at all no matter what we try."


    Zane reassured her saying: "Don''t worry about it too much; once we get there maybe we can coax her


    into eating something."


    After ending their conversation with Dr. Wood, Yanis began preparing several dishes that Anika used


    enjoy eating hoping this would help encourage her appetite.


    As Zane looked at all of the foodid out on table waiting patiently for them all eat together as family


    again , he couldn''t help but nce towards kitchen where Yanis was still working hard preparing more


    dishes . After noticing Zane''s gaze, Auntie exined, "Mrs. Shao said she helped Miss Lawrence


    prepare some of her favorite dishes for you to eat first. She''ll join Miss Lawrence for dinnerter."


    Zane listened and walked into the kitchen. "Is it not ready yet?"


    Yanis heard his voice and turned around to look at him. "You go ahead and eat. I''ll be done in a


    minute."


    "I can help you finish cooking so we can all eat together," Zane offered.


    Yanis blocked him at the door. "You go ahead and eat what Auntie has prepared for you. These dishes


    are not meant for you."


    In the end, Zane ate at home before going with Yanis to South Hospital.


    When they arrived at South Hospital''s entrance, Dr. Wood was walking outside with Anika.


    Anika stopped when she saw Yanis and Zane but didn''t say anything; her expression changed slightly


    though.


    "Dr. Wood, have you had dinner yet?" Yanis greeted him first.


    "I''m waiting for you guys," Dr. Wood replied while ncing at Anika. "I told her that you wereing


    today so she agreed toe out with me."


    Yanis took Anika''s hand then turned back towards Dr. Wood: "Why don''t you go grab something to eat?


    We''ll keep an eye on Anika here."


    Dr. Wood nodded his head: "Alright then, chat with her a bit while I grab some food; we can talk more


    Thest sentence was directed towards Zane who nodded in agreement: "Sure thing doc! You go get


    your grub on; we''ll catch up soon enough."


    Dr. Wood left after nodding his head once again as Yanis led Anika over to a stone table in the


    courtyard area nearby: "Anika, I brought your favorite dishes which I made myself just now ¨C would like


    try them?"


    As Yanis began setting up their meal on tes before sitting down herself across from where Anika sat


    staring intently upon her face causing Yanis pause momentarily before realizing what it was that she


    wanted from her next:


    "Zane," said Yanis looking over towards where he stood by himself near one of the doors leading inside


    ¨C "I''m feeling a bit thirsty right now¡­could please fetch me some water?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane responded quickly getting up from his spot heading inside leaving just herself alone with Anikia


    whom looked back slowly nodding once when asked if she''d like hear about Iris'' situation after all this


    time had passed since theirst conversation together about it all those years ago¡­Yanis served Anika


    her food and said, "Why don''t you eat first, and then we can video call Iris?"


    Anika hesitated for a moment before picking up her chopsticks to start eating.


    After finishing their meal, Anika handed Yanis his phone that he had left on the side.


    Yanis sent a message to Zane asking him not toe over yet before sending a video call request to


    Iris.


    Due to her serious injuries, Iris was still in the hospital under the watchful eye of Old Mr. Duncan and


    Jefferson from thepany. She hadn''t been discharged yet.


    When they answered the call, Iris''s voice came through saying "Yanis?"


    Yanis replied with "Have you eaten dinner yet?"


    "I just finished eating thanks to Jefferson. How about you?"


    Yanis adjusted his front camera so that Iris could see their dirty dishes still on the table. "We just


    finished too."


    As she saw Anika in the background of Yanis''s video feed, she asked: "Are you at Anika''s ce? I


    heard about her rpse."


    Iris wanted to visit but couldn''t due to being hospitalized herself.


    She had nned on calling Anika but knew that she was at South Hospital where phone usage was


    limited due to concerns over negativements affecting her already unstable emotional state as


    advised by Dr. Wood.


    "Anika, can you say hi to Iris?" Yanis asked after moving closer towards her side of the screen.


    Anika stared at Iris for a few seconds before shaking her head without speaking up.


    After some small talk between Yanis and an improved-looking Iris who seemed more energetic than


    before following recovery time,


    "Anika," Yanis said turning back towards his girlfriend,"Iris is doing okay now; she might be able leave


    soon within these two days or so. Would it be alright if we ask here visit when she does get out?"


    But after hearing this news from Yanis , Anikashookedher head lightly while saying ,"This isn''t good


    here."

 Chapter 684: Reluctant To Let Her Leave For Too Long

    Chapter 684: Reluctant To Let Her Leave For Too Long


    Chapter 684: Reluctant to Let Her Leave for Too Long


    After listening to Darin, Ivan said, "He won''t go back on his word since he promised Yanis. It''s not his


    style."


    Darin breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Ivan''s words. "That''s good. Otherwise, where would I find


    someone as suitable as Yanis?"


    After chatting for a while, Darin greeted Zane and hung up the phone when he saw hime in from


    the side.


    As Zane approached, Darin stood up to greet him. "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded and asked, "Why are you staying over here?"


    Darin replied, "It''s quieter over here with less noise at night. I can''t sleep if there is too much noise


    around me."


    Saying this, Darin pulled out a chair and said to Zane,"Please have a seat."


    Zane sat down on the chair after approaching it and said,"You sit too."


    After sitting down himself, Darin looked at Zane and asked,"What would you like to drink?"


    "Anything is fine."


    Darin immediately called for two cups of coffee.


    Zane then told him why he hade: "I need your help."


    Hearing this, Darin looked at Zane curiously."What kind of help do you need? Just tell me what it is,


    and if I can do it, I''ll definitely help you out."


    Zane gave the finger size measurements that Yanis needed earlier.


    Upon hearing this, Darin raised an eyebrow slightly,"Do you want me to design wedding rings for both


    of you?"


    With no intention of hiding anything, Zanenodded in agreement saying,"We didn''t have any formal


    wedding ceremony before. I want to make up for that now."


    Darin smiled,"That''s not a problem at all. I will draw sketches as soon as possible, and once they''re


    done, I''ll send them over so they can be made right away."


    "Okay."


    After discussing ring matters, Zanelooked towardsDarinsaying,"Yanis told me thatyou''re going backto


    M Countryfora few days?"


    Upon hearing this, Darinnoddedand replied honestly,"Yes, I''m going back because some procedures


    still needto bepleted. Yanishas to be present herself. Afterwards, she won''t have totake frequent


    trips anymore. We canmunicate through video calls mostofthe time except when necessary."


    Atthis point, Darinside-eyedZanesaying,"Mr. Lawrence, you don''t trust Yanis?"


    Takinga sip fromhiscoffee cup, Zanesaid softly,"It''snotthatI don''t trust her. It''s just hard letting her leave


    formuchtoo long."When Darin heard Zane''s words, his brow furrowed slightly. "Wouldn''t it be great if


    Mr. Lawrence could go with Yanis? But I don''t think he can get away from work at thepany, right?"


    Zane paused for a few seconds. "Can Mr. Walshe up with an excuse for me?"


    Hearing this, Darin chuckled lightly when he met Zane''s serious expression. "Sure, let me think of an


    excuse and then we''ll all go together."


    Zane whispered his thanks to Darin. "Thank you so much, Mr. Walsh."


    "No problem," replied Darin calmly.


    Darin had worked with Zane before on a jewelry project and finding a suitable reason was easy


    enough.


    After chatting with Darin, Zane went straight back to thepany and arranged some important


    matters in advance.


    The appointment between Yanis and Darin was set for two dayster.


    So when it was time to leave for M Country, Zane nned to take care of things at thepany first.


    ...


    "Yanis, are you okay?" Linda took several sips of water before looking at Yanis. "I can''t handle this


    heat."


    Yanis reached over and grabbed the bottle of water that Stanley had just handed over before twisting


    off the cap and taking a couple sips himself. "I''m fine; calmness brings coolness."


    "I can''t calm down now; I..." Linda stopped mid-sentence as she stared unblinkingly in one direction.


    Following her gaze towards two people walking towards them from afar didn''t reveal anything out of


    ce to Yanis: "Do you know them?"


    Linda rolled up her sleeves while grinding her teeth: "More than just knowing them! I could recognize


    their ancestors eighteen generations back!"


    After saying that Linda put down her water bottle abruptly then strode forward towards those two


    people without hesitation or exnation as Stanley chased after her yelling: "Hey hey Linda! Calm


    down!"


    Yanis made an exmation but hadn''t even finished speaking yet when Linda pushed him aside upon


    reaching those two people then started punching and kicking!


    The woman standing beside them was stunned until Stanley stepped in front of her saying: "Hey hey


    we can''t have 2 against 1 here; that''s not fair."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who are you? She hit my boyfriend so why shouldn''t I fight back?"Stanley held onto the woman tightly.


    "No, you can''t interfere. There must be a reason why she''s hitting him. Just wait until she''s done!"


    The woman remained silent.


    "Linda, have you lost your mind?"


    Linda sneered. "You went abroad to study and be a turtle, right? What''s going on now? unting


    your new girlfriend around with my money while ying with other women - is that fun for you?"


    The man was beaten and kicked by Linda without any chance to fight back.


    Finally finding an opportunity, he quickly stood up and said, "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not making things up! I have records of all the money I gave you. Do you want me to show it to


    your girlfriend?" Linda replied as she pointed at the numbers.


    The man''s face changed slightly as he said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Linda nodded and recited a series of numbers before looking at the woman standing beside them.


    "Stanley, let go of her!"


    Stanley hesitated for a moment before releasing his grip on the woman.


    He even pulled Linda back in case she suddenly attacked her again.


    "Do these numbers look familiar?" Linda asked the woman.


    Of course they did because this card number had been used several times when they earned money


    together before.


    The woman looked at the man and asked him incredulously,"Did you cheat her out of her money?"


    The man shook his head vigorously,"No! Baby don''t listen to her nonsense!"


    "You know best whether or not I''m speaking nonsense!" Linda retorted angrily."Do you have some kind


    of illness or something? We''ve broken up but yet here we are arguing like this!"


    Linda was so angry that she wanted to hit him again but this time he was prepared and pushed her


    away instead.


    As a result, Linda fell down hard on the ground immediately after being pushed away by him."Isn''t it


    inappropriate for such a big guy like yourself to use force against someone weaker than yourself?"


    Yanis stepped forward and red at him fiercely


    "Who are YOU?! Mind your own business!" The man showed obvious signs of anger now


    "We''re friends with HER!" Stanley came forward then helped Linda stand up from where she had fallen


    down earlier."I can prove that he really took advantage of Linda''s money."


    Tranted by: @Maggie_YYZ

 Chapter 685: Allowed To Bring Family Members

    Chapter 685: Allowed To Bring Family Members


    Chapter 685: Allowed to Bring Family Members


    The woman turned to the man and asked, "Didn''t you say that you earned that money from ying


    games?"


    Lindaughed, "ying games? With his trash skills, he can''t even beat me. How could he earn money


    by ying games? Ridiculous!"


    Upon hearing this, the woman pped the man''s face and eximed, "You lied to me?"


    "Babe, I didn''t. She..." The man tried to exin.


    "Break up!" The woman cut him off and walked away.


    The man red at Linda before chasing after the woman.


    Linda sneered and cursed a few times before stopping. Stanley patted her shoulder and said, "It''s over


    now. He won''t hear your curses."


    Yanis also looked at Linda and asked, "Do you feel better now?"


    At Yanis'' words, Linda nced at him with a pouty mouth. "Yanis! You''re notforting me but


    mocking me instead?"


    Shaking his head in denial Yanis said,"I wasn''t mocking you. Your punches were so satisfying; it must


    have felt good."


    Lindaughed again,"I wanted to punch him earlier too but thought he had really gone abroad for


    studies only to find outter that he was cheating on me with someone else."


    After venting her emotions by hitting someone, Linda talked about her bumpy love life with Yanis who


    listened patiently as she spoke.


    In fact, Linda was quite attractive but she always had trouble finding love due to various reasons such


    as people disliking her job or saying she doesn''t have time for them because of workmitments .


    She always encountered strange excuses like these which made things difficult for her in rtionships.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Despite all this, Linda remained optimistic. However, the longest rtionship she ever hadsted only


    six months. She spent so much money on dating men that if added up, she could easily pay a down


    payment for an apartment in Manchester City. The guy who just cheated on her took away tens of


    thousands of dors from Linda.


    After listening patiently, Yanis handed over a ss of water,"Drink some water, to soothe your throat."


    Initially angry while speaking, Linda couldn''t helpughing when hearing Yanis speak differently than


    usual. She took the ss from him,"Wow, Yanis, I never knew there was another side of you."


    Handing over the ss, Yanis replied calmly ,"Sometimes even if our eyes are wide open , we might


    still get confused due to sudden anger. But everyone makes mistakes, and what matters is being able


    turn back when we realize our mistake. You did well."Before, Linda used to daydream about finding a


    handsome and wealthy boyfriend who would fall from the sky ore into her life. But after


    experiencing many breakups, she learned to let go of these things. Now, she is a small rich woman


    with money in her purse and a car at her disposal.


    ording to Bonnie''s evaluation of Linda, "Xiao Mu is a very ambitious person and has unlimited


    potential in the future." So one day in the future, Linda will be an outstanding person.


    Stanley patted Linda on the shoulder andforted her softly by saying, "You will definitely find a


    better boyfriend than me in the future. Don''t lose heart."


    Linda pushed him away slightly with her hand raised up. "If you didn''t speak just now, I would have


    thanked you for taking my side."


    Stanley smiled and said encouragingly,"Cheer up! Every day in the future will be good."


    Linda sighed,"Yes, we''ll have good days ahead of us."


    The three of them checked out every detail at the scene before returning to their studio.


    On their way back Yanis answered Bonnie''s call.


    "Bonnie, what''s up?"


    "Are you guys heading back to work?"


    "Yes we are on our way back now. What''s going on?"


    "Why don''t you guyse over to Shippou Restaurant? Let Stanley join too! I''ll treat all of you tonight!"


    Yanis looked at his watch,"Why do we suddenly get invited for dinner?"


    "Do we need an excuse for dinner?" asked Bonnie.


    "At this time? Isn''t it too early?" It was still too early for dinner time.


    Bonnie paused for several seconds before replying,"Then how about around 5 o''clock? I''ve already


    reserved seats."


    "Okay." Yanis agreed.


    "You can bring your family along." As Yanis was about to hang up his phone, Bonnie added thisst


    sentence from behind it .


    "I''ll ask themter." replied Yanis


    "All right then see you tonight!"


    Yanis hung up his phone then turned towards Linda and Stanley whispering ,"Our boss is treating us all


    out tonight at Shippou Restaurant around 5 o''clock!"


    After hearing what Yanis said, Linda cheered excitedly ,"Finally our boss is being generous with us!"


    Yanisughed ,"Wasn''t he generous enough before?"Linda thought for a moment. "I rarely spend so


    generously. Shippou Restaurant is very expensive. Last time I took my parents there, it cost me half a


    month''s sry!"


    The small town guy didn''t give Linda any face and asked, "You make seven figures a month and you


    ate half of it?"


    Linda rolled her eyes. "Isn''t that just rounding up to half?"


    Stanley snorted lightly. "I shouldn''t have interfered earlier and let that woman scratch your face.


    Tonight, you won''t even be able to eat."


    Linda raised her hand and pped Stanley''s face hard. "Don''t talk!"


    Yanis watched the two bickering and sent a message to Zane.


    After sending the message, he received an immediate reply.


    [What''s up?]


    [Bonnie invited us out for dinner tonight, are you free?]


    Remembering what Bonnie said before hanging up the phone, Yanis added another sentence: [Bonnie


    said we can bring our families along.]


    Zane replied directly: [Can I pick you up from work after I''m done here?]


    Yanis replied with one word: [Okay.]


    Back at the studio, Nancy and Aunt Rivers arrived as soon as Yanis walked in.


    Yanis stood up two steps forward to greet them both saying,"Aunt Rivers! Long time no see."


    Aunt Rivers smiled and reached out to help Nancy,"Nancy wanted to go shopping today so we came


    across some delicious food items on our way here; she suggested bringing some over for you."


    Yanis looked at the package Aunt Rivers handed over then extended his hand taking it saying,"You


    don''t have to go through all this trouble just for me."


    Nancy was now showing signs of pregnancy belly; she sat down on the sofa nearby saying,"We


    noticed that you often eat desserts from there so we brought some new ones from their shop for you try


    out."


    Actually Yanis bought those sweets specifically for Alfie but since Nancy had gone through all this


    trouble he didn''t say anything about it; he thanked them instead then turned around helping Nancy pour


    hot water into cups while asking,"When is your due date?"


    Nancy took her cup of water thanking him then answered," It''s probably going be in autumn soon since


    September is almost here."


    "So does that mean we should move up your wedding date?" Yanis asked.


    Nancy nodded slightly."That''s why we came by today-just wanted Miss Cooke know that I think we


    might need some adjustments made regarding size."

 Chapter 686: Mr. Lawrence Is Now Listening To You The Most.

    Chapter 686: Mr. Lawrence Is Now Listening To You The Most.


    Chapter 686: Mr. Lawrence is now listening to you the most.


    Upon hearing Nancy''s words, Yanis replied, "Bonnie hasn''t been in the storetely due to some


    personal matters. I''ll let her know and maybe you cane back another day for a fitting?"


    Nancy thought for a moment and said, "If Boss Cooke is there tomorrow, I''lle by in the morning


    after my prenatal check-up."


    Yanis nodded and said, "Sounds good. I''ll have Bonniee in tomorrow too."


    "Okay," Nancy agreed.


    After their conversation ended, Nancy turned to Aunt Rivers and suggested softly, "Auntie Rivers, didn''t


    you say you wanted to see the wedding dress? Why don''t you go take a look now?"


    "I will. Later on I''ll ask for your opinions," Aunt Rivers replied before leaving.


    Once Aunt Rivers was out of earshot, Nancy looked at Yanis with hesitation.


    "What''s wrong?" Yanis asked when he noticed that she kept trying to speak but couldn''t seem to find


    the right words.


    Nancy spoke softly as she said: "I... went to see Neve a few days ago."


    Yanis looked at her with confusion as he wasn''t sure why she suddenly brought up Neve.


    "I''m not saying this because of anything else; what happened between us before may not have been


    appropriate on my part. But our rtionship is still there - even though she doesn''t have her morous


    appearance anymore and both of her parents are gone - she has nothing left," exined Nancy.


    Yanis listened quietly without saying anything because he didn''t know what would be appropriate at this


    time. So instead he remained silent while listening attentively as Nancy continued speaking:


    "Yanis... I know deep down inside that you''re kind-hearted person. What Neve did before was really


    bad but could you please..."


    "Nancy," Yanis interrupted gently. "From the beginning when it came to Neve all I ever felt was envy


    towards how Zane treated her so well back then; how easily Zane gave his care and tenderness


    towards her while others saw me as someone who schemed things behind closed doors."


    "Now that she''s locked up it wasn''t something that I forced upon or calcted against her," added


    Yanis hoping his exnation would help clear things up between them both.


    "Do you understand where I''ming from?"Nancy nodded. "I know, it''s easy to say that Neve brought


    this on herself, but Yanis, you don''t know that she could have gotten a shorter sentence if Zane hadn''t


    spoken up. But in the end, she got seven years and six months."


    After saying this, Nancy looked at Yanis. "Do you know why?"


    Yanis looked back at Nancy and waited for her to continue speaking.


    "It''s because of Zane," Nancy said. "He spoke up about Neve and that''s why she got sentenced for


    seven years and six months."


    "Yanis, Neve is already 28 years old now," Nancy continued. "After seven years and six months in


    prison, she''ll be almost 36 years old. She only has a few more years until she turns 40." She looked at


    Yanis earnestly. "I was thinking maybe we could talk to Mr. Lawrence about not making her serve the


    full sentence?"


    Yanis was silent for a moment after hearing what Nancy had said before asking her directly: "Are you


    doing this because you want to help her or because Neve asked you to do it?"


    Nancy hesitated when Yanis asked her question.


    Seeing how hesitant Nancy was made it clear to Yanis that despite appearing strong-willed in the


    entertainment industry; in real life situations like these; however, Nancy is actually someone whocks


    decision-making skills.


    No matter what others say or suggest, she might just go along with them.


    So most of what Nancy had been saying today probably came from things that Neve had told her.


    Neve wanted out of prison.


    That''s why she would say things like this which would move someone like Nacy so much especially


    during pregnancy when women tend to be naive sometimes


    In fact, Yanishad wantedto askNancy directly whether leaving the entertainment industry really meant


    having no connection withNeve whatsoever?


    Nancy remained silent for a while before nodding slowly."She cried all day long,"she exined."She


    realized how impulsive some of the things were which ledher downthis path. She regrets everything


    nowand wants nothing more than beinga better person. So, Yanish, couldyou please talkto Mr.


    Lawrence?"


    Taking a deep breath, Yanissaid:"I''ll mention somethingtoZane, but I can''t guarantee anything."


    Grateful, Nancynodded repeatedly."Thankyou."


    Shaking his head, Yanismuttered:"You shouldn''t thank me. It''s not my ce."


    But Nancystill insisted on thanking him anyway."You still deserve thanks, because right now Mr.


    Lawrence listens most closely toyour advice."


    Hearing these words from Nacy made Yannis look up suddenlyand stareat herseriouslyNancy was


    taken aback by Yanis'' gaze. "What''s wrong?" she asked.


    Yanis had something to say, but he swallowed his words at thest moment. Just then, Aunt Rivers


    came over and called out to them. "Nancy,e over and take a look at this set with Boss Thompson."


    Nancy replied, "Coming."


    Then Nancy looked at Yanis and said, "Thank you."


    Yanis shook his head and stood up. He reached out his hand in front of Nancy and said, "Let''s go."


    Aunt Rivers had a good eye for style; the dress she picked suited her well and gave her an elegant


    look.


    Aunt Rivers was always generous when it came to shopping; if she liked something, she would just buy


    it on the spot.


    "Just these two sets please; wrap them up for me," Aunt Rivers said.


    Linda took the dresses from her. "Sure thing; please wait a moment," Linda replied.


    Yanis looked at Linda and whispered softly, "Put the hangers in too instead of folding everything


    together so that they won''t get too wrinkledter on."


    Linda nodded in agreement.


    After Aunt Rivers left with Nancy, Zane arrived shortly after to pick up Yanis. Since Zane wasing to


    pick him up anyway they decided that Linda should ride with Stanley in another car instead of waiting


    around for them.


    On their way to Shippou Restaurant, Yanis couldn''t stop thinking about what Nancy had told him earlier


    that day.


    Zane called out twice before Yanis snapped back into reality.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zane gently held onto Yanis'' hand as he asked softly,"Are you thinking about work? Is there anything


    bothering you?"


    Yanis shook his head after hearing Zane''s question,"No, it''s not work... it''s something else."


    Zane squeezed Yanis'' hand lightly before asking again,"Tell me about it?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Yaniss turned towards Zanesaid ,"Nancy came by our store this


    afternoon."


    "Hmm?"


    "She told me that she went to see Neve a couple days ago."


    Upon hearing what Yanissaid, Zaneslightly furrowedhis browand asked ,"Why did she tell you this?"


    "Why did Neve get sentencedto seven yearsand six monthsin prison?"


    Upon hearing what Yannisasked, Zanelooked even more concerned than before."What else did Nancy


    tell you?"


    "She wanted me totalktoyouaboutnot letting Neve stay insidefor solong since all three membersofthe


    family areinthere. It doesn''t seem right."There wasn''t any extra emotion present in Yannis'' tone whileThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    speaking those words.

 Chapter 687: I Just Want To Mind Our Own Business.

    Chapter 687: I Just Want To Mind Our Own Business.


    Chapter 687: I Just Want to Mind Our Own Business.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Zane looked at him and asked, "So you want me to help her?"


    Yanis wasn''t a generous person, especially when it came to Neve''s affairs. He felt that he couldn''t


    afford to be generous.


    So when Yanis heard Zane''s words, he hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m just helping Nancy pass


    on a message. The final decision is up to you."


    Zane didn''t hesitate at all and said firmly, "No way."


    Zane''s words were clean and decisive.


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane would refuse so decisively. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    The car suddenly became quiet until they arrived at the Shippou Restaurant. They both knew without


    saying anything that they wouldn''t get out of the car immediately.


    Zane parked the car in its spot and turned off the engine. He then unbuckled his seatbelt before turning


    his face towards Yanis and admitting,"I admit I had some involvement with Neve''s case. I don''t think


    seven years plus six months is too much considering what she did was illegal anyway. So I only


    provided some evidence which led her time in prison being extended slightly longer but other than that


    it wasn''t up for me to decide."


    When Yanis heard from Nancy about Zane''s possible involvement with Neve''s case earlier on she


    thought even if there were no feelings between them anymore he wouldn''t stoop so low as kicking


    someone who was already down by doing something like this but now hearing it from his own mouth


    made her feel somewhat shocked.


    Yanis remained silent for several seconds before asking,"You¡­"


    "Yanis, this matter has passed already. We should focus on living our own lives instead of worrying


    about others. People will take care of their own affairs; we don''t need to interfere," interrupted Zane


    before she could finish speaking softly."I knew Nancy went see Neve earlier but what was discussed or


    mentioned between them doesn''t concern us."


    After finishing his sentence, Zaneslightly leaned forward towards Yanisthen continued in a low


    voice,"Yanis, I don''t wantto deal with other people''s problems right now nor do I have time. I just wantto


    focuson our matters. Do you understand?"


    Looking into those deep eyes full of affection, Yanishad an inexplicable feeling insideher heart. She


    finally nodded lightly under Zanes'' gaze saying "Okay". Zane raised his hand and gently rubbed Yanis''


    head, then nted a soft kiss on her lips. "Let''s go downstairs," he said.


    Yanis nodded and followed Zane out of the car. When they entered the private room, several people


    were already seated inside: Myles and Bonnie, Evan and Haider, as well as Ste.


    "Yanis!" Ste waved at Yanis when she saw her.


    Because not everyone had arrived yet, men and women were separated. Yanis nced at Zane before


    walking over to Ste and Bonnie. "How did you get here?" she asked Ste.


    "I hitched a ride with Mr. Hughes and Miss Cooke after being a 1000-watt light bulb," Ste replied with


    a grin. She then looked at Bonnie''s face before adding, "I hope they''re feeling generous tonight or I


    won''t be able to eat anything."


    Bonnie snorted in response. "Unlike some people who are always showing off their affection."


    All three of them knew exactly who Bonnie was referring to in that statement, but Yanis pretended not


    to understand as she turned towards her friend again. "Why all this fuss for tonight?"


    Bonnie smiled mysteriously. "You''ll find out soon enough! Oh hey, where''s Ivan?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did you call him?" Yanis asked.


    "Of course we did! How could we forget about our dear Ivan?" Bonnie replied with augh just as Ivan


    walked in with M by his side.


    Bonnie greeted him by saying: "Speak of the devil."


    Ivan chatted briefly with Bonnie before heading over to Myles'' side of the room; soon enough everyone


    had arrived so they sat down for dinner without having to order anything since everything was pre-


    ordered by Bonnie earlier on - it was quite an impressive spread too!


    After dinner there were other activities nned for them all which included waiting until Bonny went off


    into the bathroom so that Yanis could follow behind her quietly asking: "Are you nning something


    special tonight?"


    "Shh!" But before Yanis could finish speaking, Bonnie interrupted her sternly," You can''t say it out loud!"


    Yanis chuckled softly at this response while asking curiously: "Is today really that special?"


    Bonnie whispered into Yani''s earter that night," The element of surprise is key - catch them off guard!


    Don''t you agree?"Yanis nodded, "I don''t understand, but you do."


    After speaking, Yanis looked at Bonnie. "Are all the things ready?"


    Bonnie patted her chest. "I''m on it. It''s definitely secure."


    Yanis made a sound of agreement. "Okay then, we look forward to your performanceter."


    Bonnie clicked her tongue in disapproval. "How can you call it a performance? It''s genuine emotion!


    Don''t you understand?"


    Yanis responded with an oh sound. "Yes, yes, your genuine emotion!"


    Bonnie hummed and tightened her grip on Yanis'' arm slightly. "Yanis, why am I feeling a little nervous?"


    Yanis nced at her and asked,"What are you nervous about? This is such a small matter; it shouldn''t


    be difficult for you to handle."


    Bonnie said,"It''s not that I can''t handle it; I just feel inexplicably nervous. What if Myles rejects me?"


    Yanis replied,"... You''re wearing his engagement ring already; he''ll reject you?"


    Bonnie pressed down on the ring and said,"Right, right, you make sense."


    After hearing this, Yanis shook his head helplessly and asked Bonnie,"Where are we goingter?"


    Bonnie snapped her fingers excitedly ,"Starry Bar!"


    Upon hearing this, Yannis was somewhat shocked as he looked at Bonnie ."You actually chose to


    propose in a bar ?"


    "What''s wrong with that? ''Starry Bar'', doesn''t that name sound beautiful and meaningful ?"


    "It''s not... Can''t we choose somewhere more romantic?"


    "I''ve booked out Starry Bar tonight. Everything necessary has been arranged. You don''t have to worry


    about anything."


    After listening to Bonnie''s words, Yannis remained silent for quite some time before asking ,"Did you


    spend all your savings on this proposal?"


    "No, no. I found someone who knows someone else. It''s just symbolic. I couldn''t really book out the


    entire ce, could I?"


    "I knew it. Clearing out the ce seems too deliberate."


    Bonnie smiled,"I''m looking forward to Myles'' reaction."


    "When Myles proposed to you , what was your reaction then?"


    Upon hearing Yannis'' question, Bonnierecalled for a moment,"Excitement , excitement, and my heart


    beating uncontrobly. I couldn''t control myself."

 Chapter 688: ILl Endure And Try To Control Myself

    Chapter 688: I''Ll Endure And Try To Control Myself


    Chapter 688: I''ll Endure and Try to Control Myself


    After listening to Bonnie, Yanisughed, "I think Myles will have an even more exaggerated reaction


    than you."


    Bonnie nodded, "I think so too. He might even cry with excitement!"


    Yanis: "..."


    The two of them chatted outside for a while and only returned to the private room when Myles called


    looking for someone.


    Then the group moved to another location.


    On the way to Starry Bar, Ste was sitting in Zane''s car.


    After getting in the car, Ste nced at Zane who was driving and cleared her throat, "Mr. Lawrence,


    you can treat me as transparent and show affection with Zane as much as you want tonight. I''ve


    already eaten enough so I''m not afraid of choking on dog food."


    Zane chuckled softly upon hearing her words and said, "I''ll try my best to control myself."


    Steughed lightly after hearing Zane''s response and said, "Okay then Mr. Lawrence will have his


    work cut out for him."


    However, Zane didn''t get a chance to talk with Yanis during the entire ride because both Ste and


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis were discussing renovation matters throughout.


    Sandy had recently joined a variety show which kept her busy recording episodes so Ste followed up


    on everything.


    Yanis also often went over there to check things out step by step until they had a basic n.


    "By the way, Yanis can we still remove that bay window? Sandy says it''s not very practical since it


    takes up space but she likes bigger rooms," asked Ste while looking at Yanis.


    Yanis responded promptly,"It should be possible to remove it. Tomorrow..."


    He wanted to say that he would go take a look tomorrow morning but remembered Nancy wasing


    tomorrow morning so he changed his tone mid-sentence,"If you''re free tomorrow or any other day we


    can go take a look together since workers won''t be working during weekends."


    Ste nodded,"Sure thing. Just let me know when you''re avable. I have plenty of time."


    "Great. Let''s set up a time either tomorrow or the day after."


    They were one of the first ones there; no one else had arrived yet when they got there.


    However, Bonnie sent Yanisa message asking himto tellthe bartender upfront ordingto their


    previous arrangement. Yanisthen went insideand foundthe bartender, giving Bonnie''s nameas


    reference."Alright, I''ve already prepared everything here. When will Miss Cooke arrive?"


    Yanistooka nceat his phoneforthe timeand senta messageaskingBonnieaboutit. Bonnie responded


    quickly to Yanis'' message, within three to five minutes.


    After seeing Bonnie''s response, Yanis turned to the bartender and said, "She''ll be here in three to five


    minutes."


    "Okay," replied the bartender.


    Ste noticed how happy Yanis seemed while chatting with the bartender and whispered to Zane, "Do


    you know Yanis?"


    Zane furrowed his brow and nced over at Ste. "Nope."


    Ste was surprised. "Then why is he so friendly with that guy?"


    Zane looked at Ste for a moment before turning his attention back to Yanis as he approached them.


    Seeing Ste''s wandering gaze, Yanis lowered his voice and asked Zane, "Are you picking on Ste?"


    Zane raised his hand and pulled Yanis into a hug. "No way! I wouldn''t dare."


    Yanis looked up at Zane after hearing this statement. "You must have said something."


    Ignoring the question, Zane asked instead, "Do you know that guy from earlier?"


    "Bonnie wanted me to talk with him about something," replied Yanis.


    "Do you know Bonnie too?" asked Zane curiously.


    "Why are you suddenly so interested in this?" questioned Yanis.


    "Just asking casually," coughed Zane lightly.


    Yanis nced over at Ste just as she looked back towards him. After making eye contact for a brief


    moment, she quickly shifted her gaze away again saying only: "You guys continue."


    Yanis was left speechless by her sudden retreat from their conversation.


    As Evan and Myles walked in togetherter on they joked around about how fast they had run there or


    if they had run through red lights instead of waiting for them all night long outside of the bar like they


    did not matter; however it was clear that Evan was just trying lighten up their mood when he made fun


    of Mr. Lawrence''s driving skills which were actually quite good considering how well he controlled traffic


    signals during rush hour traffic jams without causing any idents whatsoever.


    Haider sat down beside them all then turned towards Yannis asking: "So what''s going on tonight with


    Bonnie?"


    "I''m not really sure," replied Yannis shaking his head slightly.


    "Really?" Haider pressed further.


    "Yeah," confirmed Yannis hesitantly adding: "She hasn''t beening into worktely either so I''ve


    been helping her out with some things but I don''t really know what she''s up too."


    Evan chimed in again saying: "I''ve seen those two hanging out together quite often recently... could it


    be? Is Bonnie pregnant?"


    Everyone exchanged nces after hearing Evan''s guess but no one spoke until finally someone broke


    the silence by confirming: "Wow! You actually guessed right!"Haider raised his hand and pped Evan,


    "Are you trying to drive your son crazy?"


    Evan gasped, "No, what''s going on? Can''t they have a baby? Is it Myles or..."


    "You''re the damn problem!" Haider interrupted.


    Before Evan could finish speaking, Myles arrived and gave him a p as well.


    Being hit by both of his brothers left Evan dazed. "No, do you two have any issues with me tonight?


    Can we sit down and talk about it instead of resorting to violence?"


    Myles sat down next to Evan. "What do you mean by that smart mouth of yours? Who can''t perform?"


    Evan looked at Myles with a hint of grievance in his eyes. "When did I say that you couldn''t perform? I


    said there was an issue."


    "Isn''t that the same thing?" asked Myles.


    "Is it the same thing when the words are different?" retorted Evan.


    Myles fell silent while Bonnie rolled her eyes at Evan''s behavior towards her husband.


    "You''re lucky he didn''t kill you tonight," she said sarcastically.


    Evan smirked at Bonnie''sment. "You''re already taking sides before we even get married?"


    Bonnie red back at him. "We''re about to get married soon! And besides, am I protecting him or


    protecting you?"


    Feeling guilty for what he had said earlier about Myles'' performance in bed, Evan apologized to Bonnie


    while rubbing his arm where she had pinched him earlier. "Why are you pinching people like a


    woman?"


    Myles raised an eyebrow and teased him again: "I spared your life tonight because I''m merciful."


    Ivan and M arrived slightlyter due to traffic congestion on their way over.


    After somemotion between them all, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Bonnie checked her watch and stood up from her seat: "I need to use the restroom."


    "Why have you been running off so often tonight?" asked Myles as he grabbed Bonnie''s arm gently


    inquiringly .


    Clearing her throat lightly , Bonnie replied: "I drank too much water."


    As he let go of her arm , Miles whispered softly again,"Do you want me apany  you?"

 Chapter 689: So, Myles, Do You Want To Marry Me?

    Chapter 689: So, Myles, Do You Want To Marry Me?


    Chapter 689: So, Myles, do you want to marry me?


    Bonnie looked at him speechlessly. "Are you still in elementary school? Do we have to hold hands to go


    to the bathroom?"


    Mylesughed. "I''m just worried about bad guys here."


    Bonnie said, "Which bad guy would dare to bully me in front of Mr. Myles?"


    Myles chuckled at her words. "Okay, go ahead, but take your time."


    Bonnie nodded and turned towards the direction of the restroom.


    After a few steps, she turned back and saw that no one was paying attention. Bonnie changed direction


    and walked towards the other side.


    The bartender who had been talking with Yanis earlier was already waiting on one side when Bonnie


    arrived. He took a couple of steps forward as she approached him and said, "Miss Cooke."


    Bonnie nodded her head and asked, "Where are my things?"


    "They''re all inside," replied the bartender as he led Bonnie into an empty room on one side.


    After checking everything carefully inside the room and making sure everything was okay, Bonnie


    picked up all her things and said to the bartender: "Get ready now; I''ll give you a signal when it''s time."


    The bartender nodded his head in agreement: "All right then; I''ll make sure everyone is ready."


    "Thanks," replied Bonnie before changing into some new clothes and touching up her makeup before


    walking out again while signaling someone nearby.


    Soon after that gesture from Bonnie, all of the lights inside of bar changed color - they were now


    warmer-looking lights than before.


    The upbeat music also switched over to something much softer sounding than what had been ying


    earlier.


    "Myles!" shouted out Bonnie loudly aftering out from one side area within earshot range where


    Myles was still chatting with Evan over some details which made their faces turn red with anger during


    their argument!


    Upon hearing this voice suddenly calling his name like that so loudly across such distance between


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    them both caused Myles'' body reflexively turning around immediately toward its source without even


    thinking twice about it!


    When he saw how stunningly beautiful she looked wearing an elegant dress while holding onto a


    bouquet full of roses standing not too far away from him... he becamepletely stunned for several


    seconds!


    Evan noticed this reaction quickly enough under these circumstances by tapping on Myle''s leg


    underneath table discreetly: "What are you waiting for? Stand up!"


    Myles slowly stood up looking somewhat dazed as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing right there


    in front of his eyes!


    "B-Bonnie?" stuttered out Myle''s words hesitantly upon seeing how gorgeous she appeared standing


    there only several feet away from him while taking slow steps closer until finally stopping just short


    distance away saying:


    "Myles... I like you!"


    Upon hearing those words spoken directly by her lips so close proximity suddenly made everything


    else fade away into background noise leaving only this moment between them two alone together!"Let


    me finish what I have to say," Bonnie interrupted Myles. "I know I have a bad temper and often pick


    fights with you for no reason. I get angry easily, even if it''s not my fault, and take it out on you. But


    every time, you''re the one whopromises, who soothes me, who apologizes first."


    "I''m also very selfish and always want to be the only one in your world. I don''t like it when you pay


    attention to other men!"


    Evan choked a little and whispered back, "I don''t always hang around Myles."


    Myles red at Evan.


    Evan rubbed his nose and looked away.


    "But I''ll mature slowly," Bonnie continued. "I won''t blow up at you for no reason or ignore you all the


    time. I''ll learn topromise with you and tolerate your ws. And everything that you''ve done for me


    before will be returned by me."


    Holding flowers in her hands, Bonnie took two steps forward towards Myles until they were close


    together.


    "So Myles," she said as she handed him the flowers."Will you marry me?"


    Without hesitation, Myles took her hand."Yes!"


    As soon as he spoke, the crowd erupted into cheers.


    Myles held onto Bonnie tightly, kissing her deeply while everyone cheered them on.


    "That''s enough now," Evan couldn''t help but whisper after watching them kiss for so long.


    Finally, Myles let go of Bonnie, and noticed there was a small box attached to the bouquet of flowers


    she had given him earlier.


    "Why are in such a hurry? Haven''t finished talking yet!" he joked


    The people aroundughed at his words


    "Sorry about that. Want me to repeat?"he asked


    Bonnie looked at him helplessly, taking out the ring from inside of box, and put it on his finger. This


    morning, Bonnie had asked Mylesto leave this ringat home temporarily. So now, it was perfect timingto


    putit onhis finger. Mylesthen realized why Bonniewantedhimto leave theringsathomeearlier today .


    "Bonnie, when didyou preparethis?"Bonnie didn''t say anything, she handed him the engagement ring


    and then extended her own hand, the meaning was clear.


    Myles helped Bonnie put on the ring and then lowered his head to kiss her finger where the ring sat.


    "So you invited us out for dinner tonight just to show off?" Evan asked as he looked at the two of them.


    Myles naturally pulled Bonnie into his arms. "If you feel left out, you can show us up too."


    Evan choked a little. "Your brother is still single, why should I be in a hurry?"


    Haider waved his hand. "Don''t drag me into this, I''m not participating."


    Myles raised an eyebrow at Evan. "Look around here besides my brother; you''re the only single one


    here."


    Evan snorted lightly. "I''m happy being single."


    The group continued to make noise until nearly dawn before they dispersed.


    Tonight Myles had been arguing with Evan and both of them had drunk quite a bit by night''s end.


    Butpared to Evan, Myles was still somewhat sober.


    "Still drinking?" Myles provocatively looked at Evan.


    "Alright already, go back home now. I''ll take him back," Haider reached over and helped Evan up from


    beside him. "He can''t even drink another sip like this."


    Mylesughed and waved towards Haider. "Then we''ll head back first."


    Myles responded as he looked towards Bonnie. "Drive slowly on your way back."


    "Okay."


    "Bonnie, shall we also head back?" Yanis said goodbye to Bonnie before leaving with Zane first.


    "I''ll help you support him onto the car," Ivan said as he looked at Myles hanging onto Bonnie''s body.


    Bonnie shook her head: "No need; you guys go ahead slowly."


    "Let Ivan help," M wasn''t in a hurry either as she watched Myles hanging onto Bonnie''s body


    Bonnie nced at Myles: "Can you walk by yourself?"


    Miles shook his head: "Need... to... carry¡­"


    Bonnie sighed before looking towards Ivan: "Then it''s trouble for you."


    Ivan stepped forward to support Miles while saying: "Don''t be so polite with me."


    After helping Miles get into the car, Ivan finally left along with M.


    Bonnie watched as Miles leaned against her passenger seat, she reached out and poked his


    face "Miles."


    "Hmm?"


    Bonnie leaned closer "We have to always be together."After hearing Bonnie''s words, Myles opened his


    eyes and looked at her. He smiled at her and said in a low, deep voice, "I must obey my wife''s orders!"

 Chapter 690 Looks Familiar

    Chapter 690 Looks Familiar


    Chapter 690 Looks Familiar


    On the day Yanis, Darin, and Ivan were headed to M Country, it started pouring rain in Manches City.


    The traffic was at a standstill.


    "This weather is so unpredictable," Darin nced out the window before turning to Yanis in the


    backseat. "Did you bring everything?"


    Yanis nodded. "I have all the documents you mentioned."


    "Oh, by the way," Darin added. "Vivian has a friend who wants you to customize some jewelry for her.


    We should schedule a meeting."


    At Vivian''s name, Yanis looked up at Darin. He had meant to tell him about this earlier when Vivian first


    mentioned it but forgot due to other distractions.


    This morning Vivian texted him reminding him of their conversation.


    After hearing what Darin said, Yanis nodded in agreement. "Sure."


    Darin exined further: "She told me about it two days ago but I got caught up with work and forgot


    until she messaged me early this morning."


    "You''re always holed up in your hotel room," Ivan spoke up at just the right moment.


    "What makes you think I''m not busy?" Darin shot back defensively. "Mypany needs my attention


    too!"


    Ivan chuckled lightly before teasingly saying: "I thought maybe you gave up yourpany for Yanis''


    sake."


    "That''s not true." Adjusting his posture slightly, Darin continued: "Of course I need to manage my


    "I''m not that talented." Yanis spoke softly.


    "In my eyes, you are," replied an unwaveringly confident-sounding Darin.


    "What time is our flight? Can we make it?" Ivan asked while ncing at his watch.


    "We still have over an hour left before boarding time," assured Darin as he suggested taking another


    route through a different intersection since they would be stuck here all day otherwise due to today''s


    heavy rain causing more cars than usual on this road.


    "The road ahead should be better; there are fewer cars there usually." added Yanis optimistically


    "We''ll make it on time then!" eximed an upbeat-sounding Ivan


    Meanwhile...


    Albi handed Zane their ne tickets and asked: "Mr Lawrence... Mrs Lawrence might still be stuck in


    traffic... shouldn''t we wait for them?"


    "No need," Zane replied while taking his luggage from Albi''s hands." You can go back now; thank you


    for your hard work these past few days."Albi shook his head. "It''s all my fault."


    Zane grunted and turned to enter the waiting room.


    Zane arrived in M Country more than two hours before Yanis and the others.


    The hotel had been arranged with Darin, and their rooms were next to Yanis''s room.


    As for Ivan, his room was not on the same floor as Zane and Yanis''s.


    When Yanis and the others arrived in M Country, it was already after two in the afternoon.


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel first so you can rest. We''ll have dinner together tonight, and there


    happens to be a friend joining us," said Darin.


    Ivan looked at Darin when he spoke. "Is it appropriate for your friend to join us?"


    Darin smiled. "We''re all acquaintances; what''s inappropriate about that? You know him too."


    "Who is it?"


    "You''ll find out when we meet tonight. Mypany is having a small gathering then."


    After speaking, Darin checked his watch. "I''ll send you guys back to your hotel now."


    Darin''s assistant had already arrived at the airport after they got off their flight.


    "Take them to Kate Rose Hotel," said Darin.


    "Okay," replied his assistant.


    Darin dropped them off at the hotel entrance. "Shall I have my assistante pick you up tonight?"


    Ivan nodded. "Sure."


    "See youter then."


    "See youter."


    After Darin left, Ivan and Yanis entered their respective rooms at the hotel.


    "Why aren''t our rooms on the same floor?" asked Ivan as he received his room key from reception with


    a slight frown.


    "We don''t have any more rooms avable on Miss Thompson''s level since they''ve all been reserved,"


    replied receptionist while ncing over Ivan''s key card "Would you like me to switch your room or keep


    it this way?"


    Yanis looked over at Ivan''s key card before saying: "Let''s just keep it this way since our corresponding


    rooms are only one floor apart."


    "Alright then," agreed Ivan reluctantly as he nodded his head "That''ll do."


    In truth, Ivan wasn''t entirelyfortable leaving Yanis alone by himself.


    They parted ways in an elevator; Yanis went straight up while Zane was two doors down from him once


    they reached their designated floors.


    Yanis took a shower upon arriving back into his own room before sending Zane a message letting him


    know that everything was alright so far.


    He then began organizing tomorrow''s necessary documents which he sent electronically over email


    along with printing out another copy of those documents through front desk services afterwards.


    Once everything was sorted out for tomorrow morning, Yanis decided that it would be best if he rested


    early instead of staying upte doing nothing worthwhile anymore . Zane''s message came back to


    Yanis just as shey down on the bed: [Take a rest first.]


    Yanis replied with an "okay" and put her phone aside to sleep for a while.


    Last night, Zane had kept her up half the night by using the excuse that she would be gone for two or


    three days and they wouldn''t be able to see each other. So now Yanis was feeling a bit tired.


    She fell asleep almost immediately after lying down on the bed.


    When she woke up again, Ivan hade in and woken her up by having someone from reception


    open the door for him.


    Yanis opened her eyes and looked at Ivan standing beside her bed in shock. "How did you get in


    here?"


    Ivan looked at her helplessly. "Your phone was off, and even when I rang your doorbell there was no


    response. So I asked reception to open it."


    Yanis rubbed her forehead with one hand. "Sorry, I must have been sleeping too soundly."


    "What did you dost night? You''re so tired," Ivan said casually.


    Yanis couldn''t help but cough lightly before saying, "I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    With that said, Yanis got out of bed. "Wait for me here while I change my clothes and tidy up."


    "Okay," Ivan replied obediently.


    After Yanis changed into fresh clothes, they went downstairs together where Darin was waiting in his


    car outside of the hotel entrance watching them approach before looking over at Zane.


    "Mr Lawrence can really keep his cool huh?" Darin quipped.


    Zane deflected with a question of his own: "What is Ivan doing here in M Country?"


    Darin answered him without hesitation: "Jewelry business; he chatted with someone who he thinks


    could be a good partner so he came over personally to take a look around."


    Zane watched as Ivan got into their car along with Yanis before turning back towards Darin: "Will he


    also stay here for two or three days?"


    Darin started driving away as soon as everyone was settled inside; "No need; He''ll go back early


    morning day after tomorrow since there''s still something going on over at Manches City."


    Zane nodded once but didn''t say anything else.


    To give Zane an excuse tonight''spany party had been arranged hastily inviting several good


    partners whose rtionships were not bad either.


    "That person looks familiar," whispered Ivan softly when they got out of their car seeing someone


    talking on their phone nearby.

 Chapter 691 We Are Suitable To Be Lovers

    Chapter 691 We Are Suitable To Be Lovers


    Chapter 691 We are Suitable to be Lovers


    Upon hearing a sound, Yanis followed Ivan''s gaze and looked over. Due to the lighting, she couldn''t


    see very clearly. When she tried to get a better look, Darin''s voice interrupted her thoughts. "Why aren''t


    you going in? What are you doing standing out here?"


    Yanis had no choice but to retract her gaze due to Darin''s voice. "We just got here."


    "Go inside, everyone is almost there," Darin said.


    Yanis nodded and followed Darin inside. As they walked, Yanis subconsciously looked over again at


    the person who was previously standing at the door talking on the phone but they were nowhere in


    sight.


    When Ivan noticed Yanis'' gaze, he also looked over and said, "That person earlier looks a lot like Mr.


    Lawrence from your house."


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis nced at his face and replied softly, "He told me he was still at work


    when he messaged me."


    "I must have been mistaken then," Ivan whispered back.


    Yanis walked with Ivan into the party where all of tonight''s guests were employees of Darin''spany


    or business partners that they worked closely with on projects.


    Of course there were also some close friends present as well.


    "Yanis I''m going to introduce you to Vivian; she heard I was having a small gathering tonight so she


    came too," Darin turned his head towards Yanis and spoke softly.


    After saying this he turned towards Ivan and said: "Those guys over there we''ve met before; go chat


    with them for a bit."


    Ivan nodded his head saying: "Go do your thing."


    After Darin left with Yanis by his side , Ivan hesitated for a moment before walking towards where Zane


    was standing near the entrance . As soon as he reached it , Zane walked up from one side causing


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    them both to collide face-to-face .


    Their eyes met briefly before they both spoke simultaneously: "Mr. Lawrence is this considered chasing


    after your wife from afar?"


    Zane raised an eyebrow upon hearing this question ,"What''s it matter? Do you have any objections?"


    Ivan chuckled,"How could I dare object? I''m just admiring Mr. Lawrence''s romantic spirit."


    "And what about Yanis?" Zane didn''t want idle chit-chat with him so he nced behind him asking


    about her whereabouts instead .


    "She went off with Darin; should be back soon," answered Ivan looking directly at Zane now ,"Did you


    not tell her that you''d being here today?"


    Zane gave him an expression that seemed like ''you''re asking something obvious'' before replying :"Do I


    really need to tell her every little detail ?"Ivan cleared his throat. "Okay, let''s pretend I didn''t ask that


    earlier. But Yanis definitely saw you guys just now."


    "She wasn''t sure it was me."


    "You followed us here so sneakily..."


    "I got here before you guys did, so it''s not really sneaky."


    Before Ivan could finish his sentence, Zane interrupted him.


    "Alright then, shall we go in?"


    Zane nodded. "Let''s go in."


    Yanis and Darin hadn''t arrived yet when the two of them entered.


    Zane spotted Yanis standing nearby at a nce. "Are you here for work?"


    Ivan leaned casually against a nearby table. "Otherwise? Should I be nning to run away with Yanis?"


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Zane looked up at him. "You can try."


    Ivan met Zane''s gaze and chuckled softly. "I have that thought sometimes too, but I need Yanis to


    cooperate with me on this one. Otherwise it''ll just remain a thought."


    In fact, he had already entertained this idea when he heard about Yanis'' divorce from Zane earlier.


    But back then he didn''t have the courage to voice out this idea.


    Now he was saying it out loud in front of Zane like this - as if something that had been weighing on his


    mind for a long time had finally been achieved.


    "You''ve had this idea before," said Zane tly as though stating a fact.


    Ivan raised an eyebrow upon hearing that and looked at Zane''s face intently."Mr Lawrence can read


    minds too?"


    Zane smirked slightly."You picked the wrong timing for your move; therefore your n is doomed to fail


    from the start."


    After hearing what Zan said, Ivan turned towards him."What? You sound disappointed even though I


    haven''t done anything yet?"


    "When we divorced years ago, you came back because of Yanis, but she couldn''t erase me from her


    heart so quickly, and she wasn''t ready for another rtionship. Then there were all sorts of


    entanglements between us. You missed your chance during those times."


    At these words, Zan paused briefly before looking up at Ivan again."Do you know when would be the


    best time?"


    Without saying anything, Ivan just stared at him waiting for whates next


    "If you''re not engaged to Miss Yuan, and if she has another miscarriage, Yanis will follow you without


    hesitation. There won''t be any doubt or hesitation,"said zanAt that time, Zane felt Yanis'' despair.


    If he hadn''t persisted so much, if Ivan had really done what he said,


    then Zane and Yanis might not have had any chance for the rest of their lives.


    If Ivan had really said at that time that he wanted to run away with Yanis, even if Yanis didn''t like Ivan,


    she would have chosen to leave Manches City with him just to get away from Zane and nevere


    back.


    After hearing Zane''s words, Ivan was silent for a few seconds. "That''s a shame."


    "Do you regret it?"


    Ivan took two sses of wine from the waiter who came over. He handed one to Zane and held one in


    his hand. "Regret what? Regret not running away with Yanis?"


    Zane nodded.


    "What''s there to regret? Since we both missed such a good opportunity, it can only mean that we''re not


    suitable as lovers and can only be friends."


    Ivan clinked sses with Zane as he spoke. "Compared to being lovers, I prefer being friends with


    Yanis because friends don''t have the chance of breaking up easily. We can eat together anytime


    anywhere or go shopping or even talk about anything we want without worrying about anything


    unexpected happening like when you''re in a rtionship which could end up very embarrassing."


    Zane listened but didn''t say anything because what Ivan said was true.


    Between opposite sexes, only friends won''t break up easily while lovers face all kinds of unexpected


    things they cannot predict beforehand.


    Zane picked up his ss and took a sip of wine. "Being friends is good."


    Ivan raised an eyebrow. "Do you want to try being friends with Yanis then?"


    Zane shook his head. "We''ve tried before; we''re better off as lovers."


    Ivan: "..."


    On the other side,


    Vivian smiled at Yanis and whispered softly," I''ve seen Miss Thompson''s designs before; they''re great!


    So my friend has been wanting your contact information for some time now but I''ve been too busy


    dealing with my own affairstely so I haven''t had time until now when she''s been bugging me non-


    stop asking for it which is why I came looking for Darin today hoping he could help us connect."

 Chapter 692: VivianS Interest In Mr. Walsh

    Chapter 692: Vivian''S Interest In Mr. Walsh


    Chapter 692: Vivian''s Interest in Mr. Walsh


    Yanis smiled and said, "Mr. Walsh mentioned this to me earlier today."


    Darin spoke up at the right time, "I was so busy that I forgot. But here I am, bringing the person to you


    now. Is that okay?"


    Vivian nced at him and said, "If it weren''t for my reminder this morning, you would have forgotten


    again."


    Darin chuckled nervously and said, "Yes yes yes. I didn''t handle it well. Let me treat you to a meal


    another day as an apology!"


    Vivian nodded and warned him yfully, "Don''te up with excuses to reject my invitation again or I''ll


    really get angry."


    Darin repeatedly promised her while looking towards Yanis for confirmation, "Yanis can vouch for me. I


    will definitely choose a good day to invite Miss Vivian out for a meal and express my apologies for not


    handling things well."


    After Darin finished speaking, Vivian turned her head towards Yanis and said with a smile,"Miss


    Thompson, you have to help me testify too."


    Yanis was suddenly named by Vivian but she smiled in agreement,"Sure, I''ll help Vivian testify."


    "Mr. Walsh." Suddenly someone called out Darin''s name.


    Darin looked back at the person who called him before turning his face towards Vivian and Yanis


    saying,"You two chat first. I''m going over there to say hello."


    Vivian nodded,"Go ahead. I''ll talk with Miss Thompson here."


    After Darin left, Yanis followed Vivian as they walked towards an area where there were fewer people.


    "Miss Thompson please take a seat."


    "Please sit down too, Vivien."


    Vivien sat down first before pouring two sses of red wine from one side then handed one ss over


    to Yanis saying,"The wine tonight is all from Darin''s personal collection. It''s quite good. Try some?"


    Yanis hesitated briefly before taking the ss of wine offered by Viven. They clinked their sses


    together.


    "What do you think of Mr. Walsh, Miss Thompson?" After taking a sip of wine, Viven asked Yaniz.


    Upon hearing Viven''s question, Yaniz was momentarily stunned. She then replied after gathering her


    thoughts,"Mr. Walsh is quite impressive indeed."


    "Just impressive?" The question puzzled Yannis somewhat. She couldn''t understand why Viven would


    ask such questions.


    Before Yannis could figure out what was going on, Viven continued talking in her soft voice ,"We''ve


    known each other for many years, and we''ve been in this circle for fifteen years now..."


    As she spoke, Viven''s gaze fell on Darin who was chatting with someone nearby. Yanis suddenly saw


    something in Vivian''s eyes at this moment.


    Vivian looked at Darin with an unmistakable love in her eyes.


    Suddenly, Yanis realized what Vivian meant by her words just now.


    "In my impression, he is not the kind of person who would go to great lengths to bring someone to his


    side for one person," Vivian said.


    If Yanis still couldn''t understand what Vivian meant by her words, then she was really a bit slow.


    So after Vivian finished speaking, Yanis whispered, "Vivian, did you misunderstand something?"


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Vivian turned and looked at her. "Did I?" she asked.


    Yanis whispered back, "Apart from our uing coboration with Mr. Walsh, we are just friends."


    Vivian looked at Yanis for a while and suddenly smiled. "Miss Thompson don''t misunderstand me


    either. I just asked casually," she said.


    Yanis didn''t know what expression to make at this point.


    "Is Miss Thompson nning on developing in M Country in the future?" Vivian changed the subject


    quickly.


    "Nope. Just asionallying over here. Mainly staying around Manches City," Yanis replied slowly


    after realizing what was happening


    "Why not consider developing here? Darin''s development here is unique among your circle." Vivien


    nced over towards Darin before continuing: "I have seen your design works too; Darin has praised


    you highly before me countless times! If you stay here together with him then there will be no one who


    canpare to both of you."


    After listening to Vivien''s words, Yanis shook her head gently and replied: "No thanks! I don''t n on


    staying here since my home is in Manches City."


    Upon hearing this, Vivienughed lightly and said: "Right, I heard that Miss Thompson is together with


    Mr. Lawrence from The Lawrence Group, right?"


    Yaniss nodded honestly: "Yes!"


    "Looks like Miss Thompson lives a very happy life,"mented Viven


    "Not bad," answered Yannis simply


    Viven nodded slightly before changing the topic again: "Let''s exchange contact information so that we


    can chatter."


    Yannis agreed and picked up her phone adding Viven as a friend through it


    "I hope we can also be friends," Viven whispered softly after they added each other as


    friendsYanis nodded. "Okay."


    "Oh, Vivian, you''re here too?" someone greeted her.


    Vivian smiled at the person. "I couldn''t refuse a friend''s invitation and happened to have some free


    time."


    Yanis saw that Vivian knew the person and didn''t want to interrupt their conversation. "Vivian, I''ll go find


    my friend now. You two can chat."


    "Sure thing. Let''s have dinner together sometime with Darin," Vivian suggested.


    "Sounds good," Yanis replied.


    It was just a polite invitation, nothing more than that.


    Yanis walked around the lobby until he spotted Ivan standing on the side.


    "Why are you alone here?" Yanis asked as he approached him.


    "I was talking to a friend earlier and got so angry I had to cool off before I punched him," Ivan said with


    frustration in his voice.


    "You nning on wrecking Mr. Walsh''s ce?" Yanis joked lightly.


    "If it weren''t for Darin''s sake, I would teach him how to behave properly," Ivan grumbled back.


    "What kind of friend makes you this mad?" Yanis asked curiously while sitting next to Ivan.


    "Just someone who deserves a beating," Ivan replied after ncing towards Zane before looking away


    again quickly..


    "How did your conversation with Vivian go? Bonnie really admires her." Ivan changed the subject


    smoothly


    Thinking about Vivian''s reaction earlier, Yanis turned towards Ivan and asked: "Do you think there is


    anything between Mr. Walsh and Vivien we don''t know about?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan looked puzzled at first but then quickly understood what Yanis meant: "What do you mean by


    ''anything''?"


    "She asked me what I thought of Mr. Walsh earlier... and there seemed like there was some hostility


    directed towards me in her words."


    As soon as he heard this from Yanies , Ivan immediately understood what was going on: "You mean


    she thinks Darin has feelings for you?"


    Yanies nodded his head in agreement : "Yes, it seems pretty obvious."

 Chapter 693: Yanis, Will You Marry Me?

    Chapter 693: Yanis, Will You Marry Me?


    Chapter 693: Yanis, Will You Marry Me?


    Ivan chuckled, "They''ve known each other for over a decade, but Darin has never been very interested


    in a romantic rtionship. He''s had girlfriends over the years, but they always end up breaking up."


    "Does Mr. Walsh have feelings for Vivian?"


    Ivan shook his head. "I''m not sure about that. He never talks to me about his personal life."


    At this point, Ivan paused and said, "ording to what you just said, it seems like Vivian has feelings


    for Darin. Is this what they call ''familiarity breeds affection''?"


    Yanis replied softly, "I think Vivian likes Mr. Walsh."


    "Vivian thinks that Darin likes you and asked you to design jewelry for her friend just to confirm


    something," Ivan said.


    "Not really," Yanis replied. "She added me as a friend and said she wanted to introduce me to her


    friends."


    "They would make a good match if they were together," Ivan joked with Darin before.


    But at the time, Darin''s reaction was calm and he had no interest in pursuing anything with Vivian.


    He even spoke calmly saying: "It''s impossible; I can only be friends with Vivian at most."


    So Ivan felt that Vivian''s long-standing affection towards Darin was impressive.


    For more than ten years of liking someone without revealing any signs is quite remarkable.


    Perhaps this sudden disy of emotions was due to the fact that Darin went all the way from Manches


    City specifically for Yanis and stayed there for so long which made Vivian feel insecure.


    Yanis nced towards Vivian and suggested yfully: "Do you want to y matchmaker?"


    Ivan shook his head: "No need; if it''s not something he wants himself then no one else can change it ¨C


    especially when ites down to matters of love."


    Yanis simply made a passingment and seeing how serious Ivan was about it, she didn''t say


    anything more on the subject.


    As they chatted away in the hall suddenly all lights went out leaving them inplete darkness except


    for emergency lighting strips along walls illuminating their path forward


    Almost instinctively Yanis moved closer towards Ivan who remained unfazed by everything happening


    around him - instead he looked back towards where Zane stood earlier only now realizing he wasn''t


    there anymore


    Just as Ivan was about say something regarding Zane''s disappearance from sight - out of nowhere


    appeared someone familiar walking straight toward them


    Without alerting Yanis or anyone else present - slowly but surely - inch by inch - step by step- until


    finally reaching an area close enough where both could see each other clearlyZane and Yanis had


    distanced themselves from each other.


    As Zane stood beside Yanis, the entire hall wentpletely dark.


    Yanis instinctively reached out to grab Ivan''s arm.


    Zane timely held onto Yanis'' hand.


    When Ivan held her hand, Yanis hesitated for a moment before whispering, "Ivan, did the power go


    out?"


    Zane didn''t say anything but pulled her closer into his embrace.


    Yanis reflexively tried to push him away but as Zane got closer, she recognized his familiar scent and


    froze. "Zane?"


    He hummed in response and lowered his head to kiss her lips urately. "It''s me."


    Yanis wanted to ask more questions but Zane didn''t give her the chance. He deepened their kiss


    instead.


    While they passionately kissed in the darkness of the room, suddenly all of its lights turned on again


    catching Yanis off guard.


    At this unexpected turn of events, Yanis was startled while everyone who had been talking stopped and


    looked towards them both now standing still in front of them all with their hands sped together tightly


    by Zane''s side kneeling down on one knee before her now looking up at her directly in front of


    everyone else present there too watching intently upon what would happen next between these two


    lovers...


    Yanis was taken aback by this gesture while trying to process what was happening right before her


    eyes when she saw that he had taken out an exquisite velvet box from his pocket which contained a


    ring inside it with their initials engraved on it too!


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally intended for Darin''s design work as a new engagement ring idea that he''de up with


    himself; however after some thought decided against it opting instead for something more personal like


    picking one himself just for this special asion!


    This sudden proposal left Yanis speechless until Zanes'' deep voice rang out breaking through any


    silence that may have lingered around them both at this point: "Will you marry me?"


    And then suddenly every person present there also held heart-shaped balloons inscribed with three


    simple words: "I love you."


    As she opened her mouth wanting desperately to say something back yet unable due partly perhaps


    because emotions were running high within herself causing tears welling up uncontrobly inside


    making speaking difficult if not impossible altogether...


    This scene yed over countless times within Yanis'' mind even when alone lying down feeling lonely


    or lost sometimes thinking about how things could be different if only someone like him existed


    somewhere nearby always ready willing able whenever needed most! She never thought that one day,


    this kind of fantasy would actuallye true. She looked at Zane, who was kneeling in front of her with


    one knee down, and couldn''t describe the feeling in her heart.


    It wasn''t until the surrounding cheers broke out that Yanis was able to pull back some of her thoughts.


    "Say yes!" The clearest voice came from Ivan.


    Then it was Darin''s turn.


    One familiar voice after another sounded, which shocked Yanis even more. She didn''t expect that


    proposals could be contagious. First it was Myles, then Bonnie, and now it''s Zane''s turn.


    "Yanis, hurry up! Don''t let Scumbag regret itter!" Suddenly a very familiar voice came from the crowd.


    It was Bonnie''s voice.


    Yanis followed the sound and looked over. Bonnie made a heart gesture towards Yanis and silently


    said: "Congrattions on your dreaming true!"


    Perhaps only Bonnie understood her thoughts and aspirations clearly.


    Yanis withdrew her gaze and looked down at Zane who was half-kneeling in front of her. She reached


    out her hand.


    Zane temporarily put aside the flowers he held in his hand before grabbing Yanis'' hand gently slipping


    on the ring onto Yanis'' finger afterwards . After putting on the ring , Zane lowered his head to kiss


    Yanis'' fingertips lightly .


    Confetti sprayed everywhere as they fell onto Yanis'' head .


    Zane stood up from kneeling position, hugged Yanis openly amidst all cheering sounds . A passionate


    kiss followed...


    This sudden proposal made Yanis'' heart beat for a long time before finally calming down .


    "Why did you alle?" Looking at each familiar face in front of him/her , she couldn''t help but ask .


    Bonnie shrugged," Mr. Lawrence is rich enough to directly book us all ne tickets . Don''t we have to


    show Mr. Lawrence some respect?"


    Ste said,"Mr. Lawrence introduced me to a big deal so I took this opportunity to see what''s outside."


    Sandy linked arms with Brandon,"Thanks to Mr. Lawrence for giving me an opportunity for vacation!"


    Even Wendy and Alfie were there too ,"Uncle Lawrence, you better treat Yanis well or else I will steal


    her away!"

 Chapter 694: Want To Be Happy Forever

    Chapter 694: Want To Be Happy Forever


    Chapter 694: Want to be Happy Forever


    Wendy quickly covered Alfie''s mouth and looked at Yanis and Zane, whispering, "May you always be


    happy!"


    Linda and Stanley joined in by making a heart gesture towards Yanis. "Yanis, may you always be


    happy!"


    "Yanis." Suddenly another voice came from the crowd.


    This voice shocked Yanis even more as he turned around to see who it was. It was none other than old


    Mr. Lawrence, old Mrs. Lawrence, and Dn''s family walking towards them.


    "Grandma," said Yanis.


    Mrs. Lawrence nodded her head and approached Yanis with open arms while pulling Zane''s hand over


    to join theirs together. "Take care of each other from now on."


    Yanis felt her eyes well up with tears as she had heard this many times before from the olddy ever


    since she got married to Zane years ago. When she said it only to her alone without anyone else by her


    side.


    Now hearing it again for what seemed like the umpteenth time but finally having someone beside her


    that she deeply loved yet once thought of giving up on.


    Zane arranged for everyone close to Yanis toe down to M Country except for Anika and Iris who


    sent their videos instead.


    Anika''s fluctuating health condition which required Dr. Wood''s presence during her recording.


    Moved beyond words, tears streamed down Yanis'' face as she watched everything unfold before her


    eyes.


    Zane looked at Yanis''s red eyes and felt he couldn''t love her more. He kissed her again and again.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" asked Yanis looking up at him.


    "If I told you then there wouldn''t have been such a surprise," replied Zane kissing her eyelids gently


    once more.


    Yanis hugged him tightly saying: "Grandma and Grandpa are getting older now; flying is not easy on


    them."


    "They have Phoebe and others taking care of them; don''t worry," reassured Zane.


    That night was destined not to end early as everyone stayed awake talking about their memories


    together until dawn broke through the windows of their hotel room in M Country where they spent two


    days ying around before returning back home again in Manches City.


    "Why do you suddenly want us go Lovers'' Bay?" asked Yannis looking up at him after hearing what


    sounded like an impromptu n being made by Zane suddenly out of nowhere.


    "That ce is suitable for us to go, but not suitable for you to go with Ivan," Zane said.


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh at Zane''s words. "Mr. Lawrence, do you smell something sour?"


    Zane shook his head. "No."


    Yanis smiled and reached out his hand towards Zane. "Then let''s go."


    For the next few days, Yanis and Zane traveled around M Country together before deciding to return to


    Manches City on the fourth day.


    Darin personally came to see them off. "Not staying for two more days?"


    "No," Yanis replied. "We have things to do when we get back."


    Zane looked at Darin and said, "If there''s nothing else, don''t make Yanise back and forth too


    much."


    Darin was a bit speechless. "So you want me to run instead?"


    "If your legs aren''t convenient?" asked Zane.


    "Fine then," Darin sighed. "You guys can go in now."


    Darin thought Ivan was right - Zane really deserved a beating!


    ...


    After returning to Manches City, everything went back to normal between Yanis and Zane.


    They left together in the morning and returned home separately at night.


    "Why did youe home so early today?" When Yanis returned home from work that day, she found


    that Zane had already changed into casual clothes and was sitting on the sofa reading some


    documents.


    Hearing her voice, he closed the files and patted the spot next him with his hand saying: "Come here."


    Yanis put down her bag on one side of the sofa before walking over towards him asking: "What''s up?"


    Zanes pulled her into his arms as he asked: "Have you been busy these past few days?"


    "Not too bad," replied Yanis as she turned her head slightly towards him asking: "Why? Is something


    wrong?"


    Zanes hesitated for a moment before finally speaking up: "Yanis... can you apany me tomorrow


    morning for a check-up at the hospital?"


    Upon hearing this request from him, Yaniss face slightly changed as she asked worriedly :"Are you


    feeling unwell?"


    Shaking his head, Zane reassured her saying :"Don''t worry, it''s just a routine check-up."


    "Really?" questioned Yanis.


    "Yes, really. I''ll ask Albi if he can book an appointment for us." answered Zanes.


    Yanis thought for a moment. "Okay, have Albi make an appointment and I''ll go with you tomorrow


    morning."


    "Okay."


    While Yanis got up to go to the bathroom, Zane sent a message to Albi asking him to make two


    medical appointments.


    They hadn''t used birth control for a long time, and he had also tampered with safety measures. He


    didn''t think it was urgent.


    But yesterday Zane received a call from Old Mrs. Lawrence and the topic turned to this matter. Zane


    couldn''t help but think of what happened after Yanis had a miscarriage before.


    He originally wanted to tell Yanis directly to get checked out, but then he changed his mind and decided


    on another way of doing it.


    Yanis was unaware of Zane''s arrangement and just apanied him for the medical check-up the


    next morning.


    There were two female medical exams in addition to everything else they did.


    Yanis didn''t think much about these exams. After they were all done, Zane nned on taking her back


    to the studio but suddenly received a phone call saying there was some mistake with their partner


    Zane had no choice but go back first while Albi took Yanis back home instead.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Yanis arrived at the studio, Bonnie greeted her: "Where did you go this morning? Ste has


    been waiting for you half day."


    Yanis responded: "I went with Zane for a medical check-up this morning. Ste came? Why didn''t she


    call me?"


    "She''s ying Chinese Checkers with Alfie in the back," said Bonnie excitedly. "Alfie just learned how


    y recently so they''ve been battling it out non-stop."


    As she listened intently, Yanis walked towards them inquiring along the way: "Didn''t you say you were


    going somewhere today for someone''s wedding?"


    Bonnie eximed: "I heard that bride cheated on her fianc¨¦ couple days ago! His parents caught them


    red-handed so now their wedding is off."


    "The groom''s parents caught them?" asked Yanus curiously,


    Bonnie nodded solemnly: "The groom kept his parents'' hotel business secret from his fianc¨¦e, so when


    she went over there with someone else¡­well let''s just say things got awkward."


    Yanis sighed as she listened to Bonnie. "That woman''s not having much luck."

 Chapter 695: IM Just Retaliating Against Her For What She Did To Me, Yanis, And Anika.

    Chapter 695: I''M Just Retaliating Against Her For What She Did To Me, Yanis, And Anika.


    Chapter 695: I''m Just Retaliating Against Her for What She Did to Me, Yanis, and


    Anika.


    Bonnie said, "Don''t you think this is a good thing?"


    Yanis nced at her.


    "Discovering and solving the problem early is better than waiting until after marriage. If this kind of


    problem arisester, it won''t be as simple as breaking up; it will involve two families."


    At this point, Bonnie sighed. "I really don''t understand what this woman is thinking. She says she''s


    going to get married and be a virtuous wife and mother in the future. When else will she have the


    chance to be carefree if not now?"


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words and asked, "What kind of thinking is that?"


    Bonnie shrugged her shoulders. "Maybe she thinks there won''t be any chances for her to be carefree


    after getting married, so she wants to let loose before tying the knot. Who knew it would backfire like


    this."


    Yanis didn''t know how toment on the woman''s thoughts and didn''t say anything more about it.


    "Ste, why didn''t you call me when you came?" Yanis asked.


    Ste looked up at Yanis upon hearing his question but continued ying chess with Alfie. "I was afraid


    I''d disturb Mr. Lawrence; what if he doesn''t introduce me any more business?"


    Last time Zane had all female employees who were pregnant buy clothes from Ste''s store with all


    expenses paid by him which made Ste earn a lot.


    Yanis walked over and took a look at their game board,"You can''t beat Alfie?"


    Ste was unhappy upon hearing that remark, "Haven''t you heard of surpassing your teacher? Being


    beaten by my own student means I have seeded!"


    Bonnie couldn''t help butugh,"You''re something else! Alfie taught himself."


    "I give up! Let Bonnie y!" Ste said looking towards Alfie.


    Alfie nodded his head,"Aunt Ste, you''re really bad. Let Bonnie y instead."


    Ste rolled her eyes,"..."


    Bonnie sat down in Ste''s ce saying,"Watch my skills."


    Ste pulled Yanis out," You guys y yourselves."


    "Aren''t you spending your whole morning with Mr. Lawrence?" asked Ste while holding onto Yanis''


    arm with an eager expression on her face.


    "I went for a physical examination at the hospital. What are you thinking?" replied Yanis


    Upon hearing that answer from Yanis, Ste turned her head slightly towards her and asked,"Is


    everything okay? Are you feeling unwell?"


    "No, it was just routine check-up."


    Ste nodded. "It''s good to have regr check-ups."


    "Going to see the new apartment this afternoon?"


    "Are the water and electricity over there all set?"


    Ste made a sound of yes. "Basically, everything is ready. We''re going to take a look at the tiles and


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    some other things that need to be ordered in advance so we can move quickly."


    "So urgent?"


    "Sandy suddenly said she wanted to get married that day, so I thought I''d get the house ready before


    she changed her mind. That way, when it''s time for us to get married, I''ll have fulfilled one of my


    wishes."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay, do you know anyone who can help? If not, we''ll just go straight to International


    Furniture Center."


    "Let''s just go straight there," Ste replied.


    "All right then," Yanis said before adding: "Wait for me while I use the restroom."


    Ste nodded.


    When they arrived at International Furniture Centerter that afternoon, they ate first before selecting


    what they needed.


    The two spent an entire afternoon ordering tiles as well as cabs and sinks.


    By the time they left International Furniture Center in the evening, Ste let out a sigh. "You''re amazing!


    You know everything! If it were me doing this alone, I''d be fooled into not even knowing who I am!"


    "I did some research beforehand and kept two options open for myself," Yanis exined modestly.


    Ste genuinely admired Yanis'' intelligence. "You really are a genius!"


    Just as Yanis was about to say something else, Zane called.


    Yanis had no choice but answer it first: "Hello?"


    "Are you working overtime tonight?"


    "Nope," Yanis replied while gesturing towards Ste with her free hand."We''re out looking at things for


    our house renovation. Are you going home now?"


    "I''m on my way to your studio now. We''ll have dinner at the Lawrence''s Mansion."


    Yanis answered after checking his watch."If you''re heading towards our studio now, I''ll meet you there."


    "All right," Zane agreed before hanging up.


    Turning back towards Ste, Yanis said: "We should head back too. We''re going out tonight, the


    Lawrence''s Mansion."


    "Oh," Ste said disappointedly."I was thinking about having dinner with Bonnie and Wendy tonight, but


    it looks like we won''t be able to make it happen."


    "Then you go with Bonnie and Wendy. We haven''t been to the Lawrence''s Mansion for a long time, and


    his grandparents are quite lonely at home. It would be better if Anika was there."


    Ste nodded. "Okay, let''s go back then. We''ll eat next time." They both headed back to the studio.


    At that moment, in the studio, Linda and Stanley were standing by the door watching nervously as


    Yanis and Ste talked by their car.


    "Why do I feel like they''re about to fight?" Linda whispered.


    Stanley rolled his eyes at her remark. "Do you really think Mr. Lawrence wouldy hands on a pregnant


    woman? Even if she wasn''t pregnant, she''s still a woman! Do you think Mr. Lawrence would hit a


    woman?"


    "But their bodynguage clearly shows that they want to fight," Linda argued.


    Stanley thought for a moment before suggesting, "Why don''t you call Yanis?"


    "You call him instead; I''m keeping an eye on them just in case Mr. Lawrence does something rash,"


    Linda replied confidently.


    Just as Stanley was about to make the call, Bonnie suddenly appeared behind them and asked what


    was going on between Yanis and Ste.


    "They''ve been here for ten minutes now but have only been talking by their car without us hearing


    anything specific," Stanley exined anxiously while pointing towards where Yanis and Ste were


    standing earlier.


    Bonnie frowned slightly after observing them herself before asking if anyone had heard what they were


    saying; however, both of them shook their heads in response since it was too quiet for them to hear


    anything clearly enough from afar.


    After hesitating briefly outside of the door with her hand raised up against it while thinking things over


    carefully inside her head first before finally deciding upon opening it slightly wider than before so that


    she could step out into view more easily without being noticed right away.


    Bonnie spoke up: "Zane... can''t you let Neve off easy since she treated you so well all those years?


    She has nothing left now except wanting peace of mind and living life happily again after everything


    that happened... is it too much trouble just granting her this one wish?"


    Zane responded coldly: "She made her own choices which led to consequences ording tow


    enforcement procedures - I don''t have any say over how things turn out legally speaking."


    "But didn''t YOU manipte everything so that Neve got sentenced all those years ago?"


    Zane looked at Nancy with a cool expression. "Yes, I was just retaliating against what she did to me,


    Anika, and even Yanis. What''s wrong with that?"

 Chapter 696: You Are Just A Chess Piece On The Board!

    Chapter 696: You Are Just A Chess Piece On The Board!


    Chapter 696: You Are Just a Chess Piece on the Board!


    Nancy sneered, "Zane, you''re really heartless."


    Zane frowned slightly. "I''ll say it again. I hope Ms. Nancy won''t mention Neve in front of Yanis


    anymore."


    Nancy stared at Zane for a moment before stepping over him and preparing to go inside.


    But as she walked forward, she paused.


    Bonnie was standing at the door and had heard their conversation clearly. So when Nancy looked over,


    Bonnie''s face no longer held the smile that was there when Nancy arrived earlier. She just nodded


    lightly towards Nancy.


    Nancy didn''t expect this coincidence. "Bonnie... I..."


    "Are you here to see Yanis? She went out with Ste to look at something and should be back soon.


    You can wait for her inside," Bonnie interrupted before Nancy could finish speaking.


    Without waiting for a response from Nancy, Bonnie turned around and entered Yanis'' studio.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Nancy nodded and went inside Yanis'' workspace.


    Once she was gone, Bonnie turned to Zane. "Did Nancye here to talk about Neve with Yanis?"


    Zane made a sound of agreement.


    "You said some nice things just now; I hope you can keep it up!" Bonnie looked at him but he didn''t


    respond verbally.


    "Have you called Yanis yet? Are you going in?"


    Zane nced behind her towards the studio then said: "I''m waiting in the car."


    "Okay then," Bonnie nodded before turning around and entering the studio herself.


    "You two aren''t going home?" Bonnie looked towards Linda and Stanley who were sitting nearby."Hurry


    up and pack up; go home."


    The two quickly nodded their heads before turning around to leave.


    Bonnie took another nce at Nancy sitting on one side then got up from her seat on the sofa next to


    her after grabbing a cup of warm water for her.


    Nancy thanked her softly while taking the cup from her hand.


    After staring awkwardly into space for several seconds, Bonny spoke again: "Honestly speaking,


    Nancy, did youe here today with ulterior motives? Just so that you could help Neve say some


    good things in front of Yannis or let Yannis speak well about Neve in front of Zane."


    Nancy shooked head repeatedly upon hearing this usation,"I didn''t know beforehand that my


    mother-inw had found someone¡­"


    "Don''t lie," Bonny cut off what she wanted to say,"Aunt Rivers oftenes here. I don''t believe she


    hasn''t mentioned your address or my shop name. So don''t lie."Nancy paused for a few seconds before


    speaking, "Yes, when my mother-inw mentioned it earlier, I only thought of you. I didn''t expect Yanis


    to have opened a studio here as well. But when we spent time together afterwards, I didn''t have any


    ulterior motives. I just..."


    Nancy fell silent for a few more seconds before continuing, "I just went to see Neve recently and saw


    how much weight she had lost and how badly she was being treated in there with bruises all over herThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    face and body. That''s why I wanted Yanis to say something to Mr. Lawrence so that Neve wouldn''t


    have to stay in there for too long since she has nothing left now."


    Bonnie looked at Nancy and asked,"Do you feel sorry for her now?"


    Nancy nodded.


    "Well then, have you ever heard the saying ''the pitiful are often also the hateful''?" Bonnie''s voice was


    calm as she continued,"You only see Neve''s pitiful side but what about Anika''s situation back then?


    Have you ever considered Anika''s feelings when Neve pinned the me on her or manipted her?"


    "When she tried so hard to bully Yanis, did you think about Yanis'' feelings? Do you even know that


    Yanis almost got bullied again once?"


    "All of this is entirely caused by herself; not Zane nor Anika nor Yanis."


    "Nancy, please consider other people''s feelings too. Don''t just feel sorry for Neve because of her


    current state; if what she did were done onto yourself would you still pity her?" Bonnie''s words left


    Nancy speechless; She didn''t even know what else could be said.


    After several moments of silence passed by, Nancy spoke up,"I''m sorry; I made things too simple."


    Upon hearing this, Bonnie hesitated before saying,"Nancy, don''t you think that others are using your


    position as a pawn? You''ve been nothing but a chess piece from the beginning."


    As soon as Nancy heard Bonnie''s words, she looked up at her suddenly.


    However, Bonnie didn''t borate further. She simply said,"Give Yanis a call and ask when..."


    Before Bonnie could finish speaking, the sound of car engines came from outside. Bonnie nced


    towards the door."Yanis is back. You guys can talk. I''ll go pack my things."After Bonnie finished


    speaking, she got up and left for her own studio.


    As Yanis got out of the car, he saw Nancy sitting inside and waved at her. "Ste, are you going back or


    staying with Bonnie?"


    "I''ll go with Bonnie. I don''t want to go to the store tonight," Ste replied as she got out of the car.


    Zane honked his horn when he saw Yanis.


    Yanis walked over to him and asked, "Have you been here long?"


    "Just arrived a little while ago," Zane replied.


    "Wait for me a bit then. I need to talk to Nancy about something real quick," Yanis said softly.


    "Sure thing," Zane nodded in agreement.


    After greeting Zane, Yanis turned around and went into his studio.


    "When did you get here? Why didn''t you send me a message or call me?" Yanis sat down across from


    Nancy after entering the room.


    Nancy had originally wanted to talk about the ring but decided against it in the end. "I just happened to


    be passing by and wanted to apologize."


    When Yanis heard this, he immediately thought of what Nancy had mentioned about Nevest time


    they spoke.


    "It''s okay; no need for apologies," Yanis said softly. "I was very clear that day so there''s no need for


    apologies."


    Nancy nodded her head before asking hesitantly, "Can we still interact like before in the future?"


    Yanis smiled slightly and responded reassuringly: "Of course! When ites time for rings again on


    my end I will let you know beforehand."


    "Okay then... Mr Lawrence is here now so I won''t bother you any longer."


    "No problem at all; if not going back with them then maybe we can eat togetherter on," suggested


    Yanis as he watched Nancy drive away from outside his door before turning around himself towards


    Bonnie''s office where they exchanged greetings briefly before leaving together.


    "All done talking?" asked Zane once they were both seated in his car wearing their seatbelts.


    "Yeah... just talked about ring stuff," answered Yanis simply.


    Hearing this response from him, Zane didn''t say anything else as he started driving towards The


    Lawrence''s Mansion .

 Chapter 697 Blind Date

    Chapter 697 Blind Date


    Chapter 697 Blind Date


    The car quickly pulled up to the Lawrence''s Mansion. Zane opened the door and walked around to help


    Yanis out of the car. "Take it slow," he said.


    Yanis looked at Zane''s outstretched hand and took it, using it for support as he got out of the car. "Are


    Uncle Dn and them here tonight?" he asked.


    Zane nced over at Yanis before answering, "Grandma didn''t say."


    Yanis closed the car door behind him and followed Zane into the Lawrence''s Mansion side by side.


    "Brother, sister-inw," Phoebe greeted them as they entered. She was standing in front of some


    flowers in the courtyard.


    "Why aren''t you inside?" Yanis asked her.


    Phoebe shrugged her shoulders, "It doesn''t suit me."


    After speaking with Zane for a moment, Phoebe turned to him again and said, "Brother, why don''t you


    go inside first? I''ll chat with sister-inw outside for a bit."


    Zane nodded his head in agreement before letting go of Yanis'' hand and heading inside.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "When did you get back?" Yanis asked Phoebe softly as he sat down on a nearby chair.


    "This morning," she replied. "I had a client project over here so I came to check things out."


    "And did everything work out okay?" Yanis wondered aloud.


    Phoebe nodded her head before continuing on with her story: "I actually found something this morning


    that I really liked but then my dad called me saying my mom had fainted so now I''m back here."


    Concerned about Aunt Rachel''s health status after hearing this news from Phoebe earlier on their way


    there, Yanis asked if she was okay now?


    "She''s fine," Phoebe reassured him with a shake of her head. "She''s just mad at me right now because


    she set up an arranged marriage meeting without telling me."


    "An arranged marriage meeting?!" eximed Yanis incredulously upon hearing this news from his


    sister-inw who seemed quite unhappy about it all herself too..


    "Yeah," sighed Phoebe heavily."I don''t want to be married off yet."


    Yanis wasn''t sure what advice or suggestions he could offer since he''d never experienced anything like


    that himself before either: "Do you have any ideas?"


    "I can''t think of anything right now," admitted Phoebe dejectedly."All I know is that I''m not ready for


    marriage yet."


    "Have you talked to Aunt Rachel about how you feel?" suggested Yanishopefully .


    "I told her how i felt already but obviously she didn''t listen," replied phobe feeling helpless about


    situation


    The two continued chatting until eventually they decided it was time to join everyone else inside.."Do


    you not want to get married?"


    As soon as Phoebe spoke, Zane''s voice came from behind her.


    Yanis and Phoebe turned around to see Zane sitting next to Yanis. He looked at Phoebe and said,


    "Aunt Rachel has bad taste."


    Upon hearing this, Phoebe looked at Zane with a questioning look. "Brother, that guy is no good, right?"


    Zane nodded in agreement. "I met him before..."


    But then he suddenly stopped speaking.


    "What happened before?" Yanis asked when he noticed Zane''s sudden pause in speech. "Have you


    met him before?"


    Zane nodded again. "In any case, that guy is no good."


    "I''m going to go tell my mom that the man she set me up with isn''t a decent person! She can''t just push


    me into a fire pit like this!" As she spoke these words, Phoebe stood up and started walking towards


    Rachel.


    "Wait!" Just as she was getting up from her seat, Zane called out to her. "Let''s talk about itter; if you


    go in now it''ll just make Aunt Rachel lose face."


    After hearing what Zane had said, Phoebe sat back down again and muttered under her breath: "My


    mom must be going through menopause or something; I don''t know why she suddenly arranged for me


    to meet someone like this."


    Zane remained silent.


    The truth was that both Rachel and Dn had yed a part in setting up the blind date between


    Phoebe and the unsuitable man.


    Just two days ago Old Mr. Lawrence and Old Mrs. Lawrence kept asking when Zane nned on


    having children with Yanis so they could have grandchildren of their own.


    Zane was getting annoyed by all their questions so he casually mentioned how Phoebe was already 25


    or 26 years old but still didn''t have a boyfriend yet; maybe they should worry about finding someone for


    her instead?


    So when Old Mr. LawrenceandOldMrs. Lawrence heard this suggestion they naturally thought it would


    be nice ifPhoebecould find herselfa boyfriend too.


    This idea eventually made its way back toRachel who had been feeling envioustely after hearing


    other wealthy wives bragging about how well their daughters were doing after marriage or how great


    their sons'' wives were turning outto be--some even boasting about how cute their grandchildren were!


    It madeRachel itchwith jealousy inside.


    Nowadays, Dn wasn''t really involvedin runningtheLawrence Group business anymore. He only went


    there asionallyto check things out, buthe wasn''t exactly busy either. Rachel, on the other hand, had


    nothing better todo than y cards all day long. She felt lonely withoutPhoebearound, and sometimes


    shewouldjust sit alone withher husband watching TV.


    So whenOldMr. LawrenceandOldMrs. Lawrencesuggested finding someone forPhoebeto date, Rachel


    decideditwas worth consideringtoo... The blind date was arranged in a hurry by Rachel for Phoebe. The


    guy she set up was the son of her card-ying partner''s wife. The background seemed clean, but there


    were some personal issues with his lifestyle that were concerning.


    Naturally, the card-ying partner''s wife didn''t mention anything about her son''s problems during


    dinner and kept it hidden.


    The meal went well, and Mrs. Weeks was pleased with Phoebe. She almost sealed the deal at the


    dinner table.


    After seeing him off, everyone sat down to discuss this matter.


    "Aunt Rachel, I think we should let Phoebe take things slow," Yanis said timely as he poured water for


    Rachel.


    Rachel and Dn looked at Yanis simultaneously when he spoke up.


    Yanis had a calm expression on his face as he asked Phoebe what she thought about it.


    "I also think so," Phoebe quickly chimed in. "I wanted to say that earlier but I didn''t want you guys to get


    angry."


    Rachel knew Yanis wasn''t one to meddle in other people''s business, so after hearing him out, she


    turned to him and whispered softly: "Yanis, do you have something else to say?"


    Yanis nced at Zane before replying: "I heard from Zane that he saw Mr. Weeks at a nightclub before;


    hispany is surrounded by questionable characters. Maybe you should get Linda better acquainted


    with him before deciding whether or not they should be together?"


    Zane and Phoebe both looked over at Yanis after hearing what he said since Zane only mentioned half


    of it earlier outside - just that Mr. Weeks wasn''t reliable enough.


    Zane cleared his throat lightly: "I agree with Yanis; Auntie needs to know more about him before


    making any decisions."


    Dn turned towards Rachel on this topic: "You didn''t even bother getting more information about him?


    You just brought someone home like that?"


    "How would I know?" Rachel replied helplessly while shaking her head." He came twice already when


    picking up his mother; we all thought he seemed decent enough together - several of us agreed on


    inviting him over here... who knew..."


    "Mrs. Lawrence is right," Old Mrs. Lawrence interjected timely." This matter requires caution; don''t wait


    until after marriage only then realize what kind of person they are - let''s not make Linda suffer."

 Chapter 698: Induction Of Labor

    Chapter 698: Induction Of Labor


    Chapter 698: Induction of Labor


    Phoebe saw that the Old Mrs. Lawrence had opened her mouth, so she quickly said, "I don''t feel like


    I''m in a rush. I''ll wait another two years..."


    "Why don''t you wait until your dad and I are six feet under before finding someone?" Rachel interrupted


    Phoebe before she could finish her sentence. "Look at all the people your age who are already married


    and have kids calling them mom and dad. Do you still think you''re not in a rush?"


    Phoebe rolled her eyes and quietly retorted, "My brother and sister-inw haven''t even had kids yet."


    Yanis: "..."


    Zane: "..."


    After Phoebe finished speaking, the Old Mrs. Lawrence turned her attention to Zane and Yanis with


    some well-meaning advice. "Zane, Yanis, you two are also around the same age now; it''s time to


    consider taking care of yourselves and having children."


    Afterwards, the olddy looked at Sophia standing on one side of the room. "Go get me that recipe I


    asked forst time so Yanis can use it for his health regimen."


    Sophia replied with an affirmative sound before turning around to retrieve what was requested.


    Yanis gently squeezed Zane''s thigh.


    Zane cleared his throat lightly. "Grandma, Yanis and I will consider it; please don''t worry about us."


    "If I didn''t worry about it then we''d have to wait until your grandfather and me were six feet under


    before seeing any grandchildren," replied Grandma.


    Zane: "..."


    Originally they came over for dinner but ended up being bombarded with pressure to get married or


    have children.


    In the end Zane used work as an excuse to leave early with Yanis from The Lawrence''s Mansion.


    As they left Grandma called out something about giving them a recipe which supposedly helps fertility


    issues for them both to look at togetherter on.


    At that moment Yanis thought - if he couldn''t understand this prescription how could Zane?


    How would looking at it together make any difference?


    But then something else urred to him...


    "Linda doesn''t want marriage or blind dates because... she hasn''t let go of someone," said Yanis


    suddenly.


    When Zane heard this he turned his head towards him immediately asking "You mean Ivan?"


    Yan nodded back "Linda actually liked Ivan quite a bit."


    Initially Phoebe may not have been very decisive due Neve''s influence but eventually she found herself


    without any backbone whatsoever when making decisions regarding herself or others ¨C always thinking


    everyone else was right without forming opinions of her own. If Phoebe had her own thoughts from the


    beginning, maybe the ending would be different. But no one can predict what will happen in the future.


    Nowadays, although Phoebe still has feelings for Ivan, he is already engaged to M. Therefore,


    Phoebe is destined to have no more contact with Ivan in this lifetime.


    "I don''t see what''s so great about Ivan," Zane said with a hint of bitterness in his tone.


    Yanis smiled and said softly, "I think Ivan is pretty good."


    When Zane heard Yanis'' words, he turned to her and asked, "So does that mean Mrs. Lawrence thinks


    I''m not good enough?"


    Yanis cleared her throat and asked him back, "Then tell me when and where did you see Mr. Weeks at


    a nightclub?"


    Zane hesitated for a moment before replying awkwardly: "Uh... Albi went there."


    Yanis chuckled and teased him further: "How do you know Albi saw Mr. Weeks?"


    "Yanis," Zane replied seriously. "You have to trust men''s instincts. The first time I saw him I knew he


    wasn''t a good person."


    Although Yanis wanted to tease him some more she decided against it after seeing how serious he


    was.


    Back at D-King Castle...


    As soon as they arrived Yanis got out of the car while waiting for Zane to park it properly.


    Just then Bonnie called on the phone.


    "Bonnie?" Yanis answered.


    "Have you gone home or are you still at Lawrence Mansion?" Bonnie asked quietly on the other end of


    the line before continuing: "Myles and I are having dinner at Maple House when we met someone who


    seems like Zane''s sister."


    "Sister?" Yanis repeated confusedly


    "Myles says she''s from Viteto''s side," Bonnie exined further


    Upon hearing this news from Bonnie, Yanis finally realized who they were talking about."Are you talking


    about Aurora?" she asked


    "I don''t know what her name is but she''s eating here with an old man who looks like he could be her


    father... but doesn''t seem like a nice person though," Bonnie warned before suggesting: "Maybe you


    should tell Zane?"


    After hearing all this information from Bonnie, Yanise understood why she was calling."Are they still


    there?" She quickly enquired"We were just about to leave after finishing our meal when we saw them


    there''s some connection there. Plus, the young girl with them looked pretty good. If she goes down the


    wrong path, it''ll be hard to bring her back."


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds before saying, "Wait over there for us, we''lle over now."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis walked over to the parking spot by the door. Zane had just turned off


    his car and got out when he saw Yanis approach him.


    "What''s up? Did you forget something in the car?" Zane asked.


    Yanis shook his head and said, "Bonnie called me earlier and said she ran into Aurora at Maple House


    with... a guy. Do you want to go check it out?"


    Zane didn''t immediately respond but furrowed his brow after hearing Yanis'' words.


    "If that young girl goes down the wrong path, it''ll be hard to bring her back," Yanis repeated Bonnie''s


    words.


    Zane frowned slightly as he picked up his phone and said,"I''ll have Albi go check it out."


    As Zane was about to make a call, Yanis stepped forward and grabbed his hand,"It''s still early anyway


    so we can''t sleep yet. Let''s go take a look?"


    Meeting Yanis'' gaze made Zane hesitate for a few seconds before putting away his phone,"Is Myles


    also there?"


    Yanis nodded,"He''s eating with Bonnie."


    Zane led Yanis towards the passenger seat of his car before circling around himself into driver seat.


    They quickly arrived at Maple House since there wasn''t much traffic at this time of night.


    After parking their car outside they entered together where they immediately spotted Myles and Bonnie


    sitting together.


    When Bonnie saw Yanis she waved her hand towards him while he sat down opposite her asking


    ,"Where are they?"


    "They went... to wash their hands..." Before Bonnie could finish speaking someone ran out from one of


    restrooms shouting ,"Quick! Call an ambnce! Someone is hurt inside!"


    The whole hall erupted into chaos right then as people started discussing what happened in hushed


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    tones.


    Yanish looked towards Zane saying ,"Go see what happened."


    Zain exchanged nces with Myles before both headed towards restroom direction while Yannis


    followed behind along with Bonny


    There were already several people gathered around outside restroom door whispering among


    themselves when they arrived."We were just about to leave after finishing our meal when we saw them


    there''s some connection between us. The young girl with them looked nice enough, but if she goes


    down the wrong path, it''ll be hard to bring her back," said Yanis.


    There was a moment of silence before Yanis spoke again, "Wait there for a bit, we''lle over now."


    "Okay," replied the other person on the phone before hanging up.


    Yanis walked over to where Zane had parked his car and found him getting out of it. "What''s up? Did


    you forget something in the car?" asked Zane.


    Yanis shook his head and exined that Bonnie had called him saying that she had seen Aurora at


    Maple House with another man. "Do you want to go check it out?"


    Zane didn''t reply immediately but frowned slightly at Yanis'' words. "It''ll be hard to bring her back if she


    goes down the wrong path," he repeated what Yanis had said earlier.


    Yanis nodded in agreement and added Bonnie''s reasoning for their concern about Aurora. Zane


    hesitated for a few seconds before reaching for his phone, "I''ll ask Albi to go."


    But Yanis stopped him by cing a hand on his arm and suggested they go themselves since they


    couldn''t sleep anyway due to their worries about Aurora. Zane eventually agreed after asking if Myles


    was also at Maple House with Bonnie.


    They got into Zane''s car with Yanis taking the passenger seat while Zane drove towards Maple House


    as quickly as possible considering how empty the roads were at this time of night.


    Once they arrived at Maple House, they spotted Myles and Bonnie right away who waved excitedly


    when they saw them approach their table. After exchanging greetings briefly, Yanis asked where


    Aurora was only for someone else nearby shouting that someone inside needed help urgently because


    there was an injured person present!


    The whole ce erupted into chaos as people started panicking or trying desperately not get involved


    while others rushed towards where themotion came from including both Myles and Zane who


    exchanged nces before heading towards one side of Maple House together while urging everyone


    else around them not follow behind recklessly without knowing what exactly happened yet.


    Bonnie followed closely behind along with Yanis who kept quiet until he caught up with her near one of


    washrooms where several people already gathered outside discussing what might have happened


    inside moments ago...

 Chapter 699: I Will Pay It Back In The Future.

    Chapter 699: I Will Pay It Back In The Future.


    Chapter 699: I will pay it back in the future.


    Myles and Zane pushed their way through the crowd and immediately spotted Aurora standing in front


    of the sink, looking pale with a fire extinguisher in her hand. Her eyes were fixed on the person lying on


    the ground.


    The man had a wound on his head, and blood was slowly flowing to one side.


    "Is he dead?" asked Myles.


    "He must have been hit on the back of his head. Look at all that blood," replied Zane as they heard


    murmurs from the surrounding crowd.


    Zane rushed towards Aurora, took a quick nce at the fallen man, then turned to Myles and said:


    "Call an ambnce!"


    Myles nodded and quickly grabbed his phone to make the call. He then checked for signs of breathing


    from the fallen man - it seemed like he had just passed out.


    Zane walked up to Aurora and demanded: "Give me that thing you''re holding."


    Aurora looked startled upon hearing Zane''s words. She raised her eyes defensively towards him but


    rxed once she realized who it was. She then dropped her grip on the fire extinguisher with a loud


    thud onto the floor.


    "I... I didn''t mean it... he started it," stuttered Aurora nervously as she spoke.


    Zane picked up the fire extinguisher from where ity beside him while pulling Aurora closer by her


    arm. "Are you hurt?" he asked while keeping an eye on both her face as well as that of their victim lying


    nearby.


    Aurora swallowed hard before answering nervously: "Did... did he die?"


    "No, he just fainted," replied Zane shaking his head slightly in response to her question about whether


    or not their victim was dead or alive


    The police arrived shortly after this incident urred; they carefully lifted up our unconscious victim into


    an ambnce before questioning Aurora about what happened inside Maple House''s restroom area


    earlier today?


    After reviewing surveince footage taken outside this bathroom area during these events leading up


    until now (including when our middle-aged male assant first began attacking poor defenseless little


    old me), authorities decided that although we should be allowed home for now - we are still forbidden


    from leaving Manchester City until further notice is given byw enforcement officials involved in this


    case! Aurora whispered, "He... he''s my boss. He said he wanted to discuss a coboration today, so I


    came with him. But when we got here, he said the client couldn''t make it and suggested we have


    dinner together. Halfway through the meal, he suddenly said he wasn''t feeling well and asked me to


    apany him to the restroom... and then things went downhill from there."


    Aurora needed some extra money for Wu Fen''s ongoing medical treatment which was bing


    increasingly expensive. She had hoped that taking on some work would help her out but she never


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    expected something like this.


    After listening to Aurora''s story, Zane didn''t say anything more. "Do you want us to take you back home


    or do you need us to take you to the hospital?"


    "No need," Aurora replied quickly. "I''ll go back by myself."


    "We''ll give you a ride," Yanis interjected at just the right moment. "It''s not easy getting a cab at this


    hour."


    Aurora nced over at Yanis before looking away again.


    Zane didn''t give Aurora any chance of refusal either as he spoke up again, "Yanis and I will wait here


    while I go get the car."


    Myles told Bonnie they were leaving before following Zane out towards where their car was parked.


    "Yanis," Bonnie lowered her voice as she turned towards him after Myles left with Zane in tow. "There''s


    a wedding nning job tomorrow that Linda can''t make it for because of cramps from her period


    Yanis nodded his head slightly in agreement after hearing what Bonnie had proposed: "Sure thing! Just


    meet me at D-King Castle tomorrow morning and we''ll drive over together."


    "Okay," Bonnie agreed before turning her attention back onto Aurora who was still standing there


    quietly beside them both: "So Miss Green¡­are you looking for work?"


    Aurora hesitated briefly upon hearing Bonnie''s question before answering slowly: "I will have to start


    looking again soon¡­but only once everything is settled."


    "I might have something for ya," Bonnie offered kindly.


    Yanis looked over towards his friend curiously as if asking silently what kind of job it could be?


    "Ste mentioned recently that she''s been wanting another person working part-time down at her


    shop," exined Bonnie further when seeing Yanis'' puzzled expression; "it''s located near City Center


    Mall selling children''s clothing¡­would ya be interested?"


    "I''ve never sold clothes before¡­I''m not sure if I''d be any good¡­" responded Aurora uncertainly.


    "No worries!" reassured Yanis warmly; "If you decideter on that it sounds like something worth trying


    out then let me know ¨C I''ll bring ya along myself!"Aurora hesitated for a few seconds. "Okay, thank


    you."


    "Bonnie, let''s go," Yanis said as he waved goodbye to her and turned to Aurora.


    Myles drove away and Zane pulled up beside them just as they were saying their goodbyes.


    Yanis opened the back door for Aurora. "Get in."


    Aurora thanked him softly before getting into the car.


    The two of them dropped Aurora off at the entrance of No. 3 Hospital. Before she got out of the car,


    Zane called out to her, "Wait a minute."


    Aurora stopped and turned around to face him. "What''s up?"


    Zane reached into his glovepartment and handed her a wad of cash. "Consider it borrowed money


    from me until you''re financially stable enough to pay me back."


    Aurora looked at the money in disbelief before hesitantly taking it from him. "I''ll pay you back someday."


    Zane nodded once before offering her another opportunity, "If you need help finding work, I can have


    someone look for something suitable."


    "No need," Aurora replied softly."My sister-inw helped me find something earlier today."


    At this point, Zane nced over at Yanis.


    "Ste needs people right now so I suggested that she give it a try there instead since it''s better than


    working somewhere unfamiliar where she doesn''t know anyone," Yanis exined.


    Zane didn''t say much more but simply nodded his head slightly towards Aurora."Go on inside then."


    Aurora thanked him again before turning around and walking into the hospital.


    "They''ve been through quite a lot," Yanis said quietly as he watched Aurora disappear inside.


    Zane nced in her direction once more but didn''t say anything else."Let''s go home," he said instead.


    Yanis agreed with an affirmative grunt. They had been gone for so long that by now, it was almost ten


    o''clock when they finally arrived back at D-King Castle


    "Auntie, why aren''t you resting?" As soon as they walked through the door, Yanis was greeted by their


    housekeeper who came up to meet them immediately upon hearing their arrival


    "I was thinking about taking tomorrow off and going back home," Auntie replied respectfully


    "How far is your hometown from here?" asked Yanis while Auntie found some slippers for him


    "It''s not too far away; just Seacity."

 Chapter 700: Will You Let Me Stay Home Alone?

    Chapter 700: Will You Let Me Stay Home Alone?


    Chapter 700: Will you let me stay home alone?


    Upon hearing Auntie''s response, Yanis nodded and said, "Okay, then you can go back tomorrow. Just


    let me know in advance when youe back."


    "Okay," Auntie replied.


    After Auntie left, Yanis didn''t immediately go upstairs. Instead, she waited at the door for Zane toe


    in before they went up together. On their way up, Yanis told Zane about what had just happened.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Zane only responded with a simple "I''ll prepare breakfast these two


    days."


    Upon hearing this from Zane, Yanis nced at him and asked teasingly: "Can you wake up early


    enough?"


    "Are you underestimating me?" Zane replied yfully.


    Yanis shook her head and said: "Actually I usually eat breakfast at the studio where I work. Wendy


    prepares it every day."


    Zane then said: "So if you''re going there anyway why don''t I stay home alone? Are you willing to leave


    me here by myself?"


    Hearing this from Zane made Yanis smile but she didn''t say anything more than: "Then whoever wakes


    up earlier will prepare breakfast."


    "Alright," agreed Zane with a nod.


    "I''m going to take a shower first," said Yanis as she greeted him before taking her pajamas into the


    bathroom.


    As soon as Yanis entered the bathroom on one side of the house however, Zanes phone rang on his


    end of things. Finnley was calling him.


    Zane answered the phone asking simply: "What''s up?"


    Finnley''s voice came through from his mobile device saying:"Ken is selling thatnd in West City at


    its original price privately now. Do we have any thoughts on it?"


    Upon hearing Finnley''s words, Zanes eyebrows furrowed slightly as he asked:"At its original price?"


    Finnley exined further saying:"Vincent and I were having dinner tonight when we overheard


    someone talking about how there was some trouble happening within The Marsh family which required


    them needingrge amounts of money. That is why Ken wants to sell that piece ofnd he has been


    holding onto since auction day for its original price."


    Pausing briefly, Finnely added:"But Ken originally bought thatnd for an even higher amount so he


    will still be losing quite a bit if he sells it now."


    Zanes response was calm as he simply asked Finnely :"You are interested in buying that piece ofnd


    in West City, right?". Finnley fell silent for a few seconds. "To be honest, I had my eye on that piece of


    important to me."


    "Even if Ken needed money urgently, he wouldn''t sell thatnd to us, "Finnley knew that if Ken


    found out they were the ones buying thend, he wouldn''t easily give it up.


    But if someone else bought it in their name, then it would be a different story.


    "Do you have anyone in mind?"


    "I do have someone in mind, but I don''t know what your thoughts are," Finnley said.


    "Who?"


    "Ivan."


    Zane visibly paused when he heard Finnley''s suggestion. "You think he''s suitable?"


    "I''ll tell you something you might not like to hear: Ivan had some thoughts about his sister-inw before.


    Now if we send Ivan to buy thend and Ken finds out about his rtionship with you, then Ivan can


    exined.


    Zane chuckled coldly. "You''re quite cunning."


    Finnley cleared his throat softly. "So what''s your n?"


    "I''m not as interested in that piece ofnd as much as you are," Zane was straightforward with his


    answer.


    He had agreed earlier to help Finnley acquire the West City property because there seemed to be


    potential for development there at first but after everything else happenedter on, Zane wasn''t too


    keen on pursuing this anymore.


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds before Finnely spoke again.


    "So what are your intentions..."


    "Finnely, I can invest and help you acquire West City property but how we get it from Kellen is entirely


    up to you - figure out how yourself," Zane interrupted him quietly.


    After hearing Zane''s response, Finnely understood perfectly well what he meant by this statement.


    "Okay, I understand."


    In reality, Zane joining forces with him already made things easier than expected. Finney didn''tck


    ideas;he justcked funds. Zanewas more suitable than anyone else Finney could find.


    With this settled, Finnie felt more confident about moving forward with their n. After exchanging a


    few pleasantries, Finnley hung up the phone. Zane stood by the window, hesitated for a few seconds,


    and then dialed Albi''s number.


    The call was quickly answered on Albi''s end. "Mr. Lawrence," he said.


    "Still not resting?" Zane asked.


    "Just finished ying chess with my father and returned to my room. Is there something you need at


    this hour?"


    "How did things go with the Marsh family that I asked you to handle?"


    Albi replied truthfully, "Porter Marsh is indeed involved in some shady business dealings. The


    Inspection Office has already started investigating, and now the Marsh family is trying to find a way to


    fill that vacancy while dealing with significant financial instability."


    What Albi said matched what Finnley had told them earlier.


    "Provide more concrete evidence to the Inspection Office as soon as possible so that responsibility can


    be determined," Zane instructed.


    "Okay, I''ll contact someone from the Inspection Office tomorrow morning," Albi agreed before hanging


    up.


    Zane made an affirmative sound before ending the call. Yanis had juste out of the bathroom when


    he did so. "Zane, go take your shower now; I''ve already prepared it for you."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane turned around and walked towards Yanis after responding affirmatively; she hadn''t dried her hair


    yet when he saw her standing there waiting for him holding a towel in her hands. He took it from her


    hands and wiped off most of her hair himself before saying: "Why didn''t you dry your hair first? It''s still


    wet!"


    Yanis stood in front of him while he wiped off most of her hair: "It''s hot outside now; it doesn''t matter."


    After finishing wiping off Yanis'' hair almostpletely dry himself, Zane went over to get his blow dryer


    and helped Yanis finish drying half of it: "You should sleep first; I''ll take my shower."


    Yanis said, "OK."


    Yanis went to bed first, took the phone to look at it for a while, then answered several messages to the


    customer, then put down the phone ready to sleep.


    But as soon as shey down, Yanis got up and sat up again. Thinking of the trick the Old Mrs.


    Lawrence had shoved at her tonight, Yanis got out of bed and went downstairs. She took things out of


    her bag in the vestibule and went upstairs.


    She opened the bedroom door just as Zane came out of the shower.


    Yanis came in through the door and wiped her hair. "Where have you been?"


    Yanis went into the door and closed it behind her. "Suddenly I remembered the recipe Grandma gave


    me. I brought it up to have a look."

 Chapter 701 DonT Let Grandma Down

    Chapter 701 Don''T Let Grandma Down


    Chapter 701 Don''t Let Grandma Down


    Upon hearing this, Zane also walked up to Yanis and said, "Let''s take a look together."


    Actually, Zane is quite curious about what recipe was given by the Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    "Please dry your hair first before we continue." Yanis gently reminded him as he noticed that his hair


    was still wet.


    Zane raised his hand and rubbed his head with a towel, then he hugged Yanis andy down on the


    bed.


    The recipe given by Old Mrs. Lawrence is neatly folded and looks very secretive.


    Yanis carefully opened it and waspletely stunned when he saw the content on top.


    The time for sharing a room at night must be after midnight, preferably between thirty to forty minutes.


    Secondly, after the activity, the female should lie on the left side.


    Rule No. 3: Do a lot of forey before you start, and then work your way into it.


    Fourth: Women can be on top.


    With a "snap," Yanis immediately reached out and covered the piece of paper in his hand, his face


    turning crimson. "Um, this... this... my grandma must have encountered a scammer."


    Zane couldn''t help but suppress a smile as he turned his head to look at Yanis.


    Yanis caught Zane''s smiling eyes and grabbed one side of the quilt to hide herself under it.


    But before he could hide inside, Zane reached out and held him back. "Yanis, I think what''s written on


    this is quite interesting. Since Grandma cares so much about our life, we shouldn''t disappoint her.


    What do you think?"


    Yanis looked at Zane in surprise upon hearing this, "No, it''s obvious that this is a scammer cheating


    from them. What kind of thing is this? It must be unreliable!"


    "Yanis spoke firmly and earnestly."


    Zane chuckled, "How do you know they''re lying if you don''t even give it a try?"


    "That must not be true." Yanis said and pulled the quilt up, but Zane held it so tightly that Yanis couldn''t


    move it.


    "Zane!"


    Zane nodded and reached out to take the paper from Yanis'' hand. "If you don''t want to read it, I can


    read it for you. I''ll recite it for you," he said.


    Yanis was so focused on grabbing the paper in this lifetime that he didn''t have any defenses, and the


    paper fell easily into Zane''s hands.


    "The fifth point is, um, while doing..."


    Zane reached out and grabbed Yanis''s hand, cing it on his lips before saying, "Shall we try it out


    ourselves?"


    "No... um..." Yanis''s words were cut off by Zane suddenly kissing her.


    Although Yanis resisted for a moment, she eventually sumbed to Zane''s persistence...


    ...


    The next morning, when Yanis opened her eyes, Zane was no longer in bed.


    Her whole body ached and she couldn''t help but furrow her brow in difort.


    Trying to move her body, Yanis couldn''t help but inhale sharply.


    She felt weak all over as she sat up on the bed with a frown on her face.


    Just as she was about to get out of bed, the bedroom door opened.


    Zane came in carrying breakfast. "Awake?"


    As soon as Yanis saw Zane pick up a pillow next to him and throw it at him, he quickly dodged and the


    pillow hit his back instead.


    Then he bent down to pick up the pillow that had fallen on the ground. "Yanis, I made porridge for you."


    Yanisy back down on the bed again. "I''m not hungry."


    Zane chuckled softly. "I''m sorry... I just wanted to try my grandmother''s recipe so I wouldn''t waste her


    good intentions."


    With that said, Zane ced the pillow at the end of the bed and put his bowl of porridge at its head


    before leaning over tofort Yanis with various sweet words that surprised even herself.


    Originally, Yanis had decided not to reconcile with Zane so easily, but because of Bonnie''s phone call,


    she had no choice but to get up firstst night. Bonnie told her that there was a wedding nning today


    and they needed to go see the venue. The news slipped her mind for a while. Yanis took a quick


    shower after getting up, and ate some of the porridge that Zane delivered."Bonnie and I will go check


    out the wedding venue in a while. You can go to thepany," said Yanis to Zane suddenly. Zane lifted


    the bowl that Yanis made empty. "There shouldn''t be anything going on tonight. Why?"


    "Let''s go visit Mitch tonight. It has been along time sincewe went there. I heard from Mitch yesterday


    afternoon thathis motherwas dischargedfrom hospital yesterday,"said Yannis. Zanesaid,"Okay, I''lle


    pick youupter."


    "Alright, I''ll call you then. I have togobye now," said Yannisas shewas rushingoutofthedoor.


    Yanis stopped walking and turned to look at Zane. "What''s up?"


    Zane stepped forward and leaned down to kiss Yanis on the lips. "You''ve been working hard."


    For some reason, Yanis understood what Zane meant right away.


    Without hesitation, Yanis lifted his foot and stomped on Zane''s foot. "I''m still angry!" he said before


    quickly leaving the bedroom.


    But he could still hear Zane''s lowughter behind him.


    Bonnie stood by the car watching as Yanis came out. She was about to say something but when she


    saw how red his face was, she couldn''t help but walk over and circle around him twice. "Miss


    Thompson, did Ie at a bad time?"


    Yanis looked at her. "What do you mean a bad time? Didn''t you say you wereing over this


    morning?"


    Bonnie checked the time on her watch. "Yeah, I said I''de in the morning but isn''t it a little early for


    me to be here? Did I interrupt Scumbag doing something important?"


    It took Yanis a moment to realize what Bonnie meant by thatment.


    "What are you talking about? I just overslept this morning and then..."


    "Sost night when you went back to Maple House it was only ten o''clock at most," Bonnie interrupted


    him with a smile on her face. "If you overslept this morning then why did you oversleep?"


    Yanis sighed in defeat. "You should really be a detective with your skills."


    Bonnieughed again before walking over to open the car door and get in.


    Yanis tried touching his face before getting into the car himself. "Are you short of moneytely since


    taking so many wedding nning jobs?" he asked as soon as they started driving away from D-king


    Castle.


    "Do I look like someone who needs money now?" Bonnie replied confidently.


    "Then why did you suddenly take all these jobs?"


    "I want to open another store specifically for wedding nning," Bonnie exined while driving them


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    towards their destination.


    "Why do that all of sudden? Are you not busy enough already?"

 Chapter 702 Myles Is The Most Stable One

    Chapter 702 Myles Is The Most Stable One


    Chapter 702 Myles is the Most Stable One


    Bonnie spoke as she drove, "I was thinking, both sides are pressuring us to get married, right? Myles


    wanted to open a studio before, but I think it was just a passing fancy. So I''m nning on starting a


    wedding nning business and having him run it. That way he''ll have something to do instead of


    wasting his time on meaningless things that harm himself and others."


    "You''re being a bit harsh. Although Myles has been hanging around with the wrong crowd, he still has


    some sense," Yanis said as he looked at Bonnie.


    "You know very well that Myles hasn''t turned himself into a criminal like some of the others because


    you''re always on his mind. He knows what''s right and wrong and always weighs his options carefully.


    His scale always tips in your favor so there''s no need for you to worry," Yanis continued.


    "What are you saying? You belong to me so why are you defending Myles? Did he give you


    something?" Bonnie sneered.


    Yanis leaned back in his seat, "Don''t forget how you defended Zane before. Did he give you


    something?"


    "That''s not evenparable! They''re not even in the same league!" Bonnie retorted.


    "The principle is still the same though. You tend to focus on the negative side too much instead of


    looking at the positive side more often," Yanis exined patiently.


    Bonnie listened silently for several seconds before admitting softly, "Maybe it''s just my habit."


    "Actually among all our acquaintances here in town, Myles is probably one of the most level-headed


    people we know. He considers everything thoroughly and takes care of everything that needs attention


    except when ites to prioritizing your needs over others''. That might be why sometimes what he


    does seems questionable from your perspective," Yanis said calmly.


    After hearing these words from Yanis, Bonnie suddenly realized she didn''t understand Myles as well as


    she thought she did.


    "I guess... I''m just worried about him."


    Yanis nodded understandingly,


    "I can see that now - caring too much causes chaos sometimes.


    Many things can be seen clearly if we remain calm enough analyze them objectively instead of letting


    negativity cloud our judgment."


    Bonnie turned her head to Yanis. "You''ve grown up, Miss Thompson," she said with a smile.


    Yanis chuckled. "Well, you should learn to grow up too and face the storm alone. That way, you won''t


    have so many unnecessary thoughts."


    Bonnie gave Yanis a thumbs-up. "Thanks for teaching me a lesson today, Teacher Thompson. I''ll


    remember it."


    Yanis smiled back at her. "Words of thanks won''t do it justice. Buy me lunchter."


    "No problem! You''re in charge of lunch," Bonnie replied.


    When they arrived at the wedding venue, the groom was already there wearing sses and looking


    refined.


    "Hello, I''m Hanbal Tahan," he introduced himself to Bonnie as he approached her.


    "Hi there, Bonnie," she greeted him back.


    "I heard from several friends that you did an excellent job nning weddings before this one so I asked


    them for your contact information," Hanbal exined with a nod of his head.


    Bonnieughed modestly in response. "I''m still new to this industry and have much room for


    improvement."


    Hanbal continued speaking with admiration in his voice: "My girlfriend and I attended one of the


    weddings that you nned before this one where we worked together as volunteers; my girlfriend loved


    your style so much that she insisted on hiring you for our own wedding because she wants it to be


    warm and romantic like yours was."


    Upon hearing these words from Hanbal''s mouth, Bonnie looked at him curiously: "Did your girlfriend not


    "She''s an elementary school teacher who had sses this morning so unfortunately couldn''t make it


    here today; therefore only I came instead," Hanbal answered politely while smiling warmly towards


    Bonnie''s direction..


    "Alright then let''s go check out the venue," said Bonnie turning towards him after hearing his


    exnation..


    "Sure thing! This way please!" replied Hanbal leading them inside where they took a look around


    together.. After surveying their surroundings carefully, Bonnie asked Hanbal: "Did you guys find this


    ce yourselves?"


    Hanbel nodded affirmatively saying: "Yes indeed! One of my ssmates owns this hotel which offers


    verypetitive prices hence why we chose here."


    After taking another nce around herself, Bonnie shook her head slightly saying:"This ce might be


    too small though if there are many guests attending your banquet?"


    Hanbel thought about it briefly then responded:"There will probably be about twelve tables or so - six


    on each side- but we should still manage just fine!"


    However, Bonnie disagreed by shaking her head again stating firmly:"Nope, it won''t work; once


    decorations are added, the space will be cramped making room only enough for four tables


    maximum!"


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Hanbal asked, "What if we make the venue a little smaller?"


    "I''ll give it a try, but no matter how we arrange it, there may be some crowding and that could affect the


    overall effect," Bonnie exined in detail to Hanbal about the possible impact.


    "What if we use his personal parking lot outside?" Hanbal suggested.


    "It''s not a problem to use it outside, but you also need to consider the weather on your wedding day.


    After all, we can''t be sure what kind of weather it will be that day," Bonnie reminded him.


    Hanbal hesitated after hearing this. "But we''ve already agreed on this location. It wouldn''t be


    appropriate to suddenly change venues."


    "We can make the stage smaller and lengthen itter. We can move those two big flower pots at the


    entrance," Yanis offered timely advice. "And this screen should be movable too. We can move it away


    when needed so there will be enough space."


    Bonnie looked over at Yanis and nodded in agreement. "That works fine since there is plenty of space


    behind here."


    Hanbal nced behind the screen and saw three or five meters of empty space left over. "Okay then,


    that shouldn''t be a problem."


    Bonnie nodded her head in agreement with Hanbal''s decision."We''ll follow your original style as you


    said before; if there are any changes or details you want us to adjustter on just let me know anytime


    and I''ll do my best to present you with an excellent scene ording to your requirements."


    "Great! Thank you Boss Cooke for your help!" Hanbal expressed his gratitude.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''re wee," she replied politely.


    After leaving the site together, Yanis mentioned Aurora''s situation while they were walking towards


    Ste''s store. They went inside but found out their boss wasn''t around today due to some business


    matters.


    "Is your boss not here?" Bonnie asked one of Ste''s employees who was sorting clothes nearby.


    "Our boss didn''te today, she said she had something important going on." The employee replied


    politely.


    Bonnie turned towards Yanis after hearing this news."Why don''t you call her up and ask where she is?"


    Yanis nodded his head before making his way aside for making a phone call. Bonnie stood beside him


    watching as he dialed their boss'' number.


    While waiting for Yanis'' response, Bonnie started chatting with one of Ste''s employees again."Have


    you found someone new yet?" She asked curiously about hiring new staff members for their store .

 Chapter 713 YouRe Not Worthy Of This Bracelet

    Chapter 713 You''Re Not Worthy Of This Bracelet


    Chapter 713 You''re Not Worthy of This Bracelet


    Yanis interrupted the client before she could say anything else. "I understand what Bonnie is saying. It''s


    not the bracelet that''s the problem, it''s just not a good fit for your wrist."


    The client seemed to calm down a bit and nodded in agreement. Yanis quickly made some adjustments


    to the bracelet and handed it back to her.


    "Is everything else okay?" Yanis asked, hoping they could finally wrap up this meeting.


    The client looked over everything once more before nodding in satisfaction. "Yes, everything looks


    good now."


    Yanis breathed a sigh of relief as he watched the client leave with Bonnie. He couldn''t wait to get out of


    there himself.


    As soon as they were gone, Yanis copsed into his chair and rubbed his temples. "That was


    exhausting," he muttered under his breath.


    Bonnie chuckled from behind him. "Wee to my world," she said sympathetically.


    Yanis turned around in his chair and smiled at her gratefully. "Thanks for having my back there."


    Bonnie shrugged nonchntly. "What are friends for? Besides, I know you would do the same for me if


    I was in your shoes."


    Yanis nodded emphatically in agreement before standing up from his chair and stretching out his arms.


    "I need a drink after that ordeal," he said with a grin on his face.


    Bonnieughed as she followed him out of the room.


    "Do you even know what color coordination is? Do you know what the right size is? Do you even know


    how we view clients like you?" Bonnie didn''t give the other person a chance to interrupt. "Someone like


    you, we''d rather not do business with. Your deposit, how much was it again? I''ll refund it to you now


    and get out of my sight. You''re not worthy of this bracelet!"


    The female client looked embarrassed and wanted to say something in response, but Bonnie didn''t


    give her a chance.


    "Also, when you first came in to order your item, you were so generous and acted as if money wasn''t


    an issue. Now that it''s time for final payment, all sorts of issuese up. If you don''t want it anymore,


    then leave! Don''te here causing trouble!" Yanis reached out and pulled Bonnie back before she


    could say more.


    Bonnie had dealt with many clients like this before; she just wanted to find some excuse to withhold


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    their final payment.


    The troublesome female client was still trying to recover from being scolded by Bonnie when she


    retorted: "If I don''t want it then I won''t take it! It''s so expensive yet ugly ¨C who do they think they are ¨C


    famous designers or something?"


    Bonnie had initially held back because Yanis was there but after hearing the woman''sment about


    fake goods, she exploded again: "Say that again! Do YOU even recognize quality?! Fake?! Go buy one


    yourself and show me if there''s any difference! You can just say whateveres into your head


    without taking responsibility for your words?! What else do YOU want?"


    "Bonnie." Yanis stepped forward and stood between them while addressing Miss Antar: "You may feel


    that this item isn''t good-looking or doesn''t suit your taste but calling it fake goods is uneptable.


    Here''s the price for the bracelet; go outside and find me one simr at a jewelry store - three times its


    value will be yours."


    The woman sneered at Yanis'' anger: "It''s not real so why are getting worked up over nothing?"


    "Who said anything about being worked up?" retorted Bonnie sarcastically while pointing towards the


    door: "See that door over there? Leave now!"


    The woman felt like she was in the wrong, but it was mainly because her previous boyfriend had bailed


    on her and she couldn''te up with the money. That''s why she was causing trouble.


    When Bonnie suggested returning the deposit, the woman already had a n in mind and coldly turned


    to leave.


    "Miss Antar," Yanis called out as she walked away. "Give me your payment code so I can refund your


    deposit."


    Yanis could tell that the woman''s biggest issue was probably not having enough money, so he decided


    to just give back her deposit.


    "Get out of here!" Bonnie fumed. She felt like if she looked at the woman for one more second, she


    would have to physically attack her.


    After receiving her deposit back, the woman left without looking back.


    Bonnie sat there seething with anger. "What kind of person is that? If you don''t have money, then you


    don''t have money! Why do you have to be such a nuisance?"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie with a gentle voice and said: "I think when this girl came in earlier, it was


    probably her boyfriend who gave us this deposit. They must''ve broken up since then and now she can''t


    afford it."


    "A girl like that would only bring trouble if someone married her; luckily that man saw through it!"


    Yanis reattached some buttons on a bracelet he had taken apart earlier while saying: "It''s no big deal


    though; we''ll just put this one aside as an exhibit."


    Bonnie looked at him wearing his new bracelet and said: "You know what? Why don''t you just calcte


    how much I owe you for this? Linda''s birthday ising up soon anyway; I''ll give it to her as a gift."


    Yanis raised an eyebrow at Bonnie: "Wow! You''re such an extravagant boss! Are you spending


    millions?"


    Bonnie yed around with the bracelet on her wrist while saying softly: "Linda has been working hard


    alongside me for years now - this is nothingpared to what we''ve been through together. When our


    store first opened its doors nobody came by but Linda always encouraged me by telling me we''d


    be Manches City''s top shop someday... she always made sure I stayed motivated even more than


    Myles did!"


    Yanisughed lightly after hearing all of these things from Bonnie: "Alright then... should I take off


    another button?"


    Bonnie gestured towards herself before saying: "I think it fits perfectly fine on my wrist - It should fit


    Linda''s too since hers isn''t any different from mine... that otherdy''s wrists were too thin anyways -


    maybe they''re malnourished or something!"


    Hearing these words from Bonnie made Yanis chuckle again before asking jokingly : "How do YOU


    know they''re malnourished?"


    "It''s obvious," replied Bonnie confidently . "Otherwise how else could someone say something so


    ridiculous?"


    Yanis handed the box over to Bonnie. "She just tried it on, so it''s not really second-hand, right?"


    Bonnie took off the bracelet. "It''s no big deal. I''ll let her know when I see her. Besides, when you buy


    things yourself, sometimes they''ve been tried on by others too. It''s not like it''s something intimate that


    she wore on her body."

 Chapter 714: Want You To Help Me Choose

    Chapter 714: Want You To Help Me Choose


    Chapter 714: Want You to Help Me Choose


    Yanis watched as Bonnie took off her bracelet and handed him the box. "Well, Linda is also someone


    who doesn''t sweat the small stuff," she said.


    Bonnie put the bracelet in the box. "She''ll be so happy when she sees this that she won''t be able to


    close her mouth."


    Yanis said, "I happen to have a pair of earrings from the same collection. I''ll give them to her when I


    see her."


    "From the same collection?" Bonnie asked.


    Yanis nodded. "When they were here before, I drew a sketch of them and gave it to them along with


    their order. I thought it would be nice to give them as a giftter on, but never got around to it."


    Bonnieughed at his words. "You make Linda sound like a garbage can for gifts!"


    "Boss, why am I being called a garbage can?" Linda appeared out of nowhere carrying two sets of


    dresses in her hands. "Whenever you''re not busy you start gossiping about me behind my back! If you


    keep this up, I''m going to hand in my resignation!"


    Bonnie casually pushed the box into Yanis'' hands and turned around to face Linda. "You''re not doing


    your job properly if you''re eavesdropping on me without any reason! Do you dare pick a fight with me?"


    Linda shook both sets of dresses in front of Bonnie''s face and said: "Miss Lamb ordered these two sets


    today ¨C should we pack them now or hang onto them until Monday?"


    "They arrived so quickly?" Bonnie stood up and took one set from Linda''s hand for inspection before


    checking its size carefully.


    "Yes," replied Linda eagerly."There were several urgent orders that needed delivery over here so they


    brought everything together."


    After confirming there was no problem with either dress size or quality control issues, Bonnie told


    Linda: "Hang onto these for now; next Monday morning we''ll deliver it ourselves."


    Linda nodded then turned back towards Yanis while leaving: "So what bad things has my boss been


    saying about me now?"


    Yanis looked at Linda seriously."Why don''t you just resign? Come work for me instead."


    "Oh Miss Thompson has gotten brave!" teased Bonnie while looking at Yanis."Are you trying dig dirt on


    people right in front of us?"


    "Linda," Yanis continued ignoring Bonnies teasing." Why don''te over? The benefits are definitely


    better!"


    "Sure thing!" agreed an excited sounding-Linda."If ever hear anything else negativeing from my


    boss''s mouth again, I''m quitting immediately!"


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie chuckled after hearing their conversation."Go ahead, Linda. Quit right now if that''s what makes


    sense."


    But, Linda shook head slowly."Not yet. Wait till i find another opportunity first!"


    "Nothing urgent, just wanted to check in and see how you''re doing. How''s the booking along?"


    Ahmed asked.


    Yanis sighed, "It''s been a bit slowtely, but I''m making progress. Thanks for asking."


    "No problem. Listen, I was wondering if you''d like to grab lunch sometime this week? We haven''t


    caught up in a while."


    Yanis smiled at the offer, "Sure thing. Let me check my schedule and get back to you on that."


    "Sounds good. Talk to you soon," Ahmed said before ending the call.


    After finishing his breakfast and sending the photo to Zane, Yanis headed out for his ns with Bonnie


    and Zane for the day. The hot weather made it difficult to enjoy their outdoor activities but they


    managed nheless.


    As they were walking around townter that evening, Yanis received another unexpected call from


    Linda.


    "Hey Yanis," Linda greeted him on the other end of the line.


    "Linda! What''s up?" Yanis replied with surprise evident in his voice.


    "I know it''s been a while since west spoke but I was hoping we could meet up sometime soon?"


    Yanis hesitated before answering her request as he wasn''t sure what her intentions were after their


    previous encounter ended badly between them.


    "I don''t know Linda... I''m not sure if that would be such a good idea," he finally responded cautiously.


    Linda let out an exasperated sigh over the phone before saying firmly, "Look Yanis... I understand


    things didn''t end well between usst time but can we please put all of that behind us? I really miss our


    friendship and want nothing more than to catch up with you again."


    Yanis thought about it for a moment longer before agreeing reluctantly; he missed their friendship too


    after all these years apart from each other.


    "Okay then... let''s n something soon."


    "Here''s the thing, we want to buy some cakes and such. I asked several people but they all said they


    had other ns and couldn''te. So, I wanted to ask if you have time to apany me to purchase


    these things?"


    Yanis hesitated for a moment, but before he could speak, Ahmed''s voice came through. "If it''s not


    convenient for you, it''s okay. I can go by myself. I just wanted to ask because I haven''t been in


    Manches City for years and some ces have changed a lot. I''m afraid that if we waste time looking for


    suitable things and mess up the eventter on, it would be embarrassing."


    "The event starts at around two in the afternoon?" Yanis asked.


    Ahmed responded immediately,"Yes, so at one o''clock I need everything ready in case there is no time


    left."


    "Have you already left now?"


    "I''m already on my way to city center."


    "Give me your location when you arrive there so that I cane over as well. But keep in mind that I


    may only have an hour of free time," Yanis said.


    After Yanis hung up the call and sent Zane the photos he took earlier, he went upstairs to change his


    clothes before driving out of his house.


    While waiting at a traffic light on the road, Yanis told Zane that he was going out first but would return


    home when Zane didter.


    The mall had just opened its doors early in the morning with few people around so buying things didn''t


    require queuing up.


    They bought many items including two threeyered cakes as well as flowers.


    After arranging everything neatly, Ahmed checked his watch which showed slightly more than an hour


    passed.


    "Yanis, is what you''re doingter very urgent?"


    Yanis looked towards Ahmed after hearing him speak softly,"It''s not too urgent. Why do you ask?"


    "I want to pick something out as a gift for my friend. So, I was wondering if you could help me choose.


    Is that okay with you?"

 Chapter 715: The Intention Behind The Appearance

    Chapter 715: The Intention Behind The Appearance


    Chapter 715: The Intention Behind the Appearance


    Yanis didn''t refuse, "Is it a female friend?"


    Ahmed nodded, "It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, so there should be some formalities."


    Yanis smiled, "No problem. Let''s put our things in the car first and then go over. I know there''s a jewelry


    store up ahead with reasonable prices and good stuff."


    Ahmed carried the bags on Yanis'' left side and helped her navigate through the crowd. "It doesn''t


    matter; anything will do."


    "Do you have any price requirements?" Yanis asked as they walked.


    Ahmed shook his head, "I want to buy something nice because good gifts show sincerity."


    Listening to Ahmed speak, Yanis softly said: "Actually, when giving gifts it''s the thought that counts


    more than the price."


    Ahmed nodded in agreement,"I think so too. Thank you for your helpter."


    "No problem; it''s just something I can do easily."


    They put their purchases into the car before heading to buy jewelry.


    However when Yanis took Ahmed to where she wanted to go, the shop was temporarily closed due to


    an upgrade.


    "It seems like they''re upgrading their store; let''s try another one," Yanis said quietly after looking at the


    blocked storefront before turning towards Ahmed.


    "Then let''s go to that one ahead instead," Ahmed replied "I feel bad for making you run around with me


    all morning."


    "It doesn''t matter; I don''t have anything else nned today anyway. If there was something urgent


    though, I might not be ablee help you out again."


    "That would be quite unfortunate," Ahmed said as he reached out his hand and helped block a small


    child who suddenly ran past them from hitting Yanis."Take care," he added.


    "Thank you."


    The shop they entered this time was clearly more upscale than where Yanis had originally intended on


    taking him earlier.


    "Have you decided what you want yet? A bracelet or ne?"Yanis believed these were really only


    two options avable for men buying gifts for female friends because rings represented too many


    meanings which could lead to awkward situations if given improperly .


    While browsing at one of counters, Ahmed asked: "What do think about this ring?"


    Yanisscooted forward slightly upon hearing him speak,"Are you confessing your love or nning on


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    proposing?"


    Bothughed when Ahmad replied:"Neither actually. I just saw it, and thought it looked very eye-


    catching and nice."


    The salesperson standing behind the counter spoke up at just the right moment, "This ring isn''t meant


    for engagements or weddings. It''s perfect for everyday wear and it''s been selling really well. We''ve


    already sold several today."


    ncing at Yanis'' face, the saleswoman continued in a hushed tone, "Sir, if you like it, you can let


    your... your..."


    "My junior," interrupted Ahmed.


    The saleswoman smiled knowingly at this title and continued speaking, "If you like it sir, you can let


    your junior try it on to see how it looks."


    Ahmed turned to Yanis and asked him directly, "Yanis, can you put it on so I can see how it looks?"


    Yanis hesitated before agreeing with a simple "okay."


    "Could you please take it out for me? We''ll try them on and see how they look," said Ahmed.


    "Sure thing," replied the saleswoman as she took out the ring from behind the counter and handed it


    over to Ahmed.


    Ahmed then passed the ring onto Yanis saying simply: "Try this on."


    Without thinking too much about what he was doing , Yanis slipped the ring onto his left-hand finger.


    After taking a closer look at his hand with its new essory in ce , Ahmedmented: "It looks


    pretty good."


    The salesperson chimed in again: "This youngdy has beautiful hands. The ring makes her fingers


    appear even longer than they are ¨C truly stunning."


    Looking back towards Yanis once more , Ahmed asked him directly : "What do you think?"


    Straightening his hand out slightly , Yanis replied : "It''s not bad actually . But surely there are different


    sizes avable?"


    "Indeed there are," confirmed the salesperson. "However we do offer custom sizing as well - as long as


    your fingers aren''t too thin or too thick that is."


    As he gazed down upon her hand once more , Ahmed picked up his phone and casually recorded a


    short video of her wearing their new purchase . Afterwards he pocketed his phone without another


    word before turning back towards her : "Let''s wrap this up then ."


    "Is that all we''re getting?" questioned Yanis curiously .


    "I believe that what catches our eye first is usually best," replied Ahmad confidently while looking


    directly into her eyes.


    "The gentleman has quite an eye indeed! And don''t forget about our special promotions going on


    today!" added in Saledy enthusiastically .


    Since Ahmad had already made up his mind by now however, Yanishad nothing else to say but handed


    over theringsaying :"Sir, you may pay here please ."


    Nodding towards him, Ahmad instructed:"Wait here for me, Yanish ."


    Just when Yannis was about to say something else, hissmartphone insidehis bag suddenly rang


    aloud...


    Yanis nced at the caller ID before turning to Ahmed. "Ahmed, I need to take this call. I''ll wait for you


    outside."


    "Sure thing, I''ll be right there," Ahmed replied.


    Yanis nodded and walked towards the door with her phone in hand.


    As soon as Yanis left, Ahmed turned to the salesperson and said, "Can you help me exchange this ring


    for a ne? My girlfriend mentioned she wanted one."


    The salesperson nodded. "Of course. Are you sure you don''t want this ring though? It looked beautiful


    on your girlfriend... or was it your student?"


    Ahmed smiled lightly at the salesperson''s mistake. "No thanks, just the ne for now. We can get


    matching ringster."


    "Alright then, let me show you some options," the salesperson said as she led Ahmed to another


    disy.


    After picking out a simple ne from a nearby counter and paying for it, Ahmed made his way


    outside where Yanis was waiting.


    "Did everything go well?" Yanis asked him.


    "Yes, thank you so much for your help today," Ahmed replied gratefully.


    Yanis smiled back at him. "No problem at all! If there''s nothing else we need to do here today then I''m


    going to head back now."


    "That''s fine with me too," Ahmed agreed before adding: "We should catch up again soon though!"


    "Yeah definitely!" Yanis waved goodbye before walking towards her car parked nearby while Ahmad


    watched her leave with a slight frown on his face...


    When they first met years ago he had been immediately smitten by her beauty but never found an


    opportunity to pursue anything further due various reasons that kept getting in their way - despite


    having regr interactions since then without any real chance of taking things further either...


    Afterwards, due to academic reasons, Ahmed applied to study abroad. He never expected to meet


    Yanis again right after returning home.


    That night, when Yanis was sitting alone in a chair, Ahmed couldn''t help but think back to the first time


    he saw Yanis. It was just like that night - Yanis was sitting alone in a multi-functional ssroom.

 Chapter 716 Deliberate Social Dynamics

    Chapter 716 Deliberate Social Dynamics


    Chapter 716 Deliberate Social Dynamics


    Ahmed had many female friends around him at the time, but none of them could make Ahmed feel a


    strong desire at first sight.


    He wants this person.


    And that''s exactly how Yanis makes him feel.


    He felt that Yanis should belong to him.


    Even though Yanis is already married now.


    In today''s society, there are many couples who get married and divorced.


    There is a saying that as long as the hoe is wielded well, there is no corner of a wall that cannot be dug


    down.


    Therefore, Ahmed wants to give it a try and fulfill the wish that he couldn''t aplish in his youth.


    Ahmed didn''t look away until Yanis'' figure disappeared from his sight.


    Picking up the phone, I posted a short video clip that was just recorded to my social media feed.


    Blocked Yanis.


    At the same time.


    The President''s Office of Armstrong University in Manches City.


    After discussing the suitability of the afternoon activities with the principal, Robin took advantage of the


    principal''s absence to check his social media updates on his phone.


    As soon as I clicked on it, I saw the social post that Ahmed had made.


    The number of likes above has already reached several because they all have mutual friends.


    Robin has seen about ten of them.


    Due to the angle of the shot, it was not until Robin clicked on it that he realized who the owner of the


    hand wearing a ring was.


    When Robin saw Yanis'' face clearly, he was stunned.


    After detailed and repeated confirmation for several times, he saw a mutual friendmented:


    "Awesome Ahmed, finally got Yanis? Is this fast to get married?"


    When Robin saw thisment, he was finally certain that he hadn''t made a mistake.


    After staring at Ahmed''s social media activity for a while, Robin finally took a screenshot and sent it to


    Zane, asking: "What''s going on? Did you have another falling out with Yanis?"


    After Robin sent the message, there was no reply for a long time on the other end.


    Robin took another look at Ahmed''s social media activity and saw that there were already many


    Ahmed''s response is also ambiguous.


    There seems to be some deliberate intention in the way it is presented, as if there is a desire to hide


    something mysterious while also wanting to announce it to the world.


    "Robin, I may need to leave for a while due to some matters on my end. Can you stay here for a bit?


    Someone wille over shortly to apany you and help set things up."


    The principal walked in from the entrance and said to Robin.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work," Robin said after the principal left and immediately called Zane.


    It took a few rings before someone answered on the other end of the line.


    "Robin?"


    "Zane, did you see the Facebook message I sent you?" Robin got straight to the point.


    There was a pause before Zane responded. "What Facebook message?"


    Upon hearing this, Robin took her phone and checked her Facebook page. She realized that she had


    failed to send Zane the screenshot she had intended to share with him earlier.


    "Hold on a second, let me resend it now."


    Robin clicked on social media updates again in order to capture Ahmed''s post but found that he had


    already deleted it by then.


    "What?!" she eximed out loud.


    "What''s wrong?" asked Zane over the phone.


    "It''s nothing. Just hold on for a moment while I resend it."


    Robin switched back to her chat with Zane and resent him what she had failed to send earlier. After


    confirming that he received it sessfully, Robin asked him directly: "Did you have an argument with


    your sister-inw?"


    "No," replied Zane as he finished watching a video clip before speaking into his phone. "When did you


    see this video?"


    "Just now! Wasn''t that your sister-inw in there? I double-checked several times before sending it


    because I wanted to know if you two were fighting or something..."


    "No," interrupted Zane without waiting for Robin''s question, "I have something else going on right now."


    After saying so much, he hung up abruptly leaving Robin confused at what just happened between


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    them over such an unexpected issue involving Yanis who should not be rted in any way ording to


    her memory of their past interactions together at D-king Castle nightclub where they worked as


    bartenders together previously.


    However strange this situation seemed though would require further rification from those involved


    directly.


    After hesitating briefly, Robin sent another message: "[Zane don''t be mad but there might be some


    misunderstanding about this matter.]"


    But there was no response from Zane even after some time passed which made her feel uneasy about


    how things would turn out when they metter in person during their shift at D-king Castle bar tonight.


    At D-king Castle barter that day...


    As soon as Yanis walked through the door of D-King Castle Bar where they both worked part-time


    bartending jobs together along with other colleagues including Ivan and Iris among others; she saw


    Zan standing near one side of their shared workspace behind counter area asking curiously: "What are


    you doing here?"


    Zane nced at Yanis'' face when he heard the sound, "What did you go do?"


    As he spoke, Zane turned around and helped Yanis pick up a ss of water before walking over to him


    and handing it to him.


    Yanis reached out and took the ss from Zane''s hand. "Ahmed called me this morning asking for help


    with buying something. I didn''t want to refuse, so I went to buy it for him."


    After taking a few sips of water, Yanis handed the nket over to Zane. "I also helped him pick out


    some jewelry for his friend beforeing back after receiving your call."


    Bending down in the hallway to change his shoes, Yanis looked up at Zane. "What''s wrong? Are you


    angry?"


    Zane shook his head. "No, go get ready. We''re going to try on the dress we orderedter."


    "Dress?"


    Zane nodded. "Aren''t you apanying me today for the school event?"


    Upon hearing this, Yanis chuckled lightly and said: "Why didn''t you say so earlier? I could have just


    picked up a set from Bonnie''s ce."


    "I already told you beforehand," replied Zane as he gestured towards their room.


    Yanis nodded in agreement before saying: "Alright then, let me get ready first."


    Once Yanis had gone upstairs, Zane picked up his phone and checked Robin''s message before calling


    her.


    Robin answered immediately upon seeing who was calling her."Zane?"


    "Do you have Ahmed''s contact information? Give it to me," requested Zane.


    Thinking that Zanewantedto fight Ahmed, Robin quickly interjected:"You''re not nning on beating him


    up, right? Let''s be calm about this; there might be some misunderstanding here, and besides, I''m sure


    my sister-inw doesn''t likehim anyway..."


    "Can I have his contact information now?" interruptedZanedirectly, repeatinghis question again.


    Robin paused brieflybefore replying:"I''ll send it over now."


    After receiving Ahmed''s Facebook profile from Robin, Zane directly added him as afriend witha


    straightforward note:"I am ZANE".

 Chapter 717 Yanis Is Now Mine

    Chapter 717 Yanis Is Now Mine


    Chapter 717 Yanis is now mine


    The friend request was approved after they finished trying on dresses.


    When Zane received the notification that the request had been approved, Yanis was getting her


    makeup done.


    Zane nced over at Yanis and stood up, walking over to her. He leaned down and said hello. "Yanis,


    I''m going to make a phone call."


    "Okay."


    After saying goodbye to Yanis, Zane turned around and walked out of the dressing room.


    Once he left, he immediately made a phone call.


    The call connected quickly and Ahmed answered on the other end. "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Mr. Hajjar should know why I''m calling you," said Zane.


    "I''m not sure what you mean," replied Ahmed with augh.


    "This morning Mr. Hajjar asked Yanis to help him buy things for a school event under false pretenses.


    Then he asked her to try on a ring under the guise of buying it for his friend as a gift. Does Mr. Hajjar


    not know that Yanis is married or did he deliberately do this?"


    There was silence from Ahmed''s end after Zane spoke his piece.


    "I hope Mr. Hajjar doesn''t cross any lines here," continued Zane sternly."Yanis is mine now. If you have


    any inappropriate thoughts about her, I suggest you get rid of them before things get embarrassing forThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    both of us. There''s nothing good in it for you."


    "Are you threatening me?" asked Ahmed incredulously.


    "It''s not really a threat. I just want Mr. Hajjar to consider the consequences before acting impulsively,"


    replied Zane calmly before hanging up without giving Ahmed another chance to speak.


    Meanwhile, Ahmed tried hard but failed miserably in suppressing his anger. He grabbed hold of his


    ss tightly, and took several big gulps, hoping that would calm him down. But when even that didn''t


    work out, the ss ended up shattering into pieces as it hit against something hard nearby. The woman


    who was cooking in the kitchen heard all thismotion, but pretended she hadn''t. She kept stirring


    whatever she had been cooking until footsteps could be heard approaching from behind. The fire under


    her pan went off, and someone pulled her away roughly.


    "Ahmed! What are you doing?!" she eximed.


    "Shut up!" snapped Ahmed harshly at her face."Can''t you look like an actual woman once in your life?


    You''re always so unkempt, don''t tell me it doesn''t disgust people."


    The woman''s face turned pale at Ahmed''s words, "I... I was just cooking and haven''t had the chance


    to..."


    "That''s enough! Ahmed interrupts her again, then rudely ripped off her clothes, taking all his frustration


    out on the woman.


    Two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yanis and Zane arrived at the entrance of The University of Armstrong.


    Zane parked the car and walked over to help Yanis out, saying "Take it slow."


    This is the first time in so many years that Yanis has attended such a formal and public event since


    being with Zane.


    Although Yanis has experienced a lot, at this moment he still feels a bit nervous.


    After getting off the car, Yanis tightly grabbed Zane''s arm and whispered, "Zane, do you think I''m a bit


    too formal and exaggerated in this outfit?"


    Zane lifted his hand and half-embraced the person in his arms, "They all dress like this too. You''re just


    too nervous."


    Yanis looked around and said, "But I still feel like I''m dressed a bit too shy."


    When Yanis tried on the dress before, she felt that it was just an average dress.


    It was only when the owner of the shop came out to chat with Zane that Yanis found out that the dress


    she was wearing was worth several millions.


    Yanis now felt like she was wearing money on her body, and she was ufortable everywhere.


    "Yanis!"


    Just as Yanis was contemting whether to go inter, he heard Bonnie''s voice from behind.


    Yanis turned around at the sound and saw Bonnie getting out of a car on one side.


    Bonnie took a few steps and stood in front of Yanis. "You and..."


    "Um, Mr. Lawrence," Bonnie interrupted herself and turned to Zane, "I need to borrow Yanis for a few


    minutes. I''ll give him back to youter."


    Then she directly pulled Yanis away.


    "Bonnie, slow down! I''m wearing high heels today."


    While pulling Yanis along, Bonnie said, "It''s an urgent matter that can''t wait."


    Yanis tried his best to keep up with Bonnie''s pace and asked, "What exactly is going on?"


    Bonnie pulled Yanis aside and stopped only after making sure Zane couldn''t hear them. She then took


    out her phone and handed it to Yanis, saying, "Take a look at this. What''s going on with you? Did you


    randomly try on this ring?"


    Bonnie looked at her. "You''re so naive. If it''s a gift for a friend, he can pick it out himself. Why do you


    have to try it on? And what kind of friend would ask someone else to try on a ring?"


    "Well, I..." Yanis started.


    "Never mind that," Bonnie interrupted. "Does Zane know about this?"


    Yanis turned to look at Zane standing nearby and said softly, "He probably doesn''t know. Ahmed and I


    went shopping for this when he wasn''t around."


    Bonnie asked, "A lot of people probably saw the social media post about this. How are you going to


    exin it? And not just other people, but how are you going to exin it to Zane?"


    Yanis pursed her lips and replied, "I''ll talk to himter and exin everything."


    Bonnie gave her a knowing look and said sarcastically, "Are you trying to give him a heads up or


    something?"


    "It''s really not that big of a deal," Yanis defended herself. "I just don''t understand why Ahmed posted


    about it on social media."


    "If you want answers," Bonnie suggested with raised eyebrows, pointing towards Ahmed who was


    walking over with another woman.


    Yanis frowned slightly as she watched them approach before saying hesitantly, "Let me go talk to him


    first... maybe he didn''t mean anything by it."


    "What do you mean ''didn''t mean anything by it''?" Bonnie scoffed in disbelief. "That woman is probably


    his girlfriend! Even if they were buying gifts together she could have helped him instead of dragging


    you into this mess."


    Yanis didn''t respond but simply said quietly," Let''s go inside first."


    Bonnie whispered back," You should tell Zane first so there won''t be any awkwardnesster."


    "Okay," Yanis agreed before adding," You guys go ahead without us; we''ll join in soon enough."


    "Alright then," Bonnie nodded understandingly before heading inside with Ivan while Yanis stayed


    behind waiting for the right moment to speak with Ahmed privately about what had happened earlier


    that day.

 Chapter 718 I Believe In You

    Chapter 718 I Believe In You


    Chapter 718 I Believe in You


    Bonnie and Yanis walked up to Zane and Ivan. Bonnie looked at Ivan and said, "Ivan, we''ll go in first.


    Yanis and Mr. Lawrence have something to talk about."


    Ivan responded, "Sure thing. Let''s go in first."


    In fact, Ivan had already talked with Zane earlier about Ahmed''s social media activity.


    Ivan was surprised that someone could y such a game.


    He admired the other person for daring challenge Zane.


    After Ivan and Bonnie went inside, Yanis reached out and pulled Zane towards the car saying, "Zane,


    let''s get in the car."


    "What? We''re not going inside?" asked Zane.


    Yanis opened the car door saying,"Let''s get in first. I need to talk to you before we go back inside."


    Zane nced at Yanis but eventually got into the car as well while handing his hand over for Yanis to


    follow suit.


    Yanis followed suit by sitting down forcefully after closing all of the doors of the cramped space around


    them.


    In this confined space, Yanis looked at Zane,"Zane, I want to tell you something. Please don''t be


    angry."


    "Okay," replied Zane with a grunt sound.


    Yanis thought carefully about how she would phrase her words before telling him what happened when


    Bonnie showed her a video earlier on,"At that time, I didn''t think much of it. I just wanted him to see


    how it was. I didn''t even notice he took pictures or posted anything on social media."


    As she spoke, Yanis took out her phone intending on showing Ahmed''s post but found out it had


    disappeared instead .


    "He... blocked me?"


    Zane took Yani''s phone from her hands directly deleting Ahmed from her friend list saying"I believe in


    you."


    Afterwards, Zane lifted his hand gently holding onto Yani''s chin while speaking sternly,"But I''m still a


    little angry."


    "Huh?" said Yani confusedly.


    Looking straight into Yani''s eyes, Zane continued,"You didn''t listen when I told you not talk with


    strangers especially men. Why did you disobey my instructions?"


    Before Yani could respond, Zane leaned forward biting down on her lips as if punishing her,"Do you


    think I''m someone who gets mad without reason? Or do you think I don''t trust you?"


    Shaking her head, Yanis replied,"No, it wasn''t like that . I was worried someone might say something


    Zane looked at Yanis and lightly brushed his thumb against her lips. "I told you, I believe in you. I won''t


    believe what others say."


    With that, Zane leaned in and kissed Yanis passionately, their breaths bing ragged as they


    tangled together.


    When they finally parted, Zane asked, "Did you bring your lipstick?"


    Yanis nodded before asking incredulously, "Did you erase up all of it?"


    Zane hummed in response and reached for Yanis'' purse on herp to retrieve the lipstick. "Can I help


    you put it on?" he offered.


    Yanis quickly stopped him with a hand on his arm. "No thanks," she said hesitantly. "I can do it myself."


    "Don''t trust me?" Zane teased with a smirk.


    "It''s not that," Yanis shook her head quickly. "I just think you don''t know how to do it."


    "If you teach me how to do it properly, then I''ll be able to help next time," Zane countered smoothly.


    In the end though, Zane ended up applying the lipstick for Yanis himself.


    As she was putting away the tube of lipstick into her purse again, Zane''s low voice suddenly sounded


    by her ear: "From now on if there''s anything that needs fixing after my actions then let me handle it."


    The words made Yanis involuntarily recall what had happenedst time when he had said something


    simr; a deep blush spread across her face.


    "Let''s go inside first," she suggested hastily before pushing open the car door and getting out.


    Zane followed suit after giving her a hand from behind as they both stepped out of the car together.


    By this point most people were already inside, so when they entered through the school gates, there


    was already someone onstage giving an opening speech.


    "Over here!" Bonnie called out upon seeing them enter before waving over at them excitedly.


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s voice calling out to them from afar, Yanis pulled along Zane towards where


    Bonnie was standing


    "Done talking?" Ivan asked quietly upon seeing Zane arrival beside him


    Zane responded with an affirmative sound while Ivan couldn''t help but nce down at his lips before


    Zane looked over curiously while Ivan raised his hand up towards his own mouth saying: "I didn''t even


    notice until now... Mr. Lawrence is really meticulous huh? You even applied some lipstick."


    Hearing Ivans teasing words, Yanis'' eyes subconsciously turned towards Zane, only noticing now that


    he did indeed have some lip color left behind after eating off hers earlier.


    She had originally nned to clean him up but then forgot about it, due to Zane''sment earlier


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    which caused everything else slip from her mind momentarily.


    "Zane, take your head down," She said softly as she grabbed some tissues from nearby intending wipe


    off any remaining traces of lip color around Zane''s mouth.


    Zane stopped Yanis from taking action. "No need," he said.


    Bonnie clicked her tongue. "Ivan, let''s go somewhere else. This ce isn''t suitable for us."


    Ivan agreed. "Okay, these two are so impolite. Get a room!"


    Bonnie nodded in agreement.


    Yanis reached out and patted Bonnie on the shoulder. "Be careful or I''ll tell Myles on you!"


    Bonnie rolled her eyes at Yanis.


    "Good afternoon everyone! It has been years since west met, how is everyone doing?" A voice came


    from the stage, catching most people''s attention.


    Bonnie stood next to Yanis and whispered, "Did you exin everything to Mr. Lawrence? Or did he get


    angry and do something to you on the spot..."


    Before Bonnie could finish her sentence, Yanis covered her mouth with her hand and said softly: "Why


    are you talking so much today?"


    Bonnie removed Yanis'' hand from her mouth with hers and asked him: "Am I wrong? On his mouth...


    What did you guys talk about?"


    "Bonnie!"


    She immediately shut up after being scolded by Yanis: "Okay okay okay... forget it."


    Yanis looked at her helplessly: "Is it because Myles didn''te that something is bothering you? Don''t


    worry, Ivan is here with us too."


    Ivan spoke up at an opportune moment: "I left a billion-dor project behind just to apany you


    today! What do you think? Are you still not satisfied?"


    Quickly grabbing Ivan''s arm as if she was trying to make a deal with him Bonnie said: "Mr. Baxter, your


    kindness today deserves my special thanks in return!"


    As soon as Ivan heard this, he shook his head, quickly saying :"No way! I can''t fight against Myles!"


    "You''re such a coward," Bonnie teased him yfully.


    Laughing aloud Ivan replied: "Are those words that can be spoken in front of Myles?"


    "What does it matter? When our dear Myleses back hometer tonight, I''ll say exactly the same


    thing," retorted Bonnie confidently.


    Impressed by Bonnie''s confidence towards herself , Ivan gave a thumbs-up sign while saying: "Family


    status can be seen at first nce."


    "That''s right," agreed Bonnie proudly ,"Between us, it''s all up to me."


    Just when Ivan was about to speak again, a voice interrupted them abruptly: "Yanis, Bonnie..."

 Chapter 719: Mr. LawrenceS Hidden Depths

    Chapter 719: Mr. Lawrence''S Hidden Depths


    Chapter 719: Mr. Lawrence''s Hidden Depths


    Upon hearing the voice, Bonnie looked up and smiled politely at Ahmed. "Ahmed, long time no see."


    "Long time no see," Ahmed replied.


    Yanis didn''t greet Ahmed as formally as before and just nodded in response.


    "And who is this?" Ahmed''s gaze fell on Ivan.


    Actually, Ahmed knew who Ivan was but pretended not to recognize him.


    Bonnie introduced Ivan while holding onto his arm. "Ivan, this is Ahmed."


    Ahmed reached out his hand towards Ivan. "Hello, Ivan."


    Ivan looked at the extended hand but didn''t shake it with a polite smile on his face. "Sorry, it''s just a


    personal preference of mine not to shake hands with strangers."


    When Bonnie and Yanis heard what Ivan said, they were shocked and looked at him simultaneously.


    When did he have such a personal preference? They had never heard of it before.


    However, when Ahmad heard what Ivan said he silently withdrew his hand back. "It''s OK".


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ahmed wanted to talk to Yanis after responding, but Yanis turned towards Zane and whispered


    something in a low tone instead.


    Standing awkwardly in front of everyone, Ahmad tried to keep himself smiling since there were people


    around them watching them closely.


    "Yanis," he said finally breaking the silence "there are several people over there from your previous


    ss. Do you want me to go over there and say hello?"


    Before Yanis could respond, Bonnie spoke up first with a hint of distance in her tone: "Ahmed, Yanis is


    here tonight apanying Mr. Lawrence, so she might not be able to go over there together since


    we''re all unfamiliar with each other." She paused for effect before continuing: "It wouldn''t be


    appropriate for us to make small talk if we don''t know each other well enough, so we''ll stay here


    instead while you can go ahead."


    Although her words sounded polite enough, the distance between them was palpable, which made


    Ahmad feel uneasy especially when he caught Zane looking at him directly . So after Bonnie finished


    speaking, he simply nodded once more. "Alright then, I''ll go say hello by myself. See you guyster."


    After Ahmad left, Bonnie frowned slightly. "Doesn''t this guy have any shame? Can''t he tell that nobody


    wants him around ? He insisted on staying here even though nobody weed him. If I wasn''t trying


    my bestdylike behavior earlier, I would''ve given him some lessons on how to behave properly ."


    After saying this, Bonnie seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Ivan. "You really


    dare to speak up, and you have a personal reason for not liking to shake hands with strangers. When


    did you develop such a cleanliness obsession? Why didn''t I know about it?"


    Ivan smiled and said, "Just got it."


    Bonnie chuckled, "This quirk is really timely."


    "That''s necessary. He''s targeting on Yanis. How can I let him off easily?"


    Bonnie nodded. "Yeah, I''ll beat him up in a sack where no one is."


    The speaker has no particr intention in saying something, but the listener reads his own meaning


    into it.


    After Bonnie finished speaking, Zane leaned in to Yanis and whispered, "Yanis, should I have Albi bring


    over a bup sack?"


    Yanis didn''t understand Zane''s meaning at first, but after a moment of buffering, he finally got it and


    asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Punch him."


    Yanis gently pinched his hand and said, "Forget it, dirtying your hands isn''t worth it."


    Zane nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Zane, Yanis."


    At this moment, Robin walked over and greeted Zane and Yanis, "Why didn''t you guyse find me? I


    was looking for you guys over there for a while."


    Robin only found out about Yanis and Ahmed''s situationter, so now that he saw that Yanis and Zane


    were fine, Robin was relieved.


    When Bonnie saw Robin, it took her a moment to recognize him. "I remember you!" she eximed.


    Bonnie suddenly pointed at Robin and said, "I remember one time you went through Yanis''s backpack!"


    When Robin heard Bonnie''s words, he coughed lightly and said, "When did this happen? Why don''t I


    remember?"


    Bonnie spoke with a firm tone, "It was you!"


    When Yanis heard Bonnie''s confident tone, she couldn''t help but think of the incident where Bonnie


    had previously mentioned that Ahmed''s love letter to her had disappeared from her backpack.


    "The thing Bonnie put in my backpack, you took them, didn''t you?" Yanis also looked at Robin and


    asked aloud.


    Robin instinctively looked at Zane and thenughed, "You guys must have remembered wrong, or


    maybe you got the wrong person? I''m not in the same department as you guys before. How could I


    possibly go through Yanis'' backpack? Right?"


    Robin looked at Zane and said, "Zane, say something. I didn''t touch Yanis'' backpack."


    "I saw that Robin did move Yanis'' book bag, took something and threw it in the trash."


    Robin: "... Wasn''t that what you asked me to do?"


    Zane sold out Robin, and without hesitation, Robin sold out Zane.


    When they both sold each other out like this, there was no need to ask any more questions. The


    answer was clear as day.


    Bonnie hissed and looked Zane up and down. "Mr. Lawrence, you hid it well enough. You had feelings


    for our Yanis back then? Then why were you treating her like that before?"


    Ivan spoke up at the right time. "Did I miss some big event?"


    In fact, when they, Robin and Zane, exposed each other, the truth became clear.


    Everyone knew it in their hearts without saying a word.


    Sometimes love doesn''t have to be shown; it''s hidden deep inside one''s heart.


    Zane had feelings for Yanis a long time ago but went about expressing them in all the wrong ways.


    But no matter what happened in the past, being able to be together happily now is the luckiest thing of


    all.


    Just as everyone was chatting happily away, two people came over from one side and kept looking at


    Yanis'' face with their eyes. "Hey! Isn''t that Ahmed''s fianc¨¦e? Why is she hugging someone else?"


    Not only did Zane change his expression after hearing this, but also Yanis'' smile instantly disappeared


    from her face too.


    Coincidentally Libby came over from one side who knew these two men who were talking just now,"


    Who are you guys talking about? Ahmed''s girlfriend?"


    One of them pointed at Yanis," Her! In the morning Ahmed brought her here to try on rings. We thought


    he was getting married soon. But howe she''s already with someone else so soon. Ahmed has bad


    taste."


    Zane lifted his foot ready to go forward but was stopped by Yanis instead. Then she looked towards


    those two men," Did Ahmed tell you guys I am his girlfriend?"


    Before those two could speak up again, Yanis extended her hand wearing a ring, "I''m already married. I


    have nothing going on with Ahmed whatsoever, so don''t spread rumors."

 Chapter 720 Is Indeed Hidden Deeply.

    Chapter 720 Is Indeed Hidden Deeply.


    Chapter 720 is indeed hidden deeply.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, the two people who were speaking earlier looked stunned. "We clearly saw


    Ahmed''s facebook this morning and we saw that you were in it," they said.


    Yanis furrowed her brow slightly. "Why don''t you call Ahmed over so we can confront him face-to-


    face?" she suggested.


    The two men looked at each other, realizing that Yanis was serious about this.


    However, the information contained in Ahmed''s post on facebook was quite revealing and he didn''t


    seem to make any effort to exin himself at the time. Anyone who saw it would assume they had a


    certain kind of rtionship.


    Libby spoke up just in time. "You may have misunderstood," she said. "Yanis has been married for a


    long time now and I also saw what Ahmed posted. While it may not be appropriate to buy someone


    else a ring and have them try it on, sometimes people want to surprise their significant other with


    something special, so they ask someone else for help trying it on to see how it looks."


    Libby left some room for interpretation with her words but her meaning was clear enough.


    The two who had spoken earlier didn''t look too happy but one of them tried to refute Libby''s


    exnation only to be stopped by the other person saying, "Sorry about that misunderstanding."


    After apologizing, both of them quickly left.


    Watching them go, Libby turned towards Yanis and remarked: "I never thought this circle could be so


    small. Everyone seems like an old friend here."


    Yanis chuckled softly: "Manches City isn''t really all that big. You can turn around once or twice and run


    into someone you know."


    In fact, all four of them knew each other pretty well since they graduated from the same school together


    Zane wasn''t particrly fond of these kinds of events though; if Yanis hadn''t asked him along, he


    wouldn''t havee today either.


    This event had been proposed by their school principal which is why there were quite a few people


    attending - outstanding students as well as those who barely managed to graduate despite being


    reprimanded by teachers before leaving school altogether!


    During her years here, Yanis only interacted with very few people which was why she didn''t know many


    others present there today either. So she just walked around campus with Zane.


    Compared with when they attended university themselves, the changes made within the University Of


    Armstrong seemed quite significant including some equipment upgrades. However, it appeared more


    youthful than ever before!


    Because it was the weekend, there weren''t many students at school. Especially on the yground,


    there wasn''t a single person in sight.


    Yanis followed Zane around for a bit, but because she was wearing high heels and getting tired from


    walking, they soon sat down on chairs by the edge of the yground.


    In Yanis'' memory, although Zane had a lot of fame at school back then, he wasn''t like some boys who


    often ran around on the yground. Yanis rarely saw Zane appear on the yground or participate in


    activities like basketball games.


    Thinking this way, Yanis turned her head to look at Zane and asked softly, "Zane, why didn''t you y


    basketball like other boys back then?"


    Hearing this question, Zane leaned back slightly and put his arm behind Yanis'' chair. "Do you like boys


    who y basketball?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I just think that boys who y basketball are very cool. Especially in high


    school, Bonnie would drag me to watch a group of boys ying basketball every day. I thought that if


    you yed, you would definitely be the focus of attention."


    Listening to what Yanis said, Zane''s lips curled up slightly. "Do you want to see me y?"


    Yanis looked at him,"Can you?"


    Zane answered evasively,"Do you want to see it?"


    Yanis hesitated for a moment, "Are you going to y now? But there''s no one here, and there''s no


    basketball."


    Zane didn''t say anything, but picked up his phone and called Albi. Then he sent messages to Ivan and


    Robin. Not long after, Ivan, Roobin and several people whom Yanis had met before but couldn''t


    remember their names walked over.


    "Mr. Lawrence wants to have a game with me?" Ivan had been feeling restless inside so when he saw


    Zane''s message, the first thing he did wase out. Zane lookedat him."Can you y?"


    Before Ivan could speak, Yanis said quietly,"Ivan used to be on the basketball team."


    Zane lifted an eyebrow and stood up. "Then I''ll have to battle with Ivan about ball skills."


    "Come on, but is it appropriate to wear leather shoes while ying?" After hearing what Ivan said,


    everyone lowered their heads and looked at their shoes. Almost everyone wore suits and leather shoes


    today. They were really not suitable for ying ball.


    Robin somehow got hold of a basketball from somewhere."What doesit matter? Isn''t this how excellent


    ball skills are shown?"


    Robin took off her clothes and said, "Let me see Mr. Lawrence''s ball skills. It used to take us days to


    book a game with him, so this is a rare opportunity."


    Ivan turned to Robin and asked, "Can he y?"


    Robin looked at Ivan and replied, "Don''t you know? He was the star athlete in our school. But he failed


    several times when we tried to recruit him for the team."


    Ivan clicked his tongue and said, "Looks like Mr. Lawrence is hiding some serious skills."


    Robin added, "Zane definitely has hidden talents."


    Ivan took off his jacket and handed it to Bonnie saying, "Let''s see Mr. Lawrence''s ball skills."


    The group quickly divided into two teams with Ivan and Robin on one side against Zane.


    Zane rolled up his sleeves and asked Robin,"Are you bing an enemy, too?"


    Robinughed,"They all yed basketball before, so they should be good enough. I just want to see


    your old moves."


    Zane nodded, "Alright then, let''s do it! The loser buys dinner tonight."


    "No problem!"


    Bonnie sat next to Yanis on a chair saying, "Not only is Zane handsome but he also ys basketball


    well too! Why haven''t we seen him y before?"


    Yanis shook his head ,"Maybe he only yste at night when no one else is around?"


    Bonnie smiled, "They say men who y basketball are the most attractive ones! If only Myles were


    here..."


    Yanis turned towards Bonnie, saying, "How many times have you said that today? You already miss


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    him after just two days apart?"


    "You don''t understand! It feels like an eternity!"


    Just as they were talking, Bonnie received a call from Myles. She threw her clothes at Yanis, saying,


    "I''ll take this video call ."


    After she left, Yanis shook her head helplessly.

 Chapter 721: But No One Is As Handsome As Zane

    Chapter 721: But No One Is As Handsome As Zane


    Chapter 721: But No one is as Handsome as Zane


    As Bonnie went to answer a video call, Yanis turned her attention back to the basketball court. Earlier,


    Bonnie had mentioned how cool Zane looked ying ball and Yanis couldn''t agree more. She had


    never seen Zane y before this semester and assumed he wasn''t any good. But now, watching him


    move on the court with so many others around, Yanis couldn''t take her eyes off of him. In fact, she only


    saw Zane.


    After the game ended and everyone was catching their breath on the steps nearby, Albi brought over


    some water as per Zane''s request. Taking a bottle from Albi''s hand, Zane asked Yanis if she could help


    open it for him.


    "Zane," Robin interjected as he came over to grab some water too. "Can you wait until I have a sip


    first? I can''t drink with you talking like that."


    Zane nced at him before retorting: "If you''re not going to drink it then don''t take it - wasting is


    shameful."


    Robin rolled his eyes but took a sip anyway whileining about how they were all beaten badly in


    the game earlier.


    Yanis chuckled and got up to get some water for Robin herself: "Drink more. I''m in charge here."


    Robin thanked her and teased Zane about being less considerate than Yanis.


    Zane shot Robin a look before turning back to Yanis: "So... was I cool out there?"


    Yanis was still trying to process everything when she met his gaze but quickly nodded in agreement:


    "Yes! You were really cool - especially super-cool!"


    "I''m also pretty cool right?" Ivan chimed in as he walked over with his phone ready.


    His voice carried enough that even Robin heard him ask who was cooler between them all - himself or


    Zane?


    Throwing his empty bottle towards Robin without looking away from Ivan or Yanis'' reactions, Zane


    simply said nothing while waiting for an answer from them both.


    Robin quickly raised her hand to catch the ball. "Don''t be so stingy, we just wanted to ask your wife if


    we''re handsome or not," hhe said.


    Yanis looked at Robin and answered seriously, "You''re all handsome."


    "Our Yanis knows best..."


    "But none of you are as handsome as Zane!"


    Robin''s words got stuck in his throat halfway through.


    Ivan groaned, "I don''t even want to eat dinner tonight."


    The group was having a good time when Ahmed suddenly appeared with a few people. "Are you guys


    ying basketball? Want to y together?" he asked.


    After the awkward moment earlier, Ahmed was looking for opportunities to save face. He had heard


    that Zane and his friends were ying basketball here, so he brought some of his former basketball


    teammates who had good rtionships with him over in an attempt to regain some respect on the


    court.


    When Robin heard Ahmed''s question, he twisted the cap back onto her water bottle and looked at him.


    "Sure, why not? We''re in a good mood today," he said.


    Then Robin turned to Zane and asked him directly: "Zane, will you take me as your teammate this


    time?"


    Zane nced at Ahmed before finally agreeing with Robin: "Sure."


    After checking his phone for messages and replying back Ivan walked up to Zane: "Count me in too."


    A few other people who had yed well with Zane earlier also joined their team soon after that.


    "Let''s invite more people over for fun," suggested Ahmed.


    Bonnie happened to finish watching Myles'' video call just then and understood what was going on


    when she saw everyone gathered around. She said enthusiastically: "Sounds great! I''ll call some


    friends over too! And let?? s invite the principal along for this rare game!"


    After speaking Bonnie waved towards Libby saying: "Let?? s go together."


    Libby nodded her head saying "Okay."


    The woman who came with Ahmed earlier walked up beside Yanis from behind while they were


    watching the game on court . She asked Yanis out of nowhere : "Miss Thompson, did you have a close


    rtionship with Ahmad before?"


    Yanis turned away from watching the game upon hearing sudden voice next beside her ear. She


    looked towards woman standing next besides herself but didn?? t recognize her. So Yanis replied


    honestly: "He is one year senior than me, so I know him but our rtionship isn?? t really close, we??


    re just acquaintances." The woman stared nkly ahead while looking at someone on court .


    Yanis followed her gaze, saw that she was looking at Ahmed, and guessed out something. "Don''t


    worry, I have nothing to do with Ahmed, we just..."


    "I know. I know you have nothing to do with him."


    After saying this, the woman withdrew her eyes and looked at Yanis, "But he has been thinking about


    you for years."


    Yanis looked at the woman in shock when she hears this. "What do you mean?"


    The woman raised her hand and pulled up a section of her sleeve. The bruises on her arm were


    horrible.


    Yanis frowned involuntarily, "You are..."


    "He did it."


    The woman pushed down her sleeve and turned to stand facing Yanis. "Miss Thompson, do you think I


    look like you?"


    Yanis'' eyes fell on the woman''s face when she heard this.


    Yanis looked at the woman in front of him for a moment. It seemed that she could see her own shadow


    on her face. But it was just for a moment.


    ?? He says I look a bit like you when I don''t speak. I''ve found pictures of you at school before, but I''ve


    never found anything of me that looks like you.''


    The woman''s voice was very soft, but with some despair in it, "I used to hear your name. I hate it, but


    then gradually get used to it. I can have the opportunity to stand by his side for so long, is because in


    his eyes, I look like you for a moment, otherwise I would not have this opportunity."


    Yanis listened to the woman, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Thompson, I didn''te to you for anything else. I wanted..."


    "Yanis."


    In the middle of the woman''s words, Bonnie''s voice came over.


    That woman''s words were cut off like that.


    Yanis nced in the direction of Bonnie and Libby, then at the woman. "We''ll talkter somewhere


    else."


    The woman nodded hesitantly.


    Bonnie and Libbye over. "Who''s this?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 722 Because Yanis Said IM Cool When Playing Ball

    Chapter 722 Because Yanis Said I''M Cool When ying Ball


    Chapter 722 Because Yanis Said I''m Cool When ying Ball


    The woman introduced herself first, "My name is Fukuma Minoru, and we were from the same year


    back in college."


    Bonnie didn''t remember the name much, but she still nodded at Fukuma and said, "Hello, I''m Bonnie."


    Libby also nodded at Fukuma and said her own name. "Hi there," she added.


    After exchanging greetings with each other, the four of them stood there watching as the basketball


    game heated up on the court. The principal and a few teachers were also watching intently from one


    side as if it was an official basketball game. People were cheering for the teams too.


    Yanis noticed that Fukuma''s gaze kept following Ahmed every time she nced over to her. There


    seemed to be both love and hate in those eyes.


    Looking at Fukuma made Yanis feel a strange feeling inside that she couldn''t quite put into words.


    When one game ended, Fukuma turned to Yanis and whispered softly, "Miss Thompson, can we talk


    now? I''m afraid I won''t have another chanceter."


    Yanis nodded in agreement. "Let''s go to the restroom; it''ll be quieter there," she suggested.


    Fukuma nodded. "I''ll go first."


    Fukuma walked up to Ahmed and said something before leaving, then headed for the bathroom.


    After Fukuma left, Bonnie leaned over to Yanis for the first time, "What did she just say to you? I saw


    her with Ahmed earlier. Is she Ahmed''s girlfriend?"


    Yanis shook her head uncertainly before admitting that she wasn''t sure either.


    "She seemed... sickly?" Libby chimed in suddenly after hearing their conversation.


    Bonnie listened to Libby and nodded, "Yeah, yeah, it''s like a serious illness. I was afraid she''d pass out


    just standing there."


    Yanis listened to the conversation and remembered the marks on Fukuma''s arms when she rolled up


    her sleeves. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After greeting Yanis, she turned and walked away.


    Yanis had just left when Zane arrived.


    "What did Yanis do? "


    Bonnie handed Zane the water Yanis gave her. "She wen to the bathroom. She''ll be back in a minute.


    Don?? t worry. She won?? t elope with anyone else.??


    Zane nced aside to see that Yanis was indeed heading for the bathroom, then looked away to take a


    few sips of water.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I didn''t expect you to be so good at basketball. Why haven''t I seen you y before?"


    Zane responded to Bonnie after finishing his drink, "I just didn''t feel like ying before."


    Bonnie asked, "So why do you suddenly want to y now?"


    Zane looked at her and said, "Because Yanis said I look cool ying."


    Both Libby and Bonnie were speechless.


    Zane put down his water bottle and gave Albi a signal. Albi understood and walked towards the


    restroom. At the same time, Ahmed saw Yanis leave and also left the court under the pretext of going


    to the restroom.


    Robin and Ivan stood in front of Zane talking while no one noticed Ahmed leaving. The principal also


    came over for a brief chat with Zane.


    Meanwhile, on the first floor women''s restroom...


    Fukuma saw Yanis approaching her and took two steps forward saying, "Let''s go upstairs; this one is


    being repaired."


    Yanis nced behind Fukuma where there was indeed a sign that read ''Under Repair'' at the door. She


    nodded in agreement saying, "Okay."


    As they walked up stairs together Fukuma talked about her and Ahmed without interruption from Yanis


    who listened quietly.


    "At first he treated me really well no matter what happened. He always put me first but then he


    suddenly changed... He wouldn''t let me speak unless it was something that sounded like what you


    would say."


    "Then when it came to dressing up - what color or how things should match - everything had to be


    ording to how you dressed when going out for school otherwise he would get angry or even violent."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "We''ve been together for years now but I''ve had three miscarriages because of him hitting me during


    arguments, which caused me not being able keep our babies."


    Fukuma looked at Yanis with tears streaming down her face adding," Miss Thompson... if I can''t keep


    this baby again this time around, then maybe I''ll never have another chance of bing a mother..."


    Yanis felt helpless hearing Fukuma cry, so she took her hand tryingfortingly saying," Let''s go back


    into your ssroom instead."


    They didn''t really go to the bathroom, so Yanis and Fukuma go to the same ssroom their old


    ssroom.


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Fukuma nodded, "It''s been a month and a half, and I didn''t dare to let him know. This morning, for


    some reason, he came back and attacked me again. I was really worried about the baby, so I''m really


    afraid now, and I can''t protect the baby."


    Yanis took a tissue and handed it to Fukuma. "Then why don''t you leave him?"


    Fukuma wiped away her tears and whispered, "It''s no use. He knows where my parents work, and my


    little brother just started junior high school. He will cause trouble for them if I go anywhere, so no matter


    where I go, he will find a way to make mee back."


    After listening to Fukuma''s words, Yanis felt a bit heavy-hearted and asked, "Have you called the


    police?"


    Fukuma said, "Yes, at first I called the police, but it didn''t work because he hit me harder the second


    time and I couldn''t get away."


    Yanis never expected that Ahmed, who appeared gentle and refined on the surface, would be such a


    person.


    She also never imagined that Ahmed would see Fukuma as a recement for her.


    This is really unfair for Fukuma.


    The two of them talked for a long time, and when Fukuma''s emotions had stabilized a bit, Yanis spoke


    up, "Are you nning to just endure this situation indefinitely?"


    Fukuma looked at Yanis and said, "Miss Thompson, could you help me?"


    Fukuma looked at Yanis with teary eyes, full of anticipation.


    "How can I help you?"


    Just as Yanis spoke, the door suddenly burst open.


    Yanis nced over subconsciously.


    As she turned, Fukuma suddenly stood up, picked up a heavy dictionary and hit Yanis directly on the


    head.


    Maybe because she was nervous, she swung a bit off target and Yanis stumbled but didn''t fall.


    Yanis felt instantly tensed up when he saw Ahmede in.


    Shee tried to make a phone call, but Fukuma grabbed it and held it tightly in her hand. "Miss


    Thompson, please stay with him for one night, and then I will be free. I beg your help!??


    Yanis frowned, "Fukuma, this is not a solution!"


    Fukuma was in tears, looking at Yanis with pleading eyes. "Miss Thompson, please help me. I promise


    I won''t tell anyone and you can still live a good life with your husband afterwards. We won''t say


    anything about this."

 Chapter 723: Are You Willing To Be A Substitute?

    Chapter 723: Are You Willing To Be A Substitute?


    Chapter 723: Are You Willing to Be a Substitute?


    Ahmed had walked over by now. "Yanis, don''t be nervous. I just want to talk to you. If you really don''t


    want to, it''s okay. You..."


    "Don''te any closer!" Yanis took two steps back and looked at Ahmed warily. "If I yell right now,


    someone outside will hear us. Have you thought about the consequences? And if you actually do


    something, Zane won''t let it go."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Ahmed''s smile disappeared from his face. "Yanis, do you really think Zane


    loves you? He used to have Neve on a pedestal in his heart. Do you think a man would forget about


    someone he once held so dear because of time? You''re naive and foolish."


    "This is between me and Zane. It has nothing to do with you," Yanis frowned at Ahmed.


    Ahmed chuckled lightly. "Yanis, you don?? t have to descend to such level. Zane doesn''t understand


    what love or true feelings are anyway. He just sees you as a recement for Neve. Are you willing to


    be someone else''s substitute?"


    Yanis didn''t respond to Ahmed''s words and said instead: "Leave right now and I''ll pretend like nothing


    happened today."


    "If that''s how uncooperative you''re going to be," Ahmed said coldly after seeing that Yanis wasn?? t


    listening to him anymore, "then don?? t me me."


    After saying this, Ahmed turned towards Fukuma and scolded him sternly: "What are you waiting for?"


    Fukuma looked around frantically before turning back towards Yanis.


    Taking a deep breath, Yanis turned towards Fukuma again: "Do you want freedom?"


    Fukuma was silent for a moment after hearing this but then nodded slowly: "Yes."


    "Then don''t do anything stupid. Don?? t listen to the words of a man who sees only another person


    when he looks at you. Otherwise, you?? ll only end up ruining your entire life."


    "Fukuma! Don?? t forget your parents?? situation right now," Ahmad?? s voice sounded coldly from


    beside them ."And your younger brother got into fights recently too. If I didn?? t help out , he?? d


    probably already been expelled by now."


    Fukuma tensed up instantly upon hearing Ahmed''s words. "Ahmed, did you go to them again?"


    Ahmed walked step by step towards Yanis. "So you better think carefully, whether you want to help me


    or stand against me. You have to make a decision."


    "Ahmed!" Yanis shouted in a deep voice as Ahmed approached him. "I can promise you what you want,


    but... can we not involve a third person? I don''t like having someone else around."


    A smile crept onto Ahmed''s lips at Yanis'' words. "Do you really mean it? You''re not lying to me? Or do


    you have other intentions?"


    "You hold Fukuma''s weakness in your hands," Yanis calmly analyzed as he looked at Ahmed. "She


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    loves you so much, do you think she would side with me?"


    When Ahmed heard this, he nced at Fukuma''s face.


    After meeting Ahmed''s gaze, Fukuma nodded her head and said: "I promise... promise not to go too far


    away from here and stay near the door without peeking."


    Ahmed knew what kind of person Fukuma was and knew that she wouldn''t betray him for Yanis since


    her parents were still under his control.


    Even if Fukuma didn''t consider herself first, she had to consider her parents and younger brother.


    With these thoughts in mind and time running out quickly, Ahmad agreed with Yanis'' request.


    Looking at Fukuma he said: "Go outside and wait near the door; don?? t wander off or let anyone get


    close."


    Fukuma nodded before turning around to leave.


    As she walked towards the door, Fukuma turned back for onest nce at Yanis who subtly nodded


    her head in response.


    Earlier when they were fighting over Yani?? s phone, Fukuma whispered something very softly: "I was


    forced into this."


    That?? s why Yani was betting on the fact that Fukuma wasn?? t someone who would watch idly while


    others suffered.


    After leaving, Yanis walked towards Ahmad saying,"They are all downstairs now; just cooperate with


    me, and we will be done soon enough."


    Yanis listened intently as Ahmad spoke before bursting outughing,"Isn''t it inappropriate for a man like


    yourself to talk like that?"


    Ahmad paused briefly before joining in on theughter,"Then shall we change to another ce?"


    Yanis looked back at him,"Do you think I can still leave with you after going down there now?"


    Ahmed hesitated for a moment before walking up to Yanis. "You''re right, this may be ourst chance,"


    he said.


    Ahmed looked at Yanis and continued, "I''ve been thinking that you and I are the perfect match all


    along. It''s just that back then, you were so aloof and didn''t seem to care about anyone. I never thought


    you would fall for someone like Zane. It really shocked me."


    "Ahmed, you know even if something happens between us today, it won''t lead to anything good for you


    in the future," Yanis replied.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want..." Ahmed trailed off as he reached out his hand to touch Yanis'' face, but


    she subtly avoided his touch.


    Ahmed''s hand remained suspended in mid-air as Yanis pursed her lips and said, "I''m not used to this."


    "It''s okay; you''ll get used to it eventually," Ahmed replied with a smile as he ced his hand on her


    shoulder.


    This time around, Yanis didn''t avoid him.


    She mentally calcted how long it would take from when Fukuma left the room until she returned: at


    least three minutes from leaving the building down to the field where they were standing; four or five


    minutes if Fukuma couldn''t run due to being pregnant.


    "Why don''t we close the door?" Ahmed suggested. "There aren''t many people around at this hour


    anyway; leaving it unlocked adds more excitement."


    Yanis suppressed her nausea and agreed with a nod of her head saying: "You''re right. Ahmed knows


    how to have fun."


    "I love it when you call me Ahmed," he grinned mischievously while sweat dripped down his body from


    ying basketball earlier on - causing an unpleasant smell which made Yanis wrinkle her nose in


    disgust but she stood still without moving away from him.


    As Ahmed saw that there was no resistanceing from Yanis towards him anymore, he became


    bolder with his actions towards her.


    Yanis ced both hands on the table edge, slowly moving them sideways without attracting attention


    towards herself.


    The dictionary which Fukuma had thrown earlier was within reach now.


    It hadn?? t hurt much when Fukuma hit her head because she had missed by inches intentionally - so


    there wasn?? t any pain involved whatsoever. Fukuma didn''t really try to knock her out.


    "Yanis... I really like you..." Ahmed began again only for Yanis hitting him hard over his head using the


    dictionary. Then she pushed him away while running out of the room quickly through the open door


    leading outside .

 Chapter 724 Zane, Calm Down

    Chapter 724 Zane, Calm Down


    Chapter 724 Zane, Calm Down


    The thin high heels Yanis wore today are not as convenient for running as t shoes.


    Moreover, Ahmed''s reaction is faster than Yanis''.


    Although the blow hit him on the head, Ahmed only felt a little dazed and quickly reacted by lifting his


    foot to chase after Yanis.


    The desks and chairs in this ssroom had been arranged in a circle for today''s activity. As Yanis was


    walking towards the door, she tripped over a desk. However, Ahmed quickly caught up with her.


    Yanis had barely gained her footing when she was caught by the wrist and mmed against a table.


    The hard corner of the table pressed against Yanis'' waist, causing her to inhale sharply from the pain.


    "Yanis, as I''ve said before, if you cooperate, this can end quickly. But if you don''t cooperate, don''t


    me me for being impolite."


    Yanis struggled to break free from Ahmed''s grip, despite the pain in her waist. However, Ahmed was


    much stronger than her.


    Her wrist was gripped so tightly that she couldn?? t shake off.


    At this moment, Fukuma had just arrived on the first floor when she suddenly felt a sinking sensation in


    her lower abdomen, causing her to abruptly stop in her tracks.


    This feeling is no stranger to Fukuma.


    The previous three children were not able to survive under the same circumstances.


    "Fukuma? Where''s Yanis?" Bonnie and Libby went to look for Yanis as she hadn''t returned.


    As soon as they walked closer, they saw Fukuma hunched over.


    They found Fukuma''splexion was off.


    "Are you in a period?" Libby''s gaze fell on Fukuma''s legs as she asked.


    After hearing Libby''s words, Fukuma''s face turned pale in an instant. She suddenly reached out and


    grabbed Libby''s hand, "Help me, I''m pregnant..."


    When Libby and Bonnie heard Fukuma''s words, they were also stunned. "Libby, call an ambnce!"


    Libby responded quickly and picked up her phone.


    Bonnie supported Fukuma and asked, "Where is Yanis? Why are you alone here?"


    Fukuma slowed down and handed Yanis'' phone to Bonnie, saying "Miss Thompson... she... save her..."


    Fukuma didn''t finish her sentence and suddenly bent down and squatted, with more bloodstains on her


    legs.


    "Save my child..."


    Bonnie was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Although Fukuma didn''t finish her words just now, Bonnie still heard it clearly.


    "Libby, you watch her, I''ll go find Yanis!"


    When Zane heard the sound, he took a few steps over and nced at Fukuma before turning around


    to instruct Albi, "Take her to the hospital!"


    Afterwards, Zane looked at Bonnie and asked, "Where''s Yanis?"


    "It should be in this building. This phone was given to me by Fukuma."


    Zane reached out and took the phone from Bonnie''s hand, then went straight upstairs.


    Bonnie also followed Zane upstairs.


    "Yanis?" Bonnie called out as she looked up.


    Zane''s face was serious. "You go over there, and I''ll go over here."


    Bonnie nodded and said, "Okay."


    As Bonnie took just a few steps, there suddenly came a muffled groan from inside the ssroom.


    Bonnie stomped her foot and eximed, "Zane!"


    When Zane heard Bonnie''s voice, he also stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her.


    Bonnie pointed to the ssroom next to her and said, "There was a sounding from inside just


    now."


    Zane didn''t even think twice, he took a few steps forward and raised his hand to push the door.


    However, the door was locked from the inside. Without much thought, Zane kicked it with his foot.


    "Yanis?"


    Bonnie walked up to the front door and tried pushing it, but it wouldn''t budge.


    As soon as she turned around and saw the fire extinguisher behind her, Bonnie picked it up and


    handed it to Zane, saying "You do it!"


    Zane took it and smashed it hard against the door handle, quickly breaking open the door.


    Then he saw what was happening inside. His face immediately darkened. He took a few steps forward


    and lifted Ahmed off of Yanis, forcefully throwing him onto a nearby table and chairs.


    Then he hit Ahmed with his fists.


    It was almost a fight. Ahmed didn''t even stand a chance.


    Bonnie helped Yanis up and asked, "Yanis? Are you okay?"


    There was a clear handprint on Yanis'' face and her ankle was visibly swollen.


    With blood on the corners of her mouth and helplessness in her eyes, she didn?? te back to her


    sense before Bonnie called her repeatedly for a moment.


    "Yanis? It''s me, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Soon Ivan and Robin also arrived.


    Upon seeing the scene in the ssroom, Ivan handed the clothes to Bonnie, then lifted his feet, and as


    Zane kicked Ahmed to the ground, Ivan lifted the chair next to him and smashed it directly into Ahmed''s


    leg.


    The chair fell on it with a crackling sound, and Ahmed''s scream was mixed with it.


    Zane also grabbed a chair, but Robin immediately stopped him. ?? Zane, calm down. Go check on


    Yanis. I''ll take care of this!??


    When Zane heard Robin''s words, he calmed down a bit and nced at Ivan''s face.


    "You go see Yanis," Ivan whispered.


    Zane finally let go of his hand and turned to Yanis.


    Zane picked Yanis up from the ground and said, "Yanis, let''s go home."


    The tears that Yanis had been holding back just now suddenly burst out of her eyes.


    Zane held Yanis tightly in his arms and strode out quickly.


    Bonnie didn''t follow, instead she turned around and walked towards Ahmed.


    Bonnie moved too quickly, catching Ivan and Robin off guard as she kicked Ahmed in the groin.


    Compared to Ivan''s chair falling just now, Ahmed''s scream sounded even more miserable this time.


    Ivan originally wanted to make a few more moves, but after seeing Bonnie''s sudden attack, Ivan and


    Robin exchanged a nce and decided not to fight anymore.


    After Bonnie kicked once, she continued to kick several times in a row.


    It wasn''t until the people who came with Ahmed arrived that Bonnie was stopped.


    Ahmed was almost dying, lying on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t beat you out of your shit today!"


    Ivan stopped her and said, "Okay, let''s hand him over to the police."


    Someone had already called the police just now.


    So the police arrived shortly after.


    The following matters were resolved by Ivan and Robin.


    Bonnie originally intended to call Yanis, but after some thought, she decided to call Zane instead.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Zane, how is Yanis doing?"


    "Her back is injured. We?? re at the hospital," Zane said in a soft voice.


    Upon hearing this, Bonnie asked, "Yanis is injured? Is it serious?"


    "Still doing the inspection, how''s it going over there?" Zane asked on the phone.


    Bonnie said, "Ivan and Roan beat him up and they turned him over to the police. They went to the


    police station together for record."

 Chapter 725: Knowing SomeoneS Face But Not Their Heart

    Chapter 725: Knowing Someone''S Face But Not Their Heart


    Chapter 725: Knowing Someone''s Face but Not Their Heart


    Zane nodded and whispered, "When youe over, bring Yanis'' clothes with you."


    Yanis responded, "Okay. Do you need clothes too?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Albi will bring them overter. You can go keep Yanispany for a while," Zane replied.


    "Zane, Ivan and the others are in the police station now. What Yanis needs most right now is you, not


    me," Bonnie said in a low voice.


    Zane was silent for a few seconds before saying, "Then bring Yanis'' clothes over first."


    "Okay."


    Bonnie hung up the phone and turned around to leave when she saw Libby rushing in from outside.


    "How is it? How''s Yanis?" Libby walked up to Bonnie and asked about Yanis'' condition.


    Earlier Albi had taken Fukuma to the hospital, but he was a man, so Libby went with them. Fukuma''s


    condition was beyond saving. Before they took her into surgery room, Libby asked the hospital to


    contact Fukuma''s family. Then she rushed back here afterwards.


    "She''s at the hospital now. I''m going to see her," Bonnie replied.


    "What happened exactly?" Although Libby had seen some discussions about it in their group chat,


    everyone seemed to have different versions of what happened so she was confused as well.


    As they walked out together Bonnie exined briefly what had happened and Libby was shocked by it


    all. "I never thought Ahmed would be such an audacious bastard!"


    "He has been taken to the police station now. They will handle everything from here on out," Bonnie


    said before turning towards Libby again and asking about Fukuma''s situation instead,


    "The child couldn''t be saved for sure. I asked someone from the hospital to contact her family, but after


    that, everything is up to Fukuma herself."


    "It''s unfortunate for Fukuma but everyone has their own fate. If only she could have seen through


    Ahmed earlier then maybe she wouldn''t have gotten herself into this mess." As they continued walking


    outside together, Libby spoke with sympathy towards Fukuma while also reflecting on how Ahmed


    managed deceive them all despite his previous reputation as a gentleman,


    "I never expected him do something like this during broad daylight. It really destroys your faith in


    humanity."


    "So that?? s why we say that we know someone just by their appearance. Some people may look well-


    dressed and put together on the surface, but who knows what kind of things they do behind closed


    doors. Ahmed''s reputation and character among his friends are still decent, but I never expected there


    to be another side to him."


    Although Libby only knew Ahmed on a surface level, she couldn''t help but admire his social skills. Most


    of the people at the party were invited by Ahmed.


    But who would have thought that Ahmed was capable of such things?


    "I''ll go with you. My friend wille and drive my car for me since she''s nearby running errands," Libby


    whispered to Bonnie as they walked towards the parking lot. "I also want to see Yanis."


    Bonnie nodded. "What about your car keys?"


    "I''ll leave them under my tire like I usually do," Libby said before walking over to her car and cing her


    keys under the tire before turning back towards Bonnie. "Let''s go."


    As soon as Bonnie got into the car, Myles called.


    "Sorry, let me take this call first," Bonnie said while waving at Libby before answering Myles'' call.


    "Bonnie, are you okay? Are you hurt?" Myles'' voice sounded urgent through the phone.


    "I''m fine; it''s Yanis who got hurt. Don''t worry about me," Bonnie reassured him.


    "Are you sure everything is okay?"


    "Yes, everything is fine; Yanis was targeted specifically, so it wasn''t aimed at me. I''m going over there


    now with some stuff for her. I''ll talk to youter." After a few more words from Myles in concern, he


    hung up.


    After she ended her call with Myles and got into the car herself, Libby asked quietly: "Boyfriend?"


    Bonnie nodded in response: "Yes... He probably heard about what happened here and got worried."


    Libbymented: "He seems really concerned about your safety."


    Bonnie smiled slightly: "That''s just how he is - he gets nervous over small things like this sometimes."


    "I heard from my brother that you and Myles have been childhood sweethearts and have a great


    rtionship," Libby said softly.


    Bonnie listened to Libby''s words and chuckled, "Yeah, we''re good together. But I do have a bit of a


    temper, and he''s very patient."


    "That''s great. One is quick-tempered while the other is stable. Itplements each other well," Libby


    nodded.


    "Yeah, that''s true," Bonnie agreed.


    "Let''s go then."


    Bonnie started the car, "I''ll stop by Yanis'' ce first to pick up some things before heading over to the


    hospital."


    "Okay."


    Bonnie had originally nned to go to Yanis?? workce to get some clothes for her first, then she but


    realized that since Yanis moved back into D-king Castle, she hadn''t been living at her studio anymore,


    so there wouldn''t be any clothes for her there. She decided to drive straight over to D-king Castle


    instead.


    "I''ll just be a minute. Wait here in the car for me." Bonnie instructed as she parked in front of D-king


    Castle.


    Libby nodded, "Sure. Take your time."


    When Bonnie entered the house, a maid greeted her at the door and led her upstairs after hearing what


    she was there for.


    "The master bedroom is right here, Miss Cooke. You can go on in." The maid said.


    Bonnie responded with thanks.


    This was only Bonnie?? s third or fourth time visiting D-King Castle , but it was still impressive every


    time she saw it again - Zane really did live like royalty!


    After finding Yanis somefortable clothes and toiletries, Bonnie left with everything ready. With


    Libby, she headed towards the hospital. Fukuma was also staying in the same hospital, and their


    rooms were next to each other.


    When they arrived, Zane received a call and left the ward.


    "How did it go? What did the doctor say?" Bonnie asked Yanis concernedly,


    "It?? s nothing serious. I might need observation in case anything happens, but otherwise should be


    able leave soon enough." Yanis replied softly,


    "That?? s good news! That jerk deserves more than just a few kicks!"

 Chapter 726: She Is My Substitute

    Chapter 726: She Is My Substitute


    Chapter 726: She is My Substitute


    Yanis looked at Bonnie. "He was taken away by the police?"


    Bonnie nodded. "Ivan followed Robin and they took him away. The police said they might ask you to


    give a statementter, and they might also talk to Zane because he wasn''t exactly gentle with him


    either."


    Although Ahmed''s actions were infuriating, everyone had been pretty rough with him.


    Especially Bonnie and Ivan''s kicks and chair throw.


    As they spoke, someone knocked on the door of the hospital room.


    All three of them turned to look.


    When they saw who was at the door, Bonnie stood up and nced over at Yanis''s face.


    Two policemen had arrived to inquire about what happened earlier that day.


    Yanis told them everything truthfully before asking, "What will happen now?"


    "We''ll conduct further investigations because he was previously involved in an attempted rape case


    before. We''ll handle it ording to regtions," one of the policemen replied.


    Yanis nodded. "Okay then, thank you."


    The other policewoman looked at Yanis and said, "But you guys went hard on him! He probably won''t


    be able..."


    "Ahem." The male policeman coughed lightly interrupting her. "Alright, we''re done here. We won''t


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    disturb your rest any longer."


    "Okay," Yanis responded as she watched them leave.


    After the police left, Bonnie couldn''t help butugh out loud. "They scared me! I thought they were


    going to question me too! But my kick was pretty good!"


    Libby asked curiously: "Where did you kick him?"


    Bonnie replied confidently: "Wherever it hurts most for men; he deserved it for bullying my Yanis!"


    Libby gave her a thumbs up in agreement: "That?? s how you deal with those bastards!"


    Listening in on their conversation made Yanis think of something else entirely as she asked Libby and


    Bonnie if they had seen Fukuma yet.


    "Fukuma is next door," Libby answered solemnly while shaking her head sadly: "She lost her baby.


    Doctors say she may never be able to have children again... it?? s such a shame."


    "They?? d better lock that bastard up for years," Bonnie added angrily: "People like that shouldn?? t be


    allowed back into society causing harm!" She continued while shaking her head disapprovingly : ?"Ivan


    hit him hard enough this time around. I bet he?? ll have nightmares every time he sees us from now


    on."


    Yanis never imagined that her senior, whom she hadn''t seen in years, would be such a daunting


    man.


    In Yanis'' impression, Ahmed used to be gentle and refined.


    But she didn''t expect that after a few years, he had changedpletely.


    "I want to go see Fukuma," Yanis said softly, looking at Bonnie after chatting for a while.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "Can you move?"


    Yanis responded, "Of course I can move, besides Fukuma''s ward is right next to mine."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and said, "I suddenly remembered something."


    Yanis met Bonnie''s gaze and asked, "What''s up?"


    "When you went to the bathroom, did you go with Fukuma?" Bonnie asked Yanis.


    Yanis didn''t hesitate and nodded, "She said she wanted to talk to me and that Ahmed kept her around


    because Fukuma reminded him of me at certain times."


    When Bonnie and Libby heard Yanis'' words, they were both a little shocked. "She looks like you?"


    Yanis nodded. "Fukuma said Ahmed used her as a substitute for me, which is why she was kept by


    Ahmed for so many years, and that Fukuma had been abused by Ahmed several times and had lost


    several children before."


    Yanis roughly recounted what Fukuma had said earlier, "That''s why I wanted to talk to her."


    "So, does that mean bringing you to the ssroom was actually Fukuma trying to help Ahmed, but she


    suddenly changed her mindter?"


    Yanis responded, "At first, she probably wanted to help Ahmed and even told him that I was in the


    second-floor ssroom with her. I''m just curious as to why she suddenly changed her mindter on."


    After listening to Yanis, Bonnie looked at her with some displeasure and said, "I think you are too soft-


    hearted, that''s why others can deceive and manipte you like this."


    "Actually, Fukuma is also quite tough. She has injuries all over her body."


    Libby said: "When Albi and I brought her to the hospital, I saw the marks on her body, which must have


    been caused by beating with a stick or a belt. It looked terrible. Why would she like a man like that?"


    "At first, Fukuma liked Ahmed because of his appearance. If she had known he was like this, I don''t


    think Fukuma would have loved him so deeply. She said she had thought about leaving before, but


    Ahmed threatened her with her parents and younger brother, who is still in middle school, so she


    stayed with him, not even thinking about leaving."


    "Why didn''t you call the police?" Libby asked, puzzled.


    "Calling the police wouldn''t solve anything. They can''te every time, and Ahmed knows her parents''


    address. If they can''t protect them all the time, Fukuma will suffer even more."


    "That just means Fukuma has bad luck to meet such a scum," Bonnie sighed.


    Yanis said as she reached out her hand to Bonnie. "Help me up so I can go see her."


    Bonnie helped Yanis up and asked if she should apany her. Yanis shook her head and said he


    could go alone. Bonnie agreed to wait for her outside and told her to call if he needed anything.


    Libby also stood up and offered to help Yanis get to Fukuma''s room. She epted her offer of


    assistance, thanking her as they walked towards the door.


    Once at Fukuma''s room, Libby looked inside before turning back towards Yanis. "Fukuma''s parents are


    in there now; do you want me to wait for you?"


    Yanis hesitated but then replied that it was okay; after all, Fukuma had helped her before, so it was


    only right that she visit her now.


    As Libby left, Yanis knocked on the door before entering when she heard a response from inside.


    Fukuma was lying in bed when she saw Yanis enter; she seemed surprised but greeted her politely


    nheless: "Miss Thompson?"


    "I came here to see how you''re doing," replied Yanis with a nod of her head.


    Fukuma started getting up from bed but stopped when Yanis told her not too: "Just stay put."


    Yanis went over by the bedside where Fukuma''s parents were sitting and introduced herself politely:


    "Hello Uncle and Auntie! I''m a friend of Fukuma. I?? m here to visit her."


    Fukuma''s mother looked like a very simple middle-aged housewife. When Yanis came, she quickly


    stood up and gave the stool by the bed to Yanis. "Please sit down, are you not feeling well?"

 Chapter 727 DonT You Think SheS Pitiful?

    Chapter 727 Don''T You Think She''S Pitiful?


    Chapter 727 Don''t you think she''s pitiful?


    Yanis smiled at Mrs. Fukuma and said, "Thank you, Auntie. You can sit down, I''ll just sit on the edge of


    the bed." Yanis couldn''t bend over because her back was hurting, so she had to sit up straight.


    Mrs. Fukuma looked at Yanis with concern and asked, "Miss Thompson... are you okay?"


    Yanis sat down on the bed and replied calmly, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Fukuma wanted to say something else but stopped herself because her parents were there. She turned


    to them and said, "Mom and Dad, could you please go buy something to eat for me? I''m a little hungry."


    Mrs. Fukuma asked kindly,"Do you want anything else?"


    "No thanks," Yanis replied quickly,"Just some food for now."


    "Okay then," Mrs. Fukuma nodded in agreement before turning to Mr. Fukuma,"Let''s go get some food


    for our child."


    Mr. Fukuma stood up silently and followed his wife out of the room.


    After they left, Fukuma turned to Yanis with a look of apology on her face, "Miss Thompson, I''m sorry..."


    "Fukuama, you don''t have to apologize. I understand why you did what you did." In fact, Yanis never


    med Fukuma from the beginning.


    If it weren''t for Ahmed threatening Fukuma with her families, she wouldn''t have done such a thing. And


    Yanis looked at Fukuma who had be pale, and softly asked,"Are you okay?"


    Fukuma gave a bitter smile,"As long as I?? m not dead, I?? m okay. But I?? ll never be able again, to


    be called Mummy." Her words made Yanis feel depressed without knowing why.


    "I understand your situation, because I also lost two children due to idents." Yanis?? voice was very


    soft.


    When Fukuma heard this, she looked surprised,"You?? can?? t get pregnant either?"


    "Hope is slim." Yanis answered quietly.


    Fukuma sighed after hearing that,"Then there?? s still hope. Everything will be alright eventually."


    Yanisa nodded in response before asking Fukuma another question,"Do you know about Ahmed?? s


    situation?"


    "I don?? t know and don?? t want to know either." Fukuma shook her head helplessly . In fact,


    sometimes she thought that if Ahmed died some day, it would really liberate herpletely from all


    these troubles.


    Since Fukuma didn?? t want any more information, Yanis didn?? t say anything more either .


    Afterforting Fukuma for a while, Yanis left her hospital room. As soon as he stepped out, he


    collided with Bonnie. She gestured for her to be quiet and took a step back to let her pass.


    Once Yanis was out of the room and had closed the door behind her, Bonnie spoke up. "What were you


    two talking about? You were in there for quite some time."


    "We just chatted briefly," replied Yanis.


    Bonnie walked up to Yanis and helped her walk towards Fukuma''s room. "Do you think Fukuma is


    pitiful?" she asked.


    Yanis looked at her. "Don''t you think she''s pitiful?"


    "It''s not really pity," said Yanis. "At first, it was all voluntary on her part. If she hadn''t fallen in love with


    Ahmed, none of this would have happened."


    Yanis listened to what Bonnie had to say and found some truth in her words.


    The two of them returned to the hospital room just as Zane walked in carrying some food Sophia had


    sent over.


    "I thought you were called to leave abroad or something. It was so long."


    Zaneput down the food on a nearby table. "Sophia brought over some food."


    Yanis looked at Zane. "Did you tell Grandma?"


    "No," replied Zane."I just asked Sophia to cook something that you like."


    Zane didn''t want Old Lawrence or anyone else in the family finding out about what happened to Yanis.


    "Should I leave now?" asked Bonnie."I don''t want people thinking I''m overstaying my wee here."


    "You should stay a little longer," said Zane."You have your share of food here."


    When Bonnie heard what Zane said, she was surprised."Wow, Mr. Lawrence has be quite


    sentimentaltely!"


    Yanis nudged Bonnie gently with her hand signaling her not say anything more.


    Bonnie then coughed lightly before saying: "It''s alright. I can stay here longer if you want. I appreciate


    your kindness."


    Bonnie then looked at Zane, "But what are you doing thiste?"


    Zane did not hide the truth, saying, "The police need to take a statement, so I have to go over there. I


    might be a littlete toe back tonight."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis looked at Zane with concern. "Is Ahmed hurt badly?"


    Zane replied, "No, it''s just skin wounds. Ivan and Robin are waiting for me. I''m going over there now


    and I''ll be back as soon as I can."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis felt slightly relieved. "Then go ahead, Bonnie is here, so you don''t


    have to worry."


    Zane nodded and nced at Bonnie before leaving.


    When Bonnie met Zane''s gaze, she subtly nodded her head. After Zane left, she opened the food he


    brought. "Let''s eat first."


    Yanis didn''t have much of an appetite but since Sophia prepared so much food, Yanis decided to try


    some.


    After a few bites, Yanis lost her appetite.


    "Is that all you''re going to eat?" Bonnie asked after seeing Yanis only take two bites before putting


    down her chopsticks.


    "I''m not really hungry," Yanis replied with a nod.


    Bonnie looked at her for a few seconds before saying, "If you get hungryter, I''ll microwave it for you."


    Yanis nodded and said, "You should eat more."


    Bonnie was indeed getting hungry and ate quite a bit. It wasn''t until around 10:30 pm when Zane


    returned.


    "Albi is downstairs waiting for you. She''ll take you back," Zane said softly as he entered the room and


    looked at Bonnie.


    Bonnie stood up and replied with an affirmative sound. "I''lle back tomorrow morning to check on


    Yanis in my car."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane nodded as he walked Bonnie towards the elevator doors.


    Before entering the elevator though, Bonnie turned around and asked him, "Ivan and Robin both went


    home?"


    Zane responded with a nod.


    "They just left."


    "I''m going home too then and I''lle back tomorrow morning to see how Yanis is doing," said Bonnie


    as she stepped into the elevator.


    Zane nodded again.


    Bonnie turned to look at Zane. "Ahmed was checked out by the doctor. Is everything okay?"


    Zane nodded. "I''ll take care of it."


    "Zane."


    Bonnie gave him a serious shout, "You''re not hiding anything, are you?"


    Zane catched Bonnie''s eye and asked, "Hiding what?"


    "You did not do it lightly, and Ivan did not do it lightly. When Ahmed was pulled away, hisplexion


    was very bad. He..."


    "It''s gettingte. Go back and rest. I''ll take care of these things."


    Before Bonnie can finish her sentence, Zane interrupted.


    Bonnie looked at Zane for a moment, then swallowed the words on her lips. She raised her hand,


    pressed the elevator and walked in.


    As soon as she disappeared from sight, Zane pinched his forehead. His phone in hand started ringing


    right away.

 Chapter 728 Yanis, DonT Be Afraid, IM Here!

    Chapter 728 Yanis, Don''T Be Afraid, I''M Here!


    Chapter 728 Yanis, don''t be afraid, I''m here!


    The phone rang and Zane answered immediately, "What''s the update?"


    Lane''s voice came through the phone, "We''re waiting for the forensic results. The cause of his death


    may not be because of your actions. Don''t worry for now. However, you were the first to act, so it might


    be a bit tricky."


    Zane listened to Lane and his eyes darkened slightly, "Then please figure out how to bail Ivan and


    Robin out first. I''ll take responsibility for everything else."


    Lane replied, "There is a way out of this situation. Ahmed has a criminal record and he was the one


    who crossed the line this time. If Fukuma can testify, along with Ms. Thompson..."


    "I don''t want Yanis involved in this," Zane interrupted before Lane could finish.


    After hearing Zane''s words, Lane paused for a few seconds before responding, "Okay then. I''ll bail Ivan


    and Robin out first while we wait for the forensic results."


    Zane nodded in agreement and said thank you before hanging up.


    He stood in the hallway outside Yanis'' hospital room for a moment topose himself before entering.


    Yanis seemed restless as she slept with furrowed brows like he was having nightmares.


    Zane sat down next to him on his bed and gently smoothed his brow with his hand while soothingly


    saying,"Yanis, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Over and over again he repeated these words until Yanis'' furrowed brows rxed enough that Zane


    leaned forward between them to kiss her softly on her forehead.


    Zane had been sitting by Yanis'' side silently, watching over her when she was asleep. When Yanis


    opened her eyes, all that greeted her was Zane''s tired face.


    Instinctively wanting to touch Zane''s face, but as soon as she lifted up an arm, there was pain shooting


    from around her waist, causing her to gasp involuntarily.


    Beforehand it wasn''t noticeable, but now after waking up from sleep, it hurt too much.


    Sensing something wrong, Zane quickly stood up upon hearing Yanis'' sharp intake of breath, asking,


    "Are you okay? Should I call a doctor?"


    Yanis grabbed onto Zane''s hand weakly, whispering, "It''s fine, just my body is sore from sleeping


    awkwardly."


    Worried about Yani, Zane asked,"Do you want me to massage your back?"


    Yanis shook her head. "What time is it now?"


    Zane raised his hand to check the time. "It''s early morning. What''s up? Are you hungry?"


    When Bonnie left earlier, she told Zane that Yanis didn''t eat much at night.


    "No, I''m not hungry." Yanis gritted her teeth against the pain and shifted her body to one side. "Zane,


    After hearing Yanis'' request, Zane hesitated a bit. "No need, I''ll just stay here with you."


    Yanis was insistent. "But I want you to be with me. I had a nightmare just now."


    Under Yanis'' stubborn insistence, Zane eventuallyy down next to her on the hospital bed.


    The bed was small and ufortable for Zane who stood at almost six feet tall, so hey on the edge


    of it.


    Yanis tried to move over as much as possible so that Zane could have more space.


    Even so, they were still very close together and Zane''s hand rested on Yanis'' waist gently massaging


    where she was injured.


    Perhaps because his hands were too warm or because of his gentle touch, it eased some of the


    soreness in Yanis'' body.


    "Zane, are you sleepy?" Yanis asked softly.


    Upon hearing her question, Zane subconsciously pulled her towards him and continued massaging


    without stopping, "No, I''m not sleepy. You can sleep some more. Wait until morning when the doctor


    "Mm-hmm," replied Yanis as she closed her eyes even though she wasn''t really tired. She did this just


    to make sure that Zane wasfortable sleeping beside her.


    As he continued rubbing gently, Yanis could feel his movements slowing down beforeing toa stop


    altogether.


    Only after making sure that Zane slept soundly, did Yanis get up slowly from the bed.


    She nearly cried out in pain when she moved.


    After holding on to one position for a while, she gradually moved towards the bathroom once she was


    able to adapt again.


    Once out of the bathroom, Yanis made herselffortable on the nearbypanion bed and watched


    as Zaney asleep next to her.


    Unknowingly, Yanis must have fallen asleep again, because when she woke up, it was already the


    second day.


    After Yanis opened her eyes, she instinctively looked to the side of the bed, but Zane was nowhere to


    be seen.


    Yanis furrowed her brow and was about to sit up when Bonnie and Ste walked into the hospital room.


    "Are you awake?" Bonnie approached Yanis and helped her up from the bed. "How do you feel now?


    The doctor won''t be on duty for another twenty minutes, so I''ve already made an appointment for your


    check-up after breakfast."


    Ste put down a thermos in her hand. "Yanis, go wash up first. I''ll pour it out and let it cool down for


    you to eat when youe out."


    Yanis nodded at Ste before turning to look at Bonnie. "Where''s Zane?"


    "Oh, Mr. Lawrence," Bonnie said while arranging Yanis'' shoes. "It seems like he had something


    importante up at work that Albi couldn''t handle alone! Do you want me to give him a call and scold


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    him for leaving?"


    Yanis stared at Bonnie suspiciously. "You... seem off."


    Bonnie rolled her eyes. "What''s wrong? Are you not happy that the person who''s here with you isn''t


    Zane but me instead? Are you not fond of me?"


    Yanis choked back a response before saying quietly, "No, I''m going to wash up now."


    Bonnie helped Yanis off of the bed as she continued speaking angrily about how much of a scumbag


    Zane was for leaving Yanis alone in this condition just because he had work.


    "I don''t have anything important going on right now," Yanis said softly in defense of Zane''s actions.


    "You''re too understanding!" Bonnie eximed.


    Although she didn''t respond directly to what Bonnie said next, Yanis still felt uneasy inside.


    After finishing breakfastter that morning, Yanis sent Zane a message.


    Zane sent back a quick reply: [I''m sorry, Yanis, something came up at work this morning before you


    woke up. I couldn''t bring myself to wake you. I''lle over as soon as possible after I finish my work.


    Bonnie will take you to the check-upter.]

 Chapter 729: Ahmed Is Dead, IsnT He?

    Chapter 729: Ahmed Is Dead, Isn''T He?


    Chapter 729: Ahmed is Dead, isn''t he?


    Yanis looked at the message sent by Zane, with a slight frown on her forehead. This was the longest


    message she had ever seen from Zane.


    However, considering that Zane was currently carrying the burden alone in thepany, Yanis didn''t


    think much of it: [It''s okay, you go ahead and focus on your work. Bonnie and Ste are here to help.]


    After Yanis replied to Zane''s message, the nurse came to Yanis for a check-up.


    Ste stood up first and said, "I''ll go with Yanis. You wait here."


    Bonnie''s rtives came to visit, feeling a little ufortable, so she said, "I''ll wait for you in the


    hospital room."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and said, "Lie down on the bed for a while."


    "Don''t worry about me, go get yourself checked first," Bonnie waved her hand at Yanis.


    Yanis responded and went to the examination room with Ste.


    After the examinationst night, the results were quickly released.


    "No problem, a little soreness is normal. After all, it''s bound to hurt when you hit something so hard."


    "Okay, thank you doctor."


    "It is rmended to avoid vigorous exercise as much as possible. Be careful during this period and


    do not sit or lie down for long periods of time. It is helpful to move around a bit to aid in recovery."


    Yanis nodded and said, "Okay."


    Leaving the doctor''s office, Yanis looked at Ste and asked, "Ste, why did youe with Bonnie so


    early?"


    "I was originally nning toe see youst night, but a shipment arrived at the store and I had to


    wait for it to be unloaded. By the time it was done, it was toote so I didn''te over. This morning, I


    asked Bonnie to bring me along when she came."


    Yanis nodded, "Did Zane leave when you guys came?"


    Ste nodded and said, "It seems like Mr. Lawrence called Bonnie, and then we came over and picked


    up breakfast for you on the way."


    After listening to Ste''s words, Yanis didn''t ask anything further.


    Even if Zane is hiding something from her, the only person who might know is Bonnie.


    However, it is evident that Bonnie cannot tell her.


    "Hey, have you heard? There was a party at the University of Armstrong yesterday, and someone


    died."


    "Dead?"


    "Yes, I heard that he was beaten to death. The police went to the hospital and he died soon after."


    Two passing nurses were whispering to each other.


    Yanis stopped right away.


    Ste saw Yanis standing still, thinking that her waist began to feel ufortable again, reach out and


    gently help Yanis massage, "Yanis, let the doctor help you..."


    Ste hadn''t finished speaking when Yanis suddenly turned and walked towards the two nurses who


    had just passed by. "Excuse me, can I ask if you were talking about the party at the University of


    Armstrong in Manches City yesterday?"


    The two nurses nodded in response to Yanis'' question. "Yes."


    Yanis couldn''t help but hold her breath. "Did someone die?"


    "I heard he was beaten to death," one of the nurses said. "My friend at St. Mary Hospital said he died


    shortly after being brought in, with injuries all over his body and a broken leg..."


    Yanis didn''t hear what the two nurses said afterwards.


    They were at the University of Armstrong''s party yesterday.


    And there was only one University of Armstrong in Manches City.


    Yanis was a little pale at the thought of Zane being busy yesterday.


    "Are you okay, Yanis?" Ste asked worriedly.


    After a long pause, Yanis shook her head at Ste. "I''m fine, let''s go back to our room."


    Ste looked concerned as she watched Yanis walk away. "Yanis, do you want me to ask for some


    painkillers or other medication for you? You must be feeling ufortable with your pain."


    "It''s okay," replied Yanis as he turned towards their room.


    "Take it easy and be careful with your back," Ste reminded her as she followed along behind him with


    Meanwhile inside their hospital room, Bonnie was on the phone talking to Lane.


    "So they still haven''t released any results from forensics yet? How much longer will it take?" Bonnie


    asked impatiently.


    Lane answered truthfully from the other end of the line: "It should be soon sincest night until now; we


    should have results before 10 am this morning."


    "And Ivan and Robin can''t get bail yet?"


    "I''m alreadymunicating with the police on this matter," Lane whispered while continuing on: "But


    they both imed responsibility for what happened, so it might be more difficult to handle especially


    since Zane is involved too; if Ahmad''s family starts making noise, then things could escte into legal


    trouble."


    Lane exined the seriousness of the situation to Bonnie over the phone. "Butst night, Zane and I


    discussed it, and if Fukuma testifies along with Miss Thompson exining what happened at that time,


    there might still be a chance."


    At this point, Lane paused. "However, Zane didn''t want Miss Thompson involved in this matter.


    Although Ahmed didn''t do anything substantial to her at that time, Mr. Lawrence still felt that such a


    thing would have a negative impact on Miss Thompson. So he rejected my proposal outright."


    After listening to Lane''s words, Bonnie was silent for a few seconds before saying: "I understand. I''ll


    talk to Zane again about it on my end."


    "No problem," Lane replied. "It''s all part of my job. If there are any results here, I''ll let you know as soon


    as possible."


    "Okay then," Bonnie said gratefully.


    After hanging up the phone with Lane, Bonnie took a deep breath and turned around only to meet


    Yanis'' gaze standing outside the hospital room door.


    Bonnie was startled but quickly regained herposure and asked: "Yanis? You''re done so soon?


    What did the doctor say?"


    "Bonnie," Yanis interrupted her before she could finish speaking."Who were you talking to just now?"


    Bonnie''s expression changed slightly because of Yanis'' question but she managed to reply: "I..."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "While I was returning from my checkup just now," Yanis continued without waiting for an answer from


    Bonnie. "I overheard some nurses talking about someone dying at the University of Armstrong party


    yesterday."


    Yanis looked directly into Bonnie''s eyes and asked more directly:"Ahmed died, right?"


    At this point, Bonnie knew she couldn''t hide anything anymore.


    "I didn''t mean to keep it from you, Yanis Zane will handle this matter. I''ve already sent Lane over. He


    has enough ability to handle it, and besides, Ahmed is also in the wrong here."


    Yanis stared nkly at Bonnie for a moment before asking: "So Ivan and Zane''s behaviour counts as


    self-defense, right?"


    Bonnie choked up momentarily. She couldn''t find any words because neither Zane nor Ivan had acted


    in self-defense. Zane had been the first one who hit Ahmed, and then Ivan joined him. Robin even


    kicked him several times. So no matter how they looked at it, this incident could not be considered self-


    defense .


    After all, it wasn''t Ahmed who punched them first.

 Chapter 730 Ivan Is An Adult

    Chapter 730 Ivan Is An Adult


    Chapter 730 Ivan is an Adult


    As Bonnie fell silent, Yanis pursed his lips and said, "Bonnie, take me to the police station."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' request, Bonnie immediately refused. "No way. You won''t be able to do anything


    there and you''re not fit to go right now."


    Ste also chimed in with her advice. "Yanis, you have to trust Mr. Lawrence. He''ll definitely handle this


    situation well."


    Just as Yanis was about to speak up, the door of the hospital room suddenly burst open.


    All three of them turned their heads towards the entrance.


    As soon as she saw who hade in, Bonnie furrowed her brows slightly and took a couple steps


    forward towards Aunt Baxter. "Aunt Baxter... what brings you here?"


    Before Bonnie could finish speaking though, Madison pushed her aside and walked straight up to Yanis


    before pping him across the face with a loud smack that echoed throughout the empty hospital


    room.


    Ste quickly stepped in front of Yanis while looking at Madison incredulously. "What are you doing?"


    Madison red at Yanis with a dark expression on her face before saying in a low voice: "Yanis, what


    more do you want from Ivan? He''s already engaged now! Why are you still clinging onto him like some


    kind of ghost? You''ve even caused him to bebeled as a murderer!"


    "Aunt Madison!" M rushed into the room panting heavily before pulling Madison back by grabbing


    onto her arm tightly. "Please calm down first! This isn''t just about Ivan - even Yanis is also a victim


    here..."


    "M! Why are you still defending her? If it weren''t for her actions then Ivan wouldn''t be locked up right


    now!" Madison interrupted M sharply.


    After finishing what she wanted to say though, Madison turned back around and pointed at Yanis while


    speaking sternly: "If anything happens to Ivan because of this incident, I will never let it go!"


    M looked at the red mark on Yan''s cheek before frowning slightly: "This really has nothing to do with


    Yanis. The person who died wasn''t exactly an upright citizen, and besides, the police haven''t confirmed


    yet whether or not it was caused by anyone rted to Ivan. And Mr. Lawrence has already hired a


    Madison wanted to say something else, but M beat her to it."Please don''t get too worked up. I''ll ask


    my dad to see if he can find out more about the current situation. I''m sure everything will turn out alright


    for Ivan."


    Bonnie was initially angry at Madison for pping Yanis, but she remembered that Ivan was still in the


    police station. So, she suppressed her anger and said, "Aunt Baxter, although Ivan is implicated in this


    matter, neither Zane nor us will let anything happen to him. Youring here to find trouble with Yanis


    won''t do any good. You should go back first."


    Madison looked at Bonnie coldly and said, "Bonnie, I thought you were a smart and sensible child. But


    now it seems like you''re also a lost soul. Yanis has already reconciled with Zane and is still unclear


    about her rtionship with Ivan. It''s so lowly..."


    "Mrs. Baxter!" Bonnie lowered her voice and directly addressed Madison as Mrs. Baxter.


    "Ivan is an adult who chose to act on his own yesterday without anyone forcing him to do so," Bonnie


    continued calmly. "Yanis is a friend of Ivan''s; if helping friends makes them lowly in your eyes then Mrs.


    Baxter''s values are questionable."


    Just as Madison was about to retort again, Bonnie spoke up once more,"Since Ivan is an adult who


    made his own decision, he should bear the consequences of his actions. If you don''t have anything


    else important, then please leave or I''ll call security!"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Yanis stood up, pulled Bonnie behind her, and looked at Madison."Mrs. Baxter, I''ll say it again: I''m just


    friends with Ivan. I didn''t cling onto him or make things unclear between us. You may not believe me,


    but he''s your son, and you know what kind of person he really is. Even if he had feelings for me before,


    but now ording to your request, he has engaged M. He hasn''t done anything wrong towards M.


    We haven''t crossed any boundaries either. So those words you just said not only insulted me but also


    insulted Ivan."


    After saying these words, Yanis turned towards M, "Miss Hope, Ivan will be fine, don''t worry."


    M nodded, "I know."


    After responding, M looked at Madison, "Auntie, Lets go back first. The situation regarding Ivan''s


    case will be resolved soon enough."


    Madison felt somewhat overwhelmed by both Bonnie''s and Yanis'' responses. However, she didn''t lose


    any pride as she left the hospital room after saying onest thing: "Stay away from my son from now


    on!"


    With that, Madison left the room abruptly leaving everyone else behind


    M sighed and looked at Yanis, whispering, "I''m sorry I didn''t stop her. She was just worried about


    Ivan."


    Yanis shook his head. "It''s okay, I understand."


    M''s gaze fell on Yanis'' face. "You should put something on your face. Mr. Lawrence would be


    heartbroken if he saw you like this."


    Yanis nodded. "Go check on Aunt Baxter, I''ll be fine."


    "Mm-hmm," M replied before leaving.


    After M left the room, Bonnie stepped forward to examine the marks on Yanis'' face. "I can''t believe


    she''s so quick to judge!"


    "I''ll go ask the nurse for an ice pack," Ste said as she nced at Yanis'' face before leaving the room.


    "Why didn''t you let me speak earlier? If it weren''t for Ivan, I would have wanted to beat her up! She


    doesn''t have any sense as she is so much elder than us. I hate it." Bonnie eximed.


    "What she said wasn''t wrong though. Ivan got involved because of me," Yanis replied calmly.


    "Ivan is a wise person who doesn''t act impulsively; he protected you not only because he likes you but


    also because of their friendship," Bonnie exined while looking at Yanis intently.


    "You dare say that if something happened to Ivan, you could just stand by and watch?"


    "No."


    "That''s right! Even though Ivan is engaged to M now and isn''t an irresponsible person who would


    hurt others intentionally anymore - even though he may still have feelings for you - he won''t use


    someone else as a rebound from forgetting about you impulsively."


    Yanis took a deep breath before saying: "Bonnie, let''s go to the police station together; otherwise, I


    won''t feel relieved."


    Now that things hade this far, Bonnie couldn''t refuse her proposal any longer: "Okay, but we need


    to tell Zane first."


    Yanis didn''t object: "I''ll call him."


    She picked up his phone from beside him and dialed Zane''s number. The phone rang for a long time


    without anyone answering it. Just then Ste walked in with an ice pack in hand, "Here, put this on your


    face first."


    Bonnie took the ice pack from Ste gently and ced it onto Yanis'' bruised cheek,"Wait until your


    bruises fade away before going there. If Zane sees how beaten up you are right now, he might lose


    control over himself and do something rash against the Baxter family, which will make things difficult for


    Ivan."

 Chapter 731: The Cause Of Death Is Sudden Heart Attack

    Chapter 731: The Cause Of Death Is Sudden Heart Attack


    Chapter 731: The Cause of Death is Sudden Heart Attack


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words and nodded softly, "I''ll handle it myself."


    Bonnie handed the ice pack to Yanis. "Keep it on for a while longer."


    Yanis agreed.


    Ste stood by and spoke up at the right time, "I know awyer who could help with all this. Should I


    contact him?"


    "No need," Bonnie replied. "Lane is pretty powerful in the legal world. With him around, we won''t have


    any problems."


    "Lane? The ''miraclewyer'' Lane who won aplicated case before?" Ste asked Bonnie.


    Bonnie nodded. "That''s him."


    "Well then, no need to worry," Ste said confidently. "He''s definitely one of the best in his field."


    Yanis listened to their conversation but didn''t feel anyfort from their words.


    After all, Ahmed was dead and this situation couldn''t be resolved easily.


    Since Yanis had no major injuries after being checked out again, he let Bonnie take care of his


    discharge procedures after applying the ice pack on his face.


    The three of them then went directly to the police station.


    At that moment in the police station lobby...


    Albi was anxiously holding Zane''s phone and restless.


    When Yanis called earlier on Zane''s phone, Albi had treated it like a hot potato too hot to handle.


    Albi made Lane dizzy with all his spinning around as he held onto Lane''s phone tightly in front of him


    "Albi," Lane chuckled lightly when he saw how Albi was behaving."Can you calm down for a bit? You''re


    making me dizzy with your spinning!"


    Upon hearing Lane''s words, Albi finally stopped moving."Sorry about that... I''m just really nervous right


    now..."


    Lane smiled gently at Alibi."So do you not trust me or do you not believe I can solve this problem?"


    Before Alibi could answer, Lane''s phone rang again


    "Hello?" answered Lane.


    On the other end of line, someone said something which caused Lanes facial expression to rx


    naturally.


    "Okay.. okay thank you very much. I''ll visit next time when I have free time "


    "Alright, I won''t bother you anymore then."


    Lane hung up and looked at Alibi. "The forensic report came back. The cause of death wasn''t due to


    being beaten, but because he suffered from sudden heart attack."


    Upon hearing Lane''s words, Alibi breathed out a sigh relief, "So does that mean Mr. Lawrence isn''t


    responsible?"


    Lane said, "There is no responsibility on our part, but the his family will definitely not let this go easily.


    They will say that it was because of the beating that led to this situation."


    Albi looked at Lane and asked, "What do we do now?"


    "Wait for the forensic report to be handed over to the police. Then Ivan and Robin can be released on


    bail. As for Mr. Lawrence, it may be a bit more troublesome because the Ahmad''s family is watching


    him closely. They won''t just let it go like this," Lane replied.


    Albi understood and said, "I''ll go help Ivan and Robin with their bail procedures."


    Lane nodded and said, "I''ll go check on Mr. Lawrence."


    "Okay," Albi agreed.


    In the interrogation room, Zane sat in a chair and truthfully exined what happened.


    "Okay, we''ll investigate further..." The interrogating officer didn''t finish his sentence before his phone


    rang.


    After answering the call and listening to what was said on the other end of line, he nced at Zane


    before saying: "Alright I got it."


    He hung up then turned back towards Zane: "Mr. Lawrence, Ahmed''s death has nothing to do with you,


    but still there might be some responsibility of you. You need tomunicate or seek legal settlement


    with his family."


    Zane responded immediately: "Alright, I''ll have mywyer handle it."


    "Okay, you can leave now," The officer told him as he stood up from his seat.


    Zane thanked him before leaving only to bump into Lane outside of interrogation room.


    "All done?" Lane asked first.


    Zane replied: "I''ll head back first. There might be other matters that need your assistance."


    Lane nodded in agreement as they walked together towards one side while talking about how things


    were going so far:


    "The forensic report came out. It''s his sudden heart attack. Nothing to do with you guys," Lane told him.


    "I know. I already heard about that," Zane replied calmly


    "Lately I''ve been checking out his family background through some contacts. We have help from the


    police as well aswyers who specialize in these types of cases," Lane continued exining while


    looking serious, "It seems like they''re preparing for a long-term battle against us depending on their


    conditions and purposes."


    "Well then we''ll just have to stick around until everything gets resolved." Zane stated firmly.


    Lane gave him a quick nce before saying confidently:


    "Ivan, Ronin and Albi are taking care of bail procedures right now, so don''t worry too much about


    them."


    She handed over Zane''s phone adding :"Miss Thompson called earlier but Albi didn''t answer, so please


    give her a call back when you get chance."


    Zane reached out and took the phone from Lane, quickly unlocking it to call Yanis.


    As soon as the call connected, Zane heard Yanis'' phone ringing.


    Following the sound, he saw Yanis and Bonnie walking in through the door.


    Zane was momentarily stunned as Yanis walked towards him.


    Without even hanging up the phone, Zane stepped forward and embraced Yanis. "Why did youe


    over? Didn''t I tell you to stay in the hospital?"


    Yanis hugged Zane tightly, trying to calm herself down before speaking. "How is everything? Are you


    okay?"


    "I''m fine. We can go home now," Zane replied with a nod.


    After hearing his response, Yanis finally let go of her worries. "Are you sure nothing happened to you? I


    heard..."


    "Yanis, I''m fine. This is awful society now; there won''t be any dirty tricks," Zane interrupted softly


    while patting her head gently. "How are you feeling after your check-up?"


    "I''m okay; let''s just go home and rest," Yanis answered with a smile.


    Zane looked down at her but couldn''t help noticing something on her face. He stared at it for a few


    seconds before asking curiously: "What happened to your face?"


    Yanis raised her hand to cover it up slightly."It''s nothing; maybe just from sleeping on it wrong."


    Afterwards she turned towards him again and asked: "So how are Ivan and Robin doing?"


    "Albi has already gone through bail procedures for them; they should be out soon," Zane replied while


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    reaching out to touch Yanis'' face gently again."But seriously though, Yanis, everything okay with your


    face?"


    Shaking her head, Yanis denied that anything was wrong. Zane''s eyes then shifted over towards


    Bonnie and Ste who were standing nearby. Ste was busy scrolling through something on her


    phone while Bonniepletely ignored his gaze. She walked over towards Lane instead saying:


    "Thank you for all your hard work."


    Lane nced briefly at Zane''s direction before responding: "No problem."


    "Bonnie!" Zane''s voice rang out suddenly.


    Bonnie pretended not having heard anything as she pulled Lane away by his arm, saying:"When you''re


    free someday, I''ll treat you dinner, alright?"


    Lane nodded in agreement: "Sure! Just give me a call then."

 Chapter 732 You ShouldnT Keep Secrets From Me

    Chapter 732 You Shouldn''T Keep Secrets From Me


    Chapter 732 You Shouldn''t Keep Secrets from Me


    Bonnie nodded, "No problem."


    Zane let go of Yanis and was about to find Bonnie when Yanis reached out and grabbed his hand.


    "Zane."


    Zane paused and turned to look at Yanis.


    Yanis held onto Zane''s hand. "Let''s wait for Ivan and them toe out, then go home. I''m a little tired."


    Hearing this, Zane hesitated for a moment before nodding. "I''ll take you to the car first. Albi might need


    some time to process everything."


    Yanis didn''t refuse Zane''s suggestion but instead looked at Ste. "Ste, you and Bonnie can head


    back first."


    Ste responded with a nod. "Okay, make sure you rest well when you get back home," she said.


    Yanis also nodded in agreement.


    When Bonnie heard this, she quickly said goodbye to Lane before grabbing Ste''s arm and leaving


    the police station in a hurry.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lane watched as they left before looking up at Zane. "You should take Miss Thompson to the car first


    while I check inside," he said.


    Zane nodded, "Thank you so much."


    Lane added with a chuckle: "Mr Lawrence is bing more polite by the day! Alright then, why don''t


    you two head over there while I go inside?"


    After watching Lane disappear inside the building, Zane turned towards Yanis: "Let''s head towards the


    car."


    "Why did you keep me in dark?" asked Yanis as they walked side by side towards their parked vehicle.


    "I wanted to handle things myself so that you wouldn''t have any worries," replied Zane calmly before


    being interrupted by Yanis who spoke up again: "But I would worry anyway! You shouldn''t have kept it


    from me," scolded Yanis gently yet firmly.


    Zanes remained silent for several seconds as he contemted his response carefully before finally


    speaking softly: "I''m sorry about that. Next time I won''t keep anything from you."


    Although there were things that he wanted to say too but decided against it, since now wasn''t an


    appropriate time or ce for such a conversation.


    Half an hourter, Ivan and Robin emerged from within the building, still wearing yesterday''s clothes.


    Yanis had been considering calling out their names through rolled down window but remembered


    Madison''s words just in time, which made her hesitate briefly.


    Sitting beside her, Zane noticed her hesitation immediately.


    ncing over at the police station entrance momentarily, he then shifted focus back on Yanis, asking


    curiously: "Aren''t we going greet them?"


    Yanis shook his head. "Forget it, I''ll call Ivanter and have Albi take them home. Their families must


    be worried."


    Zane furrowed his eyebrows slightly upon hearing Yanis'' words. "Has anyone from the Baxter family


    Zane asked this because he knew for a fact that the Read family would never go to Yanis.


    That meant the only possibility left was the Baxter family.


    After hearing Zane''s question, Yanis gently shook her head. "No, you just go down and say goodbye to


    them."


    "Wait for me," Zane said.


    He opened the car door and walked towards Ivan and Robin.


    When Robin saw Zane, she spoke up. "Are you okay?"


    Zane shook his head. "Let Albi take you guys home first. Sorry about what happened this time."


    Robin eximed in surprise, "What''s there to be sorry about? I can''t believe I got a chance to walk


    around here once in my lifetime! It''s worth it!"


    Ivan chuckled at Robin''s words before saying, "Why don''t we get Mr. Lawrence to give you a


    membership card so that you cane anytime?"


    Robin waved her hand dismissively at Ivan''s suggestion before turning back towards Zane as he


    looked at Ivan and said: "Thank you for your help."


    Ivan nodded before asking: "How''s Yanis doing?"


    "She''s fine," replied Zane reassuringly as he continued: "Don''t worry about it; let Albi take both of you


    back home safely."


    "Hey wait¡­" Lane started speaking but was interrupted by Zane as he said: "Lane will handle


    everything from now on." He then gave Lane a subtle signal.


    Being smart enough, Lane said, "No problem. We''ll keep in touch."


    With that settled, Albi took over by saying: "Let''s go, Ivan and Robin." They exchanged pleasantries


    before leaving together.


    Once they had left, Lane turned towards Zane with curiosity written all over his face as he asked: "Miss


    Thompson seems quite close with Ivan. Why didn''t shee?"


    "It wasn''t convenient," answered Zane softly.


    Lane didn''t say anything more after hearing this response from him but instead nodded


    understandingly while saying goodbye shortly afterwards - promising that they would stay connected


    throughout their journey ahead together.


    After Lane left, Zane turned and got into the car.


    "Going home?" Zane asked Yanis as he settled in.


    Yanis nodded. "Let''s go."


    Zane started the car and drove away from the police station.


    Yanis edited a few messages on her phone but deleted them all. In the end, she decided to make a


    call. But just as she found the number, her phone showed a low battery warning.


    Yanis hesitated before turning to Zane. "Zane, where''s your phone? I need to make a call but my


    battery is dead."


    Zane handed over his phone without hesitation. Ivan''s number was already saved on it, so Yanis dialed


    it directly.


    The call went through but was immediately put on hold.


    Yanis hung up and decided to try againter when there might be better reception.


    "What happened?"


    "I think Ivan is calling his family now," Yanis exined.


    When the car stopped at a traffic light, Zane looked sideways at Yanis. His eyes fell on Yanis'' face.


    "Yanis, the Baxter family went to the hospital, right?"


    Zane used a derative sentence.


    Yanis knew that Zane wanted to know, and he just needed a phone call to know it after all, so at this


    time she told the truth, "Aunt Baxter and M came. They were worried about Ivan. And they asked


    about what was going on and left."


    As soon as Yanis said this, Zane could almost guess what was going on.


    "She hit you?


    Before Yanis could answer though, Ivan called back which made both of them pause their conversation


    momentarily.


    "It''s me," said Yanis once she answered.


    Ivan replied softly upon hearing his voice: "M called me earlier asking about what happened, so I


    didn''t pick up your call."


    "It''s okay," said Yanis reassuringly. "I just wanted to check in."


    "There isn''t anything you need to worry about," said Ivan curtly without borating further since


    everything had been taken care of by Zane already.


    Yanis said, "Have a good rest after getting home."

 Chapter 733: DonT Bother Arguing With Her For My Sake

    Chapter 733: Don''T Bother Arguing With Her For My Sake


    Chapter 733: Don''t Bother Arguing with Her for My Sake


    The two of them chatted casually for a bit before hanging up the phone.


    After ending the call, Yanis set her phone aside. "Zane, don''t make things difficult for others."


    Yanis'' words came suddenly, but Zane understood the meaning behind them.


    Zane wanted to say something, but Yanis spoke up first. "Zane, if you really care about me, listen to me


    and don''t make things difficult for others."


    Zane fell silent for a few seconds and then quietly agreed, "Alright, I''ll do as you say."


    Yanis smiled at Zane and said, "Let''s go home."


    "Okay."


    ...


    Yanis had injured her waist, so after resting at home for about ten days, Zane insisted on taking him for


    a check-up before agreeing to let Yanis go to the shop.


    During this time, Bonnie had been helping out at the shop.


    She had even taken on several orders, all based on the designs Yanis had previously drawn.


    "These designs have all been chosen, and the down payments have already been transferred to your


    ount. Take a look," Bonnie handed Yanis a notebook with detailed notes. "These are the information


    and requirements, including some special requests."


    Yanis took the notebook from Bonnie and carefully read through it. "Is there such an urgent deadline for


    these designs?"


    Bonnie nced at it. "Yes, the customer said it''s her mother-inw''s birthday, and she wants to pick up


    the order on that day. She even offered extra money."


    Yanis nodded. "I understand. I''ll organize these and make arrangements."


    Bonnie murmured in agreement and then looked at Yanis. "By the way, is your waist okay now?"


    "It''s fine. Zane took me to the hospital for another check-up this morning. The doctor seemed


    exasperated when he asked, as if he would lose his temper if I didn''t leave. I think if I hadn''t pulled him


    away, the doctor would have gotten angry," Yanis replied.


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie chuckled. "That exaggerated, huh?"


    Yanis nodded. "It was quite dramatic."


    "Alright, I just finished eating and don''t want to eat dog food anymore. You take a look at these orders,


    and I''ll go busy myself for a while. I still need to go to the wedding venueter," Bonnie said.


    Yanis responded, "Go ahead and take care of your tasks."


    Bonnie walked away but turned back halfway, looking at Yanis. "Yanis."


    "Yes?"


    "Did Nancye to see you before because of Neve?" Bonnie asked, looking at Yanis.


    Yanis was momentarily taken aback, then nodded. "How did you know?"


    "I forgot to tell you. When Nancy came over herest time, Zane happened to be here. He gave Nancy


    a stern warning, telling her not to bother you anymore," Bonnie said.


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis furrowed her brow. "When did that happen?"


    "Well... it was around the time you and Ste went to look at furniture," Bonnie recalled. Nancy had


    "I see. Why are you suddenly bringing this up?" Yanis asked.


    Bonnie paced back to Yanis and leaned on the counter, ying with the pen on the desk. "I heard... I


    only heard that Neve seems to have appealed her case, and if she seeds, she might be released


    early."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis looked at her and asked, "Who told you that?"


    Bonnie leaned on the counter, ying with the pen on the desk. "Well, a couple of days ago, when I


    went to a client''s house to take measurements, I overheard a fewdies talking. It seems like someone


    from the Bet family is involved."


    Yanis looked puzzled. "But shouldn''t the Bet family deal with Bruce first?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "I''m not sure about that. Thedies said they hired a top internationalwyer


    for Neve and are nning to appeal the case. I didn''t catch all the details, just bits and pieces. Who


    knows what the actual situation is? I just thought of telling you about it."


    Yanis replied, "No matter when she gets out, it has nothing to do with us."


    Bonnie nodded. "Yeah, you''re right. But if Nancy brings up this matter again, don''t give her any face.


    Our rtionship is already delicate enough. If we can get along, great. If not, then so be it."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis acknowledged, "Got it. You can go and attend to your tasks."


    Bonnie nodded and walked away.


    After Bonnie left, Yanis paused for a moment, then began to focus on the orders.


    Since Bonnie had discussed the details with the clients, Yanis decided to confirm everything by calling


    them before finalizing the orders and providing them with estimatedpletion times.


    Due to Yanis'' absence in the past ten days, most of the items in the disy cases had been sold.


    They needed to bring in new designs.


    Yanis was contemting whether to contact Ivan to discuss it when Ivan walked in.


    When Yanis saw Ivan entering, he was slightly surprised. "Did you learn some magic tricks behind my


    back?"


    Ivan chuckled at Yanis'' remark. "Oh? Were you missing me?"


    Yanis admitted, "I was actually just thinking about calling you."


    Ivan responded, "Is that so? It''s quite a coincidence then. As soon as you thought of me, here I am."


    Yanis approached Ivan. "Why did youe at this time?"


    "I went out for drinks with Evanst night, had a few drinks, and then yed a few games with Teddy. I


    got homete and overslept. I was originally nning to go to the office, but I had some things to take


    care of around here, so I thought I''d drop by," exined Ivan. His gaze fell on Yanis'' waist. "Is your


    injury all healed up?"


    Yanis replied, "I''ve been fine for a while now. It''s all thanks to..."


    "Alright, stop there. Zane has been acting strange these days, constantly talking about you in front of


    me. Whenever you open your mouth now, it feels like you''re showing off your affection," Ivan


    interrupted with augh.


    Yanis swallowed the rest of her words. "Have you two been spending a lot of time together? He hasn''t


    mentioned anything to me."


    Ivan said, "How could he frequently mention my name in front of you? Unless he''s truly gone mad."


    Yanis smiled and asked, "Care for something to drink?"


    "No, I came to talk to you about something," Ivan replied.


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis took a seat across from him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Last time, when you were in the hospital, did my mome to see you?" Ivan looked at Yanis and


    spoke softly.


    Yanis furrowed her brow slightly. "Yes, she dide, but it was because she was worried about you


    and wanted to ask about your..."


    "M already told me," Ivan interrupted before Yanis could finish her sentence.


    Yanis'' words got stuck in her throat.


    Ivan looked at Yanis and said, "I''m sorry."


    Yanis shook her head. "No need to apologize. That whole situation started because of me."


    "Yanis, I''m an adult, and I take responsibility for my actions. If my mom said anything unpleasant, I


    hope you''ll overlook it for my sake," Ivan''s voice was low.


    "Ivan..."


    "Yanis, my mom can be a bit difficult. If she said anything offensive, please don''t take it to heart on my


    ount."

 Chapter 734: The Matter Of Our Engagement

    Chapter 734: The Matter Of Our Engagement


    Chapter 734: The Matter of Our Engagement


    As Yanis listened to Ivan''s words, she nodded slightly. "I don''t me Aunt Baxter. From her


    perspective, she was just worried about you."


    Ivan looked at Yanis, opened his mouth as if to say something, but hesitated for a few seconds before


    swallowing his words. "She''s always stubborn. Sometimes she doesn''t listen to advice. After M told


    me, I talked to her about it. I actually wanted her toe and apologize to you in person, but..."


    "Ivan, it''s not necessary. If a simr situation happened to me, I might have reacted even more


    decisively than Aunt Baxter. Every mother wants their child to be safe, so I understand her concerns.


    Besides, that incident happened because of me," Yanis interjected.


    Ivan wanted to say something, but Yanis beat him to it. "Alright, let''s not bring it up anymore. It''s all in


    the past."


    Meeting Yanis'' gaze, Ivan nodded gently. "By the way, you mentioned earlier that you wanted to call


    me. Did you need something?"


    Yanis responded, "I haven''t been to the shop for the past couple of days, and Bonnie has sold a lot of


    things. The disy case is empty. I thought of going there to pick out some items."


    "Well, I''m free now. Let''s go together and take a look. I also wanted to go there," Ivan suggested.


    Yanis checked the time on her phone and nodded. "Okay, wait for me a moment. I''ll let Bonnie know."


    Ivan got up and followed Yanis, but after walking a few steps, his phone started ringing. Instead of


    going with Yanis to Bonnie''s ce, Ivan turned around and went to the entrance to answer the call.


    It was a call from M.


    Ivan picked up the phone. "Hello?"


    "Did you go to Yanis'' ce?" M''s voice came through the phone.


    Ivan responded, "I just arrived a little while ago. I was nning to go with Yanis to the jewelry store. Is


    my mom... awake?"


    M murmured softly, "She just woke up a little while ago. She seems to be in a good mood. Do you


    want toe and see her?"


    Ivan hesitated for a few seconds. "Not for now. I don''t want to risk another argument if things don''t go


    well. I''ll wait until she''s calmer."


    After hearing Ivan''s words, M responded softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Aunt Baxter over here."


    "Thank you."


    After Ivan heard M''s response, there was a few seconds of silence before he finally said, "M, do


    you have time tonight? I want to talk to you about our engagement."


    After hearing M''s words, Ivan remained silent for a few seconds and then replied, "Okay."


    Ending the call, Ivan stood at the entrance and lit a cigarette, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Ever since the day he returned from the police station, Ivan had heard Madison constantlyining


    to Ryan about Yanis. But Ivan didn''t feel like arguing with Madison again.


    However, Madison''s words at the time were harsh and hard to bear, so he couldn''t help but retort. As a


    result, Madison became so agitated that she fainted.


    For the past few days, she hadn''t been in good spirits. But she was still fixated on the fact that Ivan had


    been detained overnight for getting into a fight.


    Even though Ivan patiently exined to Madison over and over again, she couldn''t wrap her head


    around it. She believed that Yanis must have said or done something out of line to make Ivan so


    devoted to him.


    Their persistent conversation eventually led to another heated argument.


    Madison ended up being taken to the hospital directly.


    Due to certain physical deficiencies, she had to stay at the hospital.


    During this time, Ivan hadn''t visited the hospital at all.


    It was only after that M told Ivan about the incident when Madison went to the hospital to confront


    Yanis and got physical.


    After hearing that, Ivan came straight to Yanis'' ce.


    But Ivan never went to Madison''s side.


    Ryan made a few phone calls, but Ivan rejected them all.


    The incident caused a strain within the family.


    Ivan hadn''t returned to the Baxter Residence for several days.


    In truth, Ivan didn''t quite understand why Madison suddenly had such strong objections towards Yanis.


    ording to logic, after the previous incident, and considering Ivan''spliance with Madison''s


    wishes to get engaged to M, Madison should have been reassured.


    However, all along, Madison treated Ivan as if he were a thief. Every time Ivan called or mentioned


    Yanis'' name, Madison had a strong reaction, so strong that it seemed suspicious.


    Lost in his thoughts, Ivan heard footsteps behind him and instinctively crushed the half-smoked


    cigarette in his hand, tossing it into a nearby trash can before turning around.


    "When did you arrive?" Bonnie came out from inside and greeted Ivan.


    "Just a little while ago. Yanis said you were busy, so I didn''t want to disturb you," Ivan replied, looking


    at Bonnie. "Are you done now?"


    Bonnie responded, "Just the usual stuff every day. Not busy enough, but still plenty of things to do."


    Ivan observed Bonnie for a moment. "You don''t seem to be in a good mood. What''s wrong? Talk to me


    about it, and I''ll give you some free counseling."


    Bonnie chuckled at him. "Oh, so you''ve learned mind-reading in the few days we haven''t seen each


    other?"


    "Tell me," Ivan insisted.


    "How about finding a ce tonight and talking about it slowly?" Bonnie suggested.


    Ivan hesitated for a few seconds upon hearing Bonnie''s words. "Tonight might not work, I have ns


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    with someone."


    "Who? Is it more important than me?" Bonnie asked.


    Ivan replied, "M."


    Bonnie nodded. "Well, she''s your fianc¨¦e, so she definitely takes priority. Let''s reschedule when you''re


    free. It''s been a while since the three of us went out and had a good time. How about tomorrow night?


    My treat."


    "No problem. I''ll definitely make time tomorrow night for Miss Cooke. I won''t go anywhere even if


    someone else invites me," Ivan assured her.


    Bonnie patted Ivan''s shoulder with her hand. "You''re a good buddy!"

 Chapter 735: ItS Her Own Problem

    Chapter 735: It''S Her Own Problem


    Chapter 735: It''s Her Own Problem


    "What are you two talking about? Calling each other brothers already?" Yanis came out from inside and


    happened to hear Bonnie''s words, so she chimed in.


    Bonnie turned around upon hearing Yanis and looked at her. "Talking bad about you."


    Ivan shook his head at Yanis. "I didn''t say anything. It was all Bonnie."


    Bonnie let out a sigh. "Ivan, if it were in the past, someone like you would have been executed. The


    crime of rebellion is punishable by death!"


    "Ivan, don''t worry, I''ll protect you," Bonnie said.


    Bonnie rolled her eyes. "Alright, you two go on and don''t bother me."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie with concern, wanting to say something, but Bonnie didn''t give him a chance.


    She waved her hand at Yanis and said, "Go on, I have things to do too."


    After saying that, Bonnie turned around and walked back inside.


    As she walked, she reminded Ivan, "Don''t forget about our ns tomorrow."


    Ivan replied, "I''ll remember it all the time."


    After Bonnie went inside, Yanis looked at Ivan and asked, "What did you arrange with Bonnie?"


    "I said that the three of us haven''t had a carefree outing for a long time, and she wanted me to free up


    my schedule tomorrow to go out and have some fun with her. She''ll treat," Ivan truthfully exined.


    "Didn''t you say anything else?"


    Ivan turned his head to look at Yanis. "Did she really have a fight with Myles?"


    Yanis nodded. "But she didn''t tell me the reason, only that it''s her own problem."


    Ivan furrowed his brow slightly. "These two never seem to stay quiet for long."


    "Before, even though Bonnie had a hot temper, she would always tell Myles everything that happened.


    This time, I think it must be serious. I asked her a few questions earlier, but she didn''t say a word,"


    Yanis said in a low voice.


    "Has Myles not beening here recently?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I asked Linda, and she said it''s been a while. He came once after returning


    from abroad, but hasn''t been back since. Linda said Bonnie has been acting as usual in the store and


    hasn''t been affected."


    "How about... asking Myles?" Ivan suggested to Yanis.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment. "Let''s not interfere in their rtionship matters. After all, they are both


    adults, and they should figure things out on their own."


    Ivan nodded in agreement with Yanis. "You''re right. When ites to matters of the heart, the people


    involved should resolve them themselves. As bystanders, no matter how well we understand, it won''t


    be of any use."


    Yanis agreed with a sound. "Let''s go."


    Ivan responded and started the car, driving away.


    When the two of them arrived at the jewelry store under the Bexter Group, they coincidentally


    encountered a family selecting jewelry.


    They had been negotiating the price all along.


    "Can''t you lower the price a little more?"


    The one speaking was a middle-aged woman, looking at the salesperson with a sincere smile on her


    face. "If you can give us a discount, we''ll buy it."


    The salesperson looked somewhat embarrassed. "Auntie, we have already given the lowest price, and


    we showed you the discounted set, but your daughter-inw didn''t like it. There''s nothing more we can


    do."


    Standing on the side, the woman ying with her phone looked up at the middle-aged woman after the


    salesperson finished speaking and said, "Who would wear something so ugly? I like this set. You figure


    it out."


    "I... I''ll talk to them. Don''t get angry," the middle-aged woman said to the young woman in a gentle


    tone.


    The young woman disdainfully nced at the middle-aged woman. "Seriously, if it weren''t for your son


    treating me well, I wouldn''t be wasting my time here with this person. It takes forever to buy something.


    If you can afford it, buy it. If not, forget it. What''s the point of wasting this time?"


    "Enough!" The man who had been silent finally spoke up.


    The woman''s face turned cold instantly. "What do you mean? Your mother said she would help me buy


    things today, but she didn''t bring any money. What''s the point of embarrassing me here if you can''t


    afford it?"


    The man was a little angry, but after staring at the young woman for a while, he forcibly suppressed his


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    temper. "I think the set earlier was quite nice."


    "What''s nice about it? I won''t wear something so ugly!" The woman''s attitude was extremely firm.


    Due to their argument, people around them started to look in their direction.


    "Why are you all staring? Is there something interesting to see? Mind your own business!" The young


    woman shouted at the people around her.


    Then she looked at the man. "Let me tell you, if you can''t afford it, just don''t buy it. I''m leaving!"


    Saying that, the woman turned around and was about to leave.


    The middle-aged woman reached out and grabbed the woman. "Momo, wait, let me..."


    "What else is there to wait for? She made herself very clear. This is already the lowest price. What else


    is there to talk about?" The woman raised her hand, shook off the middle-aged woman''s grip, and said,


    "You figure it out yourselves. I''m leaving."


    The middle-aged woman reached out again to stop the young woman. "Momo, I''ll have your dad send


    the money over now. We''ll buy it. Don''t leave. Be careful not to get upset."


    Yanis and Ivan stood at the entrance, watching the scene for a while before understanding why the


    middle-aged woman didn''t want to anger the young woman.


    "Hurry up, I''m hungry. Your grandson needs to eat!" The young woman sat back down on the side.


    Ivan and Yanis exchanged a nce and walked over.


    "What''s going on?" Ivan approached the counter responsible for this area and asked.


    "Mr. Baxter," the staff greeted Ivan respectfully.


    Ivan nodded, then turned to the woman. "Hello, ma''am. I''m the manager here. How can I help you?"


    The middle-aged woman nced at the staff and then looked at Ivan. "Are you the owner here?"


    Ivan nodded. "Sort of."


    The middle-aged woman looked relieved, as if she had found a savior. "Boss, can you give us a


    discount?"


    Ivan looked at the staff. "Which set caught your eye?"


    The staff ced all the jewelry the woman was interested in on the counter in front of Ivan. "It''s this set.


    We can offer a discount on that set, but the price for this one is already at the lowest."


    Ivan calcted the total price and then looked at the middle-aged woman. "Ma''am, how much can you


    offer for this set of jewelry?"


    The middle-aged woman hesitated for a moment. "Can you lower the total price a bit more?"


    Ivan calcted the total price and then turned the calctor to face the middle-aged woman. "How


    about a round number?"


    The total price was 86, 000, and Ivan simply deducted 6, 000.


    The middle-aged woman nodded. "Thank you, thank you."


    Ivan looked at the staff. "Issue the invoice, please."


    "Okay."


    After taking care of the matter, Ivan turned to Yanis. "Let''s go inside."


    "Just a moment."


    Just as Ivan and Yanis were about to leave, the young woman sitting on the side suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 736: IvanS Charm Is Still Unfading

    Chapter 736: Ivan''S Charm Is Still Unfading


    Chapter 736: Ivan''s Charm is Still Unfading


    Hearing the voice, Ivan stopped and turned to the woman. "Is there something else?"


    "Can I have your contact information? If there''s any problem in the future, I can reach out to you


    directly," the woman boldly approached, causing Yanis to raise an eyebrow.


    Ivan remainedposed and looked at the woman. "The staff here will provide you with the contact


    information. They will assist you with any maintenance or repairs. I''m not responsible for that."


    After speaking, Ivan nodded at the woman and turned to Yanis. "Let''s go."


    Yanis nodded and followed Ivan inside. When she finished chatting with Ivan and came out, he noticed


    the woman sitting on a chair outside.


    Yanis nced at Ivan and said, "Ivan, your charm is still as strong as ever."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Ivan chuckled softly. "So, Bonnie possessed you too? You''re starting to make fun


    of me?"


    Yanis smiled. "Honestly, if I were given that set of essories, I probably wouldn''t have let thatdy


    buy them. It would have been a waste of money. It''s clear that she''s not well off."


    "She''s pregnant," Ivan said.


    Yanis nodded. "That''s why she feels justified in taking advantage of others."


    "Peoplee in all shapes and forms. There''s more than one person like her in this world," Ivan said,


    looking at Yanis. "Let''s go."


    The cashier was about to greet Ivan, but he raised his hand to stop her and left the store with Yanis.


    "Should I drop you off?" Ivan asked Yanis.


    Yanis looked at the time and raised his hand. "It''s not far from here to Ste''s ce. I''ll go see her, you


    go ahead."


    Ivan nodded. "Alright, I need to stop by thepany."


    They parted ways at the door. After Ivan left, Yanis walked directly to Ste''s ce.


    They had previously agreed to have Aurora work at Ste''s store, but due to Maya''s recent health


    condition, they had postponed it until things stabilized a couple of days ago. Only then did Aurora start


    working at Ste''s store.


    When Yanis arrived at the store, he found only Aurora there, looking at clothing sizes.


    "Aurora," Yanis called out.


    Upon hearing her voice, Aurora turned and looked towards the door. "Yanis?"


    Yanis walked in. "Why are you the only one here?"


    "Ste went to get some food. She''ll be back soon," Aurora pulled over a chair. "Sister-inw, have a


    seat."


    Yanis nodded and her gaze fell on the notebook in front of Aurora. "Still keeping records?"


    Aurora responded, "I''m afraid I''ll forget, so I go over them on my hand to reinforce my memory."


    "Are you getting used to it?" Yanis asked.


    "It''s alright. If there''s anything I don''t understand, Ste teaches me," Aurora replied.


    As they were chatting, Ste returned with a takeaway box in hand. "Yanis, when did you arrive?"


    "Just now. I was at Ivan''s shop, took care of something, and came here right after," Yanis said.


    Ste put the takeaway box aside. "Did you have lunch? Let''s eat together."


    "I was just about to call you to have lunch together," Yanis said.


    Ste said, "I bought a lot of food, enough for the three of us. Let''s just eat whatever."


    Yanis didn''t refuse. "Alright, then I''ll treat you guys tonight."


    "Okay," Yanis had lunch with Ste and stayed for a while before returning to the store.


    As Yanis got off the car, she happened to see Bonnie getting into a white car and driving away.


    Watching the car disappear into the distance, Yanis entered the store.


    "Yanis, you''re back," Linda greeted, looking at him. "Where''s Bonnie?"


    "She left with a handsome guy," Yanis replied, ncing at Linda. "They said they''re having dinner


    together tonight."


    "Myles?" Linda shook her head. "No, someone named... Phillips... I think."


    Stanley chimed in, "Lane!"


    Linda nodded. "Yes, yes, Lane!"


    Curiously, Linda leaned closer to Yanis and whispered, "Yanis, do you think our boss is having a new


    love affair?"


    Yanis raised his hand and lightly tapped Linda on the head. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Linda cleared her throat. "It''s been a long time since Mr. Hughes came here to see the boss."


    "Don''t ask about the boss''s personal matters. Get back to work," Yanis told her.


    Linda acknowledged and turned to attend to her own tasks.


    Yanis moved aside and decided to send a message to Bonnie: [Having dinner tonight? I made ns


    with Ste.]


    Bonnie''s reply came quickly: [Can''t make it, I already have ns.]


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before asking: [With Myles?]


    [No.]


    Yanis wanted to ask who she was with, but before she could send the message, Bonnie''s reply came:


    [No, it''s Lane.]


    Reading Bonnie''s response, Yanis decided not to ask further and simply replied with a simple "okay."


    In the evening, Yanis arranged to have dinner with Ste, Aurora, Wendy, and initially nned to go for


    cheese hot pot. But since Sandy also returned and wanted to join, they changed their n and decided


    to go for a private dining experience instead.


    When Yanis saw Sandy, she almost didn''t recognize her. "Did you lose weight?" Yanis asked as she


    looked at Sandy.


    Sandy sighed. "I starved myself. The food they served on the variety show was really hard to swallow,


    and I had to pretend it was delicious. If we hadn''t finished recording early, I would have quit."


    Ste handed the menu to Sandy. "Come on, tonight you can order whatever you want. Let''s make


    sure you''re well-fed."


    Sandy took the menu. "Thanks, sis!"


    Then Sandy looked at Yanis and asked, "By the way, where''s Bonnie? Why isn''t she here?"


    "She had something else tonight, and she didn''t know you were back," Yanis replied.


    Sandy nodded. Then, noticing Aurora sitting next to Yanis, she asked, "Who''s this?"


    "Aurora, Zane''s sister," Yanis introduced.


    Sandy nodded and smiled at Aurora. "Hi, I''m Sandy."


    Aurora had been staring at Sandy since earlier, her gaze never leaving her.


    "I know you!" Aurora said to Sandy. "I''ve watched you in ''Bone King,'' it was great."


    Sandy smiled. "Thank you."


    "Is Aurora a fan of Sandy''s?" Ste asked Aurora.


    Aurora nodded. "Yes, I''ve been a fan for a long time. I..."


    Aurora interrupted herself, rummaging through her bag and pulling out a small notebook. She looked at


    Sandy and asked, "Can I have your autograph?"


    Sandyughed. "Of course."


    Sandy handed the menu to Ste. "Sis, you can take care of the orders."


    After that, Sandy moved closer to Aurora, and the two of them started whispering and chatting.


    There was a sense of instant connection.


    "No way! You can''t ship me with him!" Sandy suddenly raised her voice.


    Yanis and Ste looked at Sandy simultaneously.


    Sandy coughed lightly. "You guys talk about your thing! We''ll talk about ours!"


    With that, she pulled Aurora closer and whispered, "They''re the real couple! Don''t make a mistake!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 737: HeS The Jealous Type

    Chapter 737: He''S The Jealous Type


    Chapter 737: He''s the Jealous Type


    Aurora nodded, "So you guys are into this too?"


    Sandy chuckled, "Of course! It''s addictive, you know?"


    The two of them whispered and chatted for a while, while Ste and Yanis tried to eavesdrop but


    couldn''t make out what they were saying.


    After finishing their meal, Sandy still wanted to chat with Aurora, but Aurora declined her kind invitation,


    exining that she had to go to No. 3 Hospital to take care of Maya.


    "Well then, I''lle find you next time to hang out," Sandy said, not insisting and leaving with Ste.


    After Ste and Sandy left, Yanis looked at Aurora. "I''ll take you there."


    "Isn''t it out of your way?" Aurora asked.


    "It''s okay. I''ve already told your brother that I''m with you," Yanis replied, leading the way towards the


    parked car.


    Aurora followed Yanis. "Yanis, let me treat you to a meal another day."


    Upon hearing Aurora''s words, Yanis turned her head and asked, "Treat me to a meal?"


    Aurora nodded. "Bring my brother along too."


    Yanis agreed, "Sure."


    Yanis dropped Aurora off at the entrance of No. 3 Hospital, watching her go inside before driving


    towards D-king Castle.


    On the way, when they reached a traffic light with seven or eight seconds remaining on the red signal,


    Yanis decided to go ahead and cross.


    But just as she stepped on the elerator, a white Audi suddenly switchednes from the right without


    signaling and at a high speed.


    Despite Yanis quickly reacting and stepping on the brake, she still collided with the rear of the other car.


    Due to the inertia, Yanis was jolted forward, and the steering wheel pressed against her abdomen,


    causing her to furrow her brows.


    After a few seconds, Yanis regained herposure. Before she could get out of the car, the other


    driver had already gotten out and walked over to knock on Yanis''s window.


    Yanis pursed her lips, opened the car door, and stepped out.


    Just as she was about to speak, the other person apologized first, "I''m sorry, I was a bit distracted just


    now. I saw a child in front, so I suddenly changednes. It''s my fault."


    The person''s attitude was sincere and proactive, leaving Yanis momentarily speechless. After the


    person finished speaking, Yanis nced at the rear of the collided car. "Let''s call the police first."


    "I suggest settling it privately. I''ll bear the cost of repairing your car. It''ste, so let''s not bother the


    police, okay?" the person suggested.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Okay."


    Afterwards, Yanis took out her phone from the car and called Zane.


    The call connected almost instantly. "Yanis?"


    "I''m at the first traffic light intersection near the entrance of No. 3 Hospital. Can youe pick me up?"


    Yanis didn''t mention the car ident on the phone, not wanting Zane to worry. So she simply said that.


    "Weren''t you having dinner with Ste and the others? Why did you end up at No. 3 Hospital?" Zane


    asked.


    "Juste and pick me up. I''ll wait for you here," Yanis said.


    "Alright, wait for me."


    Yanis hung up the phone, turned to the man standing by the car, and said, "Leave me your contact


    information, and someone wille to tow the car."


    It was the other party''s fault, and Yanis found the person to be straightforward in their conversation, so


    she didn''t bother reporting the incident to the police.


    "Okay, no problem," the person said, pulling out a business card from their pocket. "Here''s my card. If


    there''s anything else, you can call me directly."


    Yanis took the offered business card.


    Adam Be, CEO of Prime Tech.


    After Yanis finished reading it, she provided Adam with her own phone number.


    "Miss Thompson, I''ve already arranged for someone toe pick you up. Once the car is repaired,


    they''ll deliver it to you," Adam said in a low voice after saving Yanis''s phone number.


    Yanis responded, "No need. Just let me know when it''s fixed, and I''lle to see it."


    "No worries. I''ll contact you once it''s repaired," Adam said, then looked at Yanis. "Are you hurt? Do you


    need to go to the hospital for a check-up or anything?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Good then. If there''s any problem, feel free to contact me. This is my fault, after all."


    Yanis nodded and remained silent.


    The impact on the steering wheel earlier had made her a bit ufortable, but she could bear with it.


    Adam''s assistant arrived quickly.


    "Miss Thompson, please take out any important belongings from the car. We''ll have it towed for


    repairs," the assistant said.


    Yanisplied, taking down the brochures and notebook from the car and handing the keys to the


    assistant. "Thank you."


    Before letting the car be driven away, Adam took out his ID from his own car. "Miss Thompson, could


    you take a picture of my ID? That way, you''ll feel more at ease."


    Yanis nced at Adam''s face upon hearing his request, not quite understanding his intention.


    Seeing Yanis''s slight confusion, Adam exined, "Aren''t you worried that we might do something bad


    with your car when we take it away?"


    After hearing Adam''s words, Yanis smiled faintly and said, "I believe Mr. Bet is not that kind of


    person."


    Adam chuckled, pocketed his ID, and looked at the person standing by the car, instructing, "Go ahead."


    Once the assistant drove Yanis''s car away, Adam turned to Yanis and asked, "Is someoneing to


    pick you up?"


    "I... my husband ising to pick me up," Yanis replied.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s response, Adam raised an eyebrow. "I didn''t realize Miss Thompson was already


    married."


    Yanis nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Well, I''ll wait here with you until your husband arrives," Adam offered.


    Yanis nced at the time on her wrist and said, "No need. You can go ahead. He should be here


    soon."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Are you worried that your husband might misunderstand?" Adam asked with a yful glint in his eyes.


    Yanis met Adam''s gaze, also with a hint of amusement. "He tends to get jealous easily."


    Adam chuckled and said, "Alright then. We''ll be in touch."


    Yanis nodded.


    Adam didn''t linger any longer. After bidding farewell to Yanis, he got into his car and drove away.


    After Adam left, Yanis stood by the roadside with her belongings, waiting for Zane to arrive.


    Yanis waited for about five or six minutes before Zane''s car pulled up beside her.


    Zane got out of the car and walked over to Yanis. "Why are you standing here? Where''s your car?"


    "I had a rear-end collision just now, so the car was taken for repairs," Yanis exined.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Zane immediately checked if she was injured.


    "Are you hurt?" Zane took the things from Yanis''s hand and pulled her into a hug. "Are you really


    okay?"


    "I''m fine. The other party is fully responsible," Yanis reassured him, returning the hug.


    "What about the other person?" Zane asked, holding Yanis with one hand while driving with the other.


    He leaned in and kissed her forehead. "You''re really unharmed?"


    "No, let''s get in the car first. It''s not a good ce to park," Yanis whispered.


    Zane nodded, turned around, and opened the car door for Yanis to get in first.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zane asked as he sat in the car, driving and talking to Yanis at the


    same time.

 Chapter 738: The Bennetts

    Chapter 738: The Bets


    Chapter 738: The Bets


    Yanis responded, "I told you earlier that you would worry, but I''m fine and not injured."


    Zane freed a hand and held Yanis''s hand. "Next time, let me know right away if something happens."


    Yanis nodded, saying, "Okay."


    After Yanis finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something and handed Zane the business


    card Adam had given her. "I haven''t heard of thispany before. Is it a newly established one?"


    Zane looked at the business card Yanis handed him and nced at the name on it. His brow furrowed


    slightly. "Adam?"


    Yanis looked at him and asked, "Do you know him?"


    Zane handed the business card back to Yanis, maintaining a calm expression. "I don''t know him. This


    Yanis rarely went to that side of town, so she had no knowledge of thispany.


    Yanis stared at the business card in her hand for a few seconds. "Zane, why do I feel like I''ve heard


    this name before?"


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she turned her head and looked at him. "The Bets?"


    Zane nodded.


    "But you just said you didn''t know him."


    Zane nced at Yanis and said, "Yanis, I''ll tell you about this when we get back."


    Yanis had something to say, but as she was about to speak, she paused for a moment and then


    nodded. "Okay."


    However, Yanis thought about what Bonnie had mentioned earlier about Neve''s intention to appeal.


    ording to reason, Neve was the daughter of Bruce and Lucia, while Adam was the son of Bruce and


    his legitimate wife, Mrs. Bet. Given their rtionship, Adam should have some resistance towards


    Neve.


    So it was highly likely that Adam wouldn''t bother with Neve''s situation. Even if he wanted to help


    someone, he should go after Bruce first, as Bruce was Adam''s father.


    But Yanis couldn''t understand why Adam would choose to help Neve first.


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis was lost in thought, and it took Zane calling her name twice to bring her back to her senses.


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Yanis hesitated for a moment and then told Zane the truth, "Bonnie said that when she went to a


    client''s house to take measurements, she heard that someone from the Bet family is helping Neve


    with her appeal. If the appeal is sessful, Neve could be released early."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Zane furrowed his brow. "Bonnie told you that?"


    "She heard it from someone else, just a couple of sentences," Yanis replied.


    With that said, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Could it be Adam who''s helping Neve?"


    Zane had also heard rumors before that someone from the Bet family was preparing an appeal for


    Neve.


    At the time, Zane had simply listened without paying much attention to it.


    Because Neve''s situation was no longer relevant to him.


    Even if someone from the Bet family managed to sessfully get Neve released early, it was their


    own capability.


    As long as it didn''t involve him or cross his bottom line, he wouldn''t interfere.


    But Zane didn''t expect Adam to suddenly shift his focus to Yanis.


    Earlier, Yanis believed that Adam had made a mistake due to his carelessness while driving. Yanis


    believed it, but Zane didn''t.


    Adam wasn''t a rookie, even if he was momentarily distracted. The road he just traveled had eight


    It''s hard to believe it wasn''t intentional.


    However, Zane didn''t say these words in front of Yanis.


    Back at D-king Castle, Zane helped Yanis put away the water. "Yanis, you go freshen up first. I''ll go


    downstairs and pour a ss of water."


    Yanis nodded and took the clothes before heading into the bathroom.


    After Yanis went in, Zane approached her notebook and took Adam''s business card, entering the


    number in his phone. He then turned and left the bedroom.


    "Sir, do you need anything?" The housekeeper was still awake and came out of the room upon hearing


    footsteps.


    Zane shook his head. "No, you go rest."


    The housekeeper nodded and turned back into the room.


    Zane walked to a small living room area and dialed a number.


    The call connected quickly, and Adam was on the other end. "Mr. Lawrence, long time no see."


    Adam seemed to have expected the call, exchanging greetings with Zane right after answering.


    Zane didn''t engage in small talk with Adam and went straight to the point. "I''m curious, what did Mr.


    Bet mean tonight? Did I offend Mr. Bet somewhere, or did my wife offend him?"


    Adam chuckled. "Tonight''s incident was truly an ident. Mr. Lawrence, are you overthinking it?"


    "Adam, I don''t care what you''re nning, but I hope you won''t target the wrong person."


    When Adam heard Zane''s words, he lightlyughed. "I''ll say it again, tonight was an ident. Mr.


    Lawrence, you might be overthinking it."


    "I hope it''s just me overthinking. Where is my wife''s car? I''ll have someone retrieve it. No need to


    trouble Mr. Bet with repairs or anything."


    Adam said, "Mr. Lawrence, there''s no need for you to be so defensive. I have no intention of getting


    involved in your matters with Neve."


    Zane repeated his previous request. "Please just tell me the location of the car, and I''ll have someone


    Adam paused for a few seconds before providing the address to Zane.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Zane was about to hang up the phone when Adam''s voice came through from the other end. "Mr.


    Lawrence."


    "Is there something else?"


    "If I were to get Neve out right now, Mr. Lawrence wouldn''t interfere, right?" Adam''s inquiry reached


    Zane''s ears.


    Zane calmly replied, "That''s Mr. Bet''s business."


    Adam naturally understood the implications in Zane''s words. "Alright, I understand."


    Zane didn''t say anything more and ended the call.


    Meanwhile, in West City.


    Ken watched as Adam hung up the phone and handed him a cigarette. "I didn''t expect Mr. Bet


    and Zane to know each other?"


    Adam put down his phone and took the cigarette from Ken''s hand. "You could say that we know each


    other, but we haven''t had much interaction before."


    After lighting his cigarette, Ken handed the lighter to Adam. "I heard that Mr. Bet''s father and


    sister ended up in trouble because of Zane, right?"


    Adam took a drag from the cigarette and lifted his gaze to Ken. "You really are wasting your talent if


    you''re not working as a gossip reporter."


    Kenughed. "Those rumors were all over the ce recently. Hard to avoid hearing them."


    With that said, Ken looked at Adam. "But one thing I''m curious about is why Mr. Bet didn''t step in


    to help your father and sister back then?"

 Chapter 739: Women Can Succeed Or Fail

    Chapter 739: Women Can Seed Or Fail


    Chapter 739: Women Can Seed or Fail


    Adam took a drag of his cigarette, squinting his eyes slightly. In a calm voice, he said, "If I had


    intervened back then, it would have made their situation even more difficult."


    "And now there''s an opportunity?" Ken asked.


    Adam chuckled. "You seem quite interested in my affairs. Are you here for the spectacle or to show


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    concern?"


    Ken flicked the ashes off his cigarette and replied honestly, "Both."


    "Oh?" Adam raised an eyebrow.


    "I want to witness the spectacle, but as a business partner, I also worry. After all, we just started this


    coboration, and if Zane messes things up for you, where will I find anotherpatible partner?"


    Ken didn''t hide his thoughts from Adam.


    Adamughed. "What about you and Zane? I haven''t heard about any unresolved conflicts between


    you two."


    Ken squinted slightly when he heard Adam''s question. "There are no unresolved conflicts. I just don''t


    like him."


    Adam chuckled at that.


    Curious about Adam''sughter, Ken asked, "What''s so funny?"


    "Nothing," Adam replied softly, finishing his cigarette in silence. Then he looked at Ken and said,


    "Zane hasplete control over the Lawrence Group now. He has his hands in most industries in


    Manches City. It won''t be easy to take him down."


    Ken spoke calmly, "Everyone has weaknesses. Once you find and exploit those weaknesses, there''s


    always a way to bring them down."


    "Are you implying that you''ve found his weakness?" Adam looked at Ken.


    Meeting Adam''s gaze, Ken replied, "Don''t tell me you haven''t found his weakness?"


    Adam burst intoughter. "I have. I just encountered his weakness tonight, and it turned out to be quite


    interesting."


    Ken finished hisst drag of the cigarette, extinguishing it in the ashtray on the table. "Women can


    seed or fail," he said. Then he chuckled self-deprecatingly, "They say a gentleman doesn''t touch a


    woman, but I''ve never been much of a gentleman."


    Adam nced at him. "Funny, I''m not one either."


    The two exchanged a smile, understanding each other without saying a word.


    At least they shared the same goal.


    ...


    After ending the call with Adam, Zane immediately called Albi and instructed him to take Yanis'' car


    somewhere else for repairs.


    Once he finished giving instructions to Albi, Zane headed upstairs.


    When Zane went up, Yanis hadn''te out of the bathroom yet.


    Just as Zane was about to knock on the door, his phone rang again.


    Seeing the caller ID, Zane furrowed his brow slightly and turned around, stepping out of the bedroom to


    answer the call. "Lawyer Lane."


    "Sorry for calling you sote," Lane''s voice came through with a hint of apology.


    "It''s alright, I haven''t slept yet," Zane replied, getting straight to the point. "Is it about Ahmed''s family?"


    Lane confirmed, "Yes, Ahmed''s family has also hired awyer. They found some witnesses from that


    night to testify that Ahmed''s death had nothing to do with you and Ivan. But this time, they''ve brought in


    another person."


    Upon hearing that, Zane''s brow creased. "Another person?"


    Lane affirmed, "Bonnie also allegedly got involved and hit Ahmed that night, ording to the


    witnesses."


    "Have you asked Bonnie about it?"


    "Not yet. I just wanted to inform you first. Thiswsuit might continue for some time."


    Speaking of this, Lane paused for a moment. "By the way, be careful during this time. Ahmed''s mother


    has some shady connections, if you know what I mean."


    Zane murmured softly, "I understand, thanks."


    After hanging up the phone, Zane rubbed his forehead and adjusted his emotions when he heard some


    movementing from the room. He thenposed himself and entered the bedroom.


    When Yanis saw Zaneing in, her motion of drying her hair paused. "Weren''t you getting water?


    Why did youe back empty-handed?"


    Zane approached her upon hearing her voice and took the towel from Yanis'' hand to help dry her hair.


    "I drank downstairs. Do you want water? Shall I get some for you?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No need."


    As she said that, Yanis raised her hand to stop Zane from drying her hair. "I''ll do it myself. It''ste, go


    wash up and rest."


    Zane murmured, "Alright, blow dry your hair a bit before sleeping."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    When Zane finished his shower and came out, he initially wanted to discuss what Lane had mentioned


    with Yanis. However, when he reached the bedside, Yanis had already fallen asleep.


    Deciding not to bring up the matter with Yanis, Zane let it go.


    The next day, Zane had an early meeting at thepany, so he left before Yanis. The incident


    mentioned earlier slipped his mind, and he forgot to mention it to Yanis.


    Yanis identally overslept, and by the time she arrived at the store, it was already past nine o''clock.


    Just as she parked the car, she saw a few police officersing out from inside.


    Yanis was taken aback, and then she saw Bonnieing out from behind, still in conversation with one


    of the officers.


    Yanis stood by the car, hesitating to approach until the police officers left. She then walked towards


    Bonnie. "What''s going on?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis. "Nothing much, just routine questioning."


    Upon hearing the phrase "routine questioning," Yanis furrowed her brow. "What routine questioning?"


    Bonnie pursed her lips and whispered, "About Ahmed''s incident. Ahmed''s family found witnesses who


    im I was involved too, so the police came to investigate."


    "Ahmed''s family won''t let it go?" Yanis sighed. "Well, I guess when someone suddenly dies, things


    won''t calm down easily."


    Bonnie nodded. "That''s right. I mean, I did get physical with him, but I never expected him to end up


    dead."


    As Bonnie said that, she paused. "I heard Ahmed''s family even caused a scene at the hospital."


    "What did they do at the hospital? It has nothing to do with the hospital." Yanis couldn''t understand.


    "Not at the hospital, it was at Fukuma''s ce. Ahmed''s family is influential, and since Ahmed got into


    trouble, they''re trying to put all the me on others. Fukuma ended up bearing some of that


    responsibility."


    Yanis said with a stern voice, "If Ahmed was still alive, he wouldn''t escape legal consequences for what


    he did. Why should Ahmed''s family me Fukuma?"


    Bonnie listened to Yanis and ced her hand on Yanis'' shoulder. "Some things are not as simple as we


    think. The world is full of wonders, all sorts of people exist. Ahmed''s family is just like that, and there


    are even more outrageous ones you haven''t encountered."

 Chapter 740: The World Is Full Of Wonders

    Chapter 740: The World Is Full Of Wonders


    Chapter 740: The World is Full of Wonders


    Yanis agreed with Bonnie''s words. The world is vast and filled with all sorts of strange people.


    "But you should be fine, right?" Yanis still worried about Bonnie.


    Bonnie shook her head. "I''ll be fine. It''s just a simple investigation, stating the facts about what


    happened at that time. Besides, the forensic report already concluded that it was his own problem. It


    has nothing to do with us. Don''t overthink it."


    Yanis looked at her. "I''m just worried about you."


    Bonnie held Yanis'' hand and walked toward the store. "There''s nothing to worry about. If you''re really


    concerned, you should worry about Mr. Lawrence. Ahmed''s family is targeting him now. Ivan and I are


    just extras."


    Yanis sighed. "He''s afraid of worrying me, so he doesn''t tell me everything."


    "Surely, he knows what he''s doing. If there really is something serious, he won''t keep it from you. It can


    be resolved, so he doesn''t want you to worry unnecessarily," Bonnie reassured.


    As Bonnie spoke, Yanis nced at her. "Miss Cooke, you''ve been acting strangetely."


    "Who''s strange?"


    "You, Bonnie Miss Cooke," Yanis replied.


    "What''s strange about me? I mean, the topic we were just discussing was Zane, not me. How did it


    suddenly shift to me..." Bonnie''s words halted abruptly as she forcefully pulled Yanis toward herself.


    Then, a loud crash echoed as the sound of shattered ss filled the air. A white car rammed into the


    store where Yanis and Bonnie were standing, smashing the disy cases into pieces.


    Yanis and Bonnie couldn''t avoid it and fell to the ground, surrounded by shards of ss.


    Bonnie''s back was covered in ss fragments, and Yanis wasn''t faring any better.


    Linda, Stanley, and Wendy, who had heard themotion, rushed over.


    They were startled when they saw the scene.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Boss, Yanis, are you alright?" Linda hurriedly reached out to help Yanis and Bonnie.


    But before Linda could lend a hand, the car that had crashed into the store suddenly elerated,


    emitting a roaring sound.


    Stanley, seeing that the car was about to reverse, instinctively grabbed Yanis'' arm and pulled her to the


    side.


    The car''s wheel scraped past Yanis'' foot as it quickly backed out.


    If it weren''t for Stanley''s quick reaction to pull Yanis away, her foot would have been run over.


    The scene just now left everyone shaken.


    "Yanis, are you okay?" Bonnie, who was helped up by Linda, also noticed what had happened.


    If it weren''t for Stanley''s swift action, Yanis'' foot would have been seriously injured.


    Yanis shook her head. "Don''t move." She then looked at Wendy. "Call an ambnce."


    Wendy responded, "Okay."


    Then, Yanis turned to Linda. "Linda, call the police."


    Linda nodded, supporting Bonnie as they moved to the side before quickly taking out her phone to call


    for help.


    Clearly, the other party didn''t n to let it end there. After reversing the car, it changed direction and


    drove into the store once again.


    Everyone was on guard this time and moved aside. Themotion had attracted quite a crowd around


    them. Such actions were nothing short of attempted murder.


    "Is this person insane?" Stanley eximed, covered in shattered ss, some shards piercing his arms.


    It was hot outside, and everyone was wearing short sleeves, making them vulnerable to unexpected


    harm.


    "Let''s get out of here! This person is definitely crazy!" Stanley supported Yanis as they hurried outside,


    while Wendy helped Bonnie.


    "What''s going on?" People from the neighboring shops also came out to see what happened.


    "Boss Thompson, did you offend someone?" the neighboring shop owner asked Yanis.


    Yanis shook her head, looking at the car that was still struggling to reverse and leave. "Please make


    some room, don''t get hurt."


    Several men who were familiar with Yanis and Bonnie took advantage of the situation. They


    approached the car, opened the door, and pulled the driver out, pinning them to the ground.


    "Boss Cooke, Boss Thompson, do you know this person?" someone asked.


    Yanis and Bonnie nced at each other, shaking their heads. They had never seen this person before.


    "Leave it to the police," someone suggested.


    The ss shards stuck in Bonnie''s back caused her great pain, and she was drenched in sweat. Yanis


    endured the pain, waiting for the police to arrive. However, the police were slower than the ambnce.


    "You two go to the hospital first. I''ll stay here," Wendy instructed Yanis and Bonnie before helping them


    onto the ambnce. She then asked Linda and Stanley to apany her to the hospital.


    Two other employees remained in the shop, standing with Wendy. As soon as the ambnce left, the


    police arrived. With witnesses all around, they listened to the retelling of the incident and took the


    culprit to the police station.


    The shop had suffered significant damage, and the police cordoned off the area.


    At the same time, at the Lawrence Group building.


    After receiving the news, Albi forgot to knock and barged into Zane''s office. "Mr. Lawrence, something


    happened!"


    In the office, Zane and Finnley both looked at Albi.


    "What happened?" Zane asked urgently.


    "Mrs. Lawrence and Miss Cooke have been sent to the hospital," Albi eximed. "I don''t know the


    extent of their injuries yet."


    As soon as Albi finished speaking, Zane stood up. "Are their injuries severe?"


    "We don''t know yet."


    Zane walked toward the door and looked at Finnley. "We''ll discuss thister."


    Finnley nodded. "You go ahead. If you need any help, just ask."


    Zane acknowledged and dialed Yanis'' phone while walking out. However, no one answered the call.


    "Which hospital did they go to?"


    "No. 1 Hospital."


    Zane''s face darkened as he entered the elevator and tried calling Yanis again, but with no response.


    Just as he was about to hang up, someone picked up the phone.


    "Yanis?"


    "Mr. Lawrence?" It wasn''t Yanis on the other end of the line but Wendy''s voice. "Yanis and Bonnie have


    both been taken to the hospital. My phone was damaged and I just managed to retrieve it."


    Zane inquired about the situation from Wendy, who briefly exined what had happened.


    "I understand. Keep me updated."


    After ending the call, Zane looked at Albi and urged in a low voice, "Drive faster!"


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Albi silently elerated and headed towards No. 1 Hospital.

 Chapter 741: Does It Hurt?

    Chapter 741: Does It Hurt?


    Chapter 741: Does it Hurt?


    The car quickly stopped at the hospital, and Zane got out of the car. After closing the door, he turned to


    Albi and said, "Go check on the store."


    Albi nodded and replied, "Alright."


    Zane turned around and walked briskly into the hospital. After inquiring at the reception desk, he went


    straight to the surgery department to find Yanis and the others.


    When Zane arrived, Yanis had just finished cleaning up the broken ss and was preparing to disinfect


    and dress her wounds.


    "Yanis!"


    Upon hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis turned to look at him. Despite the sweat on her forehead from the


    pain of cleaning the ss shards, she still smiled at him. "Zane, I''m fine."


    Zane looked at the wounds on Yanis'' arm and leg, his gaze deepening. He walked up to her and


    asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No, it''ll be fine soon."


    Zane didn''t say anything and stood by Yanis'' side, watching as the doctor treated her wounds.


    There were a few deep cuts on her lower leg, probably from when the car suddenly reversed and


    Stanley hurriedly pulled her back. As the doctor used forceps to remove the shards, Yanis couldn''t help


    but grab Zane''s hand.


    "Can you be more gentle?" Zane immediately held Yanis'' hand in his own and turned to the doctor who


    was treating her wounds, his voice restrained.


    "Zane, it''s okay." Yanis gently squeezed Zane''s hand.


    The doctor had something to say, but when he met Zane''s deep gaze, the words stuck in his throat.


    Instead, he whispered to Yanis, "Endure a bit, these cuts are a little deep, so it might hurt more than


    before."


    In fact, when Yanis came in earlier and the doctor started treating her wounds, he had already said


    something simr multiple times.


    Yanis nodded. "It''s fine, go ahead."


    The doctor nodded and continued removing the ss shards from Yanis'' wounds.


    To distract herself, Yanis didn''t look at the doctor''s actions but turned to Zane standing beside her.


    "Zane, Bonnie is hurt worse than me, and my phone is still at the store. Can you help me call Myles or


    Uncle Cooke?"


    Zane murmured in response and kept holding Yanis'' hand while using his other hand to dial Myles''


    number.


    However, when he called, Myles'' phone was switched off.


    "His phone is off," Zane said softly to Yanis.


    "Is it Myles'' phone?"


    Zane nodded. "I''ll call the Old Mr. Cooke. I have his contact information."


    Yanis hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took the phone from Zane''s hand. "Let me make


    the call."


    Yanis remembered the Old Mr. Cooke''s number, so after checking Zane''s phone, she dialed the


    number directly.


    The call connected, and the Old Mr. Cooke quickly answered, his voiceing through, "Mr.


    Lawrence?"


    Upon hearing the Old Mr. Cooke''s voice, Yanis timely responded, "Teacher, it''s me."


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis confirmed, then organized her words and said, "Teacher, Bonnie had an ident. Please ask


    Uncle Cooke toe to the hospital."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, the Old Mr. Cooke''s voice heightened, "What happened to Bonnie? Is she


    injured? Is it serious?"


    The car quickly arrived at the hospital, and Zane got out of the car, looking at Albi before saying, "You


    go check over at the store."


    Albi nodded in response, "Okay."


    Zane turned and walked swiftly into the hospital.


    After inquiring at the information desk, Zane went directly to the surgical department to find Yanis and


    the others.


    When Zane arrived, Yanis had just finished cleaning up the broken ss and was disinfecting herself in


    preparation for bandaging.


    "Yanis!"


    Upon hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis turned to look at him. Despite the sweat on her forehead from the


    pain of clearing the ss fragments earlier, she smiled at him, saying, "Zane, I''m fine."


    Zane looked at the wound on Yanis'' arm and the one on her leg. His gaze deepened slightly as he took


    a step forward to stand in front of Yanis. "Does it hurt?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No, it''ll be better soon."


    Zane didn''t say anything and stood by Yanis'' side, watching the doctor treat her wounds.


    There were a few deep cuts on Yanis'' calf, probably from when the car suddenly reversed and Stanley,


    in a moment of panic, pulled her back, causing the deep wounds. As the doctor used forceps to remove


    the fragments, Yanis couldn''t help but grab hold of Zane''s hand.


    "Can you be gentler?" Zane immediately held Yanis'' hand in his own, then looked at the doctor who


    was treating Yanis'' wounds, his toneced with restraint.


    "Zane, it''s fine," Yanis lightly squeezed Zane''s hand.


    The doctor had something to say, but upon meeting Zane''s deep gaze, the words stuck in their throat.


    Instead, they whispered to Yanis, "Bear with it, these cuts are a bit deeper and might hurt a bit more


    than before."


    In fact, when Yanis came in earlier, the doctor had already said something simr several times while


    treating her wounds.


    Yanis nodded. "It''s okay, go ahead."


    The doctor nodded and resumed removing the ss fragments from Yanis'' wounds.


    In order to distract herself, Yanis didn''t look at the doctor''s actions but turned to Zane, saying, "Zane,


    Bonnie is more injured than me. My phone is still in the store. Can you help me call Myles or Uncle


    Cooke?"


    Zane acknowledged with a sound, still holding Yanis'' hand with one hand, while picking up his phone to


    call Myles with the other.


    However, when he dialed, Myles'' phone was switched off.


    "His phone is off," Zane said softly to Yanis.


    "Is it Myles'' phone?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane confirmed with a sound, "I''ll call the Old Mr. Cooke. I have his contact information."


    Yanis hesitated for a moment, then reached out and took the phone from Zane''s hand. "Let me do it."


    Yanis remembered the Old Mr. Cooke''s number, so she dialed it directly after getting Zane''s phone.


    The call was quickly answered, and the voice of the Old Mr. Cooke came through, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Upon hearing the Old Mr. Cooke''s voice, Yanis timely responded, "Teacher, it''s me."


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis affirmed with a sound, organizing her words, "Teacher, Bonnie got hurt because of me."


    "It''s fine as long as everyone is safe. I''ll have Freddye to the hospital right away."


    Yanis acknowledged, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis handed the phone back to Zane, seeming to remember something.


    She looked at him and asked, "Have you seen Myles recently?"


    Zane took the phone and casually put it in his pocket. "I saw him at a party a couple of days ago, but


    we didn''t really talk much."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but recall that Ivan had said the same thingst time.


    "And have you seen him since then?"


    Zane affirmed with a sound, "With all the recent happenings, Finnley and I have been busy with the


    West City project. I haven''t seen much of him, but I''ve seen Ivan more often."


    Yanis listened to Zane''s words and didn''t say anything further.


    It seemed that the situation between the two of them had be quite serious, as Yanis hadn''t asked


    a single question about Bonnie on her side.


    What exactly happened between the two of them? Bonnie hadn''t mentioned a word, and she continued


    to stay busy with her own affairs every day, seemingly unaffected.


    In reality, Yanis couldn''t help but feel curious. With the wedding approaching, it suddenly seemed as if


    they had be distant from each other, with no contact whatsoever.


    During their conversation, the doctor had quickly removed the ss fragments from Yanis'' leg.


    "Miss Thompson, I''m going to clean your wounds now. Bear with it."


    When Yanis had rinsed the wound on her arm earlier, she had almost bitten her lip. Now, upon hearing


    the doctor''s words, Yanis instinctively bit her lip.


    At that moment, Zane extended his hand to Yanis'' lips. "Bite me."


    The doctor nced at Zane''s face upon hearing his words, then proceeded to prepare the antiseptic


    solution while speaking softly to Yanis, "Go ahead and bite, the wounds on your leg are more


    concentrated, so it might hurt more than the ones on your arm earlier."


    Upon hearing the doctor''s words, Yanis hesitated for a moment.


    But by the time Yanis hesitated, the doctor had already started cleaning the wounds with the antiseptic


    solution.


    As the solution touched the wounds, the piercing pain caused Yanis to bite down on Zane''s wrist


    without thinking.


    Zane''s brow furrowed slightly, but he didn''t make a sound, allowing Yanis to continue biting.


    The doctor''s movements were quick, and after finishing the cleaning, they used a medical disinfectant


    wipe to gently wipe the wounds before applying medication.


    "After applying the medication, don''t let the wounds get wet for an hour. The bandages are only


    temporary, so once they start to heal a bit, they should be removed and not kept covered."


    Yanis acknowledged, "Thank you, doctor."


    After taking care of Yanis'' wounds and giving her some ointment, the doctor went over the precautions


    again.


    By the time Yanis was done, Bonnie''s treatment hadn''t finished yet.


    Bonnie was in the room next door, and Yanis could intermittently hear her suppressed breathing and


    the soothing voice of a female doctor.


    Yanis looked at Zane and whispered, "Wait outside for a moment. I''ll go in and keep Bonniepany."


    Zane nced at Yanis'' injured leg.


    "I''ll be careful not to touch it," Yanis said, raising her hand to knock on the door. After hearing a


    response, she pushed the door open and walked in.


    As soon as Yanis entered, Zane''s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Zane answered the call.


    Before he could speak, Myles'' voice came through from the other end of the line, "How is everything?"

 Chapter 742: YouRe Pregnant

    Chapter 742: You''Re Pregnant


    Chapter 742: You''re Pregnant


    Zane said in a calm voice, "Not good."


    "Zane!"


    Myles'' tone became heavy, "I''m not in Manchester City anymore."


    When Zane heard Myles'' words, he calmly replied, "I haven''t seen her yet, but Yanis said she''s badly


    injured. She''s alone in the treatment room, covered in blood."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Myles remained silent for a while.


    Just when Zane thought Myles had hung up the phone, Myles'' voice came through the phone, "Thank


    you for this. Consider it a favor owed."


    "Aren''t youing back to see her?"


    Myles whispered, "I can''t make it in time, and I can''te back."


    Zane was silent for a few seconds before softly acknowledging.


    "Thank you."


    Zane didn''t say anything else and hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as Zane ended the call with Myles, Freddy arrived.


    "Mr. Lawrence." Freddy greeted Zane as he approached, "Where''s Bonnie?"


    "She''s inside, but you might not be able to go in. Yanis is with her, don''t worry."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Freddy turned and nced inside through the door, but he couldn''t see


    anything.


    Freddy''s worry was evident on his face.


    He stood at the door, anxiously looking at the closed entrance as if he could see through it.


    Zane wanted to say somethingforting to Freddy, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t find


    the right words. He decided to remain silent and stood aside.


    Half an hourter, the door opened.


    However, the person who came out was Yanis.


    "Yanis, how''s Bonnie? Is she alright?" Freddy hurriedly went up to Yanis as soon as he saw her,


    inquiring about Bonnie''s condition.


    "Uncle Cooke, Bonnie is fine. She received some anesthesia just now and may take a while to wake


    up," Yanis said in a low voice.


    Upon hearing the mention of anesthesia, Freddy''s expression instantly changed, "She received


    anesthesia? Is she severely injured?"


    Yanis looked at Freddy''s worried face and could only exin what had happened in detail, "Uncle


    Cooke, Bonnie fell because she was pulling me in a hurry. She got several pieces of broken ss in


    her back. They have been cleaned up, and there''s nothing to worry about now. Once she wakes up,


    she can be moved to the hospital room."


    After listening to Yanis, Freddy''s worried expression eased a little, "It''s good that she''s fine."


    Yanis nodded, "Uncle Cooke, please sit here for a while. Let''s wait for Bonnie to wake up before going


    to the hospital room."


    Freddy nodded, and at that moment, he noticed Yanis had injuries too, "You sit down quickly."


    With Freddy''s support, Yanis sat on a nearby chair, "Uncle Cooke, I''m fine."


    "With injuries like that, you can''t say you''re fine," Freddy nced at Yanis'' arms and legs, "Have you


    been examined by a doctor?"


    Yanis nodded, "I''ve already been treated."


    Freddy finally felt relieved and nodded, "Mr. Cooke wanted toe just now. Fortunately, I didn''t let


    hime. If he saw both of you like this, he would be worried sick."


    "Uncle Cooke, please sit and wait for a while. The doctor said it will take another twenty minutes for her


    to wake up," Yanis moved to the side, making room for Freddy to sit down.


    Freddy sat down next to Yanis and said, "Did you call the police? That person should be arrested!"


    Upon Freddy''s questioning, Yanis remembered the incident at the store. After they arrived at the


    hospital earlier, Yanis had sent Stanley and Linda back to the shop. Since Wendy had to take care of


    Alfie and things were inconvenient, she asked them to handle matters at the shop beforeing over.


    However, because Yanis didn''t have her phone, she hadn''t asked about it until Freddy mentioned it.


    Now, Yanis turned to look at Zane, intending to ask for his phone, but Zane''s phone rang.


    It was a call from Albi.


    Zane answered the phone, "How did it go?"


    "Mr. Lawrence, the person has been taken away by the police. The car was about to be scrapped, and


    the person had been drinking and had a criminal record. It seems like they were acting on someone''s


    orders. The police are currently questioning them and said they will contact us with any updates."


    Albi briefly recounted the situation to Zane over the phone.


    After listening to Albi, Zane acknowledged with a grunt. He had originally wanted to give Albi some


    instructions, but because Yanis was present, he casually responded a couple of times before hanging


    up.


    After ending the call, Zane looked at Yanis and informed her about the situation at the shop, "Albi is


    there, so don''t worry."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis nodded, "Was the person taken away by the police?"


    Zane nodded, "There''s news. The police will contact us."


    After hearing their conversation, Freddy looked at Yanis and asked, "Yanis, have you and Bonnie


    recently offended someone?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, Bonnie has been busytely, and I haven''t offended anyone."


    Although Yanis said this, she still thought of one possibility in her heart - Ahmed''s family.


    Actually, on her way to the shop, Yanis had noticed several times that someone was following her in a


    car. But every time, they would stop following her when she was close to the shop. Since they hadn''t


    done anything, Yanis didn''t mention it to Zane or even Bonnie. After all, there was no substantial


    evidence.


    But today''s incident left Yanis with lingering fear. If it hadn''t been for Bonnie''s quick reaction to grab her


    and Stanley pulling her, she wouldn''t have known whether she would be alive or dead.


    Bonnie woke up twenty minutester and was taken to a regr single-patient room by a nurse.


    Because her injuries were on her back, Bonnie could only lie on her stomach.


    "Dad, please don''t worry. I''m really fine. It''s just a few cuts from broken ss. Look, I''m okay now,"


    Bonnie reassured Freddy, but in reality, the pain in her back intensified once the anesthesia wore off. It


    felt like someone had poured salt on her wounds.


    Freddy''s eyes filled with concern, "Just lie still and don''t move. It''ll hurt more if you disturb the wound."


    Bonnie murmured, "Dad, please don''t tell Grandpa about this. If he hears, he''ll worry and won''t be able


    to sleep. When you go back, just say that I got a minor scrape and fainted. Don''t mention anything


    else."


    Freddy was about to say something when the door of the hospital room opened, and a nurse entered,


    saying, "Bonnie?"


    Bonnie responded, looking at the nurse, "Yes?"


    "Are you pregnant?"


    The nurse held a document and nced at it before looking at Bonnie.


    Bonnie was stunned upon hearing the nurse''s words. She stared at the nurse for a while before finally


    managing to say, "Wh... What?"


    The nurse handed the document to Bonnie, saying, "You''re pregnant, about six weeks along."


    Bonnie didn''t reach out to take the document for a while. Instead, Yanis stepped forward, reached out,


    and took the document from the nurse to have a look. When she saw the words confirming early


    pregnancy, Yanis looked at Bonnie.

 Chapter 743: CanT Distinguish Between Love And Habit

    Chapter 743: Can''T Distinguish Between Love And Habit


    Chapter 743: Can''t Distinguish Between Love and Habit


    Bonnie stood there frozen for a moment before looking at Yanis. "I''m pregnant?" she asked.


    Yanis nodded and then turned to the nurse. "She had anesthesia just now. Will it affect the baby?"


    Yanis inquired.


    The nurse responded, "There will definitely be some impact since it was local anesthesia. You can ask


    the head doctor in the obstetrics department for more information and do some further tests."


    Yanis nodded, saying, "Okay, thank you."


    Initially, Bonnie didn''t want the doctor to administer anesthesia because the wounds were superficial


    and could be cleaned without it. However, when they cut open the clothing on her shoulder, they


    discovered several deep wounds that required anesthesia. Otherwise, Bonnie wouldn''t be able to bear


    the pain.


    They decided to do a blood test due to the severity of Bonnie''s injuries, and that''s when they


    unexpectedly discovered the pregnancy.


    Freddy took a while to regain hisposure and looked at Yanis. "She''s... really pregnant?"


    Yanis nodded, handing the document to Freddy. "Let''s ask the doctorter. There might still be a


    chance..."


    "No need. I don''t want it," Bonnie interrupted Yanis before she could finish her sentence.


    Freddy furrowed his brow slightly upon hearing Bonnie''s words. "Don''t be foolish!"


    Bonnie remained calm and repeated, "I''m not being foolish. I''m serious."


    Freddy looked at Bonnie. "Bonnie, the child is innocent. You have no right to take its life away or deny it


    the right to exist in this world."


    "Dad, should I let it be born and be a child without a father?" Bonnie looked at Freddy. "Besides, I


    had anesthesia, so I definitely can''t keep it."


    Freddy had wanted to say something, but Bonnie''s words left him momentarily speechless.


    "Bonnie, let''s ask the doctor and make a decision afterward, alright?" Yanis looked at Bonnie and


    spoke softly.


    Bonnie didn''t say anything but turned her face to the other side.


    Yanis watched Bonnie''s figure and then signaled Zane with her eyes, asking him to take Freddy out


    first.


    Zane nodded at Yanis and took a step forward. "Mr. Cooke, why don''t we go and buy some food? Yanis


    and Miss Cooke haven''t eaten yet, and they''re probably hungry by now."


    Freddy hesitated for a moment but then stood up. "I''ll go buy some food for you. Don''t act impulsively.


    Think it through before making a decision."


    Bonnie didn''t say anything or respond.


    Yanis looked at Freddy and said, "Uncle Cooke, you and Zane go buy some food. I''ll try to persuade


    Bonnie."


    Freddy nodded, nced at Bonnie''s back, and then left the hospital room with Zane.


    Once Zane and Freddy had left, Yanis sat down by the bed. "Bonnie, are you really not going to keep


    the baby?"


    Bonnie turned to look at Yanis, intending to speak, but Yanis beat her to it. "After consulting the doctor


    and if there are noplications, are you really going to give up on him?"


    Meeting Yanis'' gaze, Bonnie opened her mouth but couldn''t find the words to speak.


    Yanis reached out and held Bonnie''s hand, whispering, "Try feeling it with your hand. Are you really


    sure you don''t want to keep him?"


    Bonnie''s hand was moved down by Yanis a little, and although it took some effort to ce it on her


    abdomen, Bonnie couldn''t describe how it felt when her hand rested there.


    Actually, Bonnie didn''t oppose the idea of having a child before.


    She had been looking forward to it at one point, but then there had been no progress, so she didn''t


    think much about it, assuming that it would happen naturally when the time came.


    But Bonnie didn''t expect it to happen now, of all times.


    "Bonnie, what''s going on between you and Myles? Can''t I even say anything?" Yanis asked.


    Bonnie remained silent for a few seconds after hearing Yanis'' words, then she spoke up, "I just


    suddenly feel like maybe Myles and I have just gotten used to each other''s presence, used to certain


    things, and maybe it''s not because we actually like or love each other."


    "Yanis, you know that I can be quite stubborn when ites to rtionships. Once I have an idea of


    what things should be like, that''s how they should be," Bonnie said.


    "I thought marrying him was the right thing to do because we''ve been together for so long, we like each


    other, and we want to be with each other for the rest of our lives. So getting married is our assurance.


    But things don''t seem to be that simple. He''s different from my social circle, different from the future I


    envision, and thinks about things in a different way. It''s only now that I realize I never really understood


    him," Bonnie exined.


    As Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t know where to begin.


    Not only did Bonnie feel this way, Yanis felt the same.


    She also thought that Myles and Bonnie should be together, get married, have children, and be


    together for the rest of their lives.


    But now, after hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis suddenly felt that maybe... perhaps they were just used to


    it.


    Used to seeing Myles always around Bonnie.


    Used to seeing how good Myles was to Bonnie.


    Used to Myles'' unpredictable appearances in front of Bonnie, expressing his affection.


    And then everyone thought that Myles and Bonnie should be together.


    They should get married. That was the ending they were supposed to have.


    "Yanis, I suddenly feel a bit tired. I don''t want to live life out of habit anymore. I want to change slowly


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    and break these habits, only then will I feel more at ease," Bonnie said.


    "Bonnie, do you really think your feelings for Myles are just a habit?" Yanis asked.


    Bonnie shook her head, "I don''t even know anymore. I don''t know if I like him or if I''m just used to him.


    Maybe he doesn''t know either. We both don''t know, so... let''s just leave it at that, not bother each other,


    and take care of ourselves."


    Yanis opened her mouth, but couldn''t find the right words tofort Bonnie.


    Both of them remained silent for a while, and then Yanis suddenly spoke up, "What about the baby?


    Are you going to tell him?"


    "No need. This child has no connection to us. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have ended up in this situation


    today, coincidentally being put under anesthesia," Bonnie replied softly.


    Yanis pursed her lips and said, "Bonnie, let''s ask the doctorter. If we can keep it, think about it


    again?"


    Bonnie didn''t respond to Yanis'' words. She simply said in a soft voice, "Yanis, please let me be alone


    for a moment. I''m feeling very confused right now."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, I''ll be outside the door. Call me if you need anything."


    "No need to go out. Just stay here with me. Don''t ask me anything," Bonnie requested.


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound and didn''t say anything further.


    When Zane and Freddy returned, Bonnie had already fallen asleep on her stomach, tear stains still


    visible on her cheeks. Yanis reached out and wiped them away before turning to Freddy, "Uncle Cooke,


    you can go back now. Zane and I will stay here. Linda and the others willeter. We''ll take care of


    Bonnie."

 Chapter 744: What If It Can Be Kept?

    Chapter 744: What If It Can Be Kept?


    Chapter 744: What if it Can Be Kept?


    Freddy hesitated, looking at the sleeping Bonnie, before finally responding, "I won''t go back. Old Mr.


    Cooke will worry."


    "Then I''ll have Zane take you back," Yanis suggested.


    Freddy declined, "No need, I''ll take a cab. There are cars outside the hospital."


    Zane stood up, "I''ll drive you back. I have some things to take care of anyway."


    After speaking, Zane nced at Yanis, "I''ll be back in a bit."


    Yanis nodded in agreement, not questioning Zane''s matters.


    After Zane left, Yanis didn''t wake Bonnie up. She ced the packed food aside and slowly left the


    hospital room. Due to her leg injury, Yanis walked slowly.


    She asked the reception desk for directions and headed straight to the obstetrics department.


    At this hour, the doctors hadn''t finished work yet.


    When Yanis entered, there were still people inside the consultation room. Yanis waited outside until the


    person came out before going in.


    "Hello, I have a question. If anesthesia was administered before knowing about the pregnancy, can the


    baby still be kept?" Yanis inquired.


    The doctor listened to Yanis and asked, "Was it local anesthesia?"


    "It should be local anesthesia, in the shoulder area," Yanis exined Bonnie''s situation truthfully to the


    doctor.


    "In this situation, the possibility of an impact cannot be ruled out. However, if it was local anesthesia, it


    depends on the dosage used and the specific anesthesia drug. In the case of local anesthesia, if the


    amount used was not significant, it is possible to continue the pregnancy as the effects are minimal


    After listening to the doctor, Yanis nodded, "Can we do some testster tonight then?"


    "No problem, but did the anesthesia take ce in our hospital?" the doctor inquired.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, it was done in this hospital. Can you find out which anesthesia drug was used?" Yanis asked.


    The doctor nodded, "Yes, I''ll go and ask the surgical department about the dosage and the drug used.


    We''ll perform a routine check-up once she wakes up, and regr examinations will be necessary in the


    future to avoid any unforeseen issues. However, local anesthesia has minimal impact, so there''s no


    need to worry excessively."


    Yanis thanked the doctor and left the obstetrics department, returning to the hospital room.


    When Yanis arrived, Bonnie had already woken up. Seeing Yanis enter, Bonnie asked, "You still have a


    wound on your leg. Where did you go alone?"


    Yanis approached and sat on the chair by the bed, "I was just wandering around. Why don''t you get


    some more sleep?"


    Bonnie shifted her body, "It hurts a bit. I can''t sleep."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and suggested, "Should I help you..."


    She paused mid-sentence, her tone changing, "Never mind, endure it for now. It might be the


    aftereffects of the anesthesia. It might get better after a while."


    Bonnie agreed, "Okay. How''s your leg injury? Don''t keep running around. You might reopen the wound


    and leave a scar."


    Yanis nodded, "I understand. Do you want to change your position and lie down?"


    "I don''t feel like lying down right now. I want to sit," Bonnie said, propping herself up on her arm and


    sitting at the edge of the bed. The hospital gown grazed against the wound on her back, causing


    Bonnie to hiss in pain. "I''ll take some painkillers. It''s not good to endure it like this."


    Yanis nced at Bonnie''s face upon hearing her words, "You can''t take medication indiscriminately."


    In fact, Yanis had wanted to suggest Bonnie take some painkillers earlier, but she thought about Bonnie


    being pregnant, so she stopped halfway.


    Bonnie let out an exmation after Yanis reminded her, "Oh, I forgot about that. But the anesthesia has


    already been administered, so why does it matter? Yanis, can you go ask the nurse for some


    painkillers? The pain is unbearable."


    Yanis remained seated on the chair, looking at Bonnie without moving. "Are you sure about this?" she


    asked.


    Bonnie didn''t meet Yanis'' gaze and avoided eye contact. "I''ve made up my mind. Anyway... anyway,


    the anesthesia has already been given, so I definitely can''t keep it."


    "What if you could keep it? Have you thought about not giving him up?" Yanis asked.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie fell silent.


    After a long pause, Bonnie finally looked at Yanis and said, "Yanis, I don''t know. I don''t know if I should


    keep him. I don''t want him to ask me in the future why he doesn''t have a father. I don''t want him to face


    judgment from others, and I don''t want him... I don''t want him to grow up like me. And even if he stays,


    there''s no guarantee that he''ll have the same luck as me."


    Even though Isabel didn''t take care of her back then, Freddy left Manches City, but Bonnie had the Old


    Mr. Cooke by her side.


    But if this child were to stay, then it would only be her.


    She couldn''t guarantee that she would have enough time to apany him as he grew up because


    life had to go on. You pick up one thing, and you have to let go of another. There''s nothing in life that


    can have it all, let alone having both the fish and the bear''s paw.


    Bonnie didn''t know if she could have it all, but she couldn''t guarantee it.


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words, unsure of how to respond for a moment. She didn''t know how to


    persuade Bonnie.


    The matter of the child was not trivial. It involved Bonnie''s entire life and the child''s future.


    "So, Yanis, I really don''t know if I should keep this child," Bonnie said.


    Yanis reached out and held Bonnie''s hand, speaking softly, "Are you nning to tell Myles?"


    "If I say that this child isn''t Myles'', would you believe me?" Bonnie asked.


    Upon hearing this, Yanis forgot to control her facial expression and stared at Bonnie in astonishment.


    "What did you say?" she eximed.


    "I said, this child isn''t Myles'', do you believe me?" Bonnie repeated her words.


    Yanis took a moment before managing to force augh and responded to Bonnie''s statement, "The


    child... isn''t Myles''?"


    Bonnie nodded, then shook her head immediately. "I don''t know."


    Yanis looked at her. "Bonnie, what exactly happened?"


    Bonnie took a deep breath and briefly exined the situation to Yanis, "I was busy for a while because


    I was working with a wedding nningpany. We got along well, and after sessfully finalizing


    the coboration, we went out to dinner together one night. I had a bit too much to drink that night, and


    I genuinely don''t remember what happened next, but when I woke up the next day, I was in a hotel."


    Bonnie paused for a few seconds and then continued, "He wasn''t awake yet at that time, and we... we


    weren''t wearing anything."

 Chapter 745: DonT You Like Him Anymore?

    Chapter 745: Don''T You Like Him Anymore?


    Chapter 745: Don''t You Like Him Anymore?


    Bonnie hadn''t snapped out of it yet when the bedroom door was suddenly kicked open, and Myles


    walked in with a stern face. She stood there,pletely stunned, as Myles approached and lifted her


    from the bed, wrapped in a nket.


    Bonnie didn''t ask about the condition of the person who had been beaten, nor did she care. After that


    day, their rtionship on the surface remained unchanged. Myles kept assuring her that he wouldn''t


    mind, as long as they were good together.


    At that time, Bonnie had no certainty in her heart, but Myles'' sincerity was right in front of her, as if that


    incident had never happened. For the past month, they carried on as before, without a single mention


    of that night.


    She had thought that the matter had been silently forgotten between them. Bonnie also abandoned the


    cooperation with the wedding nningpany and gave up her "ambition." She no longer thought


    about coborating with anyone and wanted to develop on her own.


    That was when Bonnie started receiving wedding nning orders repeatedly.


    After hearing Bonnie''s ount, Yanis took a while to find her voice. She leaned forward and gently


    embraced Bonnie. "You didn''t say a word to me all this time, Bonnie. You''ve really crossed the line."


    Bonnie smiled. "Yanis, I used to think it was my fault, that I had a bad temper. Myles loved me more


    than anyone else, and I even believed that no matter what I did, he would always treat me well. But


    now I realize that there are things that just haven''t reached the point of being beyond choice. Once it


    does reach that point, even if you truly love someone, you would want to let go. You would feel that all


    the previous efforts were not worth it."


    "Although he never mentioned that incident again, I know he has never truly moved past it."


    "After all, who can really let go of such a thing? If it were Myles, I might not be able to do what he did,


    pretending that nothing had happened. He was able to tolerate and get along with me so calmly for


    such a long time, which is already enough face for me and the Cooke family."


    Bonnie''s voice was soft, as if she was talking about something unrted to herself. Yanis gently held


    Bonnie, wanting to offer words offort. But as the words reached her lips, she realized that such


    "Why did you suddenly end up like this? Myles...," Yanis began to ask, but Bonnie interrupted her.


    "We broke up."


    Yanis hadn''t finished her sentence, and Bonnie shook her head, whispering, "I was the one who


    brought it up. I couldn''t pretend like him that nothing had happened."


    Yanis, still having some other suspicions in her mind, wanted to ask but hesitated when she looked at


    Bonnie.


    "Yanis, do you want to ask me why I suddenly suggested breaking up?" Bonnie asked, not denying


    anything.


    Yanis nodded slightly, acknowledging it.


    "Because he was retaliating against me. He had rtionships with other women, and I felt that since it


    was like that, we shouldn''t be together anymore. After all, neither of us had truly let go. Otherwise, he


    wouldn''t have done such things."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis remained silent, holding Bonnie without asking or saying anything


    more.


    "Yanis, I''m okay now," Bonnie said, softly withdrawing from Yanis'' embrace.


    "As for the matter of the child, I''ll reconsider it."


    Yanis nodded and didn''t hide anything from Bonnie. She honestly exined that she had gone to see a


    doctor and suggested, "Once your back injury improves a bit, we''ll go for a routine check-up. Afterward,


    we''ll see what the doctor says. If it really can''t be kept, then it can only be considered fate. But if it''s still


    possible to continue, you should think it over carefully."


    Bonnie nodded. "I understand."


    On the other side.


    After Zane dropped Freddy off at the Cooke Residence, he got out of the car and opened the door for


    Freddy.


    "Thanks." Freddy got out of the car and thanked Zane.


    "No problem, I''ll head back now," Zane greeted Freddy and nned to leave.


    "Zane." After turning around, Freddy turned back to look at Zane.


    Zane responded, "Does Mr. Cooke need something?"


    "Do you know where Myles has beentely?" Freddy looked at Zane and asked.


    Zane shook his head, "He didn''t say."


    "Do you guys keep in touch?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Zane nodded, "Yes."


    Freddy remained silent for a few seconds before speaking up, "Zane, can you let me talk to Myles on


    the phone? His phone has been off, and I can''t reach him."


    Meeting Freddy''s gaze, Zane hesitated for a few seconds, picked up his phone, dialed Myles'' number,


    and handed the phone to Freddy.


    Freddy thanked him again and took the phone from Zane''s hand.


    Once the call connected, Myles quickly answered, and his voice came through, "How is she? Is she


    okay?"


    After hearing Myles'' words, Freddy calmly said, "If you want to know, why don''t youe and see for


    yourself?"


    Freddy''s voice carried a hint of coldness.


    Upon hearing Freddy''s voice, Myles fell silent for a few seconds before respectfully calling out, "Uncle


    Cooke."


    "I can''t bear the title of ''uncle'' anymore, Myles."


    "Uncle Cooke, I... I''m sorry. I... I''ve made you all worried about me and Bonnie."


    Freddy didn''t respond to Myles'' words directly but asked, "Myles, do you no longer like her, or do you


    feel that after being together for a long time, she''s no longer the person you want?"


    "Uncle, I..."


    "Tell me the truth. If you truly don''t like her anymore, if you don''t want her, it''s okay. You don''t need to


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    run away and not even dare to stay in Manches City. Manches City doesn''t belong to our Cooke family


    alone. So as long as you say you don''t like her, as long as you say it once, Bonnie won''t cling to you,


    and you don''t have to hide like this."


    Freddy calmly interrupted Myles'' words.


    Myles'' words were left hanging on his lips.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry."


    "So you don''t like her, right?" After Freddy asked, he continued, "I understand. Let''s leave it at that.


    There''s no need to say anything more."


    After saying that, Freddy hung up the phone.


    If he didn''t like her anymore, there was no need to persuade anything further.


    After hanging up the phone, Freddy handed the phone back to Zane. "Thank you."


    Zane took the phone. "Why didn''t you tell him about Bonnie''s pregnancy?"


    Freddy waved his hand. "No need."


    After saying that, Freddy looked at Zane. "You can go and do your thing. I''ll go inside."


    Zane nodded, watched Freddy enter through the gates of the Cooke Residence, and then turned to


    leave.

 Chapter 746: DonT Do Something YouLl Regret

    Chapter 746: Don''T Do Something You''Ll Regret


    Chapter 746: Don''t Do Something You''ll Regret


    After Zane drove onto the main road, he dialed Myles'' number again.


    Myles picked up the call quickly. "How is she?"


    "If you want to know, why don''t youe back and see for yourself?" Zane used the same words as


    Freddy.


    Myles paused for a few seconds. "She wouldn''t want to see me."


    "So, you''re not nning toe back and see her, then?"


    "Zane, you don''t understand. It''s the kind of... "


    Myles wanted to say something, but he stopped halfway and swallowed his words. "It''s fine. Just leave


    it like this. Thanks."


    Just as Myles was about to hang up, Zane called out, "Myles."


    "What?"


    "Let''s just say... don''t do something you''ll regret."


    After saying that, Zane didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    Actually, Zane had intended to tell Myles about Bonnie''s pregnancy, but since Freddy hadn''t mentioned


    it earlier and Bonnie might not want Myles to know, Zane naturally didn''t want to meddle in this matter


    and inform Myles.


    Besides, when ites to matters of the heart, it''s best for the parties involved to handle them


    personally, as bystanders can''t provide much rity.


    Instead of going back to the hospital, Zane drove to the police station.


    Albi was still dealing with the follow-up matters at the police station.


    When Zane arrived, Albi greeted him immediately. "Mr. Lawrence."


    "How are things going?"


    "That driver refused to say anything. No matter how the police questioned him, he insisted that it was


    brake failure."


    Albi paused for a moment. "The police have examined the brakes, and they did malfunction. However,


    it was intentionally caused, and the police are still investigating the matter."


    "Have someone investigate his background."


    "I''ve already done that. It seems to be rted to Ahmed''s family. They''re probably the reason behind


    it."


    Upon hearing Albi''s words, Zane furrowed his brow slightly. "Ahmed''s family is still causing trouble?"


    Albi nodded.


    Zane pondered for a few seconds and said in a deep voice, "Gather the evidence and hand it over to


    Lawyer Lane. If Ahmed''s family doesn''t want to back down, then we''ll apany them to the end."


    Albi acknowledged, "Alright, I''ll collect the evidence and give it to Lawyer Lane."


    Zane nodded. "I''ll go meet the driver."


    Albi led Zane to meet the driver.


    The driver was injured and sat in a chair, expressionless.


    When Zane entered, the driver nced at him but immediately lowered his head, showing no other


    reaction.


    "How much did Ahmed''s family pay you?"


    The driver didn''t speak or acknowledge Zane.


    "Don''t you have other family members? Aren''t you worried that they might get into trouble?"


    "Mr. Lawrence," the police officer beside them reminded.


    Zane exchanged a nce with the officer before turning his gaze back to the driver in the chair. "It''s


    alright if you don''t want to say anything. We''ll investigate it thoroughly."


    There were things that shouldn''t be discussed here, so Zane didn''t say anything further.


    In fact, when Zane spoke his first sentence, the driver did react, but he remained calm. Compared to


    Zane, he was more afraid of Ahmed''s family. His family members were all tied to Ahmed''s family, so he


    couldn''t say or admit anything. His wife was about to give birth, and his eldest daughter was only two


    years old. He had to firmly deny any connection between these incidents and Ahmed''s family to ensure


    the safety of his family.


    Since Zane didn''t get any answers from the driver, he could only leave the police station and wait for


    Albi and the police to gather evidence before making further ns.


    "Mr. Lawrence, are you going back to the hospital?" After they walked out of the police station, Albi


    asked Zane softly.


    Zane nodded. "You go back to thepany. Let me know if there are any updates."


    Albi nodded and watched as Zane got into the car and drove away before turning around and leaving


    himself.


    After leaving the police station, Zane drove back to the hospital.


    When Zane entered the hospital room, neither Bonnie nor Yanis were there.


    Zane turned around and walked to the nurse''s station to inquire, and he learned that Yanis and Bonnie


    went for a check-up.


    Instead of going to find them, Zane decided to wait in the hospital room.


    Meanwhile, Bonnie and Yanis were waiting outside after their check-up, waiting for the test results.


    "Bonnie," a nurse came out and handed the report to Bonnie. "Take it to the doctor and have them


    have a look. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask the doctor."


    Bonnie took the report, thanked the nurse, and went with Yanis to find the doctor.


    It was the same doctor Yanis had spoken to earlier.


    When Yanis entered, the doctor asked, "Finished with the check-up?"


    Yanis nodded. "Just finished."


    The doctor nced at the report and said, "Currently, there doesn''t seem to be anything significant.


    Let''s wait for two weeks ande back for a follow-up. I also consulted the anesthesiologist, and the


    anesthesia used won''t have any impact. You can continue the pregnancy."


    After hearing the doctor''s words, a wave of relief washed over Yanis.


    As they walked out of the consultation room, Yanis looked at Bonnie and said, "It''s still early. You can


    still consider whether to keep it or... not keep it."


    Bonnie didn''t finish her sentence, but she held Yanis''s arm and walked slowly ahead.


    When they reached the door of the hospital room, Bonnie stopped and looked at Yanis. "Yanis, I''ve


    thought about it. Let''s not keep it."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis''s expression changed.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie''s expression and couldn''t bring herself to say the words of persuasion.


    After a moment, Yanis nodded. "Alright, if you''ve made up your mind."


    Bonnie pushed open the door to the hospital room, and when she saw Zane sitting inside, she paused


    slightly. "You... What are you doing here?"


    Yanis nced inside upon hearing Bonnie''s words. "Zane?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane stood up and said, "What were you doing? Your leg is injured. You shouldn''t keep running


    around."


    Bonnie gave Zane a disdainful look. "You can take her back now."


    Zane nced at her. "Your injury healed so quickly?"


    "Of course. I''m me. Injuries heal on their own," Bonnie said as she walked over and sat down on the


    bed. "I can be discharged now."


    Zane didn''t respond to her remark. Instead, he approached Yanis and helped her sit on a nearby chair.


    "Is your leg still hurting?"


    Yanis shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    After acknowledging her response, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Did you take Uncle Cooke back?"


    Zane nodded and was about to speak when the door to the hospital room was knocked, and Linda,


    Wendy, and Stanley entered together.


    "Boss, Yanis, are you both okay?" Linda rushed to their side immediately.


    "Do we look like we have a problem?" Bonnie looked at Linda. "Why did youe without bringing me


    something delicious to eat?"


    Linda looked at Bonnie. "Boss, what do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it for you right now!"

 Chapter 747: DidnT She Tell You That We Broke Up?

    Chapter 747: Didn''T She Tell You That We Broke Up?


    Chapter 747: Didn''t she tell you that we broke up?


    "What? You''ll buy anything?" Linda nodded, "I''ll treat you with my one-year sry!"


    Bonnie couldn''t help butugh, "That would make this meal a bit too extravagant for me. I won''t be able


    to digest it."


    "No, really, what do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it right now." Linda looked at Bonnie earnestly. Then


    she turned to Yanis and said, "Yanis, what do you want? I''ll buy it for you too."


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis shook her head, "No need, we just ate."


    "How is everything being handled at the store?" Bonnie asked Linda and Stanley.


    Stanley replied, "Yanis'' things were the most damaged. Albi has already calcted the losses, and the


    police will take care of the rest."


    Bonnie listened to Stanley and looked at Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, have you heard anything from the


    police?"


    Zane nodded, "Still waiting for news."


    "That was an intentional murder with the car!" Bonnie thought about the situation at that time and felt a


    bit scared. If they had been sitting there, they wouldn''t have had time to escape. They probably would


    have lost their lives right there.


    "The police will definitely give us an exnationter," Wendy chimed in.


    Yanis'' injuries weren''t serious enough for her to stay in the hospital, but Bonnie''s back wound needed


    regr dressing and she had to spend the night at the hospital.


    Yanis originally wanted to stay and apany Bonnie, but Zane disagreed, and Bonnie strongly


    opposed it. In the end, Linda volunteered to stay and take care of Bonnie, allowing Yanis to go back


    and rest. After all, the injuries on her leg and arm were also a cause for concern.


    So after finishing dinner, Yanis stayed at the hospital for a while before leaving with Zane.


    On the way back to D-king Castle, Yanis couldn''t help but talk to Zane about Bonnie.


    "Zane, if... I mean, if... never mind, it''s nothing."


    "Yanis, are you asking about Myles or is there something else you want to tell me?" Zane noticed Yanis


    hesitating halfway through her sentence and turned his head to look at her, taking the initiative to ask.


    When Myles was mentioned, Yanis turned to Zane and asked, "Zane, do you know where Myles is?"


    "He didn''t say, just mentioned that he''s not in Manches City."


    Indeed, Myles didn''t tell Zane where he was, so Zane really didn''t know.


    Hearing Zane''s response, Yanis didn''t ask any further.


    Upon returning to D-king Castle, Yanis went upstairs, changed her clothes, and cleaned herself up.


    She couldn''t get wet, so she could only wipe herself with a towel.


    Zane was worried that Yanis might get wet, so he stood at the door the whole time.


    When Yanis came out, Zane checked if she got wet. "I''ll apply the medicine for youter."


    Yanis acknowledged and looked up at Zane. "You should go wash up first. We can apply the medicine


    Zane nodded and helped Yanis lie down on the bed before heading to the bathroom.


    While Zane was in the bathroom, Yanis took his phone and nced at the call logs. Looking at the top


    entry, Yanis hesitated for a moment but decided to make the call.


    After dialing the number, it took a long time before someone answered the phone.


    Once the call was connected, the sound ofmotion came through the phone.


    "Oh, Mr. Lawrence, not sleeping sote at night?" Myles'' voice carried a hint of intoxication, which was


    clearly audible.


    Upon hearing Myles'' voice, Yanis replied in a deep voice, "It''s me."


    Myles didn''t say anything, but he didn''t hang up either.


    However, themotion on the other end of the phone quieted down, and only when it waspletely


    silent did Myles'' voicee through, "Yanis, what''s up? Do you need something?"


    "Bonnie had an ident, did you know?" Myles responded with a grunt, "I know."


    "So, you don''t n on seeing her, then?" Yanis asked.


    Myles chuckled, "Yanis, didn''t she tell you that we broke up?"


    Yanis replied, "She did, but Myles, I''m asking you now, she''s injured, and it''s serious. Don''t you want to


    Myles didn''t say anything, nor did he respond.


    Seconds turned into minutes.


    Yanis spoke again, "So, your rtionship all these years was fragile, wasn''t it?"


    "Yanis, I don''t know what she told you, but I don''t want to exin anymore about this situation. I don''t


    want to say much either. Since we''ve decided to break up, it''s better to be straightforward."


    After hearing Myles'' words, Yanis fell silent for a while before finally grunting, "Never mind, I''m sorry for


    bothering you."


    With that, Yanis hung up the phone directly.


    Because saying more at this point was pointless.


    Regardless of Bonnie or Myles, they had both decided to let go of their rtionship.


    Yanis ced the phone back on the table andy down on the bed.


    When Zane came out, Yanis was still awake, leaning against the headboard lost in thought.


    Zane approached and sat by the bed, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I''m thinking about Bonnie and Myles," Yanis said, looking at Zane, "I called Myles just now using your


    phone."


    Zane grunted, "Did you talk to him?"


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis first paused, then realized the meaning behind Zane''s words and


    lightly shook her head, "No."


    "Bonnie doesn''t intend to talk to Myles?"


    "I don''t think so. Since... since they''re going to separate, there''s no point in talking about it anymore.


    Besides, Bonnie doesn''t intend to keep in touch."


    Zane raised his hand and gently rubbed Yanis'' head, "Let them solve their own problems. We can''t say


    too much about it."


    Yanis nodded and didn''t say anything more. She reached out and tousled Zane''s hair, "Dry your hair


    before sleeping."


    "Alright."


    ...


    The next morning, Yanis left with Zane to the hospital.


    The car stopped at the hospital entrance, and Zane looked at Yanis, "I''ll have Albie pick you up


    Yanis checked the time by raising her hand, "Okay."


    Zane watched Yanis enter the hospital before instructing Albi to go to thepany.


    When Yanis reached the hospital room upstairs, Bonnie and Linda were having breakfast.


    "Yanis, have you eaten?" Linda looked up at Yanis.


    "Can Mr. Lawrence not feed her? What kind of question is that?" Bonnie raised her hand and lightly


    tapped Linda''s head, "Eat quickly."


    Linda looked at Bonnie with a pout, "Boss, you''ve made me dumb."


    "Don''t talk as if I''m going to hit you. You act so smart," Bonnie said, putting away her things in front of


    her before looking at Yanis, "Why did youe so early?"


    "I have to go to the police stationter to verify the damages and sign some documents."


    Bonnie nodded, "Did youe by yourself, or did Mr. Lawrence drop you off?"

 Chapter 748: Does Miss Thompson Have Any Objections To Me?

    Chapter 748: Does Miss Thompson Have Any Objections To Me?


    Chapter 748: Does Miss Thompson have any objections to me?


    Yanis responded, "He went to thepany and brought me along."


    "That works out perfectly. I asked the doctor during rounds earlier, and they said I can be discharged. I


    just need to go home and continue applying the ointment on time," Bonnie said.


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis looked at Linda, clearly not believing what Bonnie said.


    Linda swallowed her food before nodding towards Yanis. "Yanis, the boss wasn''t lying this time. The


    doctor did say that."


    After hearing Linda''s words, Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked, "Go back to Cooke Residence?"


    Bonnie nodded. "My dad called this morning, and I told him we''ll go backter."


    After saying that, Bonnie looked at Linda. "Linda, you should go back and rest for now. Come back to


    the store in the afternoon."


    "It''s alright. I slept for a whilest night, and we have two clientsing to pick up their dresses today. I


    doubt Stanley and the others will be able to handle it," Linda replied.


    Bonnie nodded. "That works too. You can finish your tasks and then go rest."


    Linda responded, "Got it. Don''t worry about me, take care of yourself."


    As Linda mentioned that, she looked at Yanis and asked, "Yanis, are you still going to the store today?


    It''s still quite chaotic over there, and there''s a lot of things to sort out. Stanley and I can help youter."


    Yanis said, "Not for now. The police need to verify the damages and check some things. The car is still


    parked there, right?"


    Linda confirmed, "It hasn''t been moved yet, but they''ll probably tow it away today."


    "Then I''ll go take a lookter."


    "Alright."


    After Bonniepleted the discharge procedures and got her medication, Yanis had Albi drive her


    back to Cooke Residence. Then, she went to the police station with Albi.


    The total loss was estimated to be over 30 million dors.


    Several of the disy cabs contained new items that Yanis had Ivan send over a couple of days


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ago, and they were of higher value. Combined with other damages and wear and tear, the total came to


    around 37 million dors.


    The driver would bear most of thepensation since Albi had looked into his background and found


    out that his family background wasn''t good. However, it was certain that he couldn''te up with over


    37 million dors. They could only wait for the driver to cooperate and reveal the person behind the


    scenes.


    "Albi, please drive me to the store," Yanis said softly to Albi after leaving the police station.


    Albi responded, "Sure."


    Back at the store, Yanis looked at the car still parked there and had someonee to clean it.


    After the car was taken out, the store was in a mess.


    Half of the items in the disy counter were shattered, while the others had some ws even if they


    weren''tpletely damaged. They couldn''t be sold anymore and needed to be processed before being


    sold at a lower price.


    Yanis checked everything and nned to offer them as discounted items to apany the dresses


    Bonnie would sell.


    "Miss Thompson."


    Just as Yanis was about to take out the undamaged items from the disy counter, a male voice came


    from the entrance.


    Yanis turned around upon hearing the voice and took two steps towards the entrance. "Mr. Bet?"


    Adam nodded. "I heard that Miss Thompson got injured yesterday, so I came to check on you and also


    discuss the car situation with you."


    "What''s the big deal? Just a minor scrape," Yanis looked at Adam and asked, "What happened to the


    car?"


    "No worries. Didn''t Mr. Lawrence tell you? He had someone take the car for repairs?" Adam replied.


    Upon hearing Adam''s words, Yanis hesitated for a moment and said, "Oh, maybe he''s too busy and


    hasn''t informed me yet. Since he arranged for someone to fix the car, Mr. Bet doesn''t need to


    worry."


    Adam chuckled, "That wouldn''t be right. After all, it was my mistake that caused it, so I should bear the


    cost."


    "No, really, he has connections who can take care of it without spending much money," Yanis insisted.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Adam looked at her and asked, "Miss Thompson, do you have any


    grievances against me?"


    Yanis smiled lightly, "I''ve just recently met Mr. Bet, so why would I have any grievances..."


    "Technically, I''m Neve''s brother," Adam interrupted Yanis before she could finish her sentence.


    Yanis paused and looked at Adam, waiting for him to continue.


    Adam said, "Both Neve and I are the Bets, albeit half-siblings with a strained rtionship. We''ve


    never really had any interaction. But since this blood rtion exists, if Miss Thompson has any


    grievances against me because of Neve, I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, I know some of the things


    she has done, and I don''t hold any resentment towards Miss Thompson for the past incidents. As for


    what happenedst night..."


    "Mr. Bet, I haven''t confused you with Neve, so you don''t need to think too much about it. The


    responsibility for the car indeed lies with you, but Zane has connections, and the cost won''t be much. If


    you still want to bear the expenses, I will make sure to provide you with a breakdown and send it to you


    Adam nodded after hearing Yanis'' words, "Alright then, I won''t bother you today."


    Yanis responded with a soft "Mm."


    Adam didn''t linger any longer and turned to leave.


    In fact, Yanis felt somewhat resistant after learning about Adam''s rtionship with Neve.


    Subconsciously, she didn''t want to have any connection with anyone rted to Neve again.


    "Yanis, who was that just now? He looks pretty good. Is he your admirer or something?" Linda


    approached from the side, not sure when she came over.


    Yanis looked at Linda and asked, "Are you done with your work?"


    Linda replied, "The customers took away all the dresses earlier, so I came over to see if there was


    anything I could help with."


    Yanis nced at the shattered ss strewn across the floor and said, "I''ve arranged for someone to


    clean up, so you don''t need to do anything. If you really want to help, organize the undamaged items


    inside for me, but be careful not to cut yourself."


    Linda nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ve got it."


    After the shop was cleaned and tidied, it appeared somewhat empty.


    "Yanis, we''ll have to rearrange the shop again," Linda said after organizing the items and handing


    Yanis a ss of water.


    Yanis epted the water and took a few sips, "Let''s have someonee in and do it these days.


    Didn''t Bonnie say that we should knock down the walls on both sides and expand? It''s a good


    opportunity to get it all done together."


    Linda nced at the walls on one side and suggested, "Then I''ll move the disys to the other side for


    now. Once the construction starts, we can just use boards to block it off."


    "No need to block it, let''s just close the shop temporarily for renovations. It would be better to do an


    overall revamp," Linda had just finished speaking when Bonnie''s voice came from the entrance.


    Upon hearing the voice, Yanis turned around and asked, "Why did youe? Weren''t you supposed to


    rest at home?"

 Chapter 749: Going To The Hospital Tomorrow

    Chapter 749: Going To The Hospital Tomorrow


    Chapter 749: Going to the Hospital Tomorrow


    Bonnie took a step forward and nced inside before turning to Yanis. "Let me handle finding


    someone. I know some people who can act quickly."


    Yanis didn''t respond to Bonnie''s words directly. Instead, she looked at her and asked, "I asked you a


    question. Weren''t you supposed to rest at home? Why did youe here?"


    "I asked Ivan to bring me along," Bonnie replied, nodding towards the side. "He called me this morning


    to ask about yesterday''s situation, so I had him bring me here."


    Following Bonnie''s gaze, Yanis looked to the side and spotted Ivan approaching. "Ivan."


    Ivan acknowledged her with a nod, his gaze fixed on her. "Are you seriously injured?"


    "I''m fine, but Bonnie got hurt worse. I told her to rest at home, but she doesn''t listen," Yanis replied.


    Ivan stepped forward and reached out to pull Bonnie towards him. "It''s alright, I''ll take her back."


    Bonnie protested, "Ivan, Ivan, calm down. We''re here now, don''t give in so easily."


    Ivan chuckled and released Bonnie, then turned to Yanis and asked, "Has the police made any


    progress?"


    Yanis responded to Ivan''s question, saying, "They''re still investigating, but it''s highly likely connected to


    Ahmed''s family. We''ll have to wait for the police to provide their final results."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan nodded. "Then let''s wait for the police''s conclusion. Both of you are injured, and it''s chaotic if


    you''re running around."


    "Ivan, you should tell Yanis that. Look at her injuries. She looks terrifying, yet she came to the shop so


    early, as if she hadn''t been hurt at all," Bonnie chimed in.


    Ivan turned to Bonnie, raising an eyebrow. "You act as if you''re better than her."


    Bonnie hesitated for a moment. "No, Ivan, you seem a bit off today. What''s going on? Have you


    learned how to argue with people?"


    Ivan cleared his throat. "Have I? I''m not usually like this?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "Usually, you''re so gentle. Today, you feel different."


    Ivan raised his hand and ruffled Bonnie''s hair. "I''m still the same. I''ve always been like this, nothing has


    changed."


    Suddenly, both Yanis and Bonnie looked at Ivan at the same time.


    Ivan noticed their gaze and furrowed his brows. "What''s with your looks? What''s wrong?"


    "Ivan, you... I also feel like something''s off with you," Yanis said, looking at Ivan.


    Ivan''s smile faded a bit. "It''s just your imagination. I came here to check on you both. I was busy at the


    why I didn''t call ore to see you."


    "There''s nothing to see. Why are you looking like that?" Bonnie turned around and looked at Linda,


    who was cleaning up nearby. "Linda, did Wendy note today?"


    Linda responded, "Wendy said Alfie had a fever, so she probably went to the hospital this morning."


    Bonnie acknowledged with a sound, "You guys go ahead and chat. I''ll go inside to find something to


    take backter."


    After greeting Yanis and Ivan, Bonnie turned around and left.


    As soon as Bonnie left, Ivan immediately turned to Yanis. "Bonnie seems off. What''s going on between


    her and Myles?"


    "They broke up," Yanis didn''t hide anything from Ivan and answered truthfully.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Ivan furrowed his brow. "Is it serious this time?"


    Yanis nodded. "Judging by their attitudes, it seems serious. I spoke to Myles on the phonest night,


    and he was quite determined."


    "Myles cared so much about Bonnie before. Now, if he''s so resolute, it must be serious. What could


    cause them to reach this point?" Ivan wondered.


    Yanis couldn''t disclose the details of the matter to Ivan. "It''s something, but I can''t tell you."


    Ivan nodded. "I understand. Everyone has their own difficult-to-share matters."


    When Yanis heard Ivan''s words, she looked up at him. "Ivan, earlier Bonnie mentioned that you''re


    acting strange too. Did you and M have a fight?"


    Ivan smiled and said, "How is that possible? What could we argue about?"


    "Then are you two in a quarrel?" Yanis asked.


    "Isn''t arguing and being in a quarrel the same thing?" Ivan replied.


    Yanis chuckled and said, "When you argue, you raise your voice in anger, but when you''re in a quarrel,


    it''s usually a smaller issuepared to a full-blown argument."


    After listening to Yanis, Ivan couldn''t help butugh and said, "Oh, so now you want to be a


    rtionship expert?"


    Yanis chuckled and asked, "Seriously, is everything okay?"


    Ivan nodded and said, "Everything''s fine."


    Since Ivan didn''t borate, Yanis didn''t ask further.


    Ivan hade to check on Yanis and Bonnie''s situation, thinking he could help at the shop, but now it


    seemed he wasn''t needed. So after chatting with Yanis for a while, he headed to the Bexter Group.


    Bonnie''s contact was indeed fast. Shortly after making the call, the person she had contacted arrived


    and quickly set up a partition, preparing for construction.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked, "Should I call you a car to go home and rest?"


    Bonnie shook her head and replied, "No need to go back now. We''ll figure it outter. Do you have any


    ns?"


    Yanis shook her head and said, "I don''t have anything nned. I''m waiting for Albi toe and pick


    me up. I''ll go straight home then."


    "In that case, I''ll catch a ride with youter. I''ll just stay here for now," Bonnie suggested.


    Yanis agreed with a nod.


    The two of them stood silently at the entrance, watching the workers move things out from inside.


    "Yanis, I n to go to the hospital tomorrow," Bonnie suddenly said in a low voice.


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis turned to her and asked, "Have you made up your mind?"


    Bonnie nodded and said, "Yes, I''ve made up my mind. Since the shop is closed tomorrow and I don''t


    have toe here, it''s a good opportunity to take a break. I''ve been running this shop for so many


    years without much rest. This time, I''ll treat it as a long vacation for myself and take the time to


    recuperate."


    "That''s good. Consider it a well-deserved break for yourself," Yanis replied. Then she looked at Bonnie


    and asked, "What about the clients here?"


    "I''ve temporarily rented a small apartment nearby. Linda and Stanley can take care of some things over


    there. I have work in my hands as well, so it won''t be dyed," Bonnie exined.


    Yanis nodded and said, "That sounds good. If the workers here are efficient, things will be back to


    normal soon."


    Bonnie agreed, saying, "You have nothing to do these next few days, so take care of the shop and


    make it look better. Do a one-time makeover."


    Yanis responded, "Sure, I''ll sketch a design tonight and give them a construction n."


    Bonnie nodded and added, "By the way, I heard that Iris and Anika are making progress?"


    "Hmm?" Yanis turned her head to look at Bonnie. "Who did you hear that from?"


    "From Old Duncan. He came to our housest night and was talking to Old Cooke. I overheard them


    saying that the Old Duncan seems quite satisfied with Anika," Bonnie revealed.

 Chapter 750: This Child Has No Connection To Us

    Chapter 750: This Child Has No Connection To Us


    Chapter 750: This Child Has No Connection to Us


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis fell silent for a few seconds. "I haven''t contacted Anika in the past


    two days, so I don''t know their situation. If they are really together, it''s not bad."


    Bonnie nodded in agreement. "I think so too. Iris is a good person, at least we know her well."


    "But Anika''s situation, I don''t know when it willpletely get better."


    Bonnie said earnestly, "It will get better, everything will be alright."


    ...


    In the afternoon, around four o''clock, Zane drove over to pick up Yanis.


    Bonnie caught a ride with them.


    When the car stopped in front of Cooke Residence, Bonnie looked at both of them. "Do you want to


    Before Yanis could reply, Zane spoke first. "We have ns at the Lawrence family''s old mansion


    tonight, another time."


    Bonnie nodded at his response. "Alright, then you two take care. I won''t keep you."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie as she got out of the car and advised, "Don''t forget to apply ointment to your


    injury. I''lle pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Bonnie acknowledged with a "Okay."


    Bonnie stood at the entrance, watching Zane''s car drive away, and then turned to walk inside.


    Her phone buzzed in her pocket, and Bonnie paused, taking out her phone to nce at the message.


    It was from Yanis: [Be sure to wait for me tomorrow morning.]


    Bonnie replied with a "Okay" before lifting her foot and heading inside.


    Just as she reached the entrance, she bumped into Freddy who wasing out from inside.


    Father and daughter stopped in their tracks, looking at each other.


    "Dad, are you going out?" Bonnie took the initiative to speak.


    Freddy responded, "Just going out for a walk."


    Bonnie nodded, "And you..."


    "Bonnie, is the wound alright? Does it still hurt?" Freddy asked.


    Bonnie shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt much anymore. As long as it''s not touched, it''s fine."


    "Then apany me for a walk up ahead," Freddy suggested.


    Bonnie hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded and followed Freddy as they walked outside.


    In front of Cooke Residence was arge park, with several children ying inside at this time.


    Bonnie walked beside Freddy, observing the children on the yground as they swiftly slid down the


    slides and then ran to the swings on the other side, engaging in various activities.


    "When you were little, it was the same. There used to be just a small slide here, and you could y on


    it all day. Your mother and I couldn''t get you toe back no matter how we called you. Only when


    Myles came to get you did you finally follow him," Freddy stood by Bonnie''s side, softly recounting past


    events.


    "In those days, you couldn''t y with anyone else except Myles. Even Haider couldn''t get a smile from


    you. Whenever there was something delicious or fun, the first person you thought of was Myles."


    Bonnie didn''t interrupt Freddy''s words, listening as he talked about many things from her childhood with


    Myles.


    It continued until the Hughes family''s parents had their ident, and Freddy''s voice grew somewhat


    subdued. "Bonnie, sometimes many things are predetermined by fate, so we can''t change them, nor


    can we change them. But what we can change is the present situation within our control. Have you


    ever tried to change it?"


    After hearing Freddy''s words, Bonnie finally spoke, "Dad, are you suggesting that I continue with


    Myles..."


    "Not continue," Freddy didn''t wait for Bonnie to finish her sentence, interrupting her. "I''ve talked to


    Myles on the phone, and I understand his intentions. I told him that you won''t pester him, so let''s leave


    it at that."


    At this point, Freddy looked at Bonnie, his tone serious and stern. "The child is Myles'', right?"


    Bonnie was about to speak, but Freddy''s voice sounded again, "I''ve discussed it with your grandfather.


    This child has no connection to us. Let''s go to the hospital another day."


    Upon hearing Freddy''s words, Bonnie didn''t show any additional expression, softly saying, "I n to go


    tomorrow."


    Freddy fell silent for a few seconds upon hearing Bonnie''s words, then nodded. "Alright, the sooner we


    resolve certain matters, the better."


    They stood by the roadside in silence, standing there for a long time before turning back home, as if


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    they had an unspoken agreement.


    Only a few people knew about Bonnie''s pregnancy.


    Apart from Yanis, everyone believed that Myles was the father of Bonnie''s child.


    The next morning, Yanis drove to Cooke Residence.


    Originally, Yanis had no intention of going inside, but as she reached the entrance, she coincidentally


    encountered Freddy returning from his walk.


    She had no choice but to follow him inside.


    "Teacher," Yanis greeted the Old Mr. Cooke when she saw him.


    "Have you had breakfast?" he asked.


    Yanis nodded. "Yes, I came to pick up Bonnie."


    "She''s upstairs, go take a look," the Old Mr. Cooke said, then looked at Yanis. "Yanis, spend some time


    with her these next few days."


    After hearing the Old Mr. Cooke''s words, Yanis nodded. "Alright, I''ll go upstairs and check on Bonnie."


    "Go ahead."


    As Yanis went upstairs, Bonnie was busy packing her clothes.


    "Why are you packing clothes for a hospital visit?" Yanis asked while Bonnie stuffed clothes into a bag.


    "I checked online, and they said I should wear loose-fitting clothes. I found two loose outfits and


    prepared some other things, so I won''t have toe back to get or buy themter," Bonnie exined.


    Yanis looked at her. "You don''t really need all this... but... it''s fine. Just bring them, but pack less."


    Bonnie nodded and packed a few more items before looking at Yanis. "Let''s go."


    "Did you tell the teacher and Uncle Cooke about this?" Yanis asked as they walked, referring to the Old


    Mr. Cooke and Freddy.


    Bonnie turned to sit beside Yanis and replied, "My dad talked to mest night, and his thoughts are the


    same as mine. He didn''t oppose it."


    Upon hearing that, Yanis looked at Bonnie and softly asked, "Bonnie, do you really have no recollection


    of what happened that day? And how are you sure it was that evening?"


    After listening to Yanis, Bonnie fell silent for a while, trying hard to search her memory for that evening,


    but she still couldn''t remember anything.


    And during that period, it seemed like nothing had happened between her and Myles, so the only


    possibility was that it happened on that evening.


    "I can''t remember," Bonnie replied softly. "But whether it happened or not, it''s already like this. Since


    we''ve made a decision, let''s leave it at that."


    Yanis reached out and held Bonnie''s hand. "Then let''s go."


    When they arrived at the hospital and got their ticket number, they realized that there were many


    people waiting, and their number was over a hundred.


    Bonnie looked at the people sitting on the chairs outside and turned to Yanis. "Yanis, are there usually


    this many people?"


    Yanis nced to the side upon hearing that. "Something''s not right. Did we choose the wrong


    department?"


    Bonnie looked down at the paper in her hand. "No, we didn''t."

 Chapter 751: Willing To See Your Child Call Someone Else Father?

    Chapter 751: Willing To See Your Child Call Someone Else Father?


    Chapter 751: Willing to See Your Child Call Someone Else Father?


    Yanis approached the reception desk to inquire and learned that there was a group of women from a


    "Our appointment is around noon, right?" Bonnie nced at the number on the ticket and asked the


    nurse.


    "Almost, but since you''ve already checked in, we''ll definitely finish before closing time. No need to


    worry," the nurse reassured.


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, thank you."


    After the exchange, Bonnie turned to Yanis and whispered, "Yanis, let''s go downstairs and wander


    around. We cane backter in the evening."


    Yanis nodded in agreement, "Alright, let''s go."


    ...


    At the ck market.


    As Myles got out of his car without closing the door, he heard someone whistle.


    Frowning slightly, Myles followed the direction of the whistle and saw Anthony sitting on the second-


    floor balcony, biting a cigarette. "Well, isn''t this Mr. Myles? Didn''t you turn over a new leaf and be


    a good guy? Why are you stilling to this ck market?"


    Ignoring Anthony''s sarcastic remark, Myles turned around, raised his hand to close the car door, and


    prepared to enter the building.


    "Myles, I heard you broke up with that Cooke family girl?" Anthony''s voice reached Myles, causing him


    to pause and turn back to face Anthony, who was sitting on the balcony railing.


    "Does it concern you?" Myles looked at Anthony, waiting for him to continue.


    Anthony chuckled softly, then jumped down from the second-floor balcony and walked up to Myles.


    "Indeed, it has nothing to do with me, but I happened to stumble upon some information."


    Myles looked at Anthony, not speaking but waiting for him to reveal what he knew.


    Seeming to have grasped Myles'' thoughts, Anthony remained silent for a while, as if he could read


    Myles'' mind. After a moment, he finally spoke up.


    "What is it that you want to know so badly?" Anthony met Myles'' gaze and said calmly, "But I can tell


    you one thing, it''s about Bonnie."


    Upon hearing Anthony''s words, Myles'' expression instantly changed. He stared at Anthony and asked,


    "What did you just say?"


    "Oh? So, Bonnie is pregnant with your child, and you don''t n to take responsibility?" Anthony''s tone


    turned mocking.


    "How do you know about her pregnancy?" Myles inquired.


    Anthony flicked the cigarette butt to the ground and extinguished it with his foot. "Coincidentally, I


    happened to overhear it."


    In truth, it was quite a coincidence that he found out about this. Yesterday, he was summoned back


    home under the pretense of something important, only to be dragged to a friend''s house by a bunch of


    people.


    The scene inside the house, with all the aunts and uncles, made Anthony feel uneasy, and it was clear


    what their intentions were: arranging a blind date for him.


    But encountering someone from the Austi family as a potential blind date was quite rare for Anthony.


    Taking advantage of having an excuse to make a phone call, he managed to escape.


    Coincidentally, as he was passing by a wall, he saw Bonnie talking to a middle-aged man in the park.


    Initially, he had no intention of eavesdropping, but he coincidentally heard a sentence, "The child is


    Myles'', right?"


    Followed by another sentence, "I discussed this with your grandfather, and we have no obligations


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    towards the child."


    Anthony was stunned for a moment, even though he had spected about Myles and Bonnie''s


    breakup due to Myles frequently appearing at the ck market.


    But hearing this news was truly unexpected.


    Myles didn''t say anything further. He turned around, opened the car door, and intended to get in.


    "I don''t think you cane even if you fly over now because Bonnie seems to love you and doesn''t


    want your son to call someone else ''dad,''" Yanis said.


    As Myles sat in the car and was about to close the door, his movement paused upon hearing Anthony''s


    words. "Anthony, can''t you just say everything in one go? Is it necessary to be so long-winded?"


    Anthony chuckled, "I kindly inform you of this matter, and you have no appreciation for it?"


    "Well, screw you then!" Myles cursed, mmed the car door shut, started the engine, and stepped on


    the gas pedal. The car swiftly zoomed away.


    Anthony stood in ce, watching the car speed away almost as if it were about to take off, and couldn''t


    help but let out a lowugh.


    People who were caught in the quagmire of emotions always lost their sense of direction and made


    everything moreplicated.


    The simpler and easier to understand something was, the harder it became to see through and


    "Mr. Anthony, why did you tell him about this?" Hiruma Ninsei, who had been standing nearby for a


    while, approached Anthony with a puzzled look.


    After hearing Hiruma''s words, Anthony withdrew his gaze and replied, "I just wanted to stir up some


    excitement out of the blue."


    After speaking, Anthony looked at Hiruma and asked, "Didn''t you go back already? Why are you still


    here?"


    "Suddenly I remembered that my parents went to my grandmother''s tonight, and there''s no one at


    home. If I go back, I''ll be alone," Hiruma exined.


    Anthony nodded and said, "Then let''s have dinner together tonight..."


    Before Anthony could finish his sentence, his phone in his pocket started ringing.


    Looking at the caller ID, Anthony furrowed his brow slightly and answered the call just before it would


    have ended automatically. "What''s the matter?"


    "You little brat, I''m giving you half an hour. Get your ass back here immediately!"


    A powerful and angry voice came through the phone.


    "Grandfather, I have something to take care of here. Why don''t you find someone else to y with? I''ll


    "I sent Fang Ting to find you. If you don''te back tonight, you''ll never set foot in the Austi family''s


    mansion again!"


    Before Anthony could respond, the call was already disconnected.


    Anthony maintained the posture of answering the phone for a while before he let out a deep sigh,


    pocketed his phone, and then looked at Hiruma. "Let''s have dinner together tonight."


    "That was the Old Mr. Austi''s call, right?" Hiruma looked at Anthony. "He wants you to go back?"


    Anthony nodded. "He set up a blind date for me yesterday, but I ran off without saying a word."


    Hiruma looked shocked at Anthony''s words and said, "Mr. Anthony, you''ve reached the point of being


    forced into blind dates?"


    Anthony put his arm around Hiruma''s shoulder and said, "With so many younger generations in the


    Austi family, why should I be in a hurry? Besides, all the women in Manches City look the same.


    There''s not a single one that catches my eye."


    Hiruma had been hanging out with Anthony since they were young, so he understood Anthony''s


    thoughts. Therefore, after hearing Anthony''s words, Hiruma chuckled lightly. "There''s always one


    person who is different. But, Mr. Anthony, you''re so low-key that people don''t even know who you are.


    Don''t you n on taking some action?"

 Chapter 752: Be Brave And Pursue Love With Me, Mr. Anthony

    Chapter 752: Be Brave And Pursue Love With Me, Mr. Anthony


    Chapter 752: Be Brave and Pursue Love with Me, Mr. Anthony


    Anthony turned his head and looked at him. "What action?"


    Hiruma also reached out and ced his hand on Anthony''s shoulder. "Mr. Anthony, in many other


    things, I may be inferior to you, but when ites to pursuing girls, I can be considered your master."


    Anthony smirked at his words. "Then why haven''t I seen you bring a girl home? You still want to be a


    master?"


    Hiruma coughed lightly. "No, I''m just trying to impart some experience to you. Why are you getting


    personal?"


    Anthony withdrew his hand and pushed him away disdainfully. "Alright, don''t worry about it. We''re not


    on the same path. She stands in the brightest spot, while I am in the darkest corner of this world. We


    are worlds apart. That''s probably how it''s going to be for the rest of my life."


    "No, Mr. Anthony, when did you be so timid? If you don''t try, how would you know if it works or


    not?"


    "Try my ass!" Anthony retorted. "People are flying all over the world now, and I can''t even find


    someone. How am I supposed to catch up?"


    Upon hearing this, Hiruma pped his hands. "It''s simple. Where''s your phone? Give it to me."


    "Why?" Although Anthonyined, he still handed his phone to Hiruma.


    Hiruma took the phone from Anthony''s hand. "Unlock it."


    Anthony unlocked it and warned him, "Don''t mess around."


    Hiruma replied, "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything crazy."


    Saying that, Hiruma opened Twitter and directly searched for Sandy''s hashtag. After some actions,


    Hiruma looked at Anthony. "Mr. Anthony, Miss Thompson is flying from Manches City to the coast


    tomorrow afternoon, and she will return from the coast to Manches City the day after tomorrow. We can


    go directly to pick her up."


    When Anthony heard Hiruma''s words, he raised an eyebrow. "How did you find out?"


    "Of course, I have my ways. Don''t worry about how I know. Just tell me if you''re going or not," Hiruma


    asked Anthony.


    Anthony hesitated for a few seconds and then said, "I''m going! Be brave and pursue love!"


    Hiruma chuckled and handed the phone back to Anthony. "I''ll apany you, Mr. Anthony, in your


    brave pursuit of love!"


    ...


    When Myles arrived at the Cooke Residence in his car, he suddenly lost his courage.


    Anthony''s words echoed in his ears over and over again.


    He held the phone in his hand for a while but hesitated to dial the number that he had memorized by


    heart.


    He entered the digits repeatedly, but when it came time to make the call, he hesitated once again.


    Just as Myles gathered his courage to make the call, his phone vibrated in his hand.


    It was a friend request on Facebook, with the note: Alina.


    Myles and Alina couldn''t be considered friends, or even acquaintances, really.


    So when Myles saw the request, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But just as he was about to make the call, another notification popped up from Alina, this time with the


    note: Rted to Miss Cooke.


    Upon seeing this message, Myles hesitated for a few seconds before opening the Facebook app and


    epting Alina''s friend request.


    "?"


    After epting, Myles immediately sent a question mark in response.


    Alina didn''t say anything, but instead sent two video clips.


    In those videos, Myles recognized the person almost instantly.


    After all, it was someone he had wanted to kill back then.


    After watching the videos, Myles''s hand trembled, and he called Alina right away. "What do you mean


    by this?"


    "Mr. Myles, I still believe you''re the best person for what I mentioned before. I took a risk to obtain


    these videos for you, so Mr. Myles, are you going to reject my goodwill?" Alina''s voice came through


    the phone.


    After hearing Alina''s words, Myles didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly, "What about the


    second part of the video?"


    Alina chuckled lightly. "Mr. Myles, I''ve already shown you half of my sincerity. Now that you haven''t


    refused, would you be willing to help me with my matter?"


    Myles remained silent for a few seconds. "Send me the video."


    "Mr. Myles, you''re still straightforward. But I suggest you hurry to the hospital now. If you gote, it


    might be toote," Alina replied.


    "You had someone follow her?" Myles asked.


    "Mr. Myles, your words are not quite appropriate. If I didn''t have someone follow her, how would I know


    the truth?" Alina responded.


    "I owe you a favor for this matter. I will look into your situation with Master Knight, but whether it will be


    sessful in the end is up to you," Myles stated.


    Alina replied, "As long as Mr. Myles stands by my side, I won''t ask for any guarantees regarding the


    final oue."


    "Fine," Myles agreed.


    "That''s it for now. I won''t bother you anymore," Alina said and ended the call. Soon after, she sent


    another video clip.


    The previous video only showed Bonnie being led to the doorway by that man, with theter part


    obviously edited out.


    This time, the video Alina sent showed Bonnie being taken into the room, and then the man turned


    around and entered the neighboring room.


    He didn''te out until half an hour before Myles rushed over, returning to Bonnie''s room.


    In other words, Bonnie was alone in the room that night, and the man took off her clothes only after he


    went in.


    Myles watched the lengthy video Alina sent while driving.


    After watching the video, Myles didn''t feel much of a disturbance in his heart.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He didn''t feel fortunate because of this incident either.


    He had told Bonnie before that even if something really happened, it wouldn''t matter.


    But he knew Bonnie couldn''t get past that hurdle in her heart. Even if he tried to act as natural as


    possible, Bonnie would still be sensitive, thinking that he was still affected by that incident.


    So, their emotions gradually broke down.


    The words of breaking up slipped out of his mouth.


    After that day, he drank and casually hooked up with a girl he knew from the ck market, deliberately


    parading her in front of Bonnie, deliberately making her think that he had been with someone else.


    But sometimes, caring leads to chaos. His self-proimed method ended up bing a weapon that


    hurt her.


    Some things weren''t considered thoroughly.


    Now they truly walked their separate paths, and neither of them wanted to turn back.


    Myles arrived at the hospital, parked the car, and rushed inside, heading straight to the gynecology


    department.


    However, when he arrived, he saw a long line of people outside, but none of them were Bonnie.


    "Hello, can I ask..." Myles approached the information desk, wanting to ask something, but he didn''t


    know how to phrase it.


    "Sir, what would you like to ask?" the nurse at the desk inquired.


    Myles felt nervous. "Are there any records for surgeries done here?"


    "Surgery? Cesarean section surgery?" the nurse asked, looking at Myles.


    Myles shook his head. "No, it''s... it''s the kind of surgery for not wanting children."


    The nurse finally understood. "We can''t provide you with detailed information about that, but as of


    today, no one has undergone that surgery."

 Chapter 753: A Major Accident Occurred

    Chapter 753: A Major ident urred


    Chapter 753: A Major ident urred


    When Myles heard the nurse''s words, he instantly breathed a sigh of relief. "Can you help me check if


    there''s someone named Bonnie registered for this surgery?"


    The nurse hesitated, knowing that the hospital had its regtions.


    Seeing the nurse''s reluctant expression, Myles decided to be honest. "Well, you see, my girlfriend and I


    had an argument, and whenever she gets angry, shees to the hospital. So I wanted to see if she


    registered here. If she didn''t, I''ll go to another hospital to find her. Sorry for the trouble, can you help


    me?"


    After hearing Myles'' exnation, the nurse hesitated for a moment and then nced at the records.


    "Yes, there is someone, but her turn hasn''te yet. She should be here around eleven."


    Upon hearing the nurse''s words, Myles thanked her repeatedly and turned to the waiting hall to find


    her.


    Although he had already searched once, Myles was worried that he might have missed her earlier, so


    he searched again. He scrutinized every face, even those of the men sitting with their backs turned.


    Yet, after going through the whole waiting hall, he still couldn''t find Bonnie.


    After leaving the waiting hall, Myles called Bonnie, but the call couldn''t connect. He tried two more


    times, but still no luck.


    Finally, Myles decided to call Yanis.


    The call went through, but it rang several times before Yanis answered, "Hello?"


    Myles was using a different number, so Yanis didn''t recognize it was him. "Yanis, it''s me."


    At Bookish Cafe.


    Upon hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Yanis instinctively nced at Bonnie, who was


    sitting across from her, enjoying their tea. Then she replied with an acknowledging tone, "What''s up?"


    "Yanis, are you with Bonnie?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are you now? Are you at the hospital? I''m outside the department on the third floor. I want to


    After hearing Myles'' words, Yanis lowered her voice and responded, "We''re not at the hospital. We


    went out to grab something to eat."


    "Yanis, I have something important to tell Bonnie. Can you give me the address?"


    Yanis hesitated for a moment. "I''ll send it to you."


    Deep down, Yanis believed that Myles, who had loved Bonnie so much in the past, couldn''t have given


    up on her so easily. She still hoped that they could have a good ending.


    After ending the call, Yanis sent the location to Myles.


    After Yanis hung up, Bonnie looked at her and asked, "Whose call was it? Did Zane be cautious


    again and check up on you? Didn''t you tell him you''re with me today?"


    Yanis murmured vaguely, "Why are you eating so many pastries?"


    Bonnie nced at the items on the table. "Aren''t you the one who doesn''t eat them? It''ll go to waste if I


    don''t eat them."


    Yanis looked at him and said, "I just said that I''ll eat."


    Bonnie chuckled and said, "Then let''s get a couple more. We''ll be done once we finish these."


    Yanis didn''t really want to eat more, but thinking about Myles'' phone call just now, she nodded, "I want


    something else. I''ll order it myself."


    Bonnie agreed, "Sure, my treat. Eat as much as you want."


    The caf¨¦ was quite crowded at this time, so Yanis ordered the item that seemed to take the longest to


    make.


    "It might take about twenty minutes because there are many people, and they need time to prepare,"


    Yanis returned to her seat. "There are so many people getting check-ups, and there are only a few


    doctors there. It''ll probably be past eleven before they''re finished. No rush."


    Bonnie wasn''t in a hurry either; she just worried that Yanis might suddenly change her mind. So she


    wanted to resolve everything as soon as possible to avoid any chance of regret.


    Time ticked away, and Yanis'' order was ready, but Myles hadn''t arrived yet.


    Yanis nced at the time and said, "Bonnie, wait for me here. I''ll go to the restroom."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis got up and went to the restroom. Before entering, she nced in Bonnie''s direction to make sure


    she hadn''t followed. Then she dialed the phone.


    However, the phone kept ringing, and nobody answered.


    Yanis tried calling twice, but it was the same result.


    Feeling desperate, Yanis sent a text message and then tried calling again.


    This time, the call was quickly answered, and Yanis immediately asked, "When will youe..."


    "Hello, I''m a traffic police officer from Manches City. Are you a friend of the phone owner?" a strange


    male voice came from the other end of the line.


    Yanis was taken aback. "I''m his friend. Where is he?"


    "Well, the phone owner was just involved in a major ident on Southwest Avenue. They''ve been


    urgently transported to No. 1 Hospital..."


    Yanis didn''t hear what the traffic police officer said after that. She stood in ce for several seconds


    before rushing out.


    "Bonnie..."


    A loud "bang" resounded as the cup in Bonnie''s hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    Yanis hurriedly approached him. "Bonnie, are you okay?"


    Bonnie was slightly stunned. "Yanis, I... I suddenly feel a bit ufortable. Let''s go back to the


    hospital."


    The words Yanis was about to say got swallowed up by Bonnie''s statement. "Okay."


    As they walked out, Yanis wanted to bring up the matter of Myles with Bonnie, but looking at her


    expression, Yanis couldn''t find the right words to say.


    On the way back to the hospital, Bonnie remained unusually silent, staring at the passing buildings


    outside the window.


    Yanis quickly drove the car back to the hospital and parked it when she found an avable spot.


    After turning off the engine, Yanis was about to speak to Bonnie when she turned her face and noticed


    that Bonnie''s face was pale, looking as if she had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Bonnie, are you feeling unwell somewhere?" Yanis asked anxiously.


    Bonnie raised her hand to her chest. "It''s nothing, maybe I ate too many pastries earlier, so I feel a bit


    nauseous."


    Yanis got out of the car and walked around to open Bonnie''s door. "Get out and get some fresh air


    first."


    Bonnie stepped out of the car and looked at Yanis. "Yanis, I feel like it''s suddenly getting worse."


    "Let''s go inside and find a doctor first," Yanis said, supporting Bonnie as they walked towards the


    entrance of the hospital.


    After taking a few steps, Bonnie suddenly crouched down, tears uncontrobly streaming down her


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    face. "Yanis, I feel so terrible..."


    Seeing Bonnie like this, Yanis panicked for a moment. "Bonnie, hold on a little longer. Let''s go inside,


    alright?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "I can''t move. I feel like I can''t catch my breath."


    "Just hang in there. I''ll help you inside," Yanis said, exerting force to help Bonnie up from the ground.


    Once inside the lobby, Yanis immediately informed the nurse about Bonnie''s symptoms, and the nurse


    promptly led Bonnie to the emergency room.

 Chapter 754: Myles CanT Be Saved

    Chapter 754: Myles Can''T Be Saved


    Chapter 754: Myles Can''t Be Saved


    As soon as Bonnie was brought into the emergency room, Yanis'' phone started ringing.


    It was a call from Zane.


    Yanis answered the phone and spoke before Zane could say anything. "Zane, can youe to the


    hospital right now? Also, let Haider know that something happened to Myles."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane responded, "I''m on my way."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound of agreement.


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis nced in the direction of the emergency room and then turned to


    the information desk in the front lobby.


    "Hello, was there a severely injured person brought in after a car ident?" Yanis approached the


    nurse at the information desk and asked.


    "Yes, they''ve already been taken to the operating room on the sixth floor," replied the nurse.


    "Alright, thank you," Yanis responded.


    Yanis first returned to the entrance of the emergency room and asked the nurse at the nearby station


    how long it would take for Bonnie toe out. Only then did she go to the sixth floor.


    When Yanis arrived, there were only two police officers covered in blood inside the operating room, and


    no one else was present.


    One of the officers approached Yanis and asked, "You were the one who called for the injured person,


    right?"


    Yanis nodded upon hearing his words. "Yes."


    The officer handed his phone to Yanis. "This is the injured person''s phone."


    Yanis reached out and took it. "Thank you."


    The phone screen was slightly cracked, but the picture of Myles and Bonnie together was still clear.


    As Yanis looked at the photo on the phone, she couldn''t quite describe the emotions she felt.


    If something happened to Myles, Yanis had no idea how Bonnie would react.


    Their breakup was one thing, but if they were separated like this, it would be an entirely different


    matter.


    Suddenly, Myles'' phone rang in Yanis'' hand.


    Looking at the caller ID, Yanis answered the call. "Haider, it''s me, Yanis."


    "Yanis, where''s Myles? How is he doing?" Haider''s tone sounded particrly anxious over the phone.


    "He''s still in the operating room. I just arrived here," Yanis replied.


    "At No. 1 Hospital?"


    Yanis confirmed with a sound of agreement. "Are you on your way now?"


    Haider said, "I''m on my way, I''ll be there soon."


    After saying that, Haider fell silent for a few seconds before asking another question. "What about


    Bonnie? Does she know about this?"


    With the situation having reached this point, Yanis didn''t hide anything from Haider and truthfully


    exined the situation. "Bonnie is still in the emergency room, undergoing examination."


    "Bonnie is injured too?"


    "She... she''s pregnant."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Haider fell silent instantly. "I''ll be there soon. We''ll talk when we meet."


    Yanis responded, "Okay, Haider, drive safely."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis looked towards the direction of the operating room, then checked


    the time again. Bonnie''s examination hadn''t finished yet.


    Every passing second felt like an eternity to Yanis during this short period of time.


    Zane arrived at the hospital before Haider.


    When Yanis saw Zane, she took a couple of steps forward. "Zane, you stay with Myles. I''ll go


    downstairs to check on Bonnie."


    "Has the surgery finished?" Zane asked as he looked at Yanis.


    Upon hearing Zane''s question, Yanis instantly realized. "Not yet, he hasn''t been assigned a number.


    But Bonnie is feeling ufortable now and undergoing an examination."


    Zane nodded softly. "You go see her, I''ll stay here."


    Yanis nodded in agreement, then turned and left.


    When Yanis reached the ground floor, Bonnie had juste out.


    "Bonnie, how are you doing?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "But yourplexion looks really bad."


    "Maybe I ate too many sweet things earlier, and it''s making me feel sick. Don''t worry, it''s nothing,"


    Bonnie said, pulling Yanis to sit on a nearby chair. "I just feel suffocated and uneasy. I can''t exin the


    feeling, even breathing is difficult."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, hesitating for a few seconds, before finally telling her the truth. "Bonnie, you


    need to be prepared for something."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie''s hand, which was resting on herp, tightened for a moment


    before slowly rxing. "What happened? Why do I need to be mentally prepared?"


    Yanis met Bonnie''s gaze and spoke softly. "Myles... is in the intensive care unit, and the situation is not


    optimistic. The police officer who brought him to the hospital said he was severely injured."


    After Yanis said those words, Bonnie sat there as if she had been struck and stared at Yanis nkly.


    It was as if she hadn''t heard what Yanis had just said.


    "Bonnie?"


    "Yanis, what did you just say? How can Myles be in the intensive care unit? Did you ept something


    from Myles again and want to deceive me? Is that it?" Although Bonnie said this with a smile, tears had


    already been streaming down her face.


    "Yanis, Miss Thompson, you''ve gone too far. You''re my good friend, how can you repeatedly take


    Myles'' side like this? Do you not love me anymore?"


    Yanis reached out and hugged Bonnie, her voice soft as she spoke, "Bonnie, I haven''t."


    Bonnie pushed Yanis away, raising her hand to wipe her tears haphazardly. "I won''t believe you


    anyway. Let''s go upstairs now. I''m not feeling upset anymore. You can wait outsideter..."


    "Bonnie, what I said earlier was true," Yanis interjected.


    Bonnie''s expression changed slightly, and then sheughed, "How is that possible? He even said he''d


    invite me to his wedding banquet. I was thinking of crashing it when he gets married. How could he be


    in the emergency room? How could he... be in the emergency room?"


    "Yanis, are you lying to me?" Bonnie grabbed Yanis'' hand, her eyes filled with anticipation, hoping to


    hear the words she wanted from Yanis'' mouth, but Yanis remained silent.


    "Yanis, say something! Are you lying to me, yes or no?"


    Yanis was about to speak when Zane''s call came in.


    Supporting Bonnie with one hand, Yanis answered the phone, "Zane?"


    "Myles... didn''t make it," Zane''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis tightened her grip on the phone, "I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis looked at Bonnie. "Bonnie, Myles..."


    "Don''t say it!" Bonnie suddenly let go of Yanis, "I don''t want to hear it!"


    After saying that, Bonnie reached out and grabbed Yanis'' hand again, holding it tightly. "Yanis, we...


    we''ve already registered, let''s go upstairs first."


    Bonnie''s face was already wet with tears, and her hand holding Yanis'' was trembling. Her forced smile


    looked even more heartbreaking.


    "Bonnie, listen to me, Myles..."


    Bonnie raised her hand to cover Yanis'' mouth, "Don''t say it... I''m begging you... don''t say it..."

 Chapter 755: You Deceiver

    Chapter 755: You Deceiver


    Chapter 755: You Deceiver


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and her eyes involuntarily welled up with tears.


    As Bonnie covered her face, she lost her strength and suddenly crouched down. Her suppressed sobs


    left Yanis at a loss forforting words.


    Instead, Yanis just stood there, watching Bonnie cry.


    Yanis tried several times to reach out and pull Bonnie up, but each time she withdrew her hand.


    When Zane arrived, Bonnie was already lying on the ground.


    "Bonnie!"


    Yanis reached out, wanting to help Bonnie up, but she didn''t have enough strength.


    Zane quickly stepped forward and lifted Bonnie from the ground. "Yanis, go find a doctor."


    Yanis responded and hurriedly went to call a doctor.


    It was the second time Bonnie was taken to the emergency room in a short period.


    This time it took a little longer than the previous time.


    After a series of examinations, confirming that Bonnie was fine, Yanis finally felt relieved.


    Haider was handling things on Myles'' side.


    The traffic police checked the surveince footage.


    Myles was hit by a speeding truck while saving a child. He was seriously injured at the time.


    In fact, his vital signs were already weak when he arrived.


    However, the doctors made every effort to resuscitate him, although they couldn''t save him in the end.


    When Bonnie woke up, the traffic police had just finished exining the situation.


    "Bonnie?" Yanis was the first to notice Bonnie had awakened.


    Bonnie''s gaze was somewhat empty as shey on the bed, looking at the white ceiling above her.


    After a while, Bonnie reached out and grabbed Yanis'' hand. "Yanis, take me to see him."


    Yanis murmured, "Okay."


    Myles'' body was now in the morgue.


    Haider was still dealing with other matters.


    Yanis apanied Bonnie to the morgue.


    The cold space made everyone shiver involuntarily upon entering.


    When Bonnie approached and lifted the white cloth covering Myles'' face, she remained exceptionally


    calm.


    Yanis didn''t approach to disturb her, gently closed the door, and stood at the entrance, waiting for


    Bonnie.


    Zane approached and pulled Yanis into his arms. Although he didn''t say anything, it made Yanis feel


    extremely reassured.


    Bonnie stayed inside for twenty minutes beforeing out.


    Her calmness made people feel that Myles'' death had no impact on her at all.


    "Where''s Haider?" After Bonnie came out, she looked at Yanis with a hoarse voice.


    Yanis looked at Zane.


    "He went to handle the procedures. He should be here soon," Zane replied.


    Bonnie nodded, then looked at Yanis. "Yanis, are you going back? I want to go back."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis was momentarily stunned. "Bonnie, you..."


    "We''ve already broken up. Haider will handle his affairs," Bonnie interrupted Yanis.


    Yanis opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    "Maybe you and Zane should go back. I''ll take a taxi by myself," Bonnie said, stepping past Yanis and


    Zane, heading outside.


    Just as she reached the door, Haider walked over from outside and stopped when he saw Bonnie.


    "Bonnie."


    Bonnie nodded and said, "Haider, I''m going back first."


    Without pausing, Bonnie walked outside.


    Haider wanted to say something, but the words got stuck in his throat.


    Yanis called Bonnie several times from behind, but there was no response.


    Yanis jogged to catch up with Bonnie. "Bonnie..."


    "Yanis, can I have some time alone?" Bonnie looked up at Yanis. "I want to be alone for a while."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie with concern. "But you''re in this state now, and I''m worried."


    "It''s okay. I just want to go back and get some rest. I''m a bit tired," Bonnie said, lifting her hand to


    release Yanis'' grip. "You go with Zane. I''ll go back on my own."


    Yanis wanted to step forward but was stopped by Zane''s outstretched hand. "Let her be alone for a


    while. I''ll drive youter."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie''s receding figure. "But she''s pregnant and alone. I''m really worried."


    "Eventually, she needs some time to ept it," Zane said softly.


    Yanis listened to Zane''s words in silence for a few seconds before nodding.


    The two of them quietly followed Bonnie and watched her get into a taxi at the hospital entrance.


    "I''ll go get the car. Wait here," Zane said to Yanis in a low voice.


    Yanis nodded.


    Yanis thought Bonnie would go back to the Cooke Residence, but the car kept driving to the small vi


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    where Myles and Bonnie used to live together.


    Bonnie got out of the car and went straight into the vi, nevering out again.


    Yanis and Zane waited in the car until evening. Yanis ordered takeout before finally getting out of the


    car to ring the doorbell.


    After a long while, Yanis finally opened the door.


    "Why did youe over?" Bonnie asked.


    "I brought some food for you," Yanis entered directly. "It''s all your favorites."


    Yanis ced the bags she was carrying on the table. "Let''s eat something first."


    Bonnie nodded and grabbed the chopsticks, starting to eat.


    Yanis watched her eat a considerable amount, feeling slightly relieved.


    "Yanis, the guest room is over there. You can stay here tonight, and let Zane go back first," Bonnie said


    softly after finishing the meal.


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    Bonnie stood up. "I''m going to bed. I''m a bit tired."


    Yanis didn''t have a chance to say anything before Bonnie had already turned and gone upstairs.


    Yanis watched Bonnie go upstairs before turning to leave.


    "How is she?" Zane asked as Yanis hugged him.


    "She seems fine on the surface, but I''m sure she''s struggling internally. I''ll stay here with her tonight.


    You go back," Yanis said.


    Zane gently caressed Yanis''s head. "Call me if anything happens."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay, you go back."


    "I''ll go check on the Hughes family," Zane said.


    Yanis nodded again. "Okay."


    After Zane left, Yanis entered the house and went upstairs to check on Bonnie. Seeing that she was


    asleep, Yanis quietly went downstairs.


    After Yanis left, Bonnie opened her eyes.


    Even though she had been crying alone here all afternoon, her tears seemed endless.


    Whenever she closed her eyes, all she could see was Myles'' figure.


    This ce was filled with their memories, each one sweet enough to make one sick of it.


    "Bonnie, look at me."


    "Bonnie, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "Bonnie, I think you look even more beautiful today!"


    "Bonnie..."


    Bonnie covered her eyes with her hand as tears continued to flow down her cheeks, soaking the pillow.


    Myles'' figure was everywhere in this room.


    "Bonnie, will you marry me?"


    "Bonnie, I love you so much! I want to be with you in this lifetime and the next!"


    "Ah!!!" Bonnie suddenly let out a heart-wrenching scream, her voice hoarse, "You deceiver! Deceiver!"


    Yanis stood at the doorway with a ss of water, furrowing her brow as she listened to Bonnie''s


    agonizing cries.

 Chapter 756: Goodbye, My Beloved!

    Chapter 756: Goodbye, My Beloved!


    Chapter 756: Goodbye, My Beloved!


    Yanis stood at the doorway, waiting until the sound inside hadpletely quieted down before turning


    and going downstairs.


    That night, Yanis didn''t dare to sleep, fearing that something might happen to Bonnie.


    Haider arranged Myles'' funeral for three dayster.


    Coincidentally, it would be Myles'' birthday on that day, his 28th birthday.


    After listening to Haider, Bonnie remained silent for a while before finally responding with a faint "Okay,


    Haider, you handle the arrangements."


    In a slightly hoarse voice, Haider asked over the phone, "Bonnie, today is Myles'' cremation. Aren''t you


    Bonnie remained silent for a while upon hearing Haider''s words before inquiring, "What time?"


    "Ten o''clock."


    Bonnie nced at the time and said, "Alright, I got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie put down her mobile and got out of bed.


    The sky outside was filled with dark clouds, creating a gloomy atmosphere all around.


    Such weather only added to the feeling of oppression.


    As Bonnie stepped out of the house, Yanis happened to being up the stairs, holding a bowl of


    noodles.


    Seeing Bonnie, Yanis paused for a moment. "Bonnie?"


    Bonnie responded, "Have you been here the whole time?"


    Yanis nodded. "Are you doing okay?"


    Bonnie nodded slightly. "I''m fine. I feel a bit better after getting some sleep."


    "Then let''s eat something first."


    "Okay."


    Yanis watched Bonnie, who seemed unusually cooperative today, and had a hard-to-describe feeling


    inside her heart.


    She felt like Bonnie had suddenly changed during this night, but she couldn''t pinpoint exactly what had


    changed.


    "Bonnie, Zane just called and said that Myles'' cremation is today. Are you going?" Yanis asked in a low


    voice after Bonnie finished eating.


    Bonnie nodded. "Yes, Haider called me earlier too."


    Yanis nodded. "Then go upstairs and get ready. We''ll go together."


    Bonnie sat down on a chair and watched as Yanis tidied up the table before speaking up, "Yanis, I


    dreamt of himst night."


    Yanis''s movements faltered upon hearing Bonnie''s words, and she looked at her. "What did he say?"


    "He told me to wait for him, to wait for him to exin," Bonnie said and started crying. "Yanis, I''m the


    one who should exin."


    Yanis put down the dishes in her hands and walked over to Bonnie, extending her arms to embrace


    her. "He loved you more than anyone else."


    Bonnie held onto Yanis, tears silently streaming down her face. "Yanis, I will never see him again."


    Yanis realized that she had spent a considerable amount of time with Bonnie, but she hadn''t learned


    how tofort her at all.


    In times like these, Yanis felt that anything she said would sound feeble and powerless, unable to have


    any effect.


    It was simr to when Isabel left; all Yanis could do was apany her.


    The Hughes family also had some arrangements. Since Myles was only thirty, a simple ceremony


    would suffice.


    Bonnie was the one to send Myles for cremation.


    She followed the staff and personally pushed him for the final steps.


    The moment the door closed in front of her, Bonnie clenched her teeth and held herself up, preventing


    herself from copsing.


    Goodbye.


    My beloved.


    ...


    After the cremation, it started pouring rain outside.


    It was as if even the heavens couldn''t bear witness, shedding tears freely.


    Bonnie followed Myles to the previous address of the Hughes family.


    Since nobody had lived there for a long time, it was empty inside.


    Many things had been prepared overnight by Haider''s request to Eduard.


    Bonnie personally ced Myles'' ck and white photo in front of the coffin.


    She chose that photo herself.


    Myles'' eyes were looking in her direction, just like they were now.


    Everywhere her gazended, it was him.


    Myles had arge circle of friends, so there were quite a few people mourning him today.


    People came and went, constantly moving.


    Those who knew Myles were aware of his rtionship with Bonnie.


    Despite their previous conflicts, they never publicly announced their breakup.


    So the people who came to mourn Myles still considered Bonnie his girlfriend, and some even thought


    she was his fianc¨¦e.


    Once the crowd dispersed, Bonnie finally shifted her stiff legs.


    "Have some water."


    Haider handed a cup of warm water to Bonnie.


    Bonnie reached out and took the cup that was handed to her. "Thanks."


    Haider stood by Bonnie''s side, his gaze falling on the ck and white photo in front of the coffin. "I


    never expected him to leave so suddenly."


    Holding the cup of water, Bonnie followed Haider''s line of sight and looked at the ck and white photo


    in front of the coffin. "Neither did I."


    Haider stared at Myles'' ck and white photo for a few seconds. "Take a rest for a while. I''ll stay here."


    "No, I want to stay with him a little longer."


    Bonnie said this, and Haider didn''t say anything further.


    That night, Bonnie couldn''t close her eyes.


    The next morning, Bonnie got up to wash her face, ate something, and returned to her spot.


    At first, Yanis went to say a few words with Ste.


    Butter, they stopped doing so.


    Because being here, apanying Bonnie, was the only way to give her some peace of mind.


    Time always flew by, and three days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    For the past three days, it had been raining non-stop in Manches City.


    It wasn''t until the day of the funeral that the weather suddenly cleared up.


    Dressed in ck, Bonnie held Myles'' ck and white photo as she got out of the car and walked


    solemnly toward the cemetery.


    The people attending the funeral today were those who were close to Myles.


    Some were familiar to Bonnie, while others were strangers.


    Even people who had conflicts with Myles before in the ck market came to bid farewell.


    These people included Maxim, Alina, and even Anthony.


    At first, there was a constant flow of people, but in the end, only Bonnie and Haider remained.


    "Let''s go back."


    Haider ced the flowers in his hand on the tombstone and turned to look at Bonnie.


    Bonnie nodded and stepped forward to ce a small box in her hand in front of the tombstone. "Let''s


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    go."


    Bonnie didn''t stay any longer. After bidding farewell to Haider, she turned around and left.


    Haider stood in ce, looking at Myles'' photo for a while before finally turning around and following


    Bonnie.


    "Miss Cooke."


    Just as Bonnie was about to get into the car, a female voice sounded nearby.


    Hearing the voice, Bonnie stopped and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Alina opened the car door and walked up to Bonnie. "There''s something I think I should tell you."


    Bonnie looked at Alina. "What is it?"


    Alina nced at the car parked nearby. "Let''s take a walk and talk."


    Bonnie hesitated for a few seconds, then lifted her foot and followed Alina a few steps to the side.


    "Mrs. Knight, what do you want to tell me?"


    Alina looked at Bonnie. "Mr. Myles had an ident, and I might be partly responsible."

 Chapter 757: Mr. Myles Really Loved You

    Chapter 757: Mr. Myles Really Loved You


    Chapter 757: Mr. Myles Really Loved You


    Alina recounted the details of her cooperation with Myles that day to Bonnie. "At the time, I couldn''t find


    any suitable candidates, so I approached Mr. Myles again. Throughout the entire ck market, the only


    person capable of challenging Maxim was Mr. Myles."


    Speaking of this, Alina looked at Bonnie. "A month ago, Maxim took an interest in a deal in Mr. Myles''


    hands. They had a private conversation, but you know their rtionship has never been good. It


    inevitably fell apart, and that''s when Maxim came up with this insane way to seek revenge on Mr.


    Myles."


    "When I found out about this, it had already happened. I''m sorry I didn''t rify things with Mr. Myles in


    time. And at that time, Maxim suddenly suspected me of having ulterior motives. I was busy dealing


    with him and couldn''t spare any thought for what was happening between you two."


    "I didn''t have afortable time during that period either. After finally convincing Maxim to let his guard


    down, I contacted Mr. Myles right away. I thought I could sessfully coborate with him, but now it


    seems that it''s all my fate."


    After saying these words, Alina took a deep breath. "Miss Cooke, I''m sorry I''m only telling you the truth


    now."


    After hearing Alina''s words, Bonnie couldn''t quite describe the feeling in her heart. She just felt like


    there was a lump in her chest, unable to rise or fall.


    "Miss Cooke, Mr. Myles has a video on his phone that captures the entire evening. You can take a look.


    It contains the truth you want to know." Alina finished speaking and looked at Bonnie. "Take care."


    Bonnie nodded, a bit slow to react. "Thank you for telling me all this."


    Alina raised her hand and patted Bonnie''s shoulder before turning and leaving.


    Bonnie stood in ce for a long time before turning around and getting into the car, driving away.


    Since her studio was undergoing upgrades, Bonnie went straight back to her vi after leaving the


    cemetery.


    Entering the house, it still felt the same as before.


    Every corner seemed to have Myles'' presence.


    His voice calling her name would asionally echo in her ears.


    Each time more affectionate than thest.


    Bonnie walked to the sofa in the living room and sat down, her mind filled with their past memories, bit


    by bit.


    It wasn''t until her phone suddenly rang that Bonnie snapped out of her thoughts. She reached out and


    grabbed the phone from the side.


    It was a call from Freddy.


    Bonnie stared at the phone for a few seconds before adjusting her emotions and answering the call.


    "Bonnie, why haven''t youe home yet? Is everything still not finished over there?" Freddy''s voice


    came through the phone.


    Bonnie''s voice was hoarse. "I''m at Myles'' ce. I''ll be backter. Don''t worry about me."


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Freddyforted her softly, "Come back in a while. Your grandfather is really


    worried about you."


    Bonnie replied with an "Mm, I know."


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie thought about what Alina had said. She stood up and went upstairs


    to find the phone Yanis had given her a few days ago and started charging it.


    When Bonnie was sure her phone could be turned on, she powered it on. As soon as she saw the


    screen lock, tears welled up in Bonnie''s eyes. The passcode was still her birthday. After unlocking it,


    Bonnie opened Facebook and immediately saw a chat conversation with Alina at the top.


    But just looking at it, Bonnie didn''t have the courage to click into the chat. When Alina finished saying


    those things, Bonnie already had an idea of what it was about. Now she really had to go and see what


    happened that night, but suddenly she became nervous.


    That night''s events were torture for both her and Myles. It was a hurdle that neither of them could


    cross. They both failed to ovee it. After hesitating for a long time, Bonnie finally clicked and


    nced at the video inside. The video was long, and Bonnie watched it for a long time. After finishing it,


    Bonnie felt drained andy down on the bed. Tears blurred her vision again and slid down from the


    corners of her eyes.


    She hadn''t had any rtionship with that person. Nothing had happened between them. So... that


    child... was Myles''. Bonnie started crying and then startedughing. She thought that after Myles


    suddenly left her, she had nothing left. But now someone had proven to her that the child she didn''t


    want to keep was Myles''.


    It was as if fate was ying a huge joke on her. Only this joke was a bit too much. It took Myles away.


    Bonnie stayed in the vi all day until evening when Old Mr. Cooke called her, and only then did she


    leave the vi and return to Cooke Residence.


    "Let''s eat first," Old Mr. Cooke didn''t ask much. When Bonnie came in, he reached out and took her


    hand, leading her to the dining room. The table was filled with Bonnie''s favorite dishes.


    "Grandfather, Dad, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me." After sitting down, Bonnie picked up her


    fork, helped Old Mr. Cooke and Freddy with their food, and began to eat delicately. Seeing Bonnie like


    this, both Freddy and Old Mr. Cooke felt instantly relieved.


    After finishing the meal, Bonnie put down her bowl and looked at Old Mr. Cooke and Freddy.


    "Grandfather, Dad, I want to keep this child."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, both Old Mr. Cooke and Freddy looked at her. Bonnie didn''t keep it from


    them and briefly exined the previous events. After hearing Bonnie''s words, Freddy looked at her and


    asked, "Why didn''t you mention this before?"


    "I didn''t want to worry you," Bonnie said softly.


    "Have you thought it through?" Old Mr. Cooke asked Bonnie.


    Bonnie nodded. "It''s my only hope. I don''t want to have nothing left."


    "Then stay and have our support."


    Bonnie looked at Old Mr. Cooke and said, "Thank you, Grandfather."


    "Tomorrow, let''s find a nanny. You''ll need someone to take care of you."


    "No need to find one. I want to stay at Myles'' vi. I''ll find someone toe overter," Bonnie


    whispered.


    Freddy looked at Bonnie and said, "You want to live in the small vi? But that vi belongs to Myles.


    Now that you and Myles have nothing, it''s not appropriate for you to live there."


    Bonnie whispered, "I''ll talk to Haider. Maybe I can buy that vi."


    "No need to buy it. The vi was originally under your name," Haider''s voice came from the entrance


    just as Bonnie finished speaking.


    Bonnie turned to the door and asked, "Haider, why are you here at this hour?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After entering the room and greeting Old Mr. Cooke and Freddy, Haider looked at Bonnie and said, "I


    had Eduard sort out some of Myles and Isabel''s things. Many assets that were in Myles'' name have


    been transferred to your name after the wedding date was set. Now you just need to sign these


    documents, and they will all be legally binding."

 Chapter 758: When Are You Planning To Have A Child?

    Chapter 758: When Are You nning To Have A Child?


    Chapter 758: When Are You nning to Have a Child?


    After hearing Haider''s words, Bonnie was taken aback. "He... transferred everything to my name?"


    Haider nodded and turned to Eduard, taking some documents from him. "Take a look at these."


    Bonnie looked at the documents Haider handed over and reached out to take them. All the transfer and


    ownership documents were already signed with Myles'' name. Myles hadn''t mentioned any of these


    things to Bonnie from the beginning. She knew he must have intended to tell her someday, but there


    was never enough time.


    After reading through the documents, Bonnie returned them to Haider. "Haider, I can''t ept these


    things, and I won''t sign anything."


    "Bonnie, since Myles transferred everything to your name..."


    "No, besides the small vi, I don''t want anything. These things belong to Myles. You can take care of


    them for him."


    At this point, Bonnie looked at Haider. "Give them to meter."


    Haider was puzzled. "There''s no difference between now andter."


    "Haider, since these things were left by Myles, we can give them to the child when they are born. We


    can say it''s from their father."


    As soon as Haider heard Bonnie''s words, he instantly understood. "Okay."


    Haider didn''t stay at Cooke Residence for long. He said his goodbyes after finishing what needed to be


    said and left.


    Bonnie stood up. "Haider, I''ll walk you out."


    Haider nodded at Bonnie. "Okay."


    Eduard, being a clever person, had already left Cooke Residence earlier, mentioning that he would go


    start the car. Bonnie followed behind Haider.


    "Haider, did Myles tell you the reason why I broke up with him?" Bonnie asked as they walked.


    Haider turned to Bonnie, surprised. "No, why?"


    Bonnie took a deep breath and exined what had happened, including why she suddenly broke up


    with Myles.


    After hearing Bonnie''s ount, Haider was still shocked. "Myles doesn''t know about your pregnancy,


    does he?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "No, he probably doesn''t."


    Haider gently rubbed Bonnie''s head. "If you go see him in a few days, tell him. He will be very happy to


    know."


    Bonnie nodded. "Okay."


    "If you n to live in the small vi, I''ll have Eduard find a housekeeper to go there. You still need


    someone around for support in your current state," Haider said in a low voice.


    Bonnie didn''t refuse. "Okay."


    By discussing everything openly, the weight on Bonnie''s heart was lifted.


    After Haider left, Bonnie stood at the door alone for a while before entering. Over the next few days,


    Bonnie made an appointment with Dr. Watson for a detailed examination. Yanis apanied her to


    the hospital.


    "The situation you''re in, after you contacted me, I asked the doctor Miss Thompson consulted that day


    and checked with the surgery department. We confirmed the type of anesthesia used, and although


    there shouldn''t be anyplications, it''s still an anesthetic, so there might be a slight impact. However,


    minimal. Do you understand what I mean?" Dr. Watson exined to Bonnie.


    Bonnie nodded. "I understand."


    "The tests we conducted today showed no problems, and we have confirmed that it''s not an ectopic


    pregnancy. For now, you just need to rest well ande for regr check-ups in a while."


    "Okay, any precautions I should take?"


    "It''s just that you need to be a bit more careful in the first three months, and everything else can


    proceed as usual. There''s no need to be overly cautious about everything," Dr. Watson handed a box


    of folic acid to Bonnie. "Take one of these every day. If you feel any difort, you can reach out to


    me anytime or give me a call directly."


    "Thank you, Dr. Watson," Bonnie replied.


    As they walked out of the hospital, Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked, "Did you tell the teacher and


    Uncle Cooke that you''ll be staying at the cottage?"


    Bonnie nodded and replied, "That ce is our home. I can only find peace there."


    Yanis nodded and offered, "Do you want me to help you pack up?"


    "No, it''s not necessary. Some of my things are still there, and he hasn''t been back since we separated,


    so everything is still in ce. I don''t feel like tidying up either because once I start organizing, it loses


    that familiar feeling. I want to preserve his presence for a while longer," Bonnie exined.


    Listening to Bonnie, Yanis didn''t say anything more. They returned to the cottage, and Yanis went to


    the studio to take a quick look. The progress was going well, and they would be able to resume in


    about two weeks.


    Initially, Yanis had nned to visit Anika at South Hospital today, but before she could leave the store,


    she received a call from the Old Mrs. Lawrence. She was asked toe over in the evening.


    Yanis agreed and returned to D-king Castle to wait for Zane before heading to the Lawrence''s Mansion


    together. In the evening, Yanis and Zane entered the mansion through the main gate.


    "Did Grandma say why she wants us toe tonight?" Yanis asked Zane as they walked inside.


    Zane held Yanis'' hand and replied, "She didn''t say, just asked me toe home for dinner."


    Yanis didn''t push further since Zane didn''t know either. When they entered, Sophia had just finished


    preparing the meal.


    "Grandpa, Grandma, we''re back," Yanis greeted the Old Mrs. Lawrence and the Old Mr. Lawrence.


    "Good timing, Sophia just finished preparing the meal. Wash your hands and sit down to eat," the Old


    Mrs. Lawrence weed them.


    The conversation at the dinner table revolved around mundane daily matters. After they finished eating,


    the Old Mrs. Lawrence turned to Yanis and said, "Yanis,e with me for a walk."


    Yanis responded and stood up, saying, "Sure."


    The two of them went to the backyard, and the Old Mrs. Lawrence pulled Yanis to sit on a stone bench


    in the gazebo. "Yanis, have you been busytely?" she asked.


    Yanis shook her head and replied, "Not really. The store is undergoing renovations, so it''s not that


    busy."


    "Even when you''re busy, remember to take care of yourself and get some rest. Your health is


    invaluable," the Old Mrs. Lawrence advised with concern.


    "I understand," Yanis acknowledged.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence held Yanis'' hand and spoke softly, "Yanis, we haven''t asked you and Zane


    about this before, but when are you nning to have a child? I know both of you have it in your hearts,


    and as your grandparents, our greatest wish is to see you both happy and fulfilled together."


    "Grandma, we will consider that," Yanis replied. "We know you and Grandpa have been thinking about


    it. However, Zane and I need to carefully n and decide on the right timing."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence smiled and said, "Take your time, my dear. Whenever you''re ready, we''ll be


    here to support you."

 Chapter 759: I Love Everything About You

    Chapter 759: I Love Everything About You


    Chapter 759: I Love Everything about You


    During dinner earlier, when Old Mrs. Lawrence kept serving her food, Yanis had already suspected


    something. Now, with Old Mrs. Lawrence openly discussing it, Yanis felt a bit overwhelmed. After all,


    having gone through two incidents like that, Yanis still had some lingering fear. She was afraid of any


    potential risks. She couldn''t afford to take any chances. When it came to this matter, Yanis had thought


    about it, but every time the thought crossed her mind, she couldn''t help but recall the previous two


    experiences. Each time, those experiences made her reluctant to dwell on the subject. However, she


    hadn''t expected this matter to be brought up so formally now.


    "Yanis, do you have any concerns?" Old Mrs. Lawrence asked when Yanis remained silent for a while.


    Upon hearing Old Mrs. Lawrence''s question, Yanis snapped back from her wandering thoughts and


    looked at Old Mrs. Lawrence. She gently shook her head and said, "No, I think we should let things


    happen naturally. Forcing it wouldn''t be appropriate."


    Old Mrs. Lawrence, recalling the previous incidents, softly spoke, "I''m not pressuring you. I just want to


    remind you. You''re both not young anymore, and it''s time to have a child. Besides, it won''t be good for


    you in the future if you wait until you''re older. So, just keep this matter in mind."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay, I''ll talk to Zane and let things happen naturally."


    Relieved to hear Yanis agree, Old Mrs. Lawrence said, "By the way, have you tried the remedy Sophia


    gave you?"


    Upon hearing Old Mrs. Lawrence mention the remedy, Yanis couldn''t help but cough lightly. "Yes, I


    have."


    "That''s good. We paid Sophia quite a bit for it," Old Mrs. Lawrence said.


    "Quite a bit? Where did you get that remedy?" Yanis asked.


    Old Mrs. Lawrence replied, "We ran into someone selling it while we were out for a walk. There was a


    long line."


    Listening to Old Mrs. Lawrence''s words, Yanis didn''t know what to say. Afraid that Old Mrs. Lawrence


    would inquire further, she changed the subject, "Grandma, has Anika called back recently?"


    Old Mrs. Lawrence responded, "Yes, she did. She said the child from the Duncan family often visits her.


    Dr. Wood said Anika''s condition is gradually improving, and if it continues like this, there''s a good


    chance of recovery. Once I''m done with my current tasks, I''ll take you to visit Anika."


    Old Mrs. Lawrence then looked at Yanis and said, "We also heard about Cooke family''s girl. You should


    spend more time with her."


    Yanis nodded. "She has been at home during this time, and her mood has been good."


    Old Mrs. Lawrence sighed. "It''s a pity for that child."


    In life, there will always be birth, aging, sickness, death, and unexpected idents. That''s why it''s


    important to cherish the present. After all, no one can predict whether tomorrow or an ident will


    When Yanis and Zane returned from the Lawrence''s Mansion, it was already past nine o''clock.


    "What did Grandma say?" Zane turned his head to look at Yanis after their car left the Lawrence''s


    Mansion. He asked in a soft voice.


    Yanis replied, "Not much. We just chatted casually, discussing Anika''s situation and Bonnie''s matter."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Nothing else?" Zane asked again after hearing Yanis''s response.


    "Didn''t Grandpa say anything to you?"


    Zane held the steering wheel with one hand and reached out to hold Yanis'' hand with the other.


    "Grandpa wants to hold his great-grandchild," he said straightforwardly.


    Zane didn''t keep it a secret from Yanis and directly responded.


    Yanis choked upon hearing this. "What did you say?"


    "I said I''m considering it, letting things unfold naturally."


    Yanis fell silent for a few seconds and turned to Zane with a serious look. "Zane, do you like children?"


    "I love any child you give birth to."


    "I''m being serious."


    "So am I. As long as you''re the mother, I''ll love them all. But Yanis, let''s let it happen naturally. When


    fatees, we''ll embrace it, without forcing it."


    Though Zane said these words, he still held some hope in his heart.


    It had been a month or two since they secretly took precautions, and there hadn''t been any progress


    on Yanis'' side.


    Sometimes he even doubted if there was something wrong with him.


    But then he remembered what the doctor had said when Yanis had an ident, and Zane felt relieved.


    The chances were slim, so they would let it happen naturally.


    Sometimes, certain things couldn''t be forced, so the best approach was to let them unfold naturally.


    When destiny arrived, it woulde naturally.


    After listening to Zane''s words, Yanis nodded gently. "Then let''s let it happen naturally."


    Zane responded with a hum, "Let it happen naturally."


    ...


    The weather in Manches City hadn''t been good these past couple of days. Mornings were clear, but in


    the afternoons, dark clouds would quickly gather, followed by heavy rain pouring down.


    Yanis had made ns to go somewhere with Ste, but just as they were about to leave, it started


    pouring. The rain was so heavy that even with the wipers at full speed, they couldn''t see the road


    ahead.


    "How about we go another day? It will be toote to get there by the time we reach," Ste suggested


    over the phone.


    Yanis replied, "Let''s go tomorrow morning, then."


    "Alright, drive slowly. I''ll head back now."


    Yanis agreed, "Okay."


    When Yanis arrived at D-King Castle, Zane had just reached home as well.


    "Yanis, wait for me." Zane drove his car into the parking garage, grabbed an umbre, and walked to


    Yanis'' car, holding the umbre to shield her as he opened the car door.


    Yanis stepped out of the car and looked at Zane. "Why did youe back so early?"


    "I had a meeting with a client, but it started raining halfway, so I canceled it."


    Zane held the umbre and put his arm around Yanis, leading her inside.


    "You''re all wet. Go change your clothes first," Yanis said, ncing at Zane''s soaked attire.


    Zane nodded. "Let''s go in first."


    "Mr. and Mrs., you''re back." As soon as they entered, the housekeeper approached them. "I was just


    about to call you. We have guests."


    Upon hearing the housekeeper''s words, Yanis paused and looked at the housekeeper standing beside


    them. "Guests?"


    The housekeeper nodded. "They''re Mr. Lawrence''s parents, so I let them in."


    Yanis furrowed her brow upon hearing the housekeeper''s words.


    Martin and Olivia hadn''t appeared in front of her for some time, so why did they suddenly show up


    now?


    "Let''s go in and see," Zane bent down to help Yanis take off her shoes, allowing her to change.

 Chapter 760: They DonT Love You, I Do

    Chapter 760: They Don''T Love You, I Do


    Chapter 760: They Don''t Love You, I Do


    "Zane, go upstairs and change your clothes," Yanis said softly as she finished changing her shoes. She


    looked at Zane and added, "I''ll go see what they''re here for."


    Zane reached out and pulled Yanis close. "I''ll go with you."


    "You''re all wet. Go change your clothes first beforeing down. I''ll worry if you get sick," Yanis said,


    knowing that Zane was concerned that Martin and Olivia might say something upsetting to her. She


    wanted to apany her.


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Zane didn''t insist. "I''ll be back down soon."


    "Okay," Yanis nodded.


    After Zane went upstairs, Yanis stepped into the living room.


    Olivia and Martin were sitting on the couch. When they saw Yanis enter, they both stood up.


    "Yanis, you''re back," Olivia greeted Yanis with a smile.


    Yanis walked forward and sat on the couch, her expression calm. "What brings you here?"


    The smile on Olivia''s face froze for a moment. "Yanis, we just came to see you. It''s been a long time,


    and we wanted to see you."


    "Well, now you''ve seen me. You can go back," Yanis didn''t mince her words and directly asked them to


    leave.


    The smile disappeared from Olivia''s face instantly, reced by a hint of embarrassment. She looked at


    Yanis and said, "Yanis, I know you''re still upset about what happened before. We admit that we were


    wrong. We know we made a mistake. But we''re your parents. How can you be angry with us?"


    Listening to Olivia, Yanis couldn''t help but want tough. "Can''t I be angry? After the way you treated


    me, am I supposed to just endure it? I made it clearst time that we''re even, so we have no


    rtionship now."


    The housekeeper had just poured water and heard Yanis'' words. Even if she was slow to react, she


    could tell that something was wrong.


    "Take the water over," Zane''s voice came from behind, just as the housekeeper hesitated to approach.


    The housekeeper turned to look at Zane and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lawrence, is everything not


    good between Mrs. Lawrence and her parents?"


    Zane nodded. "We should still observe the proper etiquette. Take the water over, and then you can


    prepare dinner."


    The housekeeper nodded. "Alright."


    She approached and ced two cups of water in front of Olivia and Martin. "Please have some water."


    After speaking, the housekeeper turned to Yanis. "Mrs. Lawrence, I''ll go prepare dinner now."


    Yanis nodded.


    After the housekeeper left, Yanis looked at Olivia and Martin. "If there''s nothing else, you can leave. I


    won''t see you off."


    "Yanis, don''t be like this. We were indeed in the wrong before. Can''t we apologize to you?" Olivia


    looked at Yanis and spoke softly.


    Yanis furrowed her brows slightly and remained silent for a few seconds before looking at Olivia and


    Martin. "What exactly do you want bying here today?"


    Olivia was about to speak, but Martin spoke first. "We went to see Antonio a couple of days ago. He


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    has lost a lot of weight in there and told us he knows he was wrong. Yanis, can you... let him out? We


    promise he won''t bother you again. We won''t either, alright?"


    Yanis looked at the two of them, unable to help but find it amusing.


    From childhood until now, their hearts and minds were only focused on Antonio.


    Now, they were willing to lower themselves and calmly negotiate with her for Antonio''s sake.


    As children of the Thompson family, why did Antonio receive so much more love than she did?


    "Yanis, please, can''t you do it for us? If he has really quit, they will call to inform us. Even if I go now, I


    can''t bring him back with me," Yanis said calmly. "Soing to find me now won''t change anything."


    "Yanis, I know you can help. Just let Zane speak up for us. It will definitely work, as long as..."


    "Zane has his own things to deal with. He doesn''t have time to handle your affairs. I made it clear just


    now. If he quits, they will call and let you know, and then you can take him home," Yanis said calmly.


    "So there''s no point in youing to find me now."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Olivia and Martin fell silent.


    "Well... If he sessfully quits, will he be able toe home?" Olivia asked Yanis.


    Yanis softly murmured, "If he sessfully quits, they will call you toe and pick him up."


    "Okay, good, then... we won''t bother you anymore," Olivia said, getting up. She reached out and pulled


    Martin along. "Let''s go."


    Martin stood up with Olivia. "Yanis, we''re leaving."


    Yanis replied with a soft "Okay."


    As Olivia was about to walk away, she suddenly turned to Yanis. "Yanis, it''s almost your birthday. Can


    youe home for a meal? Just a simple dinner. Is that alright?"


    Yanis had a momentary illusion when she looked at Olivia. It seemed as if, in that instant, Olivia had


    transformed into a caring mother and stopped treating her with coldness.


    "No need, I have ns on Yanis'' birthday," came Zane''s icy voice. "If you don''t have any urgent


    matters, please leave."


    Upon seeing Zane approaching, Olivia and Martin didn''t say anything further. They nced at Yanis


    and then turned to leave D-king Castle.


    "I told Auntie not to pay them any attention when theye next time," Zane said as he sat down


    beside Yanis, speaking softly.


    Yanis leaned against Zane''s embrace. "They seemed different today."


    Zane held her tightly. "Did theye to ask for your help with Antonio?"


    Yanis nodded. "Zane, I''ve always believed that every parent loves their own child. But why don''t they


    love me?"


    Zane held her even tighter. "They don''t love you, but I do. I love you."


    Yanis smiled and lifted her lips. "I know, I know you love me."

 Chapter 761: Unhappy To See Me?

    Chapter 761: Unhappy To See Me?


    Chapter 761: Unhappy to see me?


    The next day, it was still raining in Manches City. Yanis had an appointment with a client to take


    measurements, and they decided to meet at Blue Nestle in the city center. Due to the rain, Yanis


    arrived at the caf¨¦ more than ten minuteste.


    "Sorry, there was traffic on the way," Yanis apologized as she approached the person.


    "It''s fine. With the rain, there''s usually more traffic," the person said, pulling out a chair. "Miss


    Thompson, please have a seat."


    Yanis nodded, "Thank you."


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Anything is fine."


    "Excuse me, two vanittes, please," the person ordered, then turned to Yanis. "Can I still take a look


    at the pictures you sent mest time?"


    Yanis nodded and handed over the photo album she had brought. "The ones I sent you before are at


    the back."


    "Okay, let me take a look."


    Yanis responded, "Sure."


    "I''m sorry for beingte," a male voice suddenly came from above.


    When Yanis heard the voice, she looked up and nced at the person standing by the table. She was


    slightly taken aback when she saw who it was.


    "Miss Thompson, we meet again," Adam said with a smile, greeting Yanis.


    Yanis nodded, "Mr. Bet, why are you here?"


    At this moment, the woman sitting across from Yanis spoke up, introducing herself, "Miss Thompson,


    do you know my cousin?"


    When Yanis heard this, she looked at Adam again.


    Adam approached and sat down across from Yanis, saying, "My sister''s daughter, Juliette Be. It''s


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    her birthday today, and I just came to pick her up. I didn''t expect to see Miss Thompson here."


    "I made an appointment with Miss Thompson to take measurements. I want to customize some


    jewelry," Juliette said, pushing the photo album she was holding toward Adam. "Brother, can you help


    me take a look?"


    Adam reached out and took the album, flipping through it. "Don''t you have any favorites yourself?"


    "I do, but I think the ones I like are all pretty. I can''t have them all," Juliette pouted, looking at Adam.


    "Brother, why don''t you get me one, and then I can choose two."


    Adam nodded and handed the album back to Juliette. "You can choose yourself, but I''ll pay."


    Juliette smiled at Adam, "Okay, thanks, big brother!"


    Adam rubbed Juliette''s head and then looked at Yanis. "Miss Thompson?"


    After hearing Adam''s words, Yanis came back to her senses and looked at Adam, "Hmm?"


    "Is it because of my arrival that you''re unhappy?" Adam asked, looking at Yanis.


    Yanis''s expression remained calm, "Mr. Bet, don''t overthink it. I was just lost in my thoughts


    earlier."


    Adam nodded, "I thought Miss Thompson might be a little unhappy because of my presence."


    "Brother, you haven''t told me how you met Miss Thompson yet," Juliette looked at the photo album


    and, upon hearing Adam''s words, raised her eyes to Adam and asked softly.


    Adam briefly exined the incident that day to Juliette, "That''s how we met."


    Juliette replied, "Oh, I thought you were trying to pick up Miss Thompson."


    "Look at your photos. You talk so much. Don''t you want anything?" Adam said.


    Juliette immediately fell silent and continued looking at the album.


    Adam looked at Yanis after finishing his conversation with Juliette. "Miss Thompson, the incidentst


    time should have been my responsibility. The car was taken by Mr. Lawrence''s menter on, and I


    wanted to reimburse you for the repair costs, but you said it wasn''t necessary. I still felt a bit guilty


    about it. If you have time, would you allow me to take you out for a meal?"


    Yanis looked at Adam and responded, "Mr. Bet, that matter is in the past, and it didn''t cause any


    substantial harm. So, Mr. Bet, there''s no need to worry about it. Let''s forget about the meal."


    Yanis politely declined Adam''s proposal.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Adam chuckled softly. "Miss Thompson, you''re quite guarded against me,


    aren''t you?"


    Yanis was about to respond when her phone, ced on the table, started ringing.


    Yanis nced at the caller ID and apologetically looked at Adam and Juliette. "Miss Juliette, please go


    ahead and look. I need to take this call."


    Juliette nodded. "Sure, go ahead."


    Yanis nodded at Adam and walked away, holding her phone.


    It was Ivan calling.


    Yanis answered the call. "Ivan."


    "Busy?" Ivan''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis replied, "I''m with a client. It will be over soon. What''s up?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to invite you to dinner tonight."


    "Tonight? Just the two of us?"


    "Why? Do you need to report to Zane?"


    Yanis chuckled lightly. "No need for that. See you tonight."


    "Great, I''ll contact youter."


    "Bro, do you have feelings for Boss Thompson?" Juliette looked at Adam and asked in a low voice.


    Adam raised his hand and lightly tapped Juliette. "What are you thinking? Miss Thompson is married."


    "I know, but being married doesn''t mean you can''t get divorced, right? It''s not that umon, is it?"


    Adam shook his head helplessly. "Look at your photos. Haven''t you made a choice yet?"


    "I was just asking casually. Besides, the way you were talking earlier really seemed like you were


    hitting on her."


    Adam nced at her but didn''t say anything more.


    When Yanis returned to her seat, the waiter had just brought the coffee.


    "Have you made your selection?" Yanis asked Juliette after she sat down.


    Juliette pointed to the pictures she had chosen. "These two will do. Will it take a long time to make


    them?"


    "It''s not too long. If you''re in a hurry, I can expedite the process. It will take about two months to


    "I''m not in a rush. Take your time, then."


    Yanis nodded. "Let me take your measurements."


    Juliette extended her hand towards Yanis.


    After taking the measurements urately, Yanis didn''t linger and said, "I have something else to attend


    to, so I''ll take my leave. If there''s any issue, I''ll contact you."


    Juliette responded, "Okay."


    As Yanis stood up, she greeted Adam. "Mr. Bet, I''ll be heading back now."


    Adam nodded. "Drive slowly in the rainy weather."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound and left Blue Nestle.


    The rain outside was even heavier than before.


    As soon as Yanis got into her car, her phone started ringing again.


    ncing at the caller ID, Yanis answered the call. "Zane?"


    "Are you outside?" Zane''s low voice came through the phone.


    Yanis responded, "I just finished measuring the client''s size. What''s up?"


    "There was an ident involving Anika. I''m going there, and I wanted to ask if you''d like toe with


    me."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis nervously asked, "What happened to Anika?"


    "She fell from the balcony on the second floor half an hour ago. She''s being treated now."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis''s heart tightened. "How is she now?"


    "We don''t know the current situation yet. I''m on my way to the hospital. You stay there, and I''ll pick you


    up."


    "I''m near the city center. Just go straight to the hospital. I''ll drive there myself."


    Zane paused for a few seconds. "Be careful on the slippery road in the rain."

 Chapter 762: It Might Not Be A Psychological Issue, But A Mental Problem

    Chapter 762: It Might Not Be A Psychological Issue, But A Mental Problem


    Chapter 762: It Might Not Be a Psychological Issue, but a Mental Problem


    After ending the call with Zane, Yanis started her car and headed towards the hospital. However, the


    road to the hospital seemed unusually crowded today. By the time Yanis arrived at the hospital, it had


    already been an hour.


    Zane and Iris were sitting on one side near the operating room entrance, along with Dr. Wood and


    several doctors from South Hospital. Yanis approached Zane and asked, "Any news yet?"


    Zane nodded and reached out to pull Yanis to sit beside him, saying, "Why are you all wet?"


    Yanis replied, "The wind was strong just now, and my umbre couldn''t hold up."


    Zane furrowed his brows and said, "I''ll have Albi bring you some clean clothes."


    "No need. I didn''t getpletely soaked, just a little wet. It''ll dry soon," Yanis said, pausing for a


    moment. "Did you tell Grandma and the others about Anika''s situation?"


    Zane shook his head. "Not yet."


    After chatting with Zane for a few moments, Yanis stood up and greeted Iris, who was sitting beside


    her. "Anika will be fine."


    Iris nodded and asked, "Do you want to change your clothes?"


    "It''s fine. It''ll dry soon. Just got sprinkled by some rain earlier," Yanis replied.


    Iris didn''t say anything more. Yanis sat next to Iris, her gaze fixed on the direction of the operating


    room. "Iris, are you and Anika... together?"


    Yanis had wanted to ask Iris before but was afraid of being misunderstood, so she had hesitated.


    However, seeing Iris sitting here, full of concern, there was no room for misunderstandings.


    After hearing Yanis''s question, Iris nced at Yanis and replied, "Sort of, but I haven''t told her officially


    yet."


    Yanis nodded gently. "She''ll be okay."


    Anika''s surgerysted quite a long time, about five to six hours. When they received the announcement


    that she would be sent to the ward after the anesthesia wore off, everyone finally breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, can I have a word with you privately?" After the doctor''s announcement, Dr. Wood


    looked at Yanis and asked softly.


    Yanis turned to Dr. Wood and nodded. "Sure."


    "Let''s go over there," Dr. Wood said, gesturing towards a secluded area.


    Yanis greeted Zane and followed Dr. Wood to an empty space.


    "Dr. Wood, what did you want to talk to me about?" Yanis asked as she approached Dr. Wood, who


    was standing by the window.


    Dr. Wood looked at Yanis with a serious expression. "The incident where Anika was bullied had a deep


    impact on her, and she has been carrying it in her heart. This sudden outburst is likely due to her


    emotional instability. When she fell from the second floor, we initially thought someone pushed her after


    considering the presence of others around. However, after reviewing the surveince footage, we


    discovered that she jumped on her own."


    Pausing briefly, Dr. Wood continued, "In other words, she is now showing suicidal tendencies, and it


    could worsen over time. In an unguarded moment, she might consider suicide. Do you understand


    what I''m saying?"


    After listening to Dr. Wood''s words, Yanis reyed them in her mind before looking at him and asking,


    "So you mean Anika currently has severe suicidal thoughts?"


    "So, recently, I saw her with Mr. Duncan,ughing and talking. I thought her condition was gradually


    improving. But I overlooked her own issues, which led to this situation without timely guidance, causing


    her psychological distress."


    "Dr. Wood, if she has these psychological issues, it must be because something triggered them, right?"


    Yanis looked at Dr. Wood and asked.


    Dr. Wood nodded and said, "It''s possible that someone said something to her or she saw something


    that reminded her of a past event when facing certain problems. That''s what made the situation so


    challenging."


    After their conversation, Yanis fell silent for a few seconds. "Dr. Wood, is there any way to resolve this


    situation?"


    Dr. Wood paused for a moment and replied, "Currently, I can''t think of any way to help her ovee


    this. However, I''ve reached out to renowned psychologists overseas and informed them about the


    situation. We''re waiting for their response. If they have a method that can help Anika, I hope she can


    go abroad for treatment. But the condition is that she must have someone she trusts to apany her


    because there may be unforeseen challenges during the treatment process."


    "Such as?" Yanis asked.


    "For example, something like what happened today, where she might make extreme choices when we


    least expect it," Dr. Wood exined.


    After listening to Dr. Wood''s analysis, Yanis nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll discuss it with my


    familyter."


    Dr. Wood acknowledged and suddenly thought of something, looking at Yanis. "By the way, there''s a


    more daring approach."


    Yanis turned to Dr. Wood and asked, "What approach?"


    "That would be topletely confront her with the incident and make her face it again," Dr. Wood


    suggested.


    Upon hearing Dr. Wood''s suggestion, Yanis immediately rejected it. "No, that''s too risky. If... if it further


    intensifies the situation, we won''t be able to handle the consequences."


    Dr. Wood responded, "Yes, that''s the greatest risk. If this approach fails, she won''t just have


    psychological issues, but... mental problems."


    Yanis said, "Then we definitely shouldn''t take that risk. I''ll discuss the second treatment option with my


    family."


    "Alright, if I have any updates, I''ll contact you immediately," Dr. Wood said.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis thanked him quietly.


    Back at the entrance of the operating room, Yanis whispered to Zane, recounting what Dr. Wood had


    said. "Do you think going abroad is suitable?"


    Zane pondered for a few seconds and replied, "Going abroad is fine, but the key is who Anika trusts


    the most, who she wants to apany her."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but nce at Iris.


    Iris was on the phone, her tone sounding serious.


    "Yanis, do you think Anika would choose Iris?" Zane asked softly after noticing Yanis''s gaze.


    Yanis shifted her gaze back and looked at Zane. "I just feel like Anika might choose her, but if she


    does, it might be inconvenient for Iris. After all, if Iris isn''t in Manches City, Duncan Group will have no


    one to manage it directly."


    Even if Iris likes Anika now, even if Anika is in Iris''s heart, she can''t just abandon everything here and


    apany Anika abroad.


    Moreover, the treatment period won''t be just a few days or weeks-it could be indefinite.


    If they''re lucky, it mightst for two or three months, but if luck isn''t on their side, it could be one or two


    years, or even longer.

 Chapter 763: DonT You Trust Me Like That?

    Chapter 763: Don''T You Trust Me Like That?


    Chapter 763: Don''t You Trust Me Like That?


    After listening to Yanis, Zane fell silent for a few seconds. "Let''s wait for the news from Dr. Wood and


    until Anika wakes up," he finally said.


    Yanis nodded. "Alright."


    Iris finished her call and turned to Zane and Yanis. "There''s something going on at thepany. I''ll go


    handle it ande backter."


    Yanis nodded again. "You go ahead. We''ll be here."


    With that, Iris acknowledged Zane with a nod and left.


    Not long after Iris left, Anika woke up and was taken to a private ward by the nurse.


    After giving instructions, the nurse left the room.


    Yanis approached the bedside and sat down on the chair. She looked at Anika lying on the hospital


    bed. "Anika?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Anika''s fingers twitched.


    Yanis gently held Anika''s hand in her own. "It''s alright now. We''ll be by your side all the time. If you''re


    tired, you can sleep for a while, okay?"


    Anika''s hand responded by lightly squeezing Yanis'' hand.


    "Iris had something to attend to at thepany, but she''lle to see youter. You should rest and


    not worry us," Yanis continued, her voice gentle.


    Anika squeezed Yanis'' hand again.


    Due to the effects of anesthesia, Anika fell asleep shortly after waking up.


    Watching Anika sleep, Yanis turned to Zane. "You can go back. I''ll stay here with Anika."


    Zane nced at the sleeping Anika. "No need. I''ll stay with you. I''ll have Albi bring something from D-


    king Castleter."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more when she heard Zane''s response. Sometimes, when Zane made up his


    mind, nothing could change it. So Yanis didn''t insist any further.


    Because of Anika''s situation, Yanispletely forgot about her dinner ns with Ivan in the evening.


    It wasn''t until Ivan called that Yanis remembered their agreement to have dinner together.


    Afraid of disturbing Anika, Yanis stepped outside to answer the call.


    "Ivan, I''m sorry. Something came up with Anika today, so I''ve been at the hospital the whole afternoon


    and haven''t been able to go home. I might not be able to make it tonight. Let''s reschedule," Yanis


    exined the situation to Ivan.


    After listening to Yanis, Ivan didn''t say much. "It''s alright. Is Anika okay? She''s receiving treatment at


    South Hospital, right?"


    "Dr. Wood said her condition is a bitplicated. It''s more serious than before."


    Ivan spoke softly, "It''s fine. You take care of Anika. We can have dinner another time."


    Yanis agreed, "Okay, let''s arrange another time."


    Meanwhile, at the Baxter family...


    After ending the call with Yanis, Ivan stared nkly out the window.


    When something weighs on the heart for too long, it can sometimes breed a sense of rebellion.


    His hand holding the phone vibrated, bringing Ivan''s wandering thoughts back.


    It was a message from M.


    [Have you made up your mind?]


    Ivan hesitated for a long time upon seeing M''s message but didn''t reply. Instead, he called Teddy.


    The call connected instantly on Teddy''s end.


    "Hey, Ivan. I was about to put up missing person posters. Who''s calling that scared you like this?"


    Teddy teased over the phone.


    Ivan asked in a low voice, "Are you free tonight? It''s been a while since.


    Teddy eximed, "You have time to hang out with us?"


    "Quit the nonsense, do you have time? I''ll treat," Ivan replied.


    "Ivan already agreed, so he must be making time for it," Teddy added.


    "Then let''s meet at Starry Barter," Ivan suggested.


    Teddy responded, "Alright."


    After hanging up the phone, Ivan turned and headed out the door.


    Before he even reached the bottom of the stairs, Madison''s voice rang out, "Are you going out?"


    Ivan paused for a moment, "I made ns to talk with Teddy."


    While Ivan continued walking towards the door, Madison''s tone instantly carried a hint of questioning,


    "Ivan, tell me honestly, are you going to see Yanis again?"


    Ivan halted his steps, trying to make his voice sound less cold, "I genuinely made ns with Teddy. If


    you don''t believe me, go ahead and call Teddy now."


    As soon as Madison heard Ivan''s words, she immediately picked up the phone from the table and


    prepared to call Teddy.


    Seeing Madison''s actions, Ivan suddenly found it somewhat amusing, "You really don''t trust me like


    that?"


    "Ivan, I''ve given you more than enough trust, but how have you repaid me? When you got yourself


    arrested because of Yanis, did you ever think about how we felt?" Madison''s tone instantly became


    confrontational.


    Ivan took a deep breath, suddenly not wanting to exin anything or say anything at all, "I''ll be waiting


    here. Go ahead and call Teddy now."


    "I definitely will," Madison said, looking at Ivan. "Leave your phone here."


    Ivan, without any remaining resistance, approached and ced his phone on the coffee table, "Is this


    okay?"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Madison nced at Ivan and directly dialed Teddy''s number on her own phone.


    On Teddy''s side, seeing Madison''s iing call almost caused him to throw his phone away.


    The person next to him patted Teddy''s shoulder, "Whose call scared you like that?"


    Teddy nced at the person, "Later, don''t make any noise, okay? It''s Ivan''s mom."


    "Whoa, why so cautious? Talking to a girlfriend? Checking up on you?" the person teased.


    "No, it''s Ivan''s mom," Teddy replied.


    Upon hearing that, everyone nodded in agreement, understanding the need to silence their phones,


    "You take the call, we''ll put our phones on silent."


    Teddy nced at the group of people before answering the call, "Hello, Aunt Baxter?"


    "Teddy, is Ivan with you?" Madison''s voice sounded warm and gentle, making it hard to imagine that


    such a person could be so forceful to the point of intimidation.


    Madison''s control extended beyond the scope of a typical mother.


    In a certain matter, she exhibited an irrational persistence that made others wary.


    Especially when it came to Yanis.


    Previously, Teddy was aware that Madison really liked Yanis and even intended for her to date Ivan.


    But after learning about Yanis''s rtionship with Zane, Madison suddenly seemed like apletely


    different person, strongly opposing any connection between Yanis and Ivan.


    Now that Ivan is engaged to M, it hasn''t made Madison rx in the slightest. If anything, she has


    be even more forceful, finding even normal interactions between them surprising.


    Upon hearing Madison''s question, Teddy truthfully responded, "I made ns to talk with Ivan tonight,


    but he''s probably still on his way. Aunt Baxter, is something wrong?"


    After hearing Teddy''s words, Madison chuckled, "No, I saw him rush out of the house and thought


    something had happened. Since you''ve made ns, I can rest assured."

 Chapter 764: Do You Think IM Restricting You?

    Chapter 764: Do You Think I''M Restricting You?


    Chapter 764: Do You Think I''m Restricting You?


    Teddy responded, "It''s nothing. I just need to talk to Ivan about the business of opening a store. Since I


    have some time tonight, we''ll chat and see if it works out or not."


    "Alright, if it''s nothing urgent, then I won''t disturb you," Madison said and hung up the phone directly.


    Ivan looked at Madison hanging up the phone and then spoke up, "Can I go out now?"


    Madison looked at Ivan and her tone softened a bitpared to before. "Ivan, your mom only wants


    the best for you. You and Yanis are not from the same world. She is different from you..."


    "I''m just friends with her, as ordinary as friends can be. If I really had something with Yanis, do you


    think Zane would let it go easily?" Ivan interrupted Madison, his voice low.


    "I''ve told you many times already, there are no other feelings between Yanis and me, nothing at all.


    We''re just friends. You can''t keep limiting even my ability to make friends," Ivan said, his voice serious.


    "Ivan, what do you mean by that? Are you saying I''m restricting you?" Madison asked.


    "Isn''t it true?" Ivan looked at Madison. "Mom, I don''t have any personal space anymore. You have M


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    monitoring my every move, and I can endure and bear with that. But you can''t interfere with everyone


    around me. It has a significant impact on me."


    Madison''s expression turned cold with Ivan''s words. "So, you''re ming me? ming me for caring


    about you?"


    Seeing Madison like this, Ivan felt suffocated in the house.


    "Forget it, I''m leaving first." Ivan didn''t want to say much to Madison and reached out to grab his phone


    from the table before turning and leaving.


    There were still Madison''s repeated reminders behind him, but Ivan quickened his pace, swiftly walked


    out of the door, and left Madison''s voice behind.


    In that moment of closing the door, the suffocating feeling instantly diminished.


    Thinking about Madison''s actions just now, Ivan''s eyes darkened. He raised his head, looked at the


    rearview mirror in front of the car, and then deliberately drove the car into the green belt on the other


    side. The car collided with a utility pole, and due to the tremendous impact, the small object under the


    rearview mirror fell off.


    Almost at the same time, Ivan''s phone rang.


    It was Madison calling.


    Feeling a bit dizzy from the intense impact earlier, Ivan took a moment to recover. He reversed the car


    a little before driving away again.


    The fallen camera on the side had lost its light. It broke when it fell earlier.


    The phone kept ringing on the side, but Ivan didn''t answer.


    After numerous rings, when it finally stopped, Teddy''s call came through.


    Ivan reached out and answered the phone.


    Without giving Teddy a chance to speak, Ivan said directly, "Wait for me there. If she calls you again,


    tell her you couldn''t reach me."


    After finishing his words, Ivan hung up the phone and turned it off.


    On the other side, Teddy hadn''t even put his phone down from his ear when Madison called again.


    Teddy was getting nervous just looking at the phone.


    He answered the call, and even before he could say anything, Madison''s anxious voice came through,


    "How is it, Teddy? Have you contacted Ivan?"


    Teddy remembered what Ivan had said earlier and clenched his teeth. "Not yet. I just called a few


    friends we hang out with. They''ll contact me if they see him."


    "Teddy, if you have any news about Ivan, let me know, okay?" Madison said.


    Teddy replied, "Sure."


    After Madison hung up the phone, Teddy couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Teddy, what''s going on?" someone nearby couldn''t help but ask, seeing the continuous stream of


    phone calls.


    Teddy sighed, "I can''t really say what''s going on. If you''re curious, ask Ivan himself when hees


    overter."


    "But didn''t you say earlier that you couldn''t reach him?"


    "Are you stupid? Obviously, Ivan doesn''t want Teddy to say anything," Teddy replied.


    "Oh, right, speaking of which, my mom told me earlier that Ivan''s mom was hospitalized because Ivan


    got into a fight and was detained for a night or something. And aftering back home, the mother


    and son started arguing."


    "Are you talking about Yanis?"


    "Yeah, it''s her. Back when they were in school, their rtionship was so good, I thought they would end


    up together."


    "They''re just friends. Ivan said that a long time ago, and besides, isn''t Yanis interested in someone


    from the Lawrence family?"


    The group of people chatted noisily about the situation between Ivan and Yanis.


    Teddy felt irritated listening to them. "Can you stop gossiping like a bunch of gossiping women? You


    have nothing better to do?"


    The group fell silent at Teddy''s scolding.


    After a few seconds of quiet, Teddy''s phone rang again.


    It was Madison calling once more.


    Teddy took a deep breath and answered the phone.


    Before he could say anything, Madison''s voice came through, "Teddy, it''s me."


    "Uncle Baxter?" Teddy asked.


    Ryan responded, "Do you have any news about Ivan?"


    "Not yet. We''re still looking, and if we have any updates, we''ll let you know first," Teddy replied. He had


    a certain level of respect for Ryanpared to Madison, who often made him feel nervous.


    "Alright, let me know if there''s any news. We''re a bit worried about him," Ryan said.


    "Sure, Uncle Baxter. If Ivan contacts me, I''ll have him call you," Teddy assured him.


    After the conversation, Teddy paused for a moment and asked, "Uncle Baxter, is something going on


    with Ivan?"


    Ryan replied, "Not really, we just can''t reach him by phone."


    "Okay, if I have any news about Ivan, I''ll let you know."


    Just as Teddy ended the call, Ivan pushed open the door and walked in from outside.


    When Teddy saw Ivan, he stood up and asked, "What''s going on with you?"


    Ivan''s face didn''t look too good as he walked up and sat directly on the couch. "It''s nothing. I just


    identally bumped my head earlier."


    Teddy''s gaze fell on Ivan''s forehead. "Where did you bump yourself?"

 Chapter 765: I DonT Want To Get Married Anymore

    Chapter 765: I Don''T Want To Get Married Anymore


    Chapter 765: I Don''t Want to Get Married Anymore


    Ivan responded, "On the wall."


    After speaking, Ivan looked at Teddy and asked, "Did she call you?"


    Teddy nodded, "Uncle Baxter also called just now. He said if he sees you, let him know right away, as


    he''s a bit worried about you."


    Ivan made a sound of agreement, "Don''t worry, I''ll go backter tonight."


    Teddy wanted to say something more but Ivan interrupted, "Alright, weren''t we supposed to drink


    tonight? It''s my treat, so let''s enjoy ourselves."


    Teddy looked at Ivan like that and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth,


    "Alright, let''s drink. We won''t go home until we''re drunk."


    The group of friends often hung out together, and they could all tell that Ivan was in a bad mood, so


    they didn''t say anything unnecessary.


    As for why Madison had been calling all evening, no one was really curious enough to ask Ivan.


    After a few rounds of drinks, Teddy sat silently with Ivan.


    Teddy watched as Ivan finished one ss after another, and he reached out and took the ss from


    Ivan''s hand, "Are you nning to drink yourself into a stupor before you stop?"


    When Ivan heard Teddy''s words, he nced at him, "No, I''m not drunk."


    "I know you''re not drunk now, but if you keep drinking like this, you''ll probably get drunk soon." Teddy


    drank the remaining contents of the ss and ced the empty ss on the table next to him. Then he


    turned to Ivan and whispered, "Ivan, it''s just the two of us here now. Is there something you can''t tell


    me? If you can''t, I''ll apany you in drinking tonight. If you can, just tell me."


    After listening to Teddy''s words, Ivan fell silent for a few seconds, "Do you have a cigarette?"


    Teddy got up and took a cigarette from the other table, handed it to Ivan, and lit it for him. Then he took


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    one for himself and found afortable position to sit next to Ivan.


    "I don''t want to get married anymore."


    Just when Teddy was bing impatient, Ivan suddenly said this.


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Teddy froze for a moment while smoking, then turned to look at him, "Are


    you serious? Or is it just a momentary impulse?"


    "Do I look like someone who acts on impulse?"


    "No, youpromised before. Why are you suddenly changing your mind now?" Teddy leaned closer


    to Ivan, "You''re not still hung up on Yanis, are you? She has already reconciled with someone else, you


    don''t have a chance anymore."


    "Teddy, do you think I''m someone who doesn''t know my limits?"


    "You know your limits, but why do you suddenly not want to get married? It''s not fair to Miss Hope if you


    treat her like this." Teddy said earnestly.


    Ivan flicked the cigarette ash and spoke softly, "M and I have an agreement. This engagement is just


    a deal. I just don''t want to be forced into following the path that others have set for me. The more they


    want me to do something, the less I want to do it."


    Listening to Ivan''s words, Teddy didn''t interrupt him.


    After he finished speaking, Teddy finally asked, "To be honest, did you have a fight with Aunt Baxter?"


    Hearing Teddy''s question, Ivan furrowed his brow slightly, "I never thought her controlling nature would


    extend to me. I always thought her control was only directed at my dad."


    Teddy had known Ivan for many years, so he naturally understood Madison''s personality.


    Ryan was a person without much temper, and out of the ten things Madison said, Ryan would listen to


    all ten of them.


    Basically, Madison''s words held sway in the Baxter family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Madison was a strong-willed person. But in reality, her strong-willed nature


    went a bit too far, making it difficult for people to understand. With Ryan''s indulgence, Madison''s


    dominance gradually turned into a frightening control. She used to exert this control over Ryan alone,


    but now she has shifted her terrifying control onto Ivan.


    Controlling Ryan alone wasn''t enough for her, and now she wanted to control Ivan as well. She started


    by opposing Ivan''s rtionship with Yanis, then took it upon herself to meet Yanis with M without


    consulting him, and various other instances. Initially, Ivan could understand Madison''s mindset. But as


    time went on, Madison''s actions became more and more excessive, which Ivan simply couldn''t ept.


    Especially when Madison started prying into his daily activities and the people he met, the feeling of


    being constantly monitored was extremely repulsive to Ivan. He had patiently talked to Madison about it


    before, and although it didn''t end well that time, it at least worked for a few days. However, before long,


    she escted her control to an even greater extent, meddling in his personal life, social interactions,


    work matters, and even emotional affairs.


    Who he associated with, who he was close to-especially when it came to anything rted to Yanis-


    Madison stubbornly made Ivan feel suffocated. When Ivan said, "Yanis and I are just friends," he spoke


    wearily. But for Madison, these words were a denial, a lie.


    Initially, Ivan could endure it, after all, she was his mother. But when he saw the surveince camera in


    the car just now, Ivan''s already dwindling patiencepletely copsed. Teddy, after listening to Ivan''s


    words, fell silent for a while. He didn''t know what to say either.


    In Teddy''s memory, Madison was a woman who understood the big picture, but this obsessive control


    was truly suffocating. If it were happening to him, he might have shut it down directly. Ivan''s ability to


    endure until now was truly remarkable.


    Teddy finished smoking, extinguished the cigarette, and proactively poured a ss of wine for Ivan. "I''ll


    drink with you."


    Ivan reached out and took the ss from Teddy''s hand, his voice sounding low. "Teddy, I really can''t


    take it anymore."


    "Does Uncle Baxter know?" Teddy asked.


    Ivan finished hisst drag of the cigarette and pressed the butt into the ashtray. "You know he has no


    say in anything. Whatever my mom says is right, and he must obey her orders."


    Teddy gently patted Ivan''s shoulder. "Have you thought things through when you mentioned earlier?"


    Ivan took a sip of the wine. "Last time, I actually wanted to talk to M about it, but she had something


    "Ivan, to be honest, do you still have feelings for Yanis?" Teddy asked.


    Ivan fell silent for a few seconds after hearing Teddy''s question. "Yes, I do."

 Chapter 766: Emotional Breakdown

    Chapter 766: Emotional Breakdown


    Chapter 766: Emotional Breakdown


    How is it possible to forget someone so easily?


    Falling in love with someone only takes a nce, a moment, but if you truly want to forget someone


    who has taken residence in your heart, it takes more than just a few days.


    They say time is the best remedy, but perhaps time wasn''t long enough for him topletely let go.


    However, he knew deep down that there would never be a possibility between him and Yanis in this


    lifetime.


    Teddy sighed, "But you know deep down that there''s no future between you two. She''s with Zane now."


    Ivan nodded, "I know, and I never intended to do anything. I just don''t like being forced into doing things


    I don''t want to do."


    Taking a deep breath, Teddyforted him, "Let''s not dwell on these upsetting matters for now. Since


    we''re here together, let''s clear our minds and save the rest for tomorrow."


    "Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    "Cheers!"


    Tonight, Ivan had the intention of getting drunk, so he weed any drinks that came his way.


    Everyone present had a few rounds.


    People are strange.


    When they want to get drunk, no matter how much they drink, they can''t.


    But when they don''t want to get drunk, just a couple of sses are enough to knock them over.


    Others had already rushed to the restroom or copsed on the couch, but Ivan remained unusually


    sober.


    Teddy had also had a bit too much to drink but managed to hold himself together.


    The two of them leaned against the couch. "What should we do? Should I go to your ce tonight?"


    Ivan rubbed his temples with his hand. "No, they''ll definitelye looking for me there. Right now, I just


    want to find a ce where no one knows me, be alone with my thoughts, turn off my phone, and let no


    one find me. Only then will I feel like an independent individual, alive. Otherwise, I always feel like


    everything I do is controlled by others, even my breathing. When they tell me not to breathe, I have to


    hold my breath."


    Teddy couldn''te up with beautifulforting words, so he simply reached out, embraced Ivan''s


    shoulder, and patted it to show his support.


    ...


    In the end, Teddy decided to call Yanis.


    Because in Manches City, besides Bonnie and Yanis, Teddy couldn''t think of anyone else who was


    close to Ivan.


    "Yanis, it''s me."


    Yanis had juste out of Anika''s hospital room when she received Teddy''s call, ready to get some


    fresh air outside.


    "Teddy, it''ste. Is there something wrong?"


    Teddy, with a hint of intoxication, said, "Well, I remember you have a suite in Linen Bay, right?"


    Yanis affirmed, "But I let Anika stay there previously. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Ivan had a fight with his family and got drunk. I didn''t want to leave him alone in the hotel, so I


    thought of finding a ce for him to sleep. Naturally, I didn''t dare disturb Bonnie, so you were my only


    option."


    After a brief pause, Teddy continued, "Originally, I wanted to bring him to my ce, but he absolutely


    refused."


    Upon hearing Teddy''s words, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds. "Wait a moment, let me make a call,


    and then I''ll get back to you."


    Teddy responded, "Okay, no problem."


    Yanis ended the call and immediately dialed Zane''s number.


    Zane picked up the call quickly, "Yanis?"


    "Have you arrived home yet?"


    Zane had only been on the road for about ten minutes after leaving the hospital.


    "Not yet. I was stuck in traffic for a while. What''s going on?"


    "Well, Ivan had too much to drink and had a fight with his family. Can you pick him up and find a ce


    for him to stay?"


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane fell silent for a few seconds. "Where is he?"


    "Starry Bar."


    Zane said. "Got it, I''m heading there now. Oh, is Anika asleep?"


    "Just fell asleep. I''ll take a walk outside and rest in a bit," Yanis replied.


    "Get some rest. I''lle over tomorrow morning. Auntie will prepare breakfast, so you don''t need to go


    out and buy anything," Zane whispered.


    "Alright. Take your time driving and send me a message when you reach home," Yanis murmured.


    "Sure."


    When Zane arrived at Starry Bar, it was already past eleven, the prime time for nightlife. The hall was


    packed with people.


    Upon receiving Yanis'' message, Zane headed straight to the upstairs private room.


    Teddy looked at Zane as he pushed the door open, slightly sobering up. "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Zane walked up to Ivan and nced at him. "How much has he had to drink?" he asked.


    Teddy replied, "He drank most of this bottle."


    Zane frowned slightly and reached out to pull Ivan, who was slumped to the side, up onto his feet.


    "Ivan?"


    Ivan opened his eyes and looked at the person holding him, but it took a while for him to recognize who


    it was.


    "I''ll support you, but you have to walk on your own. If you stumble and fall, it''s not my responsibility,"


    Zane said, lifting Ivan up.


    Watching this, Teddy also stood up and followed suit. "Mr. Lawrence, should I go with you? Where are


    you taking him?"


    Zane replied calmly, "Taking him to a secluded ce to kill him."


    Teddy stuttered, "That doesn''t sound good."


    Ignoring Teddy, Zane grabbed Ivan and headed towards the exit.


    Teddy stubbornly followed them to the doorway, watching as Zane pushed Ivan into the car. "Mr.


    Lawrence, are you really..."


    "You can call the police right now," Zane interrupted.


    Teddy hesitated, "No need. He''s not a little girl, and I''m worried you might take advantage of him."


    Zane closed the car door and looked at Teddy. "Don''t drive if you''ve been drinking."


    "No worries, I''ll get a designated driver," Teddy replied.


    Zane nodded. "Then I''ll take him back first."


    After saying that, Zane got into the car directly.


    Teddy asked with a slight dy, "Where are you taking him back to?"


    But instead of responding to Teddy, the sound of the engine starting drowned out his question, and the


    car swiftly drove away.


    Zane brought Ivan back to D-king Castle.


    "Mr. Lawrence, this..."


    "Make some sobering soup for him," Zane calmly interrupted Auntie, then carried Ivan into a guest


    room on the first floor.


    Heid Ivan on the bed and was about to turn around and leave when Ivan suddenly vomited.


    Zane stopped in his tracks, looked at Ivan, and said in a deep voice, "If you dare to vomit on the floor,


    I''ll make you clean it up!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan had been jostled during the ride, so it was impossible for him not to vomit.


    He supported himself and stood up. "Where''s the bathroom?"


    Zane pointed in its direction.


    Ivan immediately got up and went to the bathroom.


    Zane stood still, listening to Ivan''s retching sound. He furrowed his brow slightly, then walked to the


    doorway and knocked. "Need any help?"


    After a long while, Ivan''s voice came from inside, "No, thanks."


    Zane whispered, "Auntie made some sobering soup. Drink someter before sleeping. There are new


    clothes in the wardrobe. Make do with them."


    Having said that, Zane didn''t wait for Ivan''s response and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 767: No More Marriage, Never Again

    Chapter 767: No More Marriage, Never Again


    Chapter 767: No More Marriage, Never Again


    Early the next morning, Ivan woke up with a splitting headache. As he sat up, he feltpletely devoid


    of energy.


    The events ofst night were fragmented in his memory, nothingprehensive. He sat on the bed for


    a while, easing himself, before finally throwing off the covers and getting out of bed.


    "You woke up so early. I have reason to suspect you were faking being drunkst night," a cold voice


    sounded as Ivan stepped out.


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Ivan turned around and looked, "You brought me backst night?"


    Zane nced at him, "Who else?"


    Ivan remembered clearly that Zane was the one who brought him backst night, even though his


    memory of the events was hazy. But Zane''s words about using him to clean the floor, Ivan remembered


    that.


    "I thought it was Yanis who brought me back," Ivan said casually. Zane nced at him indifferently, "If


    you''re still not sober, I don''t mind if you go back to sleep ande out when you''re awake."


    After saying that, Zane walked towards the dining room.


    Ivan watched Zane''s retreating figure and chuckled softly, "Well, maybe I really didn''t wake up."


    Just as he was speaking, Auntie came over, "Mr. Baxter, you''re awake."


    Ivan nodded upon hearing Auntie''s voice.


    "Mr. Baxter, here are your toiletries. You can freshen up, and breakfast will be ready shortly." Auntie


    handed him the toiletries.


    Ivan took them with a thanks and returned to his room to freshen up quickly.


    When he came out, Auntie had already prepared breakfast.


    Ivan didn''t waste time with pleasantries and sat directly across from Zane, saying, "Thanks forst


    night."


    "I heard you ran away from home?" Zane lifted his gaze and looked at him.


    Ivan raised an eyebrow at his words, "You''re quite well-informed. I haven''t even left home yet, and you


    already know?"


    Zane nced at him, "Then you can go back after eating."


    Ivan didn''t respond to Zane''sment and simply picked up the bowl in front of him and started eating


    his porridge.


    Zane didn''t say much either.


    "Mr. Lawrence, everything is ready." Auntie brought out arge thermos and ced it on the table.


    Zane acknowledged, "Leave it there."


    Ivan nced at the thermos, "Going to the hospital?"


    Zane nodded, "Yanis stayed at the hospitalst night."


    Ivan finished his porridge in a few mouthfuls, "I''ll go with you."


    Saying that, Ivan stood up, "Let me change my clothes first, right away."


    "Your clothes got dirtyst night, and Auntie hasn''t had a chance to wash them. Are you sure you want


    to change back into them?" Zane''s words made Ivan pause and turn to face him, "Well... can I borrow


    your clothes for now? I''ll return themter."


    "Just wear them and go," Zane interrupted.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Ivan immediately spotted Madison and M stepping out of another


    car.


    Instinctively, Ivan''s steps faltered as he frowned and looked over.


    Madison, with a hint of anger, walked towards the entrance while M tried to persuade her. However,


    Madison pushed M aside and entered the hospital lobby directly.


    "Zane!" Ivan called out upon seeing the situation. "Hurry to the ward."


    Not noticing Madison and the others, Zane turned to Ivan, puzzled. "What?"


    "My mom went up. Probably to find Yanis," Ivan straightforwardly exined, not beating around the


    bush anymore.


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Zane nced at him, then turned and quickly strode into the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Ivan entered the hospital lobby from another entrance.


    Madison should only know that Yanis is in the hospital but doesn''t know the specific floor or room. So


    when Ivan entered the lobby, he immediately spotted Madison standing at the information desk,


    interrogating the medical staff with a frantic demeanor.


    In Ivan''s memory, even though Madison was assertive, she had always been a poised and well-


    mannered person. However, seeing her current behavior, Ivan felt like he was looking at a stranger,


    devoid of any familiarity.


    "Aunt, please calm down. If Ivan finds out you came to look for Miss Thompson, he will definitely be


    upset. Besides, wherever Ivan is, he won''t tell Miss Thompson," M intervened, trying to reason with


    Madison, but she clearly wasn''t listening.


    "M, are you speaking up for Yanis?" Madison red at M. "Aunt, Miss Thompson and Ivan are just


    friends. They won''t have any romantic involvement. Don''t you know what kind of person Ivan is? Do


    you think he would ruin someone else''s rtionship?"


    "Ivan definitely wouldn''t, but what about Yanis? As long as she''s around Ivan, he won''t be able to focus


    on marrying you," M countered.


    "You''re right, but even without Yanis, I don''t n to get married!" Ivan stepped forward, taking over the


    conversation.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, M looked at him with a puzzled expression. "Ivan..."


    Ignoring M, Ivan looked at Madison and said, "Since you think I won''t be able to focus on marriage,


    then I won''t. I won''t marry M or anyone else from now on. Are you satisfied?"


    Madison stared at Ivan in disbelief. "What did you say?"


    "I said I won''t get married. Not to M or anyone else," Ivan repeated his previous words verbatim.


    Madison''s hand shot up, delivering a p to Ivan''s face. His face turned to the side from the impact,


    but he didn''t back down. "If you still want to create a scene here, then go ahead. But if you cause


    trouble for Yanis again, then this will be how we live our lives."


    Leaving those words behind, Ivan didn''t wait for Madison''s response. He turned around and left.


    "Ivan!" M called out as she watched Ivan''s retreating figure, but he didn''t stop and continued walking


    out.


    M looked at Madison, sighed, and then followed after Ivan.


    Yanis and Zane came down and witnessed the scene unfold before them.


    Yanis furrowed her brows slightly. She didn''t expect Madison to be so obstinate.


    She was genuinely curious. Just how much influence did she have on Madison to make her so guarded


    against her?


    Watching Ivan leave, Yanis walked towards Madison.


    "Yanis," Zane reached out and grabbed her wrist, looking at her with concern.

 Chapter 771: Just This Once, No Precedent

    Chapter 771: Just This Once, No Precedent


    Chapter 771: Just This Once, No Precedent


    The message was from Ivan: [M, sorry.]


    A simple sentence, nothing more.


    M''s mind waspletely relieved upon seeing Ivan''s concise apology.


    Ivan didn''t like her before, doesn''t like her now, and there won''t be any possibility in the future either.


    M stared at the message for a long time before setting her phone aside.


    ...


    It was three dayster when Yanis found out that Ivan had left Manches City.


    Anika was discharged from the hospital but was then taken to South Hospital.


    Just as Yanis and Zane left South Hospital, Bonnie called.


    Over the phone, Bonnie informed Yanis about Ivan''s situation.


    After hearing it all, Yanis learned that Ivan had left Manches City on that day and hadn''t been in contact


    with the Baxter family all these years.


    Madison had called Bonnie to ask about Ivan''s whereabouts. Bonnie was somewhat shocked when


    she received Madison''s call because they hadn''t been in contact much since theirst unpleasant


    encounter.


    "Didn''t Aunt Baxter say anything else?" Yanis asked softly.


    Bonnie responded, "No, she just asked if I had seen Ivan, if I knew where he went. I said no, and then


    she didn''t say anything else and hung up."


    With that said, Bonnie paused. "By the way, did shee to the hospital to find you?"


    Yanis nodded, "But Zane was there that day, so she didn''t say anything inappropriate. Zane warned


    her."


    Bonnie sighed, "Who would have thought such a gentle woman could turn out to be so twisted? I''m


    curious how Ivan managed all these years."


    "Ivan never mentioned these things before, probably because he didn''t want people around him to


    know about them."


    "That''s true. After all, family matters shouldn''t be made public." Bonnie paused and continued, "In that


    case, I think the reason Ivan went abroad back then wasn''t just because you married Zane, but also


    because of Aunt Baxter."


    "Did Ivan call you?" Yanis asked softly.


    "No, but I saw a side profile of Ivan in Mr. Walsh''s social media posts. He looks noticeably thinner,"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Bonnie replied.


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis suggested, "Why don''t you give him a call and ask about his


    situation?"


    "Why don''t you call him? Mr. Lawrence doesn''t let you?" Bonnie asked.


    "It''s not that. I just think this situation has put Ivan in a difficult position. Aunt Baxter has always


    believed that there was something between Ivan and me. She has no trust in Ivan at all. I don''t know if


    she''s insulting me or insulting Ivan."


    Yanis felt a strong aversion to what Madison had done this time.


    The first time she brought M to meet her, she could understand the warnings and reminders, both


    subtle and explicit.


    But now, things had gone too far.


    "Don''t think like that. If Ivan knew you were thinking this way, he would probably feel ufortable for


    days," Bonnie said, pausing. "Well, how about this? Come over to my ce tonight. Let''s video call him


    together and have a chat. How does that sound?"


    Considering Bonnie''s suggestion, Yanis nced at Zane who was driving. "I''ll seeter tonight. I have


    two clients to attend to and some other things."


    "Okay, you take care of your business first. If you have time tonight, thene over."


    Yanis nodded, "How have you been these past two days? Are you still vomiting a lot? Can''t eat


    anything?"


    These past few days seemed to have improved a little, but still, I would throw up no matter what I ate.


    But I asked Dr. Watson, and she said it''s normal as long as I can still eat.


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis felt a lot more relieved. "That''s good. I''lle and keep you


    "Forget it. You haven''t even arrived here yet, and your Mr. Lawrence called like I was about to elope


    with you or something."


    Yanis chuckled at her words. "No way."


    "Alright, go and take care of your business. Let me know if you''reing tonight, and I''ll have Auntie


    prepare your dinner," Bonnie said.


    Yanis murmured in agreement, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis turned to Zane and said, "Zane, can you drop me off at the store


    first? We can go see her in the afternoon?"


    Zane nodded, "If you don''t want to go, I''ll have Albie with me."


    Actually, Yanis really didn''t want to see Lucia at all.


    After all, whenever she saw Lucia, she would be reminded of the child who almost came into this world.


    So after Zane''s words, Yanis pursed her lips. "Zane, I... I won''t go. Let Albi apany you."

 Chapter 772: What Is She Doing? Good Words About The Deceased?

    Chapter 772: What Is She Doing? Good Words About The Deceased?


    Chapter 772: What Is She Doing? Good Words About the Deceased?


    Yanis chuckled and nced at Stanley and the others who were busy. "You guys have been busy these


    past two days?"


    "Crazy busy. The boss is sitting at home while we handle all the work. We have to organize things and


    run wedding events," Linda said, taking a sip of her coffee. "The boss has been taking on a lot of


    wedding nning projectstely. Stanley and I are running around like crazy."


    "Is it a lot?" Yanis asked Linda.


    Linda nodded. "Tons."


    At that moment, Stanley finished his task and approached with a cup of coffee. "Yanis, could you talk to


    the boss and give us a break? We haven''t had a proper rest in days. This pace is going to kill us."


    Yanis smiled. "Alright, tonight I''ll talk to her and ask them to give you some time off."


    Linda pped her hands. "Hey, I told you Yanis is our savior!"


    Stanley raised his fist to Yanis. "Thank you for saving us, Yanis. I, Chen Mou, have nothing to offer but


    myself!"


    "What are you thinking, you pervert?" Linda gave Stanley a p on the hand.


    "No, I mean I want to join Yanis as her assistant. It''s just a figure of speech. Your mind is dirty," Stanley


    exined.


    Linda rolled her eyes. "If you want to switch jobs, go ahead. Why use such fancy words?"


    "Just drink your coffee," Stanley said, looking at Linda with disdain.


    Linda snorted. "It''s your own poor choice of words, don''t me me!"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Alright, you guys keep busy. I won''t bother you with other things. If you need any help, you can give


    me a call. I have some free time these days," Yanis said.


    Linda and Stanley nodded. "Okay."


    Linda apanied Yanis to the door and whispered when no one was following, "Yanis, how is the


    boss doingtely? I wanted to go see her with Stanley, but we''re afraid of saying something unpleasant


    that might upset her, so we haven''t dared to go."


    "It''s fine, she''s doing well. I''ll let her know another time and ask her to treat you guys to a meal, to show


    her appreciation," Yanis reassured.


    Linda nodded. "As long as the boss is okay, we don''t worry. Yanis, please send her our regards."


    Yanis nodded. "Sure, I''ll pass on your message."


    Yanis drove to the small vi and bought some things on the way.


    Since Myles left, Bonnie moved into the small vi and hadn''t been out much.


    They hired a nanny, a gentle woman in her forties who was meticulous in her work.


    Every day, she would prepare breakfast, lunch, and dinner for Bonnie, then tidy up and go home,


    returning the next day.


    Time flew by, and it had already been a week since Myles'' departure.


    Tomorrow would be the seventh day, and Bonnie would definitely go to visit Myles. Yanis wanted to


    apany Bonnie to pay her respects, so she nned to stay at the small vi tonight.


    After parking the car, Yanis entered the house.


    "Miss Thompson is here," the nanny approached and took the things from Yanis, then turned and


    called out, "Miss Cooke, Miss Thompson is here."


    Bonnie heard the voice and came out from the living room. "Yanis."


    Yanis responded and changed her shoes at the entrance. "I bought you some things and fruits."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis changing her shoes and spoke, "I already asked the nanny to buy them every


    day. Why did you buy so much? I can''t eat that much alone."


    "You''re not alone now," Yanis replied and looked at her. "How have you been feeling these past two


    days?"


    "I''m okay now, not as ufortable as the first few days," Bonnie said.


    The nanny ced the items properly and timely added, "Everyone''s body reacts differently. Some


    people have no reaction at all. Miss Cooke''s situation is rtively mild. Severe cases can''t even drink


    water."


    Yanis could understand this to some extent. She had also experienced difort during that time, but


    "So why did Zane invite you over today?" Bonnie greeted Yanis and looked at her, asking.


    "I was supposed to go to the detention center this afternoon, but I really didn''t want to go, so I didn''t. I


    let him go by himself," Yanis replied.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie looked up at her and asked, "To visit Lucia?"


    Yanis nodded. "When my dad left, he told Zane to go and check on her, but Zane never went. This


    time, they called from the detention center. Lucia hasn''t been doing welltely, so they wanted a family


    member to go and see her."


    "Then Zane should go by himself. Why did he ask you to go too?" Bonnie questioned.


    "They said Lucia wanted to see me," Yanis exined.


    Bonnie let out a disdainful hum upon hearing that. "What does she want? To speak good words about


    the deceased?"


    Yanis shook her head, not delving further into Lucia''s situation. Whether it was good or bad, it had


    nothing to do with her. She wasn''t a magnanimous person who could pretend that the past never


    happened. Especially thinking about that child, even now, Yanis felt a chill run down her spine.


    What she couldn''t understand was how, even if Lucia didn''t like her, that child was Zane''s. How could


    she be so heartless? So even if they had a chance to meet again, Yanis had no intention of reconciling


    or forgiving.


    Bonnie handed an apple to Yanis and said, "Don''t worry about her affairs. If there''s really something


    serious, it''s Zane''s business."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound and didn''t want to discuss Lucia''s matters any further. She smoothly


    changed the topic, "Should we send a video to Ivan now?"


    Bonnie nodded in response, "Wait for me to tidy up a bit. It''ll scare Ivan like this."


    Yanis nced at Bonnie''s face, "Isn''t it fine?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "No, I don''t know if I washed my face this morning. Anyway, I stay at home


    every day, sometimes I don''t even wash my face."


    "Then go freshen up, and we''ll call himter," Yanis suggested.


    Bonnie responded, "I''ll be ready soon."


    Bonnie went upstairs, changed her clothes, washed her face, and casually tied her hair up. "Yanis, is


    this better?"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie upon hearing her voice, "Very pretty!"


    Bonnie smiled and picked up the tablet that was ced aside, and made a video call to Ivan.


    After sending the video, the call rang several times before it connected. However, the person who


    appeared on the screen wasn''t Ivan, but Darin.


    "Mr. Walsh?" Bonnie was somewhat shocked to see that it was Darin.


    Darin acknowledged, "Yanis, Miss Cooke."


    Yanis responded, "Where''s Ivan? Isn''t he there?"


    Darin turned the camera directly to the front and said, "He hasn''t woken up yet. He only went to sleep


    in the early hours of this morning."

 Chapter 773: No One Decides Who Must Forgive Whom

    Chapter 773: No One Decides Who Must Forgive Whom


    Chapter 773: No One Decides Who Must Forgive Whom


    In the video, Ivan clearly appeared to have lost a significant amount of weight, especially with his


    prominent jawbone.


    "Is he torturing himself in M Country? How did he be so thin?" Bonnie couldn''t help but remark.


    Darin whispered, "There were various conflicts during the first two days of his arrival. I only found out


    on the third day, otherwise, I wouldn''t have known he came here."


    Speaking of this, Darin paused and continued softly, "I don''t know what happened over there. I asked


    him, but he didn''t give me the details."


    "This is a long story. You should ask him when he wakes up," Yanis suggested.


    Darin nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait for him to wake up before I let him know you guys are looking for him."


    "Alright, let him rest for now."


    After ending the video call, Bonnie set the tablet aside and sighed involuntarily, "Ivan has had it tough. I


    never expected Aunt Baxter to treat him like that."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words but remained silent because she didn''t know how to judge this


    situation.


    Madison''s concern was solely about the Baxter family''s reputation, which led her to be so guarded and


    excessively controlling of Ivan''s life.


    At this point, it was clear that Madison had overthought things.


    Both she and Ivan, as well as M, confirmed their friendship and assured her, but she didn''t believe


    anyone.


    As long as Ivan had any contact with M, she would suspect there was something unclear between


    them.


    "Now, with this situation, I guess Ivan and M''s rtionship is pretty much over," Bonnie remarked.


    Yanis nodded, "M is actually a nice person, but..."


    "But Ivan doesn''t like her. If it weren''t for Aunt Baxter''s interference, maybe Ivan and M would have


    developed deeper feelings. But now, there''s no hope at all."


    "It''s all fate."


    After Auntie finished preparing dinner, she had to rush home due to some unexpected matters.


    Yanis and Bonnie had dinner together, and after a simple cleanup, Yanis apanied Bonnie for a


    walk around the neighborhood.


    "Linda asked me to say hello to you today," Bonnie mentioned.


    "That girl has been well-behavedtely, not causing any trouble. It seems like she''s growing up,"


    Bonnie genuinely liked Linda.


    Although she could be a bit mischievous at times, Linda was responsible, serious, and hardworking.


    "Linda is a good girl."


    Bonnie nodded, "If only I had a younger brother, I''d want her to be my sister-inw."


    Yanis chuckled, "Maybe in the next life."


    When the topic of a younger brother came up, Bonnie suddenly thought of Antonio, "Yanis, is Antonio


    still inside?"


    Yanis affirmed, "They came to see me a couple of days ago, asking me to bring Antonio out, but I


    refused."


    "Did they cause any trouble?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No. They suggested having a meal at home on my birthday, but before I could


    refuse, Zane rejected the idea."


    "They have the audacity to invite you back home for a meal? Is that even considered family?" Bonnie


    truly detested Olivia and Martin''s behavior.


    They were clearly children of the Thompson family, but their treatment towards Yanis and Antonio was


    worlds apart.


    Moreover, Antonio had benefited a lot from Yanis, especially from Zane''s side.


    "That day, I suddenly felt like they had aged."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie turned her head and looked at her, "Do you feel sorry for them?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Not really, it''s just a passing thought."


    Bonnie reached out and hooked her arm with Yanis'', "No one decides that we must forgive someone. If


    we''re unhappy, we can get angry and live our lives well. Sometimes even family members can stand


    against you, so don''t expect anything."


    Yanis murmured softly, "Let''s go back; it looks like it''s going to rain."


    Bonnie looked up and nced, "Seems like it might rain. Who knows if it will rain tomorrow."


    When Myles left, it rained for several days.


    Whenever she saw this kind of weather, it inevitably reminded her of some unhappy things.


    "I''ll apany you tomorrow." Yanis whispered as theyy in bed at night.


    After a few seconds of silence, Bonnie finally responded to Yanis'' words, "Okay."


    ...


    The next morning, Yanis woke up earlier than Bonnie, and when she went downstairs, Auntie was


    already there.


    "Miss Thompson."


    Yanis nodded, "I''ll prepare breakfast."


    "That won''t do. I can handle it."


    Yanis approached, "It''s fine, go tidy up other things."


    Seeing Yanis speak like this, Auntie went to clean up.


    Yanis prepared breakfast, and just as she finished, Bonnie woke up.


    The two of them had their meal and then headed out.


    It would take some time to get to the cemetery from here, and with the busy morning traffic, they


    arrived at the cemetery by eight o''clock.


    Yanis and Bonnie went in, cing flowers in front of the tombstone. "I''ll wait over there," Yanis said.


    Bonnie nodded in acknowledgment.


    Yanis walked to the side and stopped, looking at Bonnie standing in front of the tombstone. After a


    while of concern, she turned and walked out of the cemetery.


    At Myles'' grave.


    Bonnie ced all the things she brought on top.


    Her gaze fell on the photo on the tombstone, and Bonnie couldn''t help but tear up.


    "You really had the audacity, Myles."


    Bonnie''s voice was hoarse, "To leave just like that, so carefree."


    Bonnie stood in front of the tombstone, speaking about the events of the past two days.


    She also talked about Ivan''s situation.


    Finally, Bonnie ced her hand on her belly, "When Ie to visit you in the future, I won''t be alone."


    Before, Myles always talked about having two children, one with herst name and one with his.


    Back then, Bonnie would scold him for daydreaming.


    In these past few days, Bonnie had been thinking, if he were still here, would he be happy to know she


    was pregnant?


    She could imagine how happy he would be, wanting the whole world to know about it.


    She could also imagine him, with tears in his eyes, when there was no one around.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    They had been together for so many years, knowing each other almostpletely.


    So she could envision every expression, every reaction he would have when he found out she was


    carrying his child.


    But these things that should have been witnessed with her own eyes, now she had to imagine them all


    by herself.


    If only that day Myles hadn''te looking for her, if only she had been waiting in the hospital.


    If only... if only they hadn''t argued, if everything had been developing towards a better direction, would


    things be a bit better now?


    With blurred vision, she looked at the photo on the tombstone, realizing that everything was gone.


    She no longer had Myles by her side, and her child had lost their father.


    Bonnie stood there in front of the tombstone for a long time before finally turning and walking out of the


    cemetery.

 Chapter 774: The Only Thought He Left Me

    Chapter 774: The Only Thought He Left Me


    Chapter 774: The Only Thought He Left Me


    As they arrived at the entrance of the cemetery, Evan and Haider approached Bonnie.


    Bonnie halted her steps. "Haider."


    Haider nodded. "You came alone? Why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Bonnie nced to the side. "I came with Yanis. She''s waiting in the car for me."


    Upon hearing this, Haider looked in the direction she indicated. Yanis was on the phone, but she got off


    the car and nodded towards them.


    Haider retracted his gaze and looked at Bonnie. "Wait for me a moment. I have something to tell you."


    Bonnie nodded. "Okay."


    Evan greeted Bonnie, then went into the cemetery with Haider.


    Yanis finished her call and walked up to Bonnie. "Are you alright?"


    Bonnie nodded. "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Yanis nced at the entrance of the cemetery. "Then let''s head back?"


    "One moment, Haider said he wants to talk to me." Bonnie spoke softly.


    Yanis nodded. "Wait in the car, then."


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Although it was overcast today, the temperature outside was still high.


    The two of them headed towards the car.


    "Bonnie is pregnant?" Evan asked Haider as they left the cemetery.


    Haider nodded. "It''s Myles''."


    Evan was surprised by this revtion. "Myles didn''t know before?"


    "He probably didn''t."


    Evan wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words at thest moment.


    "What did you want to say?"


    "Haider, I know it''s not quite appropriate to say this now, but... but after this, Bonnie will be alone,


    raising a child. It''s not an easy thing." Evan whispered.


    Haider furrowed his brow slightly upon hearing that. "I''ve been thinking about this the past few days


    too. If Bonnie keeps the child, it will be her life. But if she doesn''t, it''s the only thought Myles left her.


    None of us have the right to make decisions for her."


    Evan nodded. "That''s true, but we still need to consider her."


    "Let''s talk about itter. I''ll have a conversation with her."


    Evan acknowledged with a grunt. "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "Okay."


    After Haider finished speaking, he opened the passenger door, allowing Bonnie to get into the car.


    Then he walked around and took his ce in the driver''s seat.


    The car drove a short distance out of the cemetery before Haider spoke. "Bonnie, there''s something


    I''ve been considering these past few days. I know it''s not appropriate for me to say this, but I must.


    However, the final decision is still up to you. I''m only offering advice."


    As Haider''s words reached her ears, Bonnie fell silent for a few seconds. "Haider, are you talking about


    the child?"


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Haider turned his head to look at her, somewhat surprised by Bonnie''s


    straightforwardness.


    Before Haider could speak, Bonnie continued, "Actually, at first, I considered not keeping the baby


    because I thought it wasn''t Myles''. But after I learned the truth, I decided to keep it. It''s the only thing


    he left me, and I can''t let go of everything."


    Bonnie''s voice was soft, but her tone was resolute.


    "But Bonnie, this is a lifelongmitment. Have you thought it through?" Haider asked.


    Bonnie nodded, "I have. I will give birth to him and raise him. The future will unfold as it may.


    Sometimes, we don''t need to think too far ahead. It''s enough to take care of what''s in front of us."


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Haider understood that she had made up her mind. Since Bonnie had made a


    decision, Haider wouldn''t say anything more.


    "Alright then, let''s keep the baby. Everything Myles left behind will be for him."


    "Okay."


    This time, Bonnie didn''t refuse but agreed readily.


    Bonnie knew in her heart that when Haider asked those questions, he was simply standing on her side


    and considering her well-being.


    But if they looked at it from a different perspective, Haider and she had the same stance.


    The car quickly arrived at the entrance of the small vi.


    Yanis and Evan were still by the car.


    "Haider, why don''t youe in and sit?" Bonnie got out of the car and looked at Haider.


    Haider nced at the time and said, "Some other time. I have some things to take care of, so I won''t go


    in."


    "Alright."


    "If you need anything, just ask. Bonnie, I''m Myles'' older brother, and I''m here for you." Haider spoke as


    he lightly patted Bonnie''s head, "You have us by your side."


    "I know."


    "Let''s go back now." Haider bid farewell to Bonnie and Yanis and left with Evan.


    After Haider''s car left, Yanis turned to Bonnie and asked, "What did Haider say?"


    "He talked about the baby." Bonnie didn''t hide anything from Yanis and briefly exined the situation.


    After listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis expressed her understanding. "So you told Haider that you


    want to keep the baby?"


    Bonnie nodded, "It''s the most precious gift he left me."


    "Then go ahead and give birth to the baby. We''ll be there for you in the future."


    Yanis had initially nned to stay with Bonnie a little longer, but she had some clients who needed to


    change styles and such, so Yanis had to go back.


    "How about Ie and stay with you tonight?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "If you don''t go home tonight, Mr. Lawrence mighte and take you back


    directly."


    "But you''ll be alone..."


    "Yanis, I''m not alone. I have him. We are two people."


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Bonnie gently interrupted her.


    Yanis''s gaze fell on Bonnie''s abdomen. "Alright, rest well. I''lle visit you whenever I have time."


    Bonnie responded with an "Okay." "Are you sure you don''t want me to drive you?"


    "No need. Stay at home. I''ve already called a car, and it will arrive soon."


    "Then let me apany you outside and wait until the car arrives before Ie in."


    Bonnie epted Yanis''s suggestion without refusal.


    The two of them chatted at the doorstep for a while, and when the car arrived, they separated.


    After Yanis left, the smile on Bonnie''s face faded away.


    She turned and went back to the vi, telling the housekeeper not to stay tonight, "I''ll stay at my home


    tonight. You can go back, ande here tomorrow."


    The housekeeper didn''t suspect anything and nodded, "Alright, I''lle tomorrow then."

 Chapter 775: Suicide In Front Of Zane, Instant Death

    Chapter 775: Suicide In Front Of Zane, Instant Death


    Chapter 775: Suicide in Front of Zane, Instant Death


    After Bonnie''s aunt left, she locked the door and confined herself alone in this vast vi. She was


    immersed in the beautiful memories of the past.


    ...


    On the other side, Yanis finished her work and returned to D-King Castle in thete afternoon. Since


    their separation yesterday, Yanis hadn''t contacted Zane, and Zane hadn''t called either. With the busy


    day, she hadn''t thought much of it. But upon returning home and not seeing Zane, the emptiness of the


    house made Yanis feel a momentary difort.


    Even the aunt was not around. Yanis stood at the entrance for a while before finally bending down to


    change her shoes.


    She poured herself a ss of water, sat on the living room sofa, and then dialed Zane''s number.


    The call went through, but no one answered.


    The phone kept ringing until it automatically hung up. Zane still didn''t pick up.


    After hanging up the call, Yanis waited for three to five minutes and dialed again, but the result was the


    same.


    Just as Yanis was about to call again, the aunt came back with groceries. "Mrs. Lawrence is back."


    Yanis responded, "Auntie, did Zanee backst night?"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The aunt put the groceries aside and replied, "Mr. Lawrence didn''te backst night. He said you


    both wouldn''t be home for dinner, so I went back to my house."


    Upon hearing the aunt''s words, Yanis furrowed her brow slightly. "Alright, I understand. You can go


    about your business."


    The aunt acknowledged and headed to the kitchen with the groceries.


    Yanis took a few sips of water and dialed Zane''s number once more, but still, there was no answer.


    This time, after ending the call, Yanis dialed Albi''s number.


    Albi''s phone rang several times before being answered on the other end.


    "Mrs. Lawrence," Albi''s voice was as usual, giving no indication of anything.


    Yanis didn''t beat around the bush and directly asked, "Albi, are you with Zane?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' inquiry, Albi paused for two seconds before responding, "Yes, but Mr. Lawrence


    might not be able to take your call at the moment."


    Upon hearing Albi''s words, Yanis was taken aback. "Albi, has something happened?"


    Albi hesitated for a moment, but then truthfully told Yanis, "Mrs. Lawrence, Ms. Lucia... she... she


    "What?" Yanis felt like she was hearing things.


    Albi spoke in a low voice, "Yesterday, Mr. Lawrence came to see Ms. Lucia. Initially, they were talking


    fine, but something happened. Ms. Lucia suddenly became agitated, and then... shemitted suicide


    in front of Mr. Lawrence. She died on the spot."


    After listening to Albi''s words, Yanis couldn''t find her voice for a while.


    Despite not having a favorable impression of Lucia and even harboring some resentment towards her,


    upon hearing Albi say that Lucia hadmitted suicide, Yanis couldn''t help but feel a strange


    sensation in her heart.


    Setting aside everything Lucia had done, she was still Zane''s mother.


    However, Yanis couldn''t understand why Lucia wouldmit suicide in front of Zane.


    Thinking about this, Yanis asked in a hoarse voice, "Why did she suddenlymit suicide?"


    "I''m not really sure," Albi replied.


    Yanis stood up and said, "Where are you now? I''lle over."


    Albi responded, "We''re still at the detention center. We have a few procedures to go through before the


    body can be taken away."


    Yanis nodded and said, "I''lle right now."


    Before hanging up the phone, Yanis instructed Albi, "Don''t tell Zane that I''ming."


    "Understood," Albi replied.


    After ending the call, Yanis called out to Auntie who was busy in the kitchen.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, what''s wrong?" Auntie asked.


    "Don''t prepare dinner. I have something to do. You can tidy up and go hometer," Yanis said, grabbing


    her car keys and leaving the house.


    On the way to the detention center, Yanis initially thought of finding someone to talk to, but hesitated


    when she found Bonnie''s number.


    Bonnie was already in a bad mood today, so Yanis didn''t want to bother her.


    In the end, she decided not to reach out to anyone.


    It took Yanis an hour to drive from D-king Castle to Manches City Detention Center.


    Parking the car in an open space outside, Yanis got out and sent a message to Albi.


    Soon, Albi came out from inside and said, "Mrs. Lawrence, this way."


    Hearing Albi''s voice, Yanis walked over and asked, "How is it going?"


    "Mr. Lawrence is still inside. He''s signing some documents right now," Albi replied.


    Yanis followed Albi into the detention center and asked, "Did you tell him that I''m here?"


    "He asked, and I told him," Albi said.


    Yanis nodded, not saying anything further.


    As Yanis and Albi entered, Zane was still inside signing documents.


    Just then, the sound of chaotic footsteps came from the entrance.


    Yanis looked up and nced at the person entering through the door, furrowing her brow.


    It had been a long time since theyst met, and if it weren''t for their proximity, Yanis might not have


    recognized her. The person being escorted by two female police officers was Neve.


    When Neve saw Yanis, she paused for a moment before being led inside by the police.


    "It was Mr. Lawrence who asked to inform Miss Bet since... she is Ms. Lucia''s daughter, so..." Albi


    exined.


    "Albi, you don''t need to exin. I understand, and I won''t think too much about it," Yanis interrupted


    before Albi could finish his sentence.


    Albi swallowed the words he was about to say and stayed silent.


    Not long after, Zane came out from inside. When he saw Yanis, he hesitated for a moment before


    walking towards her.


    "Why did youe?" Zane asked.


    It had only been one night, but Yanis felt that Zane seemed different all of a sudden.


    Although she couldn''t quite describe it as disheveled, his eyes were slightly red.


    Yanis looked at Zane this way and couldn''t help but feel sorry for him. She stepped forward and gently


    hugged him, saying, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I didn''t tell you because you were going to apany Bonnie to see Myles today, so I thought there


    was no need to," Zane replied.


    "Butst night..." Yanis began to say, intending to ask why he didn''t say anything, but she stopped


    herself halfway through.


    She knew that Zane probably felt there was no need to tell her about this.


    "Are the formalities done?" Yanis changed the subject.


    Zane nodded and said, "Once she''s done viewing it, we can take her away."


    Acknowledging Zane, Yanis looked at Albi and asked, "Is everything arranged?"


    Albi nodded, "Mr. Lawrence, we couldn''t reach anyone from the Lucia family. They went on a trip some


    time ago and haven''t returned. Their phone has been unreachable."


    Upon hearing Albi''s words, Zane frowned and said in a low voice, "Then there''s no need to contact


    them."


    Albi nodded again and asked, "Should I have the people from that sidee over now?"


    Zane replied with a brief "Yes."


    Albi went to make a phone call, and Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 776: Miss Thompson, Feeling Proud Now?

    Chapter 776: Miss Thompson, Feeling Proud Now?


    Chapter 776: Miss Thompson, feeling proud now?


    Zane murmured softly and reached out to embrace Yanis. "Yanis."


    "Yeah?"


    "Yanis."


    "Yeah, I''m here."


    Zane called out Yanis''s name twice but didn''t say anything else.


    However, the strength with which he held Yanis became more intense, as if he wanted to meld her into


    his own body.


    Yanis let herself be embraced until she heard footsteps behind her. Only then did she softly call out,


    "Zane."


    Zane released his hold on Yanis in response.


    Neve stood not far away, watching Zane and Yanis.


    There was no excess emotion on her face, as if she had lost all expressions during the time she spent


    here.


    Yanis had no intention of saying anything to Neve, but she could tell that Neve had something to say to


    Zane. So, after casting a nce at Neve''s face, Yanis turned to Zane and whispered, "Zane, I''ll wait for


    you outside."


    As Yanis finished speaking, Zane instinctively reached out and grabbed her wrist. "No need."


    Yanis looked at Zane and said softly, "Zane, I''ll be right outside, not going far. She must have


    something to say to you."


    Zane stared at Yanis for a few seconds. "You don''t have to avoid it. There''s nothing you can''t hear."


    "I know, but today, I don''t want to hear what she wants to say to you." Yanis spoke as she reached up


    to straighten Zane''s clothes. "I''ll be at the door. You have ten minutes. If you haven''t finished talking


    after ten minutes, I''lle in."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. "Okay."


    Yanis didn''t look at Neve and turned directly to walk towards the door.


    Zane watched Yanis walk to the door before redirecting his gaze to Neve standing beside him.


    The two female police officers apanying Neve took a step back, giving her space.


    Neve took a step forward towards Zane. "Long time no see."


    Actually, Neve wanted to call him by his name, but considering their rtionship, it seemed


    inappropriate. Calling him "brother" was naturally out of the question for Neve.


    So, she dryly greeted him with "long time no see."


    Zane looked at Neve, taking his time to respond. "Long time no see."


    Neve nced towards the door. "You... must be very happy now, right?"


    Zane didn''t respond to her words but looked at Neve instead. "Did you see her?"


    Neve nodded. "I never expected that thest time I would see her would be under these


    circumstances."


    Before she knew it, she thought Lucia was the best person for her besides Bruce.


    No matter what, everything seems to be her first, even when he was with Anika, he was never gentle


    with her.


    Later, I learned the truth of the matter. Maybe Neve was shocked and a little bit resistant at the


    beginning, and then slowly epted it. It was not appropriate to say that it was epted, as if she was


    used to her being nice to herself. The feeling it deserves.


    But now that he suddenly learned that she was dead, Neve felt as if he had lost someone who was


    very important to him.


    "Hate her?" Zane looked at her and asked again.


    Hearing Zane''s question, Neve was slightly startled, "Hate? What right do I have to hate her? Her


    choice was made by herself. She didn''t seem to be sorry for me from the beginning to the end, but it


    seems that she has been sorry to me from the beginning, saying hate It''s been a while."


    When Neve said this, he looked up at Zane, "What about you? Do you hate her?"


    Before Zane could speak, Neve continued, "In order to prevent you from being with Yanis, she did so


    many things behind the scenes, andter caused your child to note into this world smoothly, do


    you hate her? ?"


    After Zane heard Neve''s question, Zane answered very simply, almost without the slightest hesitation.


    "I hate it, and it hasn''t changed even now."


    "If hating like this makes you feel better, then hate it." Neve said in a low voice.


    "Have you met Adam?" Zane suddenly changed the subject.


    When Neve heard Zane''s words, his brows moved slightly, "You know everything?"


    "just asking."


    Neve said, "He came to see me and asked me if I wanted to go out. He said that if I wanted to go out,


    he would help me."


    Having said that, Neve smiled, "My rtionship with Adam is not as good as your rtionship, so do


    you think I will believe that he will fish me out of here so kindly?"


    Zane frowned, "Is he profitable?"


    Neve smiled and shook his head, "I have nothing now, what can I do?"


    After speaking, Neve held back his smile and looked at Zane seriously, "I''m sorry."


    The sudden apology made Zane slightly frowned.


    But Neve didn''t say anything else, "Go back."


    After speaking, Neve turned around and walked towards the two policewomen standing aside.


    After Neve was taken away, Zane looked away.


    When Neve passed Yanis, he stopped and looked up at her, "Miss Thompson should be very proud


    now, right?"


    Yanis looked at Neve after hearing the words, "It''s a bit."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Neve smiled, then turned and left.


    Yanis looked at Neve''s back, and couldn''t help remembering that Bonnie said that someone from the


    Bet family had hired awyer to appeal for Neve.


    If it seeds, then in Manches City from now on, they won''t see each other.


    In fact, Yanis was really curious, where did Neve''s strong hatred for hime from?


    Even if it''s because of Zane, but now the rtionship between her and Zane is here, and it has nothing


    to do with her at all.


    Even if there is no self, there will be others, and they are absolutely impossible.


    unless¡­¡­


    Thinking of a certain possibility, Yanis couldn''t help but frowned. Neve shouldn''t be as crazy as Lucia,


    and he still expects him to marry Zane, and then what.


    This sudden thought made Yanis himself break into a cold sweat.


    After Yanis regained his senses, he stepped into the hall.


    When Yanis walked up to Zane, he didn''t ask what Neve said to Zane just now, but just stood beside


    him quietly.


    Just at this time, Albi also came in from the outside, "Mr. Lawrence, the people over there areing


    soon."


    Zane hummed, then stretched out his hand and took Yanis, walked to the side chair and sat down.


    "Yanis, why don''t you ask me why shemitted suicide?" Just when Yanis was thinking about


    whether to talk to Zane, Zane''s voice sounded first.


    Hearing Zane''s words, Yanis turned to look at him, "Why did shemit suicide suddenly?"

 Chapter 777: Let You Feel Guilty For A Lifetime

    Chapter 777: Let You Feel Guilty For A Lifetime


    Chapter 777: Let You Feel Guilty for a Lifetime


    "She said she wanted to make me feel guilty and restless for the rest of my life, and it was me who


    drove her to her death," Zane''s voice was soft, reaching Yanis'' ears, causing her to startle.


    Lucia had been bouncing between Nealon, Bruce, and Miller throughout her life. Whether it was for


    Zane''s sake or against Neve, she was quite heartless. But deep down, the person Lucia cared about


    the most was Bruce. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone crazy trying to marry her daughter to her son.


    Such thoughts could only havee from Lucia''s mind. In order to achieve her goal, she resorted to


    conspiracies and calctions, but she couldn''t help Yanis give birth to their first child smoothly.


    Now it seemed as if Zane was the one who had wronged her. It was unfortunate to have such a crazy


    and stubborn mother, both for Neve and Zane. It even involved Anika in the middle.


    But Lucia showed no remorse and ced the me on Zane for almost everything. It seemed like


    everything had happened because of Zane, and she was the victim. That''s why Lucia chose such a


    cruel way to end her life.


    And Lucia''s intense actions were all for the sake of Bruce. She wanted Zane to help Neve, help Bruce.


    Zane''s refusal drove Lucia toplete copse, so she took out the hidden fork and brutally killed


    herself in front of Zane.


    She left behind the words, "Zane, remember this scene for the rest of your life. You drove your own


    mother to death!"


    Yanis couldn''t help but feel a pang of pain just imagining that scene. She felt sorry for Zane, who had


    witnessed such a bloody scene.


    So after Zane finished speaking, Yanis reached out and embraced him. "Zane, don''t dwell on it."


    Zane didn''t say anything; he simply held Yanis tightly.


    The two of them stayed embraced on the side chairs.


    It wasn''t until people arrived from the crematorium that Zane released Yanis.


    Now, there was no way to contact anyone from the Lucia family, and after Lucia divorced Miller, she no


    longer belonged to the Lawrence family.


    So Zane had directly sent Lucia''s body to the crematorium, preparing for the cremation tomorrow.


    Zane had stayed here overnight, showing his filial piety.


    "Zane, shouldn''t we take her home first?" Yanis asked.


    "The Lucia family won''t take care of her. Let it be like this. This is thest thing I can do for her," Zane


    replied.


    After all, Lucia had given him life, so this act could be considered as settling things between them.


    Yanis didn''t say anything more. "Okay, you take care of it."


    Lucia''s funeral was simple, and only Phoebe attended.


    After all, Lucia was Phoebe''s elder.


    In the vast cemetery, besides the funeral staff, there were only Zane, Phoebe, and one other person,


    Yanis.


    After taking care of Lucia''s affairs, Zane suddenly fell ill.


    He had a persistent high fever for several days.


    Yanis was worried and didn''t want to leave him at home, so she forcefully took him to the hospital with


    Albi.


    They administered IV fluids and medication, but his temperature kept fluctuating withouting down.


    This situation persisted for nearly a week before things started to improve.


    During Zane''s illness, Old Mrs. Lawrence and Old Mr. Lawrence visited twice, Dn and Rachel came


    as well.


    Finnley, Vincent, and even Haider came.


    Bonnie came too.


    It seemed like everyone they knew well paid a visit.


    But thest person toe surprised Yanis.


    When Adam showed up at the D-king Castle entrance carrying something, Yanis was taken aback.


    Based on Yanis''s understanding, Adam and Zane had no connection whatsoever.


    Their rtionship wasn''t strong enough for Adam to visit carrying gifts.


    "What''s this? Miss Thompson doesn''t intend to let me in?" Adam asked as he saw Yanis standing at


    the door, seemingly lost in thought.


    Only after hearing Adam''s words did Yanis snap back to reality and step aside, allowing Adam to enter.


    "Do you need to change your shoes?" Adam stood at the entrance and turned to Yanis.


    Yanis shook her head, "No need, juste in."


    Adam didn''t hesitate and walked straight into the living room.


    When Zane came downstairs and saw Adam entering from the front door, he paused for a moment.


    "How did Mr. Be end up here?"


    Adam raised the item in his hand when he heard Zane''s voice. "I heard Mr. Lawrence was sick, so I


    came to check on him."


    Zane walked from upstairs to the living room. "Have a seat."


    Yanis approached to pour a cup of tea for Adam and then turned to the kitchen.


    Zane hadn''t been eating much these past few days, so Yanis nned to make some appetizing soup


    for him.


    Adam nced in the direction of the kitchen and then looked at Zane. "Still not better?"


    "I won''t die; it''s just a minor cold," Zane replied indifferently.


    "It''s not how the rumors outside portray it," Adam said.


    Zane raised an eyebrow. "Then, Mr. Be, please enlighten me. What are they saying? That my days


    are numbered?"


    Adam chuckled. "Something like that. So, I came to see for myself and hope I''m not interrupting your


    private time as a couple."


    Zane''s face remained expressionless. "Besides checking if I''m truly on my deathbed, I assume Mr.


    Be has another reason for being here?"


    Adam, seeing Zane speak directly, didn''t beat around the bush either. "Indeed, there is another reason.


    It seems Mr. Lawrence is aware as well."


    Zane calmly stated, "I''ve said it before: I won''t get involved in her affairs, nor will I meddle. If you want


    to get her out, you''ll have to figure it out yourself."


    Adam looked at Zane. "Regardless, she is your sister. Are you really not going to intervene?"


    At this point, Adam paused and continued, "Moreover, you once cared about her. Are you truly this


    heartless?"


    Zane looked at Adam with aposed gaze. "I''m curious. You''ve gone through great lengths to rescue


    her. What is it for?"


    Zane didn''t respond to Adam''s statement. "If Mr. Be came to see me, well, you''ve seen me. I''m still


    alive and well. I hope that after leaving here, Mr. Be will help spread the truth. But if Mr. Be


    came to find me because of her, then I''m sorry, I won''t interfere."


    Zane''s words and attitude made his stance clear.


    Zane wouldn''t help Neve, nor would he meddle.


    "Alright, since you put it that way, it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to persist," Adam said.


    After speaking, Adam stood up. "I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Zane had no intention of seeing him off and simply replied, "Goodbye, Mr. Be."


    Note: The trantion has been done as per the provided instructions. However, please note that the


    style and flow of the original text may differ from what is typically seen in American novels.


    Upon hearing Neve''s question, Zane answered without hesitation, almost bluntly, "I do hate her, and


    that hasn''t changed even now."


    "If hating her can bring you some peace of mind, then go ahead and hate her," Neve whispered softly.


    "Have you seen Adam?" Zane suddenly changed the topic.


    When Neve heard Zane''s question, her brow furrowed slightly. "So, you already know?"


    "Just asking," Zane said.


    Neve replied, "He came to see me and asked if I wanted to get out. He said he would help me if I


    wanted to leave."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As Neve spoke, she smiled and added, "My rtionship with Adam is not even close to what I have


    with you. So, do you think I would believe his goodwill and let him take me out of here?"


    Zane frowned slightly. "Does he have something to gain?"


    Neve shook her head, still smiling. "I have nothing now. What can he gain from me?"


    After saying that, Neve''s smile faded, and she looked at Zane seriously. "I''m sorry."


    Zane''s brow furrowed slightly in response to the sudden apology.


    But Neve didn''t say anything more. "Go back."


    After speaking, Neve turned and walked towards the two female police officers standing nearby.


    Once Neve was taken away, Zane shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    As Neve passed by Yanis, she paused and looked at her. "Miss Thompson, are you feeling proud


    now?"


    Yanis looked at Neve and replied, "A little bit, I guess."


    Neve smiled briefly before leaving on her own.


    Yanis watched Neve''s retreating figure and couldn''t help but recall what Bonnie had said earlier?? that


    someone from the Bet family had hired awyer to help Neve appeal. If they seeded, it would


    make them a prominent presence in Manches City.


    Yanis was genuinely curious about where Neve''s intense hatred towards her came from. Even if it was


    because of Zane, their rtionship was alreadyid out, and it had nothing to do with her. Even if it


    wasn''t her, it would have been someone else. They were impossible to avoid.


    Unless...


    A certain possibility crossed Yanis''s mind, causing her brows to furrow. Neve wouldn


    ''t go as far as Lucia, right? Hoping to marry Zane and all that.


    This sudden thought sent a shiver down Yanis''s spine.


    After snapping out of her thoughts, Yanis walked into the hall.


    When Yanis approached Zane, she didn''t ask what Neve had said to him. She simply stood quietly by


    his side.


    Just then, Albi entered from outside. "Mr. Lawrence, the group ising over."


    Zane acknowledged with a sound and then reached out, taking Yanis''s hand and leading her to sit on a


    nearby chair.


    "Yanis, don''t you want to ask me why shemitted suicide?" Just as Yanis was contemting


    whether to start a conversation with Zane, he spoke up.

 Chapter 778: At Most, It Could Be Considered Illegal Cohabitation

    Chapter 778: At Most, It Could Be Considered Illegal Cohabitation


    Chapter 778: At Most, It Could Be Considered Illegal Cohabitation


    As Adam lifted his foot to leave, he stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Zane, who was


    sitting on the couch. "Mr. Lawrence, I heard that you divorced Miss Thompson before, and you haven''t


    remarried yet?"


    Zane looked up at Adam upon hearing his words. "Mr. Be, are you so concerned about our marital


    status?"


    Adam smiled and nced towards the kitchen before meeting Zane''s gaze. "Not exactly. Although I


    may not be a good person, I still have certain boundaries when ites to certain matters. At least I


    won''t be like my father, entangled with his ex despite being aware of his marriage."


    Adam''s words were not explicit, but his intended meaning was clear.


    Zane quickly understood Adam''s implications and responded calmly, "I''m afraid that would disappoint


    Mr. Bet."


    Adam didn''t say anything more and simply asked, "Is that so?"


    Just then, Yanis emerged from the kitchen. Adam nced at her face and then nodded towards Zane.


    "I won''t disturb Mr. Lawrence''s rest any longer."


    After speaking, Adam looked at Yanis and said, "Miss Thompson, my apologies for the interruption."


    Yanis nodded in response to Adam''s farewell. "Mr. Bet, take care."


    Adam heard Yanis''s reply, and a smile deepened at the corners of his lips. "You two really are a couple,


    speaking and behaving in the same way."


    However, Yanis didn''t respond to Adam''sment. Instead, she brought the freshly made soup to


    Zane and ced it on the table. "Drink it while it''s hot."


    Zane grunted in acknowledgment. "Alright."


    The two of them continued their conversation, ignoring Adam, who was left on the side.


    Adam didn''t mind theirck of interest. When he saw that they had no intention of engaging with him


    further, he turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Mr. Bet."


    Just as Adam reached the door, Yanis called out.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s voice, Adam halted his steps and turned to face her.


    Yanis walked towards Adam and said, "I''ll see you off, Mr. Bet."


    "Yanis." Zane called out after hearing Yanis''s words.


    Yanis looked at Zane and smiled. "Drink the soup first, I''ll be there in a moment."


    With that, Yanis walked towards Adam. "Mr. Bet, let''s go. I''ll escort you out."


    Adam nced at Zane, nodded, and said, "Alright."


    The two of them walked out together.


    "Does Miss Thompson have something to say?" After they stepped out of the door, Adam was the first


    to speak.


    When Yanis heard Adam''s words, she looked at him and asked, "Mr. Bet, you didn''t juste to


    visit Zane today, did you?"


    Adam smiled and replied, "Not entirely."


    Pausing for a moment, Adam stopped and looked at Yanis. "What if I told you I came to see Miss


    Thompson?"


    "Mr. Bet, don''t you think that''s a bit crossing the line?" Yanis responded.


    Adam said, "Why not? You''re not married to Zane yet, right? So why can''t I say it?"


    "I and Zane..." Yanis began.


    "Miss Thompson, as far as I know, you two are divorced and still haven''t remarried. In your current


    situation, it''s at most considered illegal cohabitation," Adam interrupted Yanis.


    Yanis didn''t have a chance to finish her sentence before Adam spoke up.


    Upon hearing Adam''s words, Yanis couldn''te up with a rebuttal. What he said was the truth. After


    Yanis and Zanepleted the divorce procedures, they hadn''t taken the steps to remarry.


    "Miss Thompson, if Zane truly loves you, why hasn''t he taken the initiative to remarry you?" Adam


    calmly asked Yanis.


    Yanis maintained herposure and looked at Adam. "Mr. Bet, is sowing discord a tradition in the


    Bet family?"


    Adam paused for a moment, then chuckled lightly. "Maybe it is. So, has Neve done something simr?"


    Yanis didn''t respond to Adam''s question directly but calmly said, "Mr. Bet, regardless of my


    rtionship with Zane, it has nothing to do with you."


    Adam nodded. "I can tell that you both care about each other."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mr. Bet, have a good day," Yanis said, signaling the end of the conversation, and turned to enter


    the house.


    As she took a few steps, Adam''s voice came from behind. "Miss Thompson, aren''t you curious why


    Zane hasn''t taken the initiative to divorce you?"


    After going through so much together, Yanis hadn''t given much thought to remarriage. As long as they


    were together, why would they need a piece of paper as proof?


    So, Yanis hadn''t considered this matter all this time.


    "Miss Thompson, perhaps you believe that as long as you love each other and live a happy life


    together, the absence of that piece of paper doesn''t matter. But Miss Thompson, have you ever thought


    that if something were to happen in the future, for Mr. Lawrence, you would be just a roommate


    because you have nothing to prove your rtionship. At that time, would you still think the absence of


    that piece of paper doesn''t matter?" Adam seemed to have seen through Yanis'' thoughts.


    Yanis stood still for a while, not responding to Adam''s words, and proceeded to enter the house.


    Adam stood in ce, watching Yanis disappear from his sight, and then smiled to himself before


    turning and leaving.


    Once Yanis entered the house, Zane immediately looked up and asked, "What did he say?"


    Shaking her head, Yanis replied, "Nothing, just a few words about the rear-end collisionst time."


    Yanis walked up to the bowl on the table and checked it. "Why haven''t you finished it? Didn''t I tell you


    to finish it?"


    Zane reached out and pulled Yanis closer, guiding her to sit on hisp. "I can''t finish it. I''m a bit full."


    "There''s still some in the pot. Drink the rest," Yanis insisted.


    Zane held Yanis tightly and shook his head gently. "Yanis, I really can''t."


    Yanis reached out and brought the bowl from the table. "Let me feed you. Take a few more sips."


    These past few days, Zane had visibly lost weight, and Yanis couldn''t help but feel a pang of


    heartache.


    Zane looked at the soup Yanis brought to his lips and reluctantly took a few sips.


    But he couldn''t finish the soup in the bowl.


    "You should rest for a while. I''ll tidy up here. In the afternoon, I need to go to the shop. It''s almost done


    today, and I want to check on it," Yanis said as she stood up and walked towards the kitchen, speaking


    to Zane.


    Zane''s gaze followed Yanis'' figure, and after a moment, he softly called out, "Yanis."


    "Yeah?" Yanis turned around to face Zane, holding the clean dishes. "What''s wrong?"


    "Did Adam really not say anything?" Zane asked.


    Yanis shook her head. "Really, he couldn''t say anything to me. We''re not familiar with each other."


    While talking to Zane, Yanis organized the kitchen. "I''ll ask Auntie toe over and prepare dinner. I


    might be a littleteing back. Rest in your room for a while, okay?"

 Chapter 779: Speak Your Mind

    Chapter 779: Speak Your Mind


    Chapter 779: Speak Your Mind


    Zane responded to Yanis'' instructions one by one, "Yanis, how about I have Albi go with you? If there''s


    anything that needs to be done, you can let Albi handle it."


    "Albi is already swamped with work at thepany. Why should I bother him?" Yanis changed her


    shoes at the entrance. "I''m just going to the store to take a look and have a chat with the clients about


    the details of the jewelry. I''ll be back as soon as I''m done."


    Seeing Yanis'' determination, Zane didn''t argue and nodded. "Alright, drive safely."


    Yanis murmured, "Don''t tire yourself out too much. Take a rest upstairster."


    Zane insisted on seeing her off at the car, watching Yanis drive away before going back inside.


    Back in the living room, Zane immediately picked up the phone from the table and dialed Albi''s number.


    The call connected almost instantly. "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Are you at thepany?"


    Albi responded promptly, "Yes, I am."


    In a low voice, Zane instructed, "Check Adam''s recent activities."


    Upon hearing this, Albi replied, "Alright, I''ll look into it right away."


    ...


    After leaving D-king Castle, Yanis didn''t go to the store right away. Instead, she first met with a client to


    discuss and make some adjustments to the previously measured sizes and details. Once everything


    was confirmed, Yanis headed to the store.


    After nearly half a month of renovations, the overall effect was already apparent.


    The next steps involved some electrical issues and minor adjustments.


    "Boss Thompson, shall we take down the store sign today as well? Once your side is ready, we can


    directly put it back up," the foreman confirmed the details with Yanis and pointed to the sign at the


    entrance.


    Yanis looked up and saw that the letters of "Bonnie" were already a bit worn out.


    "Let''s take it down together," Yanis said.


    "Alright, I''ll have my men remove it all shortly."


    Yanis acknowledged and looked inside the store. "How many more days until everything is finished


    here?"


    "Two or three days, give or take. It should be ready for use in about a week."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay, I''ll transfer the remaining payment to you at that time."


    "No rush, Boss Cooke has already mentioned it."


    With the matters at hand settled, Yanis got into her car and prepared to head back.


    But as she was driving, she couldn''t help but think about the things Adam said earlier in the morning. It


    furrowed her brows involuntarily.


    At most considered illegal cohabitation?


    Yanis couldn''t help but be distracted by something.


    It wasn''t until a car behind her honked its horn that Yanis snapped out of her thoughts and drove the


    car forward.


    Eventually, she turned the car around at the intersection and headed towards the small vi.


    When Yanis arrived at the small vi, Bonnie was about to leave. As she opened the door, the two


    came face to face.


    "Why did youe at this time?" Bonnie reacted first, stepping aside to let Yanis in.


    Yanis stood outside the door, not moving. "Are you going out?"


    "Just going for a walk, and I''ll buy some things while I''m at it." Bonnie looked at Yanis and said, "Come


    in first."


    "Aren''t you nning to go out for a walk and buy things? I''ll apany you." Yanis said softly.


    Having known Yanis for so long, Bonnie naturally sensed that something was off. But she didn''t ask too


    much at this moment. She lifted her foot and walked out of the door, saying, "Let''s go then. You can


    drive me around, and I feel like I haven''t been out for a long time."


    Yanis nodded and walked side by side with Bonnie towards the parked car.


    Yanis didn''t initiate the conversation, and Bonnie didn''t ask Yanis either. They chatted about other


    things, one sentence at a time.


    "What''s the progress on Sandy''s house renovation?" Bonnie suddenly asked.


    "They''re working on the ceiling." Yanis nodded. "It''s pretty fast. Will they be able to move in by the end


    of the year?"


    Yanis nodded. "If nothing unexpected happens, they should be able to move in by the end of the year."


    "Yanis, do you have something on your mind?" After chatting for a while without Yanis intending to


    open up, Bonnie took the initiative to ask.


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis remained silent for a few seconds, then briefly recounted the


    events of the morning to Bonnie.


    After listening to Yanis, Bonnie turned her head and looked at her. "So, what do you think? Are you


    letting Adam''s few words affect you like this?"


    Yanis shook her head. "It''s not that. I just... suddenly... suddenly had some emotions. Zane hasn''t


    mentioned the divorce in front of me for such a long time."


    "So, after hearing what Adam said, you also feel like you''re just living together illegally? You don''t have


    any standing?" Bonnie said softly.


    Yanis said softly, "Bonnie, actually, Adam is right about one thing. If something happens, how can I


    prove that I am Zane''s someone? I am an illegitimate one. Do you understand what I''m concerned


    about?"


    "I understand. So, since you''re not feelingfortable and you have thoughts about it, why not ask


    Zane directly? After going through so much together, if both of you are unhappy because of this, it''s not


    worth it." Bonnie said in a low voice.


    Yanis took a deep breath. "I... I''ll talk to him when I go back."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis. "Sometimes, you need to say what you want to say. If you don''t say it, no one


    will ever know what you''re thinking or what you want."


    Yanis nodded and changed the subject naturally. "What do you want to buy?"


    "There''s nothing special that I want to buy. Auntie buys things every day. I just want to go out for a walk


    and get some fresh air." Bonnie said, then looked at Yanis. "Let''s go to the mall near Ste''s ce."


    Yanis agreed and drove the car to the mall where Ste had her store.


    After parking the car, the two walked around downstairs and then went to find Ste.


    When they reached Ste''s store, only Aurora was inside, helping a customer find clothes.


    "Sister-inw, Miss Cooke, why are you here?" Aurora greeted them when she saw the two.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Just came to stroll around. Why are you the only one here?" Yanis nced around the store but didn''t


    see Ste.


    "Ste went to the restroom."


    Just as Aurora finished her sentence, Ste entered through the door. "Yanis, Bonnie."


    "Alright, sister-inw, I''ll go back to work first. I''lle overter." Aurora saw Steing in and


    turned around to get busy.


    Yanis nodded and walked towards Ste with Bonnie.


    "Oh, the giant panda is willing to leave her den? I thought you would onlye out after the cub was


    born." Ste joked with Bonnie.


    "That was my n, but the cub said he wanted to see the outside world." Bonnie sat down on a chair


    while speaking, "Your store here, the boss doesn''t do anything. Aurora does all the work?"


    Ste shook her head and said helplessly, "It''s not that I don''t want to, but she won''t let me. If you didn''t


    know, you would think she''s the boss, right?"

 Chapter 780 He Is Not A Good Person

    Chapter 780 He Is Not A Good Person


    Chapter 780 He is not a good person


    Yanis looked at Aurora, who was smiling and teasing the child, "She... probably thinks that I introduced


    her here, so that''s why she is like this."


    Ste responded, "Yes, it must be because of this, I have told her many times, but she insisted every


    time,pared to the other clerk, I want to open that one, and then find another Aurora like thise


    here."


    Bonnie answered, "Why don''t Ie over? Just give me three meals a day, and I don''t want my sry.


    How about it?"


    "You? Forget it. If you want toe, I might as well let Yanise. I can set a high price!"


    Bonnie clicked his tongue, "Why, you still discriminate against me?"


    "You panda, who dares to use it? If I really use you, Mr. Hughes wille over and buy my little shop?"


    Ste said.


    Bonnieughed when he heard the words, "Do you think Haider is Zane''s overbearing boss? Buy it if


    you disagree?"


    Ste smiled and said, "That''s true."


    Having said that, Ste looked at Yanis, "Why do you have time toe over today, how is Mr.


    Lawrence these two days?"


    "Okay, almost." Yanis responded.


    Right after Yanis finished speaking, the phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Yanis answered the phone, "Zane?"


    "When will you be back? Auntie will be cooking soon." Zane''s voice came from the phone.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, "I''ll be back in a while."


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    Yanis hummed, then hung up the phone.


    After Yanis hung up the phone, Ste looked at Yanis, "You are going to be strict with your husband


    now, you won''t go tonight, let''s see what he can do!"


    Yanis smiled, "That might make me kneel on the washboard."


    Ste groaned, "I didn''t see it, Mr. Lawrence is so domineering, he dared to let our Yanis washboard."


    Bonnie echoed, "It''s incredible, it''s incredible!"


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, the phone in his hand rang again.


    Yanis thought it was still Zane, so he answered the phone directly, "I''ll be right away..."


    "Yanis, my brother fought with someone, and he''s covered in blood!" Before Yanis could finish


    speaking, Taylor''s voice came from the phone.


    In Yanis''s memory, Taylor has always been quiet. It must be very serious to make Taylor rush like this.


    After hearing this, Yanis got up and stood up, "Where are you now?"


    "In the hospital, Yanis, can youe over?" Taylor''s voice was trembling.


    Yanis responded, "I''lle over now, where is Mia? Is she with you too?"


    "She was brought home by Payne," Taylor said.


    "Okay, I''lle over now, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis looked at Ste and Bonnie, "I''m going to the hospital, Mitch got into


    a fight."


    When Bonnie heard this, she also got up and stood up, "I''ll go with you."


    Yanis rejected Bonnie''s proposal, "Don''t run away, I''ll let Ste take you backter, I''ll go over and have


    a look, and I won''te hereter."


    "You really don''t need us to go there together?" Ste also looked at Yanis and asked.


    Yanis shook his head, "No, I''m leaving first."


    "Slower."


    When Yanis drove quickly to the hospital, Taylor came up to him as soon as the hall was in sight,


    "Yanis."


    Yanis looked at Taylor and was about to speak, but was startled when he saw the blood stains on


    Taylor''s clothes, "Are you injured?"


    Taylor shook his head, "It''s not mine."


    "How is Mitch?" Yanis looked at Taylor and asked.


    Taylor said in a low voice, "My brother is fine, it''s just... that person was seriously injured, and the


    doctor said he needed stitches."


    Yanis frowned slightly, "Where are they now?"


    "I''ll take you there."


    When Yanis followed Taylor up, he immediately saw Mitch sitting on a chair in the corridor of the


    surgery clinic, and Reed, whose eyes were red from crying.


    When Yanis walked over, Reed saw Yanis for the first time, got up and stood up, "Yanis."


    Yanis responded, "What''s going on?"


    In the past, when Mitch saw Yanis, he greeted Yanis immediately, but this time he just sat on one side


    of the chair without even raising his head.


    Like a child who did something wrong and dare not face adults.


    Seeing that Mitch didn''t intend to speak, Reed responded softly, "Brother, he did it with An."


    Hearing Reed''s words, Yanis was a little shocked, "An?"


    Reed nodded. "He''s still inside now. The doctor said the injury was quite serious. His... blood was all


    over his face."


    After listening to Reed''s words, Yanis raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and said


    softly, "If you do this, your mother will be worried when she sees it, go wash your face, and go back


    with Taylor, I''m here .??


    Reed hesitated.


    "Be obedient, go back first, I will take care of things here, and nothing will happen."


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Reed looked down at Mitch who was sitting aside and hadn''t spoken.


    Mitch raised his eyes to look at Reed after a while, "You and Taylor go back first, and go to Mom''ster,


    don''t let her see."


    Reed hummed, "Brother, you and him... don''t... don''t do anything."


    Mitch frowned, and said in a deep voice, "You go back."


    "Mitch?"


    "I told you to go back first! You don''t understand, do you?" Mitch stood up suddenly, and looked at


    Reed with a cold face.


    Yanis stretched out her hand to pull Reed, and said softly, "Reed, you go back first, I''m here."


    Reed nced at Mitch, then nodded, turned around and stretched out his hand to pull Taylor away.


    Taylor took two steps and looked at Mitch, "Brother, don''t worry Mom."


    "I know." Mitch replied.


    After Reed and Taylor left, Yanis looked at Mitch, "Why did you fight with An?"


    In fact, Yanis also guessed something, but she didn''t say it directly.


    Mitch nced at Yanis, sat down again, and spoke after a while, with strong anger in his tone, "He''s


    not a thing!"


    Yanis looked at him, "What did he do?"


    Mitch was speechless.


    Yanis looked at Mitch, and asked softly, "Did he find Reed?"


    After hearing what Yanis said, Mitch suddenly raised his eyes to look at Yanis, "Yanis, you know?"


    Yanis didn''t hide it from Mitch, "Thest time An went back to Viteto, he said it in front of me."


    "He''s not a good person. It''s impossible for Reed to be with him."


    "Mitch, if Reed has something in mind, she''s an adult now." Yanis said in a low voice.


    Actually, Yanis had a pretty good impression of An.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Apart from the fact that An didn''t give her a very good feeling when they met for the first time, Yanis


    felt that An wasn''t a bad person after getting along a few times.


    Mitch didn''t answer Yanis'' words, but it could be seen from his expression that Mitch objected.

 Chapter 781 Staged Bitter Tricks

    Chapter 781 Staged Bitter Tricks


    Chapter 781 Staged Bitter Tricks


    the


    Seeing that Mitch didn''t speak for a while, Yanis changed the question, "Why did you fight?"


    Mitch was silent for a few seconds, then said in a low voice, "I''ll do it first."


    "Then what?"


    Mitch raised his hand and scratched the somewhat messy hair, "He started to fight back, but after Reed


    came, he didn''t fight back, and he didn''t dodge when I threw something at him."


    Yanis was speechless.


    Just as Yanis was about to say something, the door of the consulting room opened suddenly, and both


    Yanis and Mitch looked over at the same time.


    The doctor inside came out and looked at Mitch who was sitting on the chair, and said in a low voice,


    "The wounded got a few stitches, the rest is fine."


    When An''s face was covered in blood just now, it was really scary to watch.


    At this moment, Mitch breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what the doctor said.


    Then An came out from inside, talking to Mitch just now, when he saw Yanis sitting next to Mitch, he


    raised his eyebrows, "Why are you here?"


    Yanis got up and stood up, "I can''t be here?"


    "Not really, it''s just a bit of a surprise." After An finished speaking, his eyes fell on Mitch, "Boy, I can''t


    die."


    After hearing An''s words, Mitch nced at An''s face, then got up and stood up, "Yanis, let''s go."


    Saying that, Mitch stretched out his hand and pulled Yanis to leave.


    An walked up to Mitch in a few steps and blocked the person, "Oh, no, I''m the victim now, so you just


    left? Won''t you talk to me?"


    Mitch watched An''s hands hanging by his side tightly clenched together, as if An could raise his fist


    and swing over with just one more word.


    Seeing this, Yanis took a step forward, separated the two, and looked at An, "Do you still want to go


    in?"


    An raised his hand and touched his nose, "No, why do you look like you''re guarding against a thief?


    What if I can still snatch someone?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis didn''t want to talk to An here, "Let''s go first."


    After Yanis finished speaking, he turned to look at Mitch, "Let''s go."


    Mitch nced at An coldly, then responded to Yanis in a low voice, lifted his foot and walked towards


    the elevator.


    Yanis trailed behind Mitch with An.


    Looking at the gauze wrapped around his head, Yanis asked softly, "Is this how you chase girls?"


    Hearing this, An raised his hand and touched the gauze on his head, "This is an ident."


    "Mitch said, you fought back at the beginning, but you didn''t fight back after Reed came, and you didn''t


    dodge it on purpose. What''s the matter, does a big man still want to use bitter tricks?" Yanis said in a


    low voice.


    An chuckled, "What''s wrong with the bitter trick? Who stiptes that big men can''t use the bitter


    trick?"


    Yanis said, "For a man like you, it''s not appropriate to use bitter tricks."


    "Then you can offer me a n?" An turned his head to look at Yanis.


    Yanis nced at him, "Did the doctor drop something into your brain just now when he was stitching?"


    After hearing what Yanis said, An chuckled, "Actually, it''s pretty good. You''ll know sooner orter.


    Mitch and I will have to fight sooner orter, but it looks like we''ll have to fight again in the future."


    Although the words An said sounded like he was sighing, they were actually expressing his own


    attitude.


    Even if he argues with Mitchter, he won''t really fight with Mitch.


    If it happens in the future, Mitch will be an uncle no matter what, and he can''t be offended to death.


    After listening to An''s words, Yanis raised her eyes and nced ahead, and then said, "Are you


    going to stay in Manches City and not return to Viteto?"


    An hummed, "Viteto has nothing worthy of my nostalgia, the only thing I miss is here, so why should I


    go back?"


    Yanis stopped and looked at An seriously, "Are you serious about Reed?"


    "You think I''m joking?" An met Yanis'' gaze.


    "Then what if Mitch doesn''t agree, and Mrs. Miller doesn''t agree either?"


    "It''s good that Reed agrees, they are all secondary."


    Having said that, An paused, "But don''t worry, I won''t do anything excessive, and I will try my best to


    get their consent. I told you a long time ago that I''m not a bandit, and I can''t do that kind of rape."


    Robbery."


    Yanisughed lowly when she heard this, "Then maybe you''ll have to y tricks a few more times."


    "Didn''t you just say that someone like me is not suitable for performing bitter tricks?" An looked at


    Yanis and asked.


    "But you have nothing to do with it, so just make do with it."


    An chuckled lightly after hearing what Yanis said, "Tell Mitch, I''m really fine, I saw him scared enough


    just now."


    "Aren''t you going to talk to him?" Yanis looked at An and asked.


    "Another day, he always has to digest this matter, I have to give him some time."


    Yanis nodded, "Are you nning to go back?"


    "I asked Evan to pick me up." An was talking when the phone rang.


    An nced at the caller ID, the call was indeed from Evan.


    "Then I''ll go first, and I''ll treat you to dinner another day." An said hurriedly, then turned and left while


    answering the phone.


    After An left, Yanis followed up with Mitch.


    "He said he''s fine, so don''t take it to heart." When Yanis was walking side by side with Mitch, he


    conveyed to Mitch what An said just now.


    After hearing what Yanis said, Mitch nced at Yanis'' face, and continued walking forward while


    saying, "Yanis, do you think he''s serious? People like him are not from the same world as us."


    Yanis did not answer Mitch''s question, but instead asked him, "Have you ever asked what Reed


    meant?"


    Mitch shook his head truthfully, "No, there''s no time at all."


    "Go back and ask Reed what he means, and then make a decision."


    On this matter, Yanis had no position to judge something. Some things cannot be judged by others with


    a few words, and thepeople involved should solve them by themselves.


    Mitch nodded after listening to Yanis'' words, "Okay, I see."


    Walking to the entrance of the hospital, Yanis nced at the time, "Don''t talk about it with your mother,


    she must have the same attitude as you, telling her will only make her worry, wait until you talk to Reed,


    and then talk about itter, And don''t keep hiding it from her."


    Mitch hummed, "Okay."


    After speaking, Mitch looked at Yanis, "Yanis, are you going to sit at home?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, there are still people waiting at home, you go back and have a good chat


    with Reed, and tell Taylor and the others about this matter first."


    "good."


    Yanis said goodbye to Mitch, and then drove back to D-king Castle.


    As soon as Yanis arrived at the door of his house, Zane called again. Yanis got out of the car without


    answering the phone, and walked towards the inside.


    As soon as I got to the door and was about to open it, the door opened from the inside first.


    Zane was holding the car keys and seemed to be going out.


    Yanis said, "You want to go out?"

 Chapter 782 Yanis, Do You Have Something To Say?

    Chapter 782 Yanis, Do You Have Something To Say?


    Chapter 782 Yanis, do you have something to say?


    Zane replied, "I wanted to find you."


    Yanis entered the door, "I was going toe back then, but I went to the hospital again, didn''t I send


    you a message?"


    Zane put the car keys back, bent over to help Yanis get the shoes, "What are you doing in the


    hospital?"


    Yanis took out her mobile phone and clicked on Facebook to let Zane read it, but after clicking on it, he


    found that the information was edited, but it was not sent.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Yanis looked at the unsent message on the phone, and smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t send it."


    Zane''s focus was not on this, but watching her ask the question just now again, "What are you going to


    the hospital for? Is there something ufortable?"


    Yanis wanted his head, handed the phone to Zane, and said while changing his shoes, "No, Mitch and


    An had a fight, and An got a few stitches, I went over to take a look."


    After speaking, Yanis looked up at Zane, and added, "I didn''t go to see An, I got a call from Taylor


    and went to see Mitch and the others."


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Zane responded in a low voice, "I know, how are Mitch and the others?"


    "It''s nothing." Yanis talked to Zane while walking inside, "Zane, have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you."


    Hearing the sound, Yanis turned and looked at Zane, "Why don''t you eat first, didn''t I tell you when I left


    that I would be backter?"


    "You said you''d be right back."


    Yanis choked, "Then what, I''ll wash my hands and I''ll be right back."


    Zane responded, turned around and walked to the restaurant to reheat the cold dishes.


    When Yanis came out after washing her hands, Zane was seriously heating up the dishes.


    Yanis just stood at the door of the kitchen, watching his back for a while, then walked up to behind


    Zane, reached out and hugged him, "Zane."


    Zane responded, holding a shovel in one hand and covering Yanis''s hand with the other, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Yanis thought of what Adam said this morning, and then thought of what Bonnie said, but after brewing


    those words in his heart for a long time, Yanis couldn''t think of suitable words.


    In the end, I could only say dryly that it was all right.


    "It''s just right that you are sick. I''ll heat the dishes. You go and wait." Yanis let go of his hand and took


    the shovel from Zane.


    Although Zane got out of the way, he didn''t go out. He stood behind Yanis and hugged Yanis like she


    did just now, "Yanis, do you have something to say?"


    "No." Yanis took out the hot dishes and changed the topic, "Did you know that An actually yed


    tricks and was beaten badly by Mitch, and he was really willing to let it go."


    Seeing that Yanis changed the subject, Zane also followed her, "Why did Mitch hit him?"


    "He fell in love with Reed, and Mitch didn''t agree, so he did it." Yanis exined the matter to Zane in


    general, and then turned to look at Zane, "Zane, why didn''t Mitch go to work today? You don''t know Did


    he open it?"


    "Rest." Zane said as he let go of Yanis, reached out to bring the overheated dishes from the table,


    turned around and put them on the table, and brought out the other hot dishes from inside, "Let''s eat


    first."


    Yanis hummed, "Auntie went back after cooking?"


    Zane helped Yanis pull out the chair, "I''ll let her go back."


    Yanis sat down, "Let''s eat."


    After the two had finished eating, Yanis cleared the dining table, and then went to sit with Zane on the


    sofa in the living room.


    During this period of time, the two of them seemed to be living an old life. After eating, they either went


    out for a walk around the neighborhood, or stayed at home and watched variety shows.


    Although Zane doesn''t look at it, he will still watch it with Yanis. Most of the time Zane leans on Yanis''


    body to doze off, and talks to Yanis from time to time.


    This kind of life is extremelyfortable.


    But with Adam''s words today, Yanis was always absent-minded.


    While trying to ask what he wanted to ask, at the same time, he was struggling with some emotions


    that he didn''t know what he was struggling with.


    Naturally, Zane could tell that Yanis was busy today, and Zane found out after Yanis went to see Adam


    off in the morning.


    It''s just that Zane didn''t take the initiative to ask, he wanted to wait for Yanis to take the initiative to


    speak.


    It''s just that Yanis swallowed his words a few times and didn''t say it.


    Zane vaguely guessed something, but he wasn''t sure.


    So I didn''t dare to speak rashly.


    "Yanis."


    "Zane."


    The two had their own concerns, and suddenly spoke at the same time.


    Yanis looked at Zane and chuckled, "You talk first."


    Zane pulled the man into his arms, "I just want to say, you can tell me directly if you have anything to


    say, don''t hold it in your heart."


    Listening to Zane''s words, Yanis met his deep eyes, pursed her lower lip, raised her hand to gently


    stroke his eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "Zane, did you forget something?"


    Hearing this, Zane thought about it seriously, and then approached Yanis, "What did you forget?"


    "We''re divorced." When it came to this point, Yanis didn''t flinch, so she said it directly.


    When Zane heard Yanis'' words, his brows moved slightly, "We''re reconciled."


    "We are officially divorced, not just quarreled and then reconciled."


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Zane confirmed his previous guess.


    Sure enough, it was what Adam said this morning.


    Zane bowed his head and kissed the corner of Yanis''s lips, "Are you finished? After you''ve finished,


    turn off the TV and go upstairs. I''ll show you something."


    Yanis looked at him, "Look at what?"


    Zane let go of Yanis and got up, stood up, turned off the TV, and then passed his hand in front of Yanis,


    "Go up and find out."


    Yanis raised his hand and put it on Zane''s, and followed him upstairs.


    When going upstairs, Zane asked Yanis what Adam had said to her in the morning.


    Yanis didn''t hide it, and told everything Adam said.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Zane held Yanis'' hand tighter, "Yanis, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about this


    issue, I did something wrong."


    Yanis shook his head, "What do you want to show me?"


    "You''ll knowter." Zane brought Yanis into the room, "Yanis, close your eyes and wait for me."


    Yanis looked at him upon hearing the sound, "What exactly do you want to see?"


    "Hey, close your eyes first." Zane coaxed softly.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment, but closed his eyes obediently.


    "You can only open your eyes when I tell you to open them." Zane asked again when he turned to get


    his things.


    Yanis hummed.


    Not long after, Yanis heard Zane''s footsteps going back and forth.


    "Yanis." Zane walked up to Yanis, "Okay, open your eyes."


    Yanis opened her eyes when she heard the sound, and there were documents. The words on them


    made Yanis slightly startled, "Marriage certificate?"

 Chapter 783: If It Is Fake, You Are Still Mrs. Lawrence

    Chapter 783: If It Is Fake, You Are Still Mrs. Lawrence


    Chapter 783: If it is fake, you are still Mrs. Lawrence


    the


    Zane responded and handed the certificate to Yanis, "If it''s true, you''re still Mrs. Lawrence!"


    Yanis looked at the marriage certificate in his hand, and it took him a while toe back to his senses,


    "But we obviously went through the formalities that time, and it was obviously reced with a divorce


    certificate."


    Zane took a step forward and hugged her into his arms, "How can someone who finally gets married


    just say no?"


    "From the moment your name is listed next to mine, you will always be mine."


    Listening to Zane''s words, Yanis opened his mouth to say something, but when he opened his mouth,


    the words were blocked in his throat without warning, and the words he wanted to say were just stuck


    between his lips and teeth.


    Yanis tried his best to control his emotions, but when he met Zane''s eyes full of him, he copsed.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly.


    It turned out that he was by her side from the beginning to the end. It turned out that they were still in


    the original circle and never left.


    No wonder Zane hasn''t mentioned anything about remarriage for so long.


    It turns out that they never really jumped out of this engagement from the beginning.


    It seemed that some of the things that had happened for so long were just a tempering without warning.


    After the tempering was over, they sessfully stood at the original ce and started again.


    "Why are you still crying?"


    Zane raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Yanis'' eyes, "Don''t cry, I will


    feel bad."


    Yanis didn''t say a word, but just reached out and hugged Zane tightly.


    Zane raised his hand and hugged him tightly, "Yanis, no matter what happens in the future, you can


    Yanis nodded, and there was a little choking in his voice when he answered, "Got it."


    Zane patted Yanis on the back lightly, as if coaxing a child.


    It took Yanis a while to adjust his mood.


    Asked about Zane''s work in the Civil Affairs Bureau at that time.


    After listening to Zane''s words, Yanis was a little shocked, "Mr. Lawrence, this Civil Affairs Bureau is


    really opened by you."


    Zane chuckled, "It took me a lot of effort to convince the person in charge over there to cooperate with


    me."


    Yanis looked up at him, "Did you do them any favors?"


    Zane shook his head, "No, I just told them how deeply I feel for you."


    Listening to Zane''s words, Yanis bent the corners of his lips, then got up as if thinking of something,


    and took out the so-called divorce certificate they got from the cab, "So this is fake?"


    Zane looked at the divorce certificate in Yanis''s hand, and reached out to take it, "Albi bought it for a


    few dors."


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, he looked up at him, "Albi paid for it?"


    Zane hummed, "As for where I bought it, I don''t know."


    Yanis still admired Albi, who could think of such a way.


    I can''t help but feel that it is really not easy for Albi to be Zane''s assistant.


    ...


    Early the next morning, after Zane went to work, Yanis was at home alone.


    Two days ago, Darin sent some materials over, and asked Yanis to draw some design drafts during this


    time.


    Just after reading the materials, Yanis just had some inspiration when the cell phone on the table rang.


    When he saw the caller ID, Yanis reached for the phone and answered the call.


    The call was from Reed.


    "Reed?"


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    "Yanis, do you have time today?" Reed''s voice came from the phone.


    Yanis responded, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Can Ie to you?" Reed asked tentatively.


    "Where are you now? I''ll go pick you up." Yanis stood up after speaking, ready to go out to pick up


    Reed.


    "No, I''ll juste here by myself." Reed rejected Yanis'' proposal, "Is it at D-king Castle?"


    Yanis responded, "I don''t have anything to do at home, so let mee pick you up."


    "It''s okay, I''ll juste here by myself."


    Seeing Reed''s persistence, Yanis didn''t say anything more, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at home."


    "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis asked his aunt to prepare some food, and then waited for Reed in


    the living room.


    While waiting for Reed, Yanis first drew some ideas in his mind.


    As soon as I finished drawing a little outline here, Reed came.


    "Yanis."


    Yanis responded, and was about to talk to Reed, but when his eyes fell on Reed''s eyes, he was taken


    aback, "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Reed smiled, "It''s okay, maybe it''s just that I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Yanis probably also guessed what Mitch must have said to Reedst night, and Reed''s eyes must have


    been swollen like this after crying.


    "Auntie, get something to cover Reed''s eyes." Yanis brought Reed into the living room, and told his


    auntie.


    Auntie nced at Reed''s face, and then responded, "Okay."


    Yanis greeted Reed and sat down on the sofa, "Reed, did you quarrel with your brotherst night?"


    Reed shook his head, "No, we just chatted for a while."


    Yanis felt a little distressed seeing Reed like this, "Reed, you... what do you think about the matter with


    An?"


    Reed was able toe to her because of An''s affairs, so Yanis didn''t beat around the bush and


    asked directly.


    After hearing what Yanis said, Reed couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Seeing that Reed was crying, Yanis panicked. He took two napkins from the table and handed them to


    Reed, "Stop crying, or your mother will be suspicious when she sees it. Do you have the heart to


    watch her worry?"


    Hearing what Yanis said, Reed raised his hand to wipe away his tears indiscriminately, and then said


    softly, "Yanis,... An is actually not as bad as he looks."


    "He''s on your side, isn''t he a well-known bad guy? Isn''t he bad enough?"


    It''s true that An''s reputation in the Hill District of Viteto is not very good.


    Especially at that time when An was under Nealon''smand, he did a lot of bad things, and there


    were not a few people over there who feared An, so it wasn''t a loss to say that he was a bad guy.


    Reed shook his head, "He''s not a bad guy, he just looks bad on the surface."


    "You were familiar with him when we were in the Hill District of Viteto, right?" Yanis said while looking at


    Reed.


    Having said all that, Reed naturally didn''t hide it, and nodded truthfully, "He saved me before, if it wasn''t


    for him, I... I might have been bullied."


    When he heard Reed''s words, Yanis frowned slightly, "What''s going on? Doesn''t everyone in the family


    know about this?"


    Reed shook his head lightly, "I didn''t dare to tell my family, and... he said not to tell my family, it would


    bring trouble to my family."

 Chapter 784: Is The Hero Who Came To Save Her Against The Light

    Chapter 784: Is The Hero Who Came To Save Her Against The Light


    Chapter 784: Is the hero who came to save her against the light


    the


    "When I went to school in Viteto, because my dad was always busy doing things for Nealon, I always


    went home by myself after school, even if it was veryte, and once I was dyed because of


    something , It was raining heavily that day, and when I left the school, there was no one in the


    school.??


    "On the way, I met the son of a rich family in the town of Viteto. He got drunk and stopped me. He said


    that he wanted to take me to y some fun games. I refused at that time, but he kept going. Follow me,


    he has been persuading me, but I have never agreed, so he lost his patience and... forcibly dragged


    me into the car."


    The heavy rain that day was really heavy. There were basically no pedestrians on the road. There were


    not many people in the ce. No one was called to rescue her to help her.


    She was carried into the car by those people, and they manipted her in the car.


    Young and frivolous, full of blood.


    So I couldn''t help but parked the car halfway, wanting to bully Reed.


    Reed struggled desperately and managed to get out of the car after exhausting all his strength, but he


    was dragged back before she could run far.


    The bean-sized raindrops hurt her face, and she was pressed into the mud, and those peopleughed


    unscrupulously.


    Said something that made her feel sick just thinking about it.


    It''s unbearable.


    Even in that situation, she still hoped that someone woulde to help her, so she desperately


    struggled for help.


    But in the end, she still didn''t have the strength to get out, nor did she have the strength to struggle.


    It''s like a piece of fish put on a chopping board, allowing it to be bullied.


    Just when she waspletely disappointed and gave up struggling, the person who was pressing on


    her was suddenly picked up and thrown aside.


    She listened to their begging for mercy, and their screams of pain.


    She justy on the ground, letting the rain hit her face, and the voice in her ears gradually became


    indistinct...


    After an unknown amount of time, she felt that someone had covered her from the rain, then helped her


    tidy up her wet clothes, and then picked her up from the ground.


    She was clearly awake at the time, but she didn''t want to open her eyes.


    Because the clothes on her body had already been torn into shape, so besides fear, she was also


    embarrassed.


    That''s why she kept silent when she felt that the other party would not touch her.


    She only remembered that the man put her on the motorcycle, the cold rain hit her face and body, and


    the wind was all around her ears, and she couldn''t hear anything clearly.


    In the end he left her at the door of his house.


    Then Reed saw the face of the man who rescued her.


    An looked at her with no expression on his face, "What are you still doing? You want me to send you


    home? Are you sure your dad won''t kill me with a knife?"


    At that time, Reed stood in front of him in a daze. He wanted to say thank you, but he opened his


    mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    "Go in." An left the words and started the car and drove away.


    Reed stood where he was for a long while, watching the figure disappear into the rain, and then looked


    away.


    Afterwards, Reed had a high fever for several days before he recovered.


    Reed never saw An again after that.


    When I learned his name, I saw Sameer talking to An standing on the roadside of the town once, and


    then I realized that he was An, the An who was said to be a "two fools".


    Later, Reed waited many times at the ce where An talked to Sameer before, but he never met


    An.


    It wasn''t until half a yearter that Reed saw An again.


    I heard from people in the vige that the "fool" beat a child of a wealthy family in the town, so he was


    detained.


    Only now did Reed know that An was detained for the first half of the year because he saved her that


    day.


    After learning about this, Reed secretly went to An''s territory to find An.


    When she found An, An was drinking with a group of friends while biting a cigarette, probably


    because she had drunk too much, so she heard An swearing, and she really looked like a bad guy.


    But thinking about what happened that day, Reed was not afraid of this bad guy, and reached out and


    tugged at the hem of his clothes.


    At that time, the group of people looked at Reed in shock, and then at An.


    "Reed, you just came out, be careful!"


    "That''s right, Reed! This looks like a child!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The people around were booing.


    Only An stared at her in a daze for a long while, then stood up abruptly, pointed at a group of people


    and warned, "I''ll pull out the tongue of anyone who talks about this!"


    After speaking, An took Reed out of the door very rudely, and then left him in a ce where no one


    was around, "Little girl, are you brave? How dare youe here?"


    Reed was indeed frightened by An at the time, so he didn''t speak, so he started crying.


    An was terrified when he saw this, and wanted to cover Reed''s mouth, but he was afraid that


    someone who came over would not be able to exin clearly.


    "No, don''t cry, ancestor!" An looked at Reed in a daze, and raised his hand clumsily to wipe Reed''s


    tears, but when he raised his hand, he found that she was crying even harder.


    An, who had always been fearless, was frightened silly on the spot.


    They circled around Reed, saying a lot of good things about Reed before An made himugh.


    When he knew that Reed hade to thank him, An was so irritable that he almost hit a little girl.


    After that, Reed went to town to find An whenever he had time.


    Even if there is nomunication between the two of them, Reed will go to stay for a while every time,


    and then leave by himself after saying hello.


    After a long time, An got used to it.


    Sometimes when Reed doesn''te, An is not used to it.


    So the rtionship between the two can be regarded as a long-term rtionship.


    Fourteen or fifteen-year-old girls may not know much, but at that time An was a hero in Reed''s heart,


    the hero who came to save her against the light.


    So now that some feelings are understood, it is natural that An is kept in his heart.


    After listening to Reed''s words, Yanis was actually quite touched.


    If someone had saved her when that incident happened, she might have remembered it for the rest of


    her life like Reed did.


    "So you also like An, right?" Yanis looked at Reed and asked softly.


    Reed nodded shyly, "Yanis, my brother... he always thinks he is not a good person, but... he has never


    been bad to us."


    "Mrs. Lawrence, use this to apply it." At this time, the aunt handed over something to apply to the eyes.


    Yanis reached out to take it and handed it to Reed, "First apply it to your eyes, when your mother sees


    it, she should be worried."


    Reed reached out and took it and applied it to his eyes.


    "Reed, you came to me because you want me to talk to your brother?"


    Reed nodded, "My brother now only listens to you except what my mother says."

 Chapter 785 So What If Allan Can Make Changes For Reed?

    Chapter 785 So What If An Can Make Changes For Reed?


    Chapter 785 So what if An can make changes for Reed?


    the


    Yanis was silent for a few seconds, and then he said, "Reed, have you really thought about it? An is


    not only a bad person in your brother''s heart, but also in Taylor and Payne''s heart, and even in your


    mother''s heart, An is a bad person with you People who are not in the same world, even if I


    persuade Mitch, it will be difficult for your mother to agree."


    Reed was silent for a while listening to Yanis'' words, "I will tell my mother the truth."


    Yanis nodded, "Don''t be too anxious about this matter, wait until your mother''s condition stabilizes, so


    as not to irritate her and affect her recovery."


    Reed responded softly, "I know."


    "Is your brother looking after your mother today?" Yanis asked softly.


    Reed nodded, "My brother has asked for leave. If I go there like this, my mother will definitely be


    worried."


    Yanis nced at the time, "I''ll take you backter, and I''ll go to the hospital to have a look. Did the


    doctor say how your mother is recovering?"


    "The doctor said to wait for another checkup. If all the data are normal, you can be discharged from the


    hospital." Reed replied.


    "That''s good. After waiting, I still have to cultivate myself at home."


    Reed said, "Mom said that when she is discharged from the hospital, she would like to invite you to


    dinner with Sister Bonnie and the others."


    Speaking of this, Reed paused, "It''s a pity that Myles can''te."


    Yanis stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Reed''s head, "He must have said that you don''t have to


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    be so polite."


    Reed looked at Yanis and asked, "Yanis, is Sister Bonnie okay? I wanted to go and see her before, but


    my mother said that Sister Bonnie must be very sad, let her calm down alone, so I I never dared to


    bother her."


    "She''s fine now. When your mother is discharged from the hospital, we''ll go there together."


    Reed nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis left Reed at home for lunch, then sent Reed back, and then went to the hospital by himself.


    When Yanis entered the ward, there was only Marnon in the ward, and there was no sign of Mitch.


    "Is Mitch not here?" Yanis stepped forward to greet Marnon.


    Marnon looked much better than before. Seeing Yanise in, he got up and sat up, "Why are you


    here today?"


    "I don''t have anything to do at home today, so I came to take a look." Yanis put the fruit he bought


    aside, "How do you feel these two days?"


    Marnon nodded, "It''s much better than before."


    Speaking of which, Marnon pointed to the stool beside the bed, "Sit down."


    Yanis stepped forward and sat down on the chair beside the bed, "I''ve been to the house just now,


    Reed said that Mitch is here today, what about others?"


    "Just now I took a call and went out, saying it was about work." Marnon said softly.


    After finishing speaking, Marnon looked at Yanis, "Mitch said that Reed is not feeling well today, what''s


    wrong with her? You ask her toe to the hospital for an examination."


    "No, it''s just a slight cold. I''m worried that it will be contagious to you. Your immunity is weak now, so


    you didn''te over. It''s nothing serious, so don''t worry." Yanis replied.


    Hearing what Yanis said, Marnon felt relieved.


    Yanis chatted with Marnon for a while, then got up and helped Marnon wash the fruit again.


    Mitch never came back, and Marnon kept looking at the door. Yanis naturally could tell that Marnon


    was worried about Mitch, so he said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Marnon nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis went out and didn''t see Mitch in the corridor outside, and then went to the stairwell.


    As soon as he reached the door of the stairwell, Yanis heard Mitch''s voice.


    "I see. In her current situation, she can only... can she wait to die?"


    "This is the case at the moment. We will try our best to treat her, but if the results are not good, my


    suggestion is that you should try to make her less painful. Although it would be inappropriate to say


    this, but at present your mother The situation has indeede to an end, after all, you also know that


    you dyed the best treatment time before, and now it is the best progress to have such progress."


    "I know, thank you doctor."


    "By the way, the inspection in two days may be a bit difficult. After all, what we said in front of your


    mother is very pertinent. There are many inspection items this time. She will definitely be suspicious.


    Have you thought about what to say? "


    "I will talk to her, and I hope you can continue to hide it from her."


    "We will do our best."


    After the chat inside was over, Yanis took two steps back.


    When the door in front of him opened, the doctor was a little startled when he saw Yanis, and Yanis


    took the initiative to say, "I won''t say more."


    Mitch came out after hearing Yanis'' voice, "Yanis, why are you here?"


    "I just sent Reed back, so I came to have a look." After speaking, Yanis bowed to the doctor, "You go to


    work first."


    The doctor also knew Yanis, so he nodded and turned to leave.


    After the doctor left, Yanis looked at Mitch, "When did it happen?"


    "Have you heard everything?"


    Yanis hummed, "How long are you going to keep this matter a secret? When I asked Reed today, she


    told me that I was recovering well, and that I would be discharged from the hospital after the


    examination in two days."


    Mitch was silent for a while, "Half a month ago, the situation suddenly deteriorated. Although she


    seems to be improving now, in fact her situation has reached the end of the road."


    Yanis basically heard what the doctor said to Mitch just now, but after hearing Mitch''s detailed


    exnation, Yanis was still a little shocked.


    She hasn''t been here much during this period, because Mitch has always said that Marnon''s condition


    is good, so Yanis didn''t think much about it.


    If it wasn''t for the idental hearing today, I really feel that Marnon has basically recovered.


    But now it seems that the situation has reached the worst point.


    "Are you going to keep it a secret?" Yanis looked at Mitch and asked softly.


    "Let''s keep it a secret for now. I can keep it a while. It''s not toote to tell her when she checks the


    resultsst night."


    Yanis nodded, "That''s fine."


    When Mitch stopped talking about Marnon, he looked at Yanis and asked about Reed''s situation.


    "She told me some things, I think we still need to hear Reed''s thoughts on this matter, what do you


    think?" Yanis looked at Mitch.


    "But Yanis, An... is not from the same world as us at all. His circle is different from our circle. Such a


    gap will not lead to any good results."


    "Then what if An can make changes for Reed?" Yanis asked.


    Mitch looked at Yanis, "If he... he can really make changes for Reed and not be the same as before, I


    will consider following Reed''s advice, but now, Yanis, I don''t want to think about it."

 Chapter 786 I DonT Mind You Calling Me Mrs. Lawrence At All

    Chapter 786 I Don''T Mind You Calling Me Mrs. Lawrence At All


    Chapter 786 I don''t mind you calling me Mrs. Lawrence at all


    the


    Yanis nodded, "I know, take this matter slowly and take care of your mother''s affairs first."


    Mitch hummed.


    After Yanis chatted with Mitch for a while, the two returned to the ward together.


    But when they entered, Marnon had already fallen asleep.


    So Yanis didn''t stay any longer, and left the hospital first.


    Once a person wants to appear in front of someone all the time, he may be unable to avoid it.


    Here Yanis bumped into Adam as soon as he walked out of the hospital lobby.


    Yanis originally didn''t want to pay attention to Adam, but Adam walked towards Yanis first, "Miss


    Thompson, what a coincidence?"


    Yanis could only stop, raised his eyes to meet Adam''s gaze, and said lightly, "Mr. Bet, actually, I


    don''t mind you calling me Mrs. Lawrence at all."


    Hearing what Yanis said, Adamughed, "Mrs. Lawrence?"


    Yanis nodded, "Mrs. Lawrence."


    The smile on Adam''s lips remained undiminished, "Okay, then Mrs. Lawrence, what a coincidence, we


    met again."


    Yanis originally wanted to say that it was a coincidence, but when he saw the person walking towards


    Adam, Yanis swallowed the words again, "It is indeed a coincidence that you can meet Mr. Bet


    everywhere in Manches City. "


    Adam nodded, "Yes, as long as you want to meet, fate always meets you unexpectedly."


    Yanis didn''t answer Adam''s words, but greeted him, and Yanis turned and left.


    "Hey, someone dared to throw a face at Mr. Be." Ken walked over casually, looked at Adam and


    said.


    Adam nced at him, "I''m not a big shot."


    After speaking, Adam turned around and continued to walk inside.


    Ken followed behind Adam, "Actually, I don''t understand. What does this woman like about Zane?


    Does she like him for being cold-blooded and ruthless?"


    "Are you worrying a little too much?"


    Ken shrugged, "I just don''t think it''s worth it for this Miss Thompson. Don''t you think it''s a pity that


    such a beautiful beauty is nted on Zane''s crooked neck tree?"


    "Is it a pity?" Adam asked.


    Ken turned his head to look at him, "Isn''t it a pity?"


    Adam didn''t answer Ken''s words, and went directly to the elevator to the fifteenth floor.


    The 15th floor is a psychiatric department. Before Adam came, he made an appointment with the


    doctor to prescribe some medicine.


    Ken watched him finish talking with the nurse, and then said, "Can your sistere out alive?"


    Adam turned around and sat down on a chair beside him, "Why not?"


    "Are you sure your cheap sister will stand by your side?"


    "The more things you have experienced, the more you will naturally think about it."


    "Shouldn''t it be that after experiencing a lot of things, I want to open it?"


    After hearing Ken''s words, Adam raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, "Ken,


    are you here to argue with me today?"


    Ken smiled, but didn''t speak again.


    ...


    Yanis never thought that such a thing would happen to him one day.


    After leaving the hospital and returning to D-king Castle, I felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong as


    soon as I entered the door.


    When she saw a group of people sitting in the living room, Yanis suddenly had some bad premonitions.


    Before she could speak, someone called her first, "Yanis is back?"


    It was Rachel who called her. After what happened before, Rachel''s attitude is much more friendly now.


    Yanis responded, stepped forward to greet Rachel, and then greeted the others one by one.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence looked at Yanis and said, "Yanis, Uncle Dn and the others are all fine today,


    so I thought abouting over to have fun with you. I also asked you Uncle Dn to call Zane just


    now. He should be back in a while."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go shopping with my aunt..."


    "No, no, I asked you Sophia to go with her,e and sit."


    Yanis had no choice but to bite the bullet and stepped forward to sit down on the sofa.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yanis, has there been any progress during this time?" the Old Mrs. Lawrence asked quite directly.


    After Yanis heard the words of the Old Mrs. Lawrence, he couldn''t think of how to answer for a


    moment.


    "Working hard." It took a long time for Yanis to hold back such a sentence.


    Rachel smiled and said, "Yanis, I have a friend here who is an obstetrician and gynecologist. She told


    me a lot of precautions, and I will write them down for youter."


    Yanis said ah, "Aunt Rachel, I... we will do that, we will work hard, don''t... no need."


    "Your friend, Aunt Rachel, is still very powerful. Let your Aunt Rachel write it down for youter."


    As soon as Yanis finished speaking, Dn opened his mouth.


    Yanis was instantly blocked and speechless.


    Next, you will chat about the child one sentence at a time.


    It was even exaggerated to the point that both Dn and the Old Mr. Lawrence were thinking about


    their child''s name.


    Yanis then went to the bathroom to call Zane.


    After the call was made, the call was answered quickly.


    Yanis asked in a low voice, "Zane, when are youing back?"


    "Are you home?" Zane asked.


    Yanis responded, "If you don''te back, I will be gone."


    Zaneughed lowly, "Soon, there are still five or six minutes left, just hold on for a while."


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    Because Yanis is only a junior, Yanis didn''t dare to stay in the bathroom all the time. After hanging up


    the phone, he went out to the living room.


    Fortunately, the rest of the topic was entangled in the child''s name, and Yanis was not asked again.


    Zane walked in the door five or six minutes after Yanis finished making the phone call.


    "Grandpa, Uncle Dn." Zane greeted the Old Mr. Lawrence and Dn first, and then looked at the


    Old Mrs. Lawrence and Rachel, "Grandma, Aunt Rachel."


    After greeting one by one, Zane stepped forward and sat down beside Yanis.


    "It just so happens that you are back now. We just talked with you, Uncle Dn, about the name of the


    child in the future. Do you have a name you like?"


    When Zane heard the words of the Old Mr. Lawrence, he subconsciously looked at Yanis.


    Yanis shook his head nonchntly at Zane.


    Zane understood, and immediately answered, "There''s no rush, we''ll talk about itter."


    "Not in a hurry? You''re going to be thirty soon. Don''t you rush to wait until when?"


    Zane responded, "This kind of thing goes with the flow, there''s no point in rushing."


    Probably because what Zane said made sense, but no one refuted it.


    The topic was also diverted by Zane, "South Hospital called and said that in the next time, the family


    members should visit Anika frequently and talk to her. If grandma and Aunt Rachel have nothing to do,


    they will often visit her. See, Yanis and I will go there when we have time."


    "I''m nning to do the same," the Old Mrs. Lawrence said, looking at Zane. "Speaking of which, that


    kid Anika is still sticking to you. Have you ever told you about the kid from the Duncan family?"

 Chapter 787: Child

    Chapter 787: Child


    Chapter 787: Child


    Zane shook his head lightly when he heard the words, "Not yet."


    "The Duncan family is full of reasonable people, especially Magnus, who will definitely not have any


    ideas." The Old Mr. Lawrence said, "But if his parents know about Anika''s situation, they may object.


    After all, although Anika''s condition is not hereditary, it still has some influence."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dn continued, "The couple haven''t been in Manches City these years, and they don''t care about the


    Duncan family, and they haven''t paid much attention to Iris. Now it''s a little bit ufortable to


    suddenly insert Iris'' feelings. suitable?"


    "It''s not up to you whether it''s suitable or not. After all, they are Iris'' parents, and Iris'' choice of a mate


    must be approved by them." Rachel said.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence nodded, "Rachel''s right. No matter what, it''s Iris'' parents. Although they don''t


    have full authority to approve it, they still have to participate in it."


    After saying this, the Old Mr. Lawrence looked at Zane and asked softly, "Zane, do you have any


    contacts with Iris? Have you talked about this issue?"


    Zane shook his head, "This topic hasn''t been discussed yet."


    After all, Anika hasn''t recovered yet. Although Iris'' side is interesting, the control is now in Anika''s


    hands.


    Although she does like Iris, but because of her current situation, she is not as brave as before.


    I still have some scruples in my heart, so I can only wait for Anika to nod before I can discuss this


    matter openly on the table.


    "Then just wait and see, this kind of thing can''t be rushed." the Old Mrs. Lawrence said in a low voice.


    After this topic went around and around, it once again fell on the matter of Yanis and Zane having a


    child, just in time for dinner.


    Yanis was the first to stand up, "I''ll help serve the meal."


    Zane looked at Yanis running away, his brows moved slightly, and then he looked at the crowd and said


    in a low voice, "Don''t worry about having a baby. Mom, don''t rush her in the future. It''s my problem."


    "What''s your problem?" the Old Mr. Lawrence looked at Zane.


    Dn also looked at Zane with some puzzlement, "What''s the matter? Do you have any questions?"


    Zane: "... I''m fine. What I''m saying is that I don''t want to be in such a hurry. Yanis'' body hasn''t fully


    recovered before. Let''s talk about itter."


    Rachel pressed Dn, "If you can''t speak, don''t say it. What is Zane''s problem? What does Yanis think


    when he hears this?"


    Yanis: "..."


    Yanis just heard this sentence when he came over.


    Zane looked at Yanis, "Yanis, tell Aunt Rachel, do I have any questions?"


    Yanis never thought that Zane would say such words in front of his elders.


    Blushing and ring at Zane, he turned to the Old Mrs. Lawrence and the others, "Grandma, Aunt


    Rachel, Grandpa. Uncle Dn, let''s eat."


    "Eat, eat, but take care both of you about having a baby."


    On their way to the dining room, the Old Mrs. Lawrence did not forget to tell them.


    Yanis innocently pinched Zane.


    Zane said, "Got it."


    Then he reached out and naturally took Yanis'' hand in his hand, "Why didn''t you prove it for me just


    now?"


    "Mr. Lawrence, when did you get so cheeky in front of your elders?" Yanis whispered.


    "Shy?"


    Yanis simply ignored him and went to help the Old Mrs. Lawrence pull out her chair and help the Old


    Mrs. Lawrence sit down.


    After eating, the elders sat for a while and then left together.


    After Yanis and Zane drop them off, they walk around outside.


    "Zane, do you like boys or girls?" Yanis asked, looking sideways at Zane.


    Zane''s answer was the same as before: "Whatever you give birth to." ''


    Yanis sighed, "How about... Let''s try it."


    ''What?


    "The ones in the nightstand, don''t use them."


    Yanis whispered.


    When Zane heard Yanis'' words, she took a moment and then said, "OK."


    Zane didn''t tell Yanis that he actually rigged all that.


    But there has been no progress for so long, in fact, Zane is still a little worried.


    Worried about Yanis'' health.


    The previous two were extremely damaging, so now Zane is not worried about Yanis not pregnant, but


    whether Yanis will be sad after knowing this.


    Zane couldn''t help but tighten her grip on Yanis.


    Sensing a change in Zane''s mood, Yanis looks over to Zane and asks softly, "What''s wrong? Don''t you


    think it''s a little early to have a baby?"


    Before Zane could say anything, Yanis whispered, "Actually, Grandma and grandpa are old, so it''s


    understandable that they would want to see their little great-grandchildren."


    Zane said, "Then we''ll try."


    After deciding to have a baby, Yanis made changes to her routine and diet.


    Zane is also paying attention in every way.


    They didn''t do anything else, just let nature take its course.


    The renovations on the other side of the store were also officiallypleted in the next few days.


    Because there were a lot of things to put away at the beginning, Yanis left the house very early in the


    morning and came back veryte at night.


    With Zane, it''s pretty much off schedule.


    This pattern of living continues until the end of the month is officially over.


    Yanis will finish the previous client''s order and send the design drafts that Darin has sent to them.


    Then I waspletely free again.


    Because Manches City has entered the rainy season, it always rains heavily.


    After delivering to a client, Yanis apanies Bonnie to her birth check-up.


    Even on a rainy day, the clinic is crowded.


    "Let''s go and sit inside and wait." Yanis and Bonnie go inside and wait.


    "If you can''t give birth, you can''t give birth! I told you it wasn''t me!"


    Suddenly a mildly angry male voice rang out from the side, with a voice full of dissatisfaction, "You


    have to throw this fucking pot on my head! And now you''re saying it''s my problem?"


    The woman standing in front of the man just lowered her head, and the tears fell down, but she could


    not say a retort.


    The man became more arrogant and pushed the woman away, "Divorce! What the fuck do I want with


    a woman like you!"


    The woman panicked and grabbed the man''s coat, "No, we... We can adopt, and we can..."


    "What''s the point of not being born yourself? So be it!"


    The man threw away the woman''s hand and turned and walked away.


    The woman flustered followed up, and the voice of the man reprimanded faintly.

 Chapter 791: They Really Make Quite A Pair

    Chapter 791: They Really Make Quite A Pair


    Chapter 791: They Really Make Quite a Pair


    Nydia pointed at Jesse and then gestured towards Bonnie, "So you two nned this together? No


    wonder Bonnie was so kind to message you. You had it all figured out, didn''t you?"


    Bonnie couldn''t help but find Nydia''s usations both amusing and frustrating. "Nydia, did you leave


    your brain at home when you stepped out? Do you really find it entertaining to spew such nonsense?"


    After hearing Bonnie''s response, Nydia''sughter became even more exaggerated. "Bonnie, who do


    you think you are? Myles has only just died, and now you''re so impatient totch onto someone else''s


    man?"


    Out of all the things that were said, it was Nydia''s words that infuriated them the most.


    Bonnie stood up, and Yanis spoke up before her. "Miss Wagner, I must say, your ability to spout


    nonsense is truly remarkable. It seems that not only did you forget your brain at home, but you also


    forgot to brush your teeth. Otherwise, how could you utter such disgraceful words?"


    In Nydia''s impression, Yanis wasn''t a forceful person.


    It was always Bonnie who fought back fiercely, while Yanis seemed unaffected by any provocation,


    never showing such dominance.


    Being challenged like this caught Nydia off guard for a moment.


    But she quickly regained herposure and retorted, "Am I wrong? It''s only been ten days since


    Myles died, and she''s already eyeing another man. Isn''t that just despicable?"


    After Nydia finished speaking, Yanis raised her hand and pped her across the face.


    The loud sound of the p seemed to silence the air around them in an instant.


    Bonnie didn''t expect Yanis to be so forceful and actually p Nydia.


    Nydia was also taken aback by Yanis'' sudden action and stood there in a daze after being pped.


    Jesse merely furrowed his brow slightly without saying anything.


    Once Nydia regained her senses, she looked at Yanis and said, "You... how dare you hit me?"


    Yanis calmly replied, "What''s wrong with hitting you? Can''t I?"


    "I didn''t know my sister did something that warranted Mrs. Lawrence''s intervention," a mocking voice


    sounded from behind.


    Upon hearing this voice, Yanis turned her head to look.


    Bonnie also furrowed her brows slightly when she saw the personing in. "Anthony?"


    Anthony had a cigarette in his mouth, which he extinguished discreetly as he approached. He then


    nodded at Bonnie, "Miss Cooke."


    Bonnie subtly positioned herself to shield Yanis and looked at Anthony. "Do you two know each other?"


    After speaking, Bonnie snapped back to reality. "They''re family?" she eximed.


    Anthony chuckled. "They''re family," he confirmed.


    Looking at Nydia, Anthony asked, "What happened? Did you provoke Mrs. Lawrence?"


    Tears welled up in Nydia''s eyes as soon as she saw Anthony. "Brother, they bullied me!"


    Anthony evaded Nydia''s outstretched hand. "You didn''t bully them?"


    "Brother!"


    Anthony raised his hand and ruffled Nydia''s hair. "Tell me, what''s really going on?"


    Nydia pointed at Bonnie and said, "It''s her. She seduced Jesse!"


    "Nydia!" Jesse shouted in a deep voice. "Can you stop stirring up trouble?"


    Anthony nced at Jesse''s face, and although he didn''t say anything, his gaze was cold and stern.


    Jesse felt intimidated by Anthony and remained silent.


    Anthony didn''t solely rely on Nydia''s words but turned to Bonnie instead. "Miss Cooke, did Nydia do


    something to offend you?"


    Bonnie responded candidly, "What if I say I just don''t like her?"


    Anthony chuckled. "You and Jesse really are a perfect match. Your tone is remarkably simr."


    Bonnie didn''t reply to Anthony''sment.


    "Mr. Austi, I was the one who hit her. If you want to take action,e at me," Yanis said, reaching out


    and pulling Bonnie behind her for protection.


    Previously, Bonnie had always stood in front of Yanis, shielding her from any harm. No matter the


    situation, Bonnie would always be on Yanis'' side.


    Now that Bonnie was pregnant, Yanis naturally wouldn''t let her stand in front anymore. She would take


    the lead and protect her.


    Anthony looked at Yanis, who was guarding herself as if against a thief, and couldn''t help butugh


    lightly. "Mrs. Lawrence, do you think I''m the kind of person who wouldy hands on a woman?"


    Yanis didn''t respond to his words.


    Just then, Meggie came out with an unhappy expression on her face. Walking over, she looked directly


    at Nydia and said, "The gentleman who came with you just fainted. Don''t you want to go and check on


    him? Also, I had the broken items counted, along with the cost of this meal. The total is over neen


    thousand, but you can give me neen thousand."


    After finishing her words, Meggie turned to Yanis and Bonnie. "You two go upstairs. Ste said she''ll


    Yanis nodded at Meggie and then looked at Anthony. "Mr. Austi, do you want to help your sister get


    justice?"


    Anthony looked at Yanis for a while and waved his hand. "If Mrs. Lawrence took action, it must be


    because Nydia said something she shouldn''t have and offended Mrs. Lawrence."


    Yanis didn''t deny it. After Anthony''s words, she looked at Nydia, who stood there looking aggrieved.


    "Miss Wagner, next time you speak, I hope you''ll consider your words more carefully. Not everyone is


    as impatient as you."


    Yanis didn''t speak as bluntly as Nydia did earlier, but the meaning in her words was not much different


    from what Nydia had said.


    Bonnie, who rarely saw Yanis sarcastically mocking someone so seriously, couldn''t help but chuckle


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    and added in a low voice, "You''re not picky at all."


    Nydia could naturally sense the underlying message in Yanis and Bonnie''s words. With an indifferent


    expression, Yanis nced at Nydia and said in a deep voice, "Nydia, what did you say just now?


    Apologize to Mrs. Lawrence and Miss Cooke immediately."


    After hearing Anthony''s words, Nydia looked at him in shock. "Brother, they bullied me, and now I have


    to apologize to them?"


    Anthony''s face darkened. "I told you to apologize!"


    "No need!" Bonnie calmly declined Anthony''s suggestion. "We can''t bear Miss Wagner''s apologies."


    After speaking, Bonnie reached out and pulled Yanis closer. She said softly, "Let''s not hinder Mr. Austi


    from dealing with his family affairs."


    Bonnie intentionally emphasized the words "family affairs."


    At first nce, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with her statement, but upon closer inspection, a


    hint of sarcasm could be detected.


    Anthony stood still, watching Bonnie and Yanis go upstairs together before finally looking at Nydia.


    "What happened?"


    Nydia avoided Anthony''s gaze, feeling too guilty to speak up easily.


    Meggie stood by and nced at Nydia, then straightforwardly summarized the situation. After finishing,


    Meggie turned to Anthony. "Mr. Austi, right? Will youpensate Miss Wagner on behalf of her


    actions?"


    As she spoke, Meggie nced at Nydia''s face. "Or should Miss Wagner bear the consequences


    herself?"

 Chapter 792: She Is The Support

    Chapter 792: She Is The Support


    Chapter 792: She is the Support


    Anthony had already grasped the general situation from Meggie''s ount. "Nydia, if you break


    something, you have topensate for it. Since the boss has already itemized the damages, pay the


    money first."


    In the Austi family, Nydia was afraid of no one except Anthony. Seeing his displeased expression,


    Nydia didn''t dare say anything more and quickly handed over the money.


    After confirming the payment, Meggie looked at Nydia and said, "And about the elderly gentleman


    inside, if Miss Wagner doesn''t handle it, I''ll call an ambnce."


    When Anthony heard the words "elderly gentleman," his expression grew even darker.


    Nydia dared not breathe heavily, nor did she dare to speak casually.


    "Why haven''t you called the ambnce?" Anthony said sternly, addressing Nydia.


    Nydia felt embarrassed for a moment but eventually called for an ambnce.


    After receiving the money, Meggie didn''t linger. She greeted the staff in the restaurant and went straight


    upstairs.


    After watching Meggie leave, Anthony turned to Jesse and Nydia and said in a low voice, "Both of you,


    Nydia nced at Jesse''s face and followed Anthony out of the door.


    Jesse followed behind them.


    As they exited the private restaurant, Anthony raised his hand and pped Nydia across the face.


    This p was much heavier than the one Yanis had given Nydia earlier.


    Jesse had initially intended to exin the situation, but Anthony''s sudden p left him bewildered,


    unsure of how to react.


    Having been with Nydia for so long, Jesse knew well about Anthony''s position in the Austi family and


    the fear he instilled in Nydia.


    "Nydia, you''ve really outdone yourself! You''ve tarnished the reputation of the Austi family single-


    handedly!" Anthony''s decision to forgo another p was already giving Nydia face.


    Nydia never expected Anthony would actuallyy hands on her.


    But when she thought about what she had done, Nydia didn''t dare to argue. She simply covered her


    face, tears streaming down.


    After admonishing Nydia, Anthony turned to Jesse, who was standing on the side.


    Jesse had been with Nydia for several years, and both sides'' parents had met.


    Although Nydia was willful, the Austi family members were reasonable and didn''t discriminate based on


    social status. They didn''t look down on Jesse just because of his background.


    Moreover, when Nydia brought Jesse back to the Austi family, Anthony happened to be away, so he


    didn''t object, thinking Jesse was suitable.


    During their time together, Anthony had witnessed Jesse''s treatment of Nydia, always amodating


    her every need. The Pascalls treated Nydia as if she were Jesse''s wife. It could be said that both Jesse


    and the Pascalls treated Nydia well.


    But now Nydia had done something that Anthony never expected.


    If Nydia had fallen in love with someone else, that would have been one thing. However, it was


    Meggie''s mention of the "elderly gentleman" that angered Anthony.


    The Austi family was not short on money, and they had never denied Nydia anything she wanted.


    Almost everything she desired was provided for her.


    Additionally, Nydia was the youngest and most favored member of the Austi family. So, most of the


    things she wanted were usually fulfilled.


    But now she had done such a thing, truly disappointing everyone.


    After locking eyes with Jesse, Anthony took the initiative to take some responsibility. "Mr. Anthony, it''s


    my fault too. I neglected Nydia because of work, and that''s why..."


    Jesse paused for a moment, deciding not to finish the sentence.


    Anthony gestured with his hand, looking at Jesse, and asked, "What are you going to do now?"


    After hearing Anthony''s words, Jesse nced at Nydia''s face and then spoke softly, "Mr. Anthony,


    since Nydia no longer wants to continue, it doesn''t make much sense for me to hold on. I''ll let my family


    know it''s my fault. After all, Nydia is a girl, and these matters..."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Jesse, stop pretending to be a good person here! I don''t need it!" Nydia said coldly.


    "You shut up!" Anthony reprimanded her sternly. "You don''t have to take the me for this. It happened


    the way it did. You should tell your parents the truth, and I''ll do the same with the Austi family."


    Jesse hesitated for a moment and nodded at Anthony. "Okay, Mr. Anthony. I''ll go back now."


    Anthony acknowledged him with a grunt.


    After Jesse left, Anthony furrowed his brow and looked at Nydia. "Are your eyes okay?"


    Nydia remained silent for a few seconds before saying, "I just... I just wanted to be like Second


    Brother."


    "What?" Anthony looked at Nydia.


    "I mean, I wanted to be like Second Brother and enter the entertainment industry. He said he could help


    me and even arranged for someone to guide me..."


    "So, you''re willing to throw away your dignity?" Anthony interrupted her before she could finish her


    sentence.


    Nydia didn''t say anything more.


    Anthony was about to speak when an ambnce happened to pass by, causing him to swallow his


    words. "Come back with me to the Austi family!"


    After saying that, Anthony picked up his phone and made a call, delegating the matter to someone else


    to handle.


    He then looked at Nydia, who was still standing there. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Nydia watched as Anthony walked towards the building. "Aren''t we going home? Why are we going


    inside?"


    "What do you think you just did? Don''t you know?" Anthony''s voice turned heavy. "You''re not just


    someone Zane holds dear. After what you said today, don''t you think you should apologize to them?"


    After hearing Anthony''s words, Nydia''s face changed slightly. "Brother, it was clearly their fault..."


    "Nydia!" Anthony''s voice grew even darker. "This is yourst chance. If you don''t listen, if something


    happens in the future, don''te to me. Even if your parentse to me, I won''t help you. Do you


    understand?"


    At this point, Anthony paused and said, "What happened to the Bet family? What about the Song


    family? You''ve seen it all, haven''t you? Do you want the Austi family to end up like them?"


    "And do you really think that if Myles is gone, Bonnie has no one to protect her? She has the Cooke


    family behind her, and Haider is there too. Even Myles'' underlings from the ck market are her


    support. You better think it through!"


    After listening to Anthony''s words, Nydia was finally moved. "I... I''ll go apologize."


    Anthony nced at her and didn''t say anything more. He turned and walked inside.


    Ste arrived at the restaurant over half an hourte because she had been held up with some orders.


    Meggie had already instructed the staff to start serving the food, and they were all eating when


    someone knocked on the door of the private room.


    Meggie frowned slightly, turned to look at the door, assuming it was a waiter, and said, "Come in."


    As the door opened and Meggie saw who entered, she furrowed her brows slightly and instinctively


    looked at Yanis and Bonnie.


    Bonnie, upon seeing Anthony and Nydia enter, quickly averted her gaze.

 Chapter 793: IM Not As Fickle As Miss Wagner

    Chapter 793: I''M Not As Fickle As Miss Wagner


    Chapter 793: I''m Not as Fickle as Miss Wagner


    Anthony walked in and stood next to Yanis and Bonnie. "Mrs. Lawrence, Miss Cooke, Nydia said


    something inappropriate earlier. I brought her here to apologize to you."


    Bonnie set down her bowl and looked up at Anthony. "Mr. Austi, I already told you earlier that I can''t


    handle Miss Wagner''s apology, so there''s no need for her to apologize."


    Pausing for a moment, Bonnie continued, "Besides, Yanis already took matters into her own hands and


    confronted Miss Wagner. So let''s put this behind us. What do you think, Mr. Austi?"


    Anthony nodded. "Yes, Mrs. Lawrence, Yanis certainly took action because of something Nydia said


    inappropriately. So Yanis reprimanding her was not out of line. But an apology is still necessary."


    After saying that, Anthony looked at Nydia and gave her a signal with his eyes.


    Reluctantly, Nydia turned to Bonnie and made a slight bow. "Miss Cooke, I''m sorry for my inappropriate


    words earlier. I apologize!"


    Bonnie rarely saw Nydia like this. After all, when Nydia was around Mia before, she always carried


    herself with an arrogant air, like a proud peacock.


    When Bonnie''s gaze fell upon Nydia''s face, she finally noticed the clear handprint on Nydia''s face.


    Obviously, that wasn''t from Yanis just now.


    "Now that Miss Wagner has sincerely apologized, I won''t hold it against her."


    After saying that, Bonnie stood up and walked up to Nydia. "But I still want to emphasize to Miss


    Wagner that Myles may be gone, but he''s always in my heart. I''m not as fickle as Miss Wagner."


    "You..."


    "Miss Cooke is right. It was her inappropriate words earlier, and I''ll reprimand her at home."


    With the words spoken, if Bonnie continued to be aggressive, it would be a bit excessive.


    So Bonnie didn''t say anything more.


    "I won''t disturb your meal any longer," Anthony said, reaching out to pull Nydia and turning to leave the


    private room.


    After Anthony and the others left, Ste looked at Bonnie and Yanis. "Did I miss something?"


    Bonnie sat back down. "It''s nothing, just some unpleasant matters."


    "Then let''s not talk about it. Let''s focus on something happy today."


    Yanis helped Bonnie pick up a dish. "Everyone has their own freedom of speech, and it''s not our ce


    to interfere. We should just focus on being ourselves."


    Bonnie murmured softly, "I know. I truly didn''t let those things she said bother me. It''s just... suddenly,


    someone deliberately reminded me that Myles is gone, and I couldn''t snap out of it for a moment."


    Yanis reached out and gently held Bonnie''s hand. "Let''s grab a bite to eat."


    After finishing their meal, Yanis and Ste apanied Bonnie for a stroll before heading back to their


    respective homes. Yanis first dropped Bonnie off at her small vi before driving back to D-King Castle.


    When Yanis returned, Zane wasn''t home. Only the housekeeper was there, busy cleaning.


    "Auntie, has Zane note back yet?" Yanis asked.


    The housekeeper responded, "Mr. Lawrence received a call and hurriedly went out."


    Hearing this, Yanis nodded, changed her shoes at the entrance, and picked up her phone to call Zane.


    After several rings, Zane finally answered the phone. "Yanis."


    "Auntie said you went out. Is everything alright?" Yanis sat down on the living room couch as she


    spoke.


    "It''s nothing. There''s something going on at thepany that I need to check on. Albi can''t handle it."


    Zane reassured her.


    Yanis didn''t suspect anything. "When will you be back?"


    "It might bete. You should go to sleep first," Zane replied softly.


    "Alright, finish up your work ande home early." Yanis agreed before bidding him goodnight, and


    they hung up.


    After Zane ended the call, Yanis got up and went upstairs. She took a shower and went straight to bed.


    Feeling tired from the day''s events and knowing that tomorrow was the opening ceremony, requiring an


    early start, Yanis fell asleep early.


    Meanwhile, at No. 1 Hospital, in the emergency room.


    Olivia sat in a chair, crying uncontrobly, struggling to catch her breath. She was on the verge of


    passing out from crying so much. It had been two to three hours since Martin was rushed inside, and


    there had been no good news yet.


    When Zane arrived, Olivia was the only one waiting at the entrance.


    "How is the situation?" Zane nced at the doors of the emergency room and asked in a low voice.


    Olivia cried even harder upon hearing Zane''s words. She reached out and grabbed Zane''s clothes,


    pleading, "Zane, save him..."


    Zane furrowed his brows. "You didn''t know he went to the ck market?"


    Olivia wiped her tears and said, "He didn''t tell me anything. Every day, he''d go out and tell me he was


    busy with Antonio''s matters."


    As Zane listened to Olivia, his brows furrowed even more. "Did you call the police?"


    Olivia shook her head. "No... I didn''t dare. If I reported it, he would definitely get caught."


    Zane pinched the bridge of his nose. "He was stabbed, and you''re not reporting it to catch the attacker?


    Are you afraid he''ll get arrested?"


    Albi, seeing Zane on the verge of losing control, hurriedly spoke up. "Mr. Lawrence, I''ve already called


    the police. They have gone to the scene to gather evidence."


    Upon hearing Albi''s words, Zane nced at his face. "How is it?"


    "They have a witness who said Mr. Thompson made the first move. They had a dispute, and that''s


    when the knife came out," Albi truthfully exined the events.


    After listening to Albi, Zane fell silent for a moment. Martin must have had a reason for going to the


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ck market and causing such a bigmotion.


    The reason Zane didn''t inform Yanis immediately was partly due to his own selfishness. The way


    Martin treated Yanis and Olivia in the past made him angry just thinking about it.


    Martin had only been stabbed a couple of times, and it wasn''t life-threatening. Besides, with the grand


    opening of the store tomorrow, Zane didn''t want Yanis to be overly burdened, so he came with Albi to


    check on things.


    At that moment, the door to the operating room opened, and a doctor walked out. "Who is Martin''s


    family?"


    Olivia immediately stood up, "That''s me."


    "The patient is out of danger now. Once the anesthesia wears off, he will be moved to a hospital room.


    Please go through the procedures and make the payment," the doctor informed.


    After assuring that Martin was fine, Zane instructed Albi about some matters and prepared to leave.


    "Zane, didn''t you tell Yanis? Why... why hasn''t shee to see him?" Olivia asked.


    Upon hearing Olivia''s question, Zane stopped and looked at her. "I''ll bring her tomorrow."


    Olivia wanted to say something else, but Zane interrupted her, "She has something to do tomorrow.


    Don''t disturb her. Otherwise, you won''t get anything you want in the future."


    Leaving those words behind, Zane turned and left.

 Chapter 794: Is Mrs. Lawrence Blaming Me For My Uninvited Visit?

    Chapter 794: Is Mrs. Lawrence ming Me For My Uninvited Visit?


    Chapter 794: Is Mrs. Lawrence ming Me for My Uninvited Visit?


    When Zane returned home, it was already close to dawn, and Yanis was fast asleep.


    After taking a shower, Zane climbed into bed.


    As soon as hey down, Yanis turned over and snuggled up to Zane, hugging him tightly. She


    mumbled sleepily and then drifted back into a deep slumber.


    The next morning, Yanis woke up early but didn''t find Zane next to her.


    She was alone in the room.


    When she finished freshening up and went downstairs, she saw Zane entering from outside.


    "Did you juste back, or did you go out in the morning?" Yanis descended the stairs and walked up


    to Zane.


    Zane handed Yanis the breakfast he had brought, "I went out in the morning. You were asleep when I


    got backst night, so I didn''t wake you."


    Yanis reached out and took the breakfast from Zane''s hands, "And what about Auntie?"


    "I didn''t let here today, so I went out to buy breakfast for you. You eat first, and after you finish, I''ll


    take you to the store," Zane exined.


    Yanis nodded and turned to arrange the breakfast, "Shall we eat together?"


    Zane nced at the time on his wrist, "You go ahead and eat. I''ll make a call to Albi and arrange some


    things." After finishing his conversation with Yanis, Zane turned and headed upstairs.


    Yanis watched Zane go upstairs and didn''t think much of it. Since it was already gettingte, she


    quickly finished her breakfast.


    By the time Yanis finished eating, Zane had juste downstairs, "Done eating? I''ll drive you to the


    store."


    Yanis nced at Zane''s face and asked, "Are you busy at thepany today?"


    "Not really. Just need to handle a few things and I''ll definitely be there tonight," Zane replied, stepping


    forward to tidy up Yanis'' stray hair. "Let''s go."


    Yanis nodded and followed Zane out the door.


    When they arrived at the store, Bonnie and the others were already there.


    The entrance was adorned with flower baskets.


    "I''ll head to thepany first," Zane helped Yanis out of the car, "Today, Albi will stay here. If you need


    anything, just let him handle it."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis furrowed her brow slightly, "Isn''t Albiing with you?"


    "No need. I''ll take care of thepany''s affairs myself. He''ll stay here to assist you," Zane exined.


    The store was indeed busy today and needed extra hands, so Yanis didn''t argue with Zane. She left


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Albi behind to help.


    After bidding farewell to Zane, Yanis turned and entered the store.


    Bonnie approached and nced towards the entrance, "Mr. Lawrence isn''t giving you face today?"


    Yanis replied, "There are some matters at thepany he needs to handle. He asked Albi to stay, so if


    Boss Cooke needs anything, just let him know."


    Bonnie nodded, "That makes sense. I won''t hold it against him, then."


    Yanis smiled and said, "Why did youe so early? Didn''t I say I woulde early today?"


    "No worries, I''m not a delicate person, and there''s no heavy work for me to do," Bonnie said, pulling


    Yanis to the entrance. "These two rows of flower baskets were sent by Haider and his group."


    "Ivan still hasn''t heard anything?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "He hasn''t replied to your message either?"


    Yanis nodded. "I sent him a message this morning, but there''s been no response."


    Bonnie sighed. "Aunt Baxter has put too much pressure on him."


    "Let''s go inside," Yanis said, not dwelling on the topic. She entered the shop with Bonnie.


    The grand opening ceremony today was lively, as it was the opening of two stores together. Besides


    their mutual friends, many other people hade.


    "Yanis."


    As soon as Yanis greeted M and the others, she heard someone call her name. Yanis looked over


    and saw Nancy standing on the side. She walked over and said, "I thought you had given birth


    already."


    "It''s a few more days until the due date." Nancy handed Yanis a gift box. "I didn''t know what you liked,


    so I bought this. You and Bonnie can have one each, and they''ll make a matching pair."


    Yanis epted the gift box. "Let''s go inside and sit."


    Nancy nodded.


    Nancy hadn''t been here for a long time because of Neve''s situation. Originally, they had nned to


    have the wedding, but due to Nancy feeling unwell recently, they decided to postpone it for the sake of


    the baby. So after that incident, Nancy hadn''t visited this ce much.


    There were many people who came today, but when Yanis saw Adam unexpectedly, she couldn''t help


    but furrow her brow.


    "Yanis, do you know... Mr. Bet?" Nancy naturally knew Adam.


    Although Adam hadn''t been in Manches City for a long time, they were still the Bets. Sometimes


    he woulde back, and Nancy had seen him a couple of times.


    After hearing Nancy''s question, Yanis answered softly, "He rear-ended my car on the road before."


    Yanis stood up and said, "Please have a seat for now."


    Nancy nodded. "Alright."


    Adam walked in from the outside and made his way towards Yanis. At the same time, Albi appeared


    next to Yanis, seemingly out of nowhere.


    Yanis nced at Albi and before she could say anything, Adam spoke first, "I didn''t expect Mr.


    Lawrence to be so guarded against me."


    "Mr. Bet misunderstood. Albi is staying here today because the store''s opening is a bit busy, and


    it''s not because we are on guard against Mr. Bet," Yanis exined. "Besides, we didn''t even know


    Mr. Bet woulde."


    Adam smiled and said, "Miss Thompson..."


    "Mr. Bet, as I''ve said before, I don''t mind if you call me Mrs. Lawrence," Yanis interrupted him.


    Before Adam could finish his sentence, Yanis continued, "Considering that Mr. Bet and I aren''t


    familiar, his repeated appearances in front of me have caused me some trouble. Shouldn''t Mr. Bet


    think I have a reason to be upset?"


    The smile on Adam''s face didn''t diminish because of Yanis'' words. "I heard it was Mrs. Lawrence''s


    store''s opening ceremony today, and I just wanted toe and give my regards. I have no other


    intentions. Please don''t mind."


    "Thank you, Mr. Bet," Yanis responded.


    Yanis then looked at Albi. "Albi, give Mr. Bet the hotel addresster. Don''t neglect our guest, Mr.


    Bet."


    Yanis could be quite resentful at times. Last time, because of a few words from Adam, she was


    distracted the whole day. So now, seeing Adam, she felt a strong aversion towards him.


    Adam spoke up, "No need, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go."


    With that, Adam handed the items directly to Albi and then looked at Yanis. "Congrattions on the


    grand opening, Mrs. Lawrence."


    Yanis nodded. "Thank you."

 Chapter 795: The Bennetts Are Not Good People

    Chapter 795: The Bets Are Not Good People


    Chapter 795: The Bets Are Not Good People


    Adam didn''t stay for long after speaking and turned to leave.


    Yanis watched Adam leave and then turned her gaze to Albi. "Albi, keep the items separate."


    Albi nodded in response to Yanis. "Alright, I''ll put them in my car for now."


    "Good," Yanis replied with a nod.


    Just as Albi walked away, Bonnie approached from the side. "Why did hee again? Are the


    Bets so persistent?"


    Yanis shook her head. "He came to deliver a gift. I n to have Albi send it back another day."


    When Bonnie heard Yanis'' words, she nced at Yanis. "He sent the gift, so why send it back?"


    Yanis hummed in agreement. "Just as you said earlier, if I avoid him like this, and yet he keeps


    persisting, how can I tolerate his presence?"


    "What do you think he wants?" Bonnie asked.


    "Regardless of his intentions, I don''t want to have any rtionship with him," Yanis replied in a low


    voice.


    Bonnie agreed with Yanis'' approach. "It''s best not to have any involvement. The Bets are not good


    people."


    Although Bonnie didn''t have the same frequent interactions with the daughters of prestigious families or


    wealthydies like them, she was still involved in this industry and had heard some behind-the-scenes


    stories that were not widely known. So, she knew that the Bet family was not a good household.


    However, the current state of the Bet family was also a result of Bruce''s excessive ambition.


    It was a pity for Mrs. Bet, who ended up in such a miserable situation.


    In the evening, Yanis and Bonnie finally went to Meggie''s side after leaving the store.


    Today, there were quite a few people in attendance, and although it appeared joyful, Yanis could tell


    that Bonnie''s mind was elsewhere.


    Yanis asked Ste and Meggie to help with the guests and then went with Bonnie to Meggie''s resting


    room.


    After closing the door, Yanis looked at Bonnie. "He doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Bonnie made a sound of understanding. "I know. It''s just that seeing so many people, I suddenly feel


    like it would be more lively if he were here."


    Bonnie wasn''t someone who would hide her emotions inside, but ever since Myles left, she seemed to


    have learned to conceal herself. Many of her emotions were gradually suppressed.


    Even though countlessforting words were spoken, they couldn''t fill the void in her heart.


    Yanis had also tried to offer words of constion that soundedforting, but she knew very well that


    no amount offorting words would be effective because that person could never return to Bonnie''s


    heart.


    The two of them chatted in the resting room for a while before they adjusted their emotions and


    prepared to go out.


    However, just as they reached the entrance, Yanis'' phone rang.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis. "It''s your significant other, right, making..."


    "No, it''s Ivan," Yanis interrupted Bonnie before she could finish her sentence.


    Bonnie nced at Yanis upon hearing her words. "Go ahead, answer it."


    Yanis picked up the voice call. "Ivan?"


    "Congrattions, Boss Thompson," Ivan''s voice came through the phone.


    Bonnie chimed in, "What about congratting me?"


    "Congrattions, Boss Cooke. May your business thrive and bring in abundant wealth," Ivan


    acknowledged Bonnie and continued, "I''ll have Teddy deliver the gift tomorrow. It happens to be Yanis''s


    birthday too."


    "We thought you had left Manches City and cut off contact with us," Bonnie whispered.


    Ivan chuckled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I''ve been busytely, so... I haven''t been able to respond to your


    messages."


    Bonnie was about to say something, but Yanis reached out and pulled her hand back. Bonnie


    swallowed the words she was about to say and said, "Alright, you talk to Yanis. I''ll go out and attend to


    the guests. It wouldn''t be appropriate if both of us stayed outside."


    Ivan agreed, "Sure, go ahead."


    After Bonnie left, Yanis sat back with the phone in her hand. "Ivan, how''s it going over there?"


    "Everything''s fine, but..."


    "But what?"


    "Phoebe is here. I''ve bumped into her these past few days. Can you help me get her back?" Ivan''s tone


    was filled with helplessness.


    Yanis was taken aback upon hearing Ivan''s words. "You mean Phoebe?"


    "Yes," Ivan repeated, "I keep running into her wherever I go."


    Yanis hadn''t expected Phoebe to secretly go to M Country. No wonder when Phoebe asked if she


    shoulde today, saying she had been busy with important matters, Yanis thought she had met


    someone and started dating in Seacity. Now she realized that Phoebe had gone to M Country.


    "Is sheing after you?" Yanis asked uncertainly.


    "I don''t know if she''sing for me or not, but now I have nowhere else to go."


    Yanis chuckled. "So, you suddenly called me today because Phoebe is bothering you and you wanted


    my help?"


    Ivan said, "Well, yes, I came specifically to congratte you and mention it in passing."


    "Then why didn''t you reply to my message this morning? Don''t tell me you didn''t see it."


    Ivan paused for a few seconds. "Yanis, I..."


    "Forget it, I understand how you feel. I can''t really help you with the situation with Phoebe. You two are


    both single, and I don''t have the right to say anything. Figure it out on your own."


    Ivan felt somewhat helpless. "Yanis, just do me this favor... Why are you here?"


    Yanis chuckled softly upon hearing Ivan''s words. "Well, I''ll go back to being busy now. We can talk


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    After saying that, Yanis hung up the phone before Ivan could say anything. As she walked out of the


    lounge, Zane happened to enter through the door, talking to Haider about something.


    Yanis stood at the staircase and waited for Zane and Haider to approach before speaking, "Haider."


    "Yanis, congrattions."


    Yanis nodded. "Bonnie is upstairs."


    Haider nodded. "I''ll go up first."


    After Haider left, Yanis looked at Zane. "Why did youe sote? Wasn''t it just a small matter?"


    Zane naturally held Yanis'' hand and walked towards the upper floor. As they walked, he responded,


    "There were a few other things to take care of, so I handled them together. I asked Albi if there was


    anything he needed my help with, and since Ste and the others are here today, they can handle


    everything."


    Yanis didn''t me Zane for arrivingte. "Then why didn''t you let Albi go back and help you? Everyone


    is busy, but they can manage."


    Zane whispered, "I don''t want Albi to leave. I''m not at ease."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis understood that Albi must have told Zane about Adaming here.

 Chapter 796: Released On Bail Tomorrow

    Chapter 796: Released On Bail Tomorrow


    Chapter 796: Released on Bail Tomorrow


    "Did Albi tell you?" Yanis asked directly.


    Zane nodded, "He did. I''ll give him the stuff another day."


    "Okay," Yanis acknowledged.


    After finishing their meal, the group of people nned to go to another ce to have some fun. Bonnie


    usually enjoyed the lively atmosphere, but due to the current circumstances, they had to return to the


    vi after the event ended.


    Yanis wanted to talk to Zane about Phoebe, so she asked Ste to take Linda and the others to


    continue enjoying themselves while she followed Zane back.


    On the way to dropping Bonnie off at the vi, Yanis brought up Phoebe''s trip to M Country.


    Zane didn''t respond immediately upon hearing it.


    Bonnie nced at Zane, who had remained silent, and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? Mr.


    Lawrence thinks Ivan isn''t worthy of Phoebe?"


    Zane looked at Bonnie through the rearview mirror after hearing her question and then replied, "No."


    "Then why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "Does Phoebe like Ivan?"


    Bonnie looked at him in shock. "You don''t know?"


    "Should I know?"


    Bonnie hesitated for a moment, swallowing the word she was about to say, "Never mind if you know or


    not. Do you think Ivan is worthy of your Phoebe?"


    "Bonnie," Yanis softly called out, "This is a delicate matter."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie nced at her face. "It would be a good thing if they were to


    be involved, considering they''re both single."


    "But you thought M and Ivan were suitable before," Yanis reminded her.


    Bonnie cleared her throat. "Well, I misjudged. Who knew they wouldn''t develop feelings for each


    other?"


    "I''ll talk to my family about it, but are you sure Mrs. Baxter won''t object?" Zane suddenly spoke up.


    Yanis and Bonnie looked at Zane simultaneously upon hearing his words.


    "Phoebe is also at the age where she can settle down and start a family," Zane said calmly.


    "You want Phoebe to give it a try with Ivan?" Yanis asked, looking at him.


    Zane nodded, "Is that not okay?"


    In fact, Zane had his own ulterior motives for saying this. Even if Ivan and Yanis would never have


    anything again, he couldn''t tolerate even the slightest hint. Even if Ivan were to keep his feelings for


    Yanis hidden, it wouldn''t be eptable. This issue had to be resolved at its root.


    Therefore, if Phoebe could really be with Ivan, then it could be considered aplete "cutting the


    grass and removing the roots."


    Neither Bonnie nor Yanis could see through Zane''s thoughts on this matter.


    Yanis remained silent for a moment. "Let''s leave it up to their own will. It''s not appropriate to say too


    much about matters of the heart."


    Bonnie followed Yanis''s lead and changed her tone. "Let''s leave it up to them individually."


    In truth, it didn''t matter who Ivan ended up with, whether it was Phoebe or M. But it all depended on


    Ivan''s choice. If Ivan wasn''t willing, then neither Phoebe nor M would do.


    Soon, Zane parked the car in front of the vi gate.


    Yanis and Bonnie got out of the car. "Let Auntie stay at the houseter. It would be more convenient.


    When your belly grows bigger, you need someone to look after you. It''ll put our minds at ease," Yanis


    suggested.


    Bonnie responded, "Let''s talk about itter. I''m just starting now. We''ll discuss it when it bes


    inconvenient."


    Although Bonnie had brought Auntie over, Auntie only took care of cleaning the house, and she


    couldn''t go upstairs. Many things were arranged ording to Bonnie''s habits.


    So once things changed, it felt like a reminder that she had lost the most important person to her and


    the person who loved her the most on a certain day in the past.


    "Alright, you should go back quickly. I''ve been causing a fuss all day, and I''m a bit tired now," Bonnie


    urged Yanis to get in the car.


    Yanis still insisted on watching Bonnie enter the house before turning around and getting into the car.


    "Zane, have all the vis here been sold?" Yanis asked Zane after the car started.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Zane seemed to guess what she was thinking and said in a low voice, "I''ll


    have Albi contact and check tomorrow. We can buy the one opposite hers so that we can asionally


    stay there."


    After Zane finished speaking, Yanis turned to look at him. "How did you know what I was thinking?"


    "It''s a telepathic connection," Zane replied with a smile.


    Yanis chuckled and didn''t argue further.


    Sometimes, the ordinary and simple things were the most precious.


    Having too many demands and desires only exhausted a person physically and mentally.


    On the way back, Zane hesitated for a while but ended up telling Yanis about Martin''s injury.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "He got hurt? Is it serious?" When Yanis heard Zane mention Martin''s injury, she couldn''t help but worry


    a little.


    After all, no matter what, their blood ties couldn''t be severed.


    "He''s fine now. Completely out of danger, thanks to Zane," Olivia softly said, "I didn''t go today. I hope


    you''re not angry."


    Having grown ustomed to Olivia''s unpredictable attitude, Yanis didn''t say much. She simply


    exchanged a few words and hung up the phone.


    "The water is ready. You should go take a shower first," Zane''s voice sounded from behind as soon as


    Yanis hung up the phone.


    Yanis turned around and looked at him. "Why don''t you go first?"


    "You''ve had a long day. Go ahead, I''m not in a hurry," Zane replied.


    Yanis was indeed a bit tired today, so she nodded and turned to enter the bathroom.


    As soon as Yanis entered, Zane''s phone started ringing.


    Looking at the caller ID, Zane answered the call. "What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the line, Albi''s voice came through. "Mr. Lawrence, I just received some news. It


    seems that Miss Bet might be released on bail tomorrow."


    Upon hearing Albi''s words, Zane furrowed his brows slightly. "So soon?"

 Chapter 797: Happy Birthday

    Chapter 797: Happy Birthday


    Chapter 797: Happy Birthday


    Albi responded, "I''m not entirely sure. It seems Adam found someone."


    Zane nodded, "Keep an eye on Adam."


    "Okay."


    The news of Neve''s sudden release spread the following day.


    After all, she used to be an A-list celebrity, and her original seven-year sentence was sessfully


    overturned in less than a year. Such news caused quite a stir in the industry.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Early in the morning, Yanis received several phone calls.


    The previous incident had caused quite amotion, so now that Neve was out, Sandy called to ask


    about Yanis''s situation.


    "I''m fine. She can''t possiblye looking for trouble with me just after getting released, right?" Yanis


    replied.


    Sandy huffed, "Well, she''s a viin in my book. Yanis, you be careful."


    Yanis reassured her, "Don''t worry."


    "Has Mr. Lawrence said anything? After all, you had a major scandal with him before, and you could be


    considered his rumored girlfriend, right?" Sandy gossiped on the phone.


    "Mr. Lawrence hasn''t shown any reaction so far. It seems this so-called rumored rtionship doesn''t


    matter to him anymore," Yanis stated.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Sandy chuckled lightly, "That''s good. If Mr. Lawrence dares to misbehave


    even a little, I''ll take care of her!"


    "Take care of who?"


    "Neve, of course. Do you think I can take care of Mr. Lawrence?" Sandyughed.


    Yanis chuckled softly, "Alright."


    After ending the call, Yanis asked Sandy about her recent situation.


    Sandy sighed, "I just have to endure for one more week, and then I''ll be free. But first, I need to go to


    Viteto and see Brandon. After seeing Brandon, I''lle back to you guys."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, after you''re done,e and see the house."


    "My sister showed me, and I''m starting to look forward to how it will be once it''s fully renovated," Yanis


    said. "In a little over a month, it should beplete, and you can move in during the second half of the


    year."


    "Perfect! Most of my projects in the second half of this year are in the vicinity of Manches City, so I can


    stay there," Sandy replied.


    At this point, Sandy let out another sigh. "Yanis, can I ask you a question?"


    "What is it?"


    "In the future, should I settle in Viteto with Brandon or have Unclee over here?" Sandy had been


    contemting this since Aunt Bruton mentioned it earlier.


    Although Brandon''s idea was to follow Sandy, she wasn''t a reckless person either.


    The Hawkins family''s foundation was in Viteto, so if Brandon were toe to Manches City, they would


    face various challenges.


    And her considerations for going to Viteto were rtively fewerpared to before.


    However, Sandy couldn''t stop worrying about Ste. If she really went to Viteto, then there would only


    be Sandy left in Manches City.


    "Have you asked your sister about this question?" Yanis asked in return.


    Sandy responded, "She told me not to worry about her, but how can I not think about her? She is my


    only family in this world. I don''t want her to be alone all the time. If she meets someone who genuinely


    cares for her now and has someone by her side, then I will definitely go to Viteto. But for now, she is


    alone. So I don''t know whether to stay in Manches City or go to Viteto. And my sister is definitely not


    going to go to Viteto with me."


    "Sandy, you can think about this question again. Whether you stay in Manches City or go to Viteto in


    the end, it''s your decision. Your sister definitely wants you to take care of yourself," Yanis said.


    Sandy listened to Yanis'' words and murmured softly, "I''ll think about it again."


    They talked for a while before finally hanging up the phone.


    When Yanis went downstairs, Zane had already gone to thepany.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, you''re up. Mr. Lawrence said to have breakfast first before going to the store, and he


    asked you to go to the study before leaving," the maid whispered as she saw Yanising down.


    Yanis replied, "Okay."


    After finishing breakfast, Yanis went straight to the study.


    In the instant she pushed open the door, Yanis immediately froze in ce.


    The room was decorated warmly but not romantically.


    There were gifts and flowers.


    On the floor, a heart-shaped arrangement was set up. Zane, wearing a suit, held a bouquet of flowers


    and stood in the middle, looking at her with deep affection.


    "Yanis, happy birthday," Zane said after a long pause.


    It took Yanis a while to regain her voice. "Didn''t you say you were going to thepany?"


    Zane reached out his hand towards Yanis and led her into the heart-shaped circle. "Not today. I''m


    staying with you."


    They had talked about how to celebrate her birthday yesterday, but Yanis only casually mentioned a


    few words. In the morning, she hadpletely forgotten about her birthday. She hadn''t even had a


    chance to check the dozens of messages on Facebook.


    So she forgot about her birthday.


    Zane handed the flowers to Yanis and then whispered, "Yanis, turn around."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis turned around.


    The first person toe in with the gift was Bonnie. "Yanis, happy birthday."


    Yanis didn''t have a chance to speak to Bonnie yet when Ste came in behind her. "Yanis, happy


    birthday."


    "Happy birthday, Sister Yanis! Forever young!"


    Following them were Wendy and Alfie.


    Behind them were Linda, Stanley. "Yanis, happy birthday! May you be forever happy!"


    In the back were Haider, Iris, MitchReed, Evan, and An.


    "Yanis, happy birthday! Surprised?" Sandy came in and handed Yanis the gift.


    Yanis was genuinely shocked when she saw Sandy. "Aren''t you filming?"


    Sandy chuckled and imitated Zane''s tone. "Not today. I''m staying with you."


    Yanis couldn''t help but smile. "Thank you."


    M and Aurora also came in.


    When Anika enteredst, Yanis couldn''t hold back the tears that had umted in her eyes.


    "Sister-inw, happy birthday, may you always be happy."


    Anika seemed to be in a better state than before, and she was willing to speak.


    Yanis approached Anika and hugged her. "Thank you."


    "When did all of youe? Why didn''t I know anything?" Yanis asked.


    Bonnie nudged Zane with her lips. "Ask your Mr. Lawrence. I wasn''t even awake yet, and the door was


    almost broken!"


    "What time?"


    "Five o''clock!" Bonnie yawned. "Don''t you consider my special situation right now?"


    Yanis looked at Zane. "Why so early?"


    "Catching a flightter," Zane replied.


    Just as Zane finished speaking, Albi entered. "Mr. Lawrence, everything is arranged. The flight is


    scheduled for 10 o''clock."


    Zane acknowledged, then looked at everyone. "Alright, you can leave now."


    "Your way of crossing the river by destroying the bridge is a bit too obvious, don''t you think?" Bonnie


    couldn''t help but say.


    "I''ll have Albi take you backter."


    Bonnie: "..."

 Chapter 798: Want To Go Out And Explore With You

    Chapter 798: Want To Go Out And Explore With You


    Chapter 798: Want to Go Out and Explore with You


    After everyone finished exchanging birthday gifts, the others dispersed, leaving only Anika, Iris, and


    Bonnie behind.


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll have Iris drop me off," Bonnie said, casting a disdainful look at Zane.


    "Remember this favor, Zane!"


    Zane nodded. "Thank you."


    Bonnie waved her hand. "Anika, let''s go?"


    Anika nodded and nced at Yanis and Zane. "Brother, sister-inw, have fun."


    Yanis replied, "We''ll pick you up when we get back and take you home."


    "Okay."


    Zane''s n was a bit rushed, so he personally packed Yanis'' things while she contacted a few clients,


    rescheduling their appointments for a few dayster. Luckily, these clients weren''t in a hurry.


    By the time they finished packing and set off, it was almost 9 o''clock.


    Albi dropped them off at the airport just in time.


    Once they were on the ne, Yanis looked at Zane. "Why did you suddenly decide to go on a trip?"


    "I just wanted to explore with you," Zane replied simply.


    "So you invited them all to our house early in the morning?"


    Zane nodded and reached out, intertwining his fingers with Yanis'', holding her hand. "Yanis, let''s have


    a wedding ceremony when we get back."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis turned to him. "A wedding ceremony?"


    Zane nodded. "Let''s consider it our honeymoon."


    Yanis didn''t refuse and softly agreed, "Okay."


    When they got married, they didn''t have a wedding or invite guests. They didn''t stand on a stage


    receiving blessings from friends and family below. Even though they had gone through so much


    together, there was still some regret.


    So when Yanis heard Zane''s suggestion earlier, she didn''t refuse. She wanted to stand on the stage


    with him, a smile on her face, looking at the guests below, receiving their continuous blessings.


    Their first destination was M Country.


    Although Zane was always on guard against Ivan, he still considered Yanis'' feelings. Yanis was worried


    about Ivan, so Zane personally took her to meet the friend who had apanied her during those


    difficult days.


    Even though Zane didn''t tell Yanis why their first stop was M Country, she could guess it.


    After getting off the ne, Ivan and Phoebe came to pick them up together, with Phoebe calling out to


    them first, or else Yanis would have almost failed to recognize Ivan.


    Compared to when they were in Manches City, Ivan had lost a lot of weight, looking like he had been


    through a tough time, with a sense of thinness.


    "Do you think I''ve be handsome again?" Ivan joked when he saw Yanis'' worried expression.


    Yanis looked at him and asked, "Are you broke?"


    Ivan chuckled at her response. "I am. Can you help me out?"


    Yanis was about to reply when Ivan cut in, "Let''s talkter. If we keep standing here and chatting,


    someone might attack us in front of everyone."


    After hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis raised her eyes and nced at Zane''s face before smiling and


    saying, "He won''t."


    Ivan smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    "When did youe over?" Zane gave Yanis and Ivan some space to talk while he carried the luggage


    with Phoebe.


    Phoebe didn''t hide anything and replied, "I''ve been here for a while. My parents still don''t know."


    Upon hearing Zane''s question, Phoebe turned her head and looked at him. "Brother, keep it a secret."


    Zane nced at Ivan walking ahead and asked, "Any progress?"


    Phoebe paused for a few seconds and said, "No progress at all."


    After hearing Phoebe''s response, Zane looked at her with some disdain. "Pathetic!"


    Phoebe retorted, "Should I force myself on him?"


    Zane replied calmly, "How would you know it won''t work if you don''t try?"


    Phoebe stared at Zane for a while and then said, "Brother, did you act this unreasonably and


    persistently when Sister-inw was angry?"


    "No," Zane said. "Our situation is different from yours."


    "That''s true," Phoebe agreed.


    "Ivan is not bad. Give it a try if you really like him."


    "But didn''t you fail with M before?"


    "Do you think you''ll fail too?" Zane asked, looking at her.


    Phoebe nodded. "I''m only 20% certain."


    "Only that much?"


    "Yes, only that much."


    At first, Phoebe was hesitant, but then she realized that sometimes, if she wasn''t brave, she would lose


    and miss out on a lot. Due to certain circumstances in the past, she missed many opportunities. This


    time, she wanted to give it a try. Even if it didn''t work out, she would have no regrets in this lifetime.


    Zane remained silent for a moment before speaking. "Just do your best."


    Phoebe nodded. "How long will you guys stay here? Are you going to other ces afterward?"


    "We don''t have any ns for now. We''ll be staying here for a couple of days," Yanis replied.


    Phoebe chimed in, "So, are you guys staying at the same hotel as me, or are you nning to have


    your own private time?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "We''ll stay with you," Zane answered.


    Phoebe nodded in response. "Alright, let me call the front desk to reserve a suite for you. We''ll head to


    the hotel after we finish dinner."


    Zane acknowledged with a grunt.


    After leaving the airport, they went straight to a restaurant.


    In M Country, Ivan was considered to be in his territory.


    After they finished their meal, Ivan dropped them off at the hotel. "Rest for tonight, and tomorrow we


    can go out and explore."


    Yanis nodded. "Tomorrow, Mr. Walsh will join us, and I''ll treat you all to dinner."


    Ivan replied, "By the way, Darin mentioned that you submitted a design proposal to him. How''s it


    going?"


    "It''s still under evaluation. They said they''ll notify me as soon as the decision is made."


    "Have you considered developing your career here?"


    "Isn''t it a little disrespectful for Ivan to poach someone right in front of me?" Zane''s voice interjected.


    Ivan turned to Zane. "I do respect you. I''m even discussing it with you directly. If I didn''t respect you, I


    would have done it behind your back."


    Zane raised an eyebrow. "Is Ivan ufortable because he didn''t get physical with me?"


    Ivan nodded. "How about we arrange a meeting another day?"


    Zane responded, "Sure, you can decide on the time."


    After chatting for a while at the hotel entrance, they bid farewell and went their separate ways.


    "Brother, you go to the room first. I need to talk to sister-inw about something," Phoebe whispered to


    Zane as they entered the hotel.


    Zane grunted in acknowledgment. "Don''t go too far."


    "I know, we''ll be around. You go ahead, andter I''ll bring sister-inw up to the room. I promise to


    return her to you intact!"


    Zane nodded and quietly greeted Yanis before turning and leaving.

 Chapter 799: I Suddenly Understand You From Back Then

    Chapter 799: I Suddenly Understand You From Back Then


    Chapter 799: I Suddenly Understand You from Back Then


    After Zane left, Phoebe turned to Yanis and whispered, "Let''s go over there. There''s a lounge area with


    a nice atmosphere."


    Yanis nodded and followed Phoebe to the lounge area in the lobby.


    "What would you like to drink?" Phoebe asked as they took their seats. "This hotel is quite nice. They


    have a coffee area and a dessert section. They basically have everything you could ask for."


    Yanis pondered for a moment upon hearing Phoebe''s words. "Do they have alcohol?"


    Phoebe''s eyes widened in surprise. "You want to drink alcohol?"


    Yanis chuckled at Phoebe''s astonished expression. "Can''t I?"


    "It''s just that, in my impression, you don''t seem like someone who would drink. And to ask for it


    willingly..." Phoebe said.


    Yanis propped her chin and looked at Phoebe. "It''s just that I haven''t let myself go in front of you


    before. When I was with Bonnie and the others, I would asionally have a drink. But how the alcohol


    affects me depends on my mood that day."


    "So, if you''re in a good mood, you won''t cause any trouble?" Phoebe asked.


    Yanis shook her head. "No, it''s when I''m in a bad mood that I don''t cause any trouble. If I''m in a good


    mood and I drink too much, I''ll just peacefully fall asleep. But sometimes, it''s unpredictable."


    Phoebe used to believe that people like Yanis were not suitable for the Lawrence family or for Zane.


    Only women like Neve were a perfect fit for a prestigious family like the Lawrence family and for Zane.


    However, after experiencing certain things and gaining rity, she realized that one should not judge


    people or situations solely based on surface appearances. The things on the surface are the easiest to


    deceive.


    The two chatted casually for a while, and Phoebe asked the front desk to bring them twottes.


    Phoebe handed one of the cups to Yanis. "The taste is pretty good, not too bitter."


    Yanis took a sip. "Not bad."


    Setting down her coffee cup, Phoebe looked at Yanis and said, "Can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the question?"


    "If, and I mean if, you and my brother hadn''t reconciled, and Ivan pursued you, would you have


    epted him? After all, you both know each other quite well," Phoebe asked seriously, looking at


    Yanis.


    Upon hearing Phoebe''s question, Yanis furrowed her brow slightly. "Why would you ask such a


    question?"


    "Just answer me. If you hadn''t made up with him, and he pursued you, would you have agreed to be


    with him? After all, you have a deep understanding of each other," Phoebe insisted.


    Yanis shook her head. "No, and the main reason wouldn''t be that I don''t like him. It''s because of Aunt


    Baxter, Ivan''s mother. She would never agree to Ivan being with a woman who has been married and


    divorced."


    After hearing Yanis'' response, Phoebe couldn''t help but frown. "I heard that she used to like you. If you


    were together, would she still object?"


    Yanis softly spoke, "Aunt Baxter was indeed nice to me before. She even asked me if I had feelings for


    Ivan. At that time, I declined because I was already married to your brother, so it was impossible for me


    to have anything with Ivan. Aunt Baxter didn''t know about my marriage, and she tried to encourage me


    to be with Ivan."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "But after the news about me and your brother broke out, Aunt Baxter approached me in private. She


    came to see me with M, who was introduced as Ivan''s fianc¨¦e. Her words were full of reminders,


    warning me that Ivan and I were not suitable. Later on, things got out of hand, and for some reason,


    she kept thinking that there was something between Ivan and me."


    "What happenedter?" Phoebe asked.


    "She has been urging Ivan to get engaged to M all this time, even pushing them to get married within


    this year," Yanis recounted everything that had happened.


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Phoebe fell silent for a few seconds. "So, the rtionship between Ivan and


    M ispletely over now, right?"


    "Don''t you already know?" Yanis looked at Phoebe and said softly.


    Phoebe sighed. "It''s just hearsay for me. I heard he''s not getting married, so I came here to see for


    myself. I wouldn''t have known the details if you hadn''t told me."


    Yanis took a sip of her coffee and continued, "Between Ivan and me, there''s only a simple friendship.


    There won''t be anything more than that."


    "Why does his mother always feel like there''s something between you two?" Phoebe asked.


    Yanis shook her head, thinking about Madison''s actions. It was something she couldn''t quite


    understand.


    Why did Madison suddenly be so stubborn in believing that there was something between her


    and Ivan? She even went to the extent of wishing that Yanis and Ivan would never have any contact


    again.


    Phoebe leaned back in her chair, feeling a bit powerless. "I suddenly understand you from back then."


    "What do you mean?" Yanis asked.


    Phoebe sat up straight, holding her coffee cup, and spoke to Yanis. "Back then, when you liked my


    brother, and he was cold towards you, did you never consider giving up?"


    Yanis had been asked this kind of question many times before. Bonnie had asked, Ivan had asked,


    even Old Mr. Cooke had asked. The Old Mrs. Lawrence had asked the same question before as well.


    At that time, Yanis seemed to have answered it quite simply. She had just said that her heart''s ce


    had already been taken by him alone, unable to be cleared out, and there was no possibility of letting


    anyone else in.


    If someone were to ask her why she had been so persistent back then, Yanis herself couldn''t really say.


    She had just felt that being with Zane was worth it, regardless of how things turned out in the end.


    Because sometimes, when you start questioning whether what you''re doing is worth it, it''s already not


    worth it.


    So at that time, she didn''t think that doing all this for Zane was unworthy. Butter on, those scattered


    incidents shattered her belief.


    Neve''s involvement, followed by Lana''s appearance, were both stumbling blocks on the path of Yanis


    and Zane''s rtionship.


    She fell and got hurt with Neve, and the same happened on Lana''s side.


    After Lana, she truly wanted to give up.


    But then she returned to the starting point, and now she''s quite open-minded about certain things.


    As long as the two of them are good, she won''t be affected by anything unless Zane personally says it.


    "At the beginning, I never thought about it, and I wouldn''t have bothered. Butter on, I did think about


    it and decided to let it go. Life is short, why should I put all my thoughts on just one person?" Yanis


    said.


    Phoebe looked at Yanis and said, "I still admire you."


    "So, what''s the main point of your question?" Yanis asked.


    Phoebe remained silent for a few seconds. "I also want to try the courage you had back then."


    When Yanis heard Phoebe''s words, she looked at her and asked, "Did you tell Ivan that you like him?"


    Phoebe shrugged. "He avoids me every day. If I didn''t say you wereing here today, he probably


    wouldn''t even talk to me."

 Chapter 800: Hope You Get What You Want

    Chapter 800: Hope You Get What You Want


    Chapter 800: Hope You Get What You Want


    "Phoebe, give him some time. He probably doesn''t have the mind to think about these things right


    now," Yanis whispered.


    Phoebe nodded, "I know. If it weren''t for what happened between you and me during this time, I might


    still pester him. But now I won''t. I''ll wait for him to calm down, and I still have patience."


    Yanis wanted to say something to encourage her, but the words got stuck in her throat. "I hope you get


    what you want."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Phoebe sighed, "I''m sure I will. If the person who apanies me to the end of life is not him, then I


    n to be alone and beautiful."


    "What about Uncle Dn and the others? Will they agree?" Yanis asked.


    Phoebe looked at Yanis and said softly, "So, you and my brother should hurry up and have a baby.


    That way, their attention won''t be on me."


    Yanis looked at her helplessly, "But they''ll still pressure you when it''s time for you to get married.


    Remember when they arranged a blind date for youst time?"


    Speaking of that, Phoebe waved her hand dismissively, "Don''t mention that. That Mr. Weeks or


    whatever, he actually found his way to Seacity. I had just finished dinner with a client, and he came out


    of nowhere holding a bouquet of flowers. It almost scared me to death."


    "He went all the way to Seacity?" Yanis asked.


    Phoebe nodded, "At first, I thought there might be something between us, but that day, right after I


    rejected him, I saw him with another girl, being all lovey-dovey on the street."


    Yanis listened and couldn''t help but feel relieved, "Fortunately, there was no chance for anything to


    develop between you."


    "I''m d I kept him hidden, otherwise, my mom would have pushed me into a fire pit," Phoebe said.


    Speaking of that, Phoebe looked at Yanis and whispered, "I told my parents about this, so they


    probably won''t pressure me for now. So, if you two have a baby soon, I think their focus won''t be on


    me."


    Yanis didn''t expect Phoebe to divert the attention to them.


    This pressure to have children seemed to be everywhere.


    Thinking of the topic of having children, Yanis couldn''t help but think of the couple she met during


    Bonnie''s prenatal check-up. She sighed.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you sighing?" Zane asked, looking at Yanis.


    Yanis shook her head, "It''s nothing. So, when do you n to go back?"


    "Probably the day after tomorrow. There''s still a lot of work to do in Seacity. I''ve been here for almost a


    week, so it''s time to go back," Phoebe said.


    Yanis replied, "Then go back the day after tomorrow."


    Yanis and Phoebe chatted downstairs for about an hour before going upstairs.


    Phoebe''s room and Zane and Yanis''s rooms were on the same floor.


    But the two rooms were at opposite ends, one on the far left and one on the far right.


    After bidding farewell, they went back to their respective rooms.


    Yanis had just arrived at her door and was about to knock when the door in front of her opened.


    Zane had already taken a shower and changed his clothes. "I was just about toe and find you," he


    said.


    Yanis entered the room, "I was chatting with Linda for a while."


    Zane closed the door and looked at Yanis, "Do you want to go out and see the night view here


    tonight?"


    Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Do you have a n?"


    "Tonight, I''ll take you to the biggest night market in M Country," Zane said in a low voice.


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    "What were you talking about with Phoebe? It took so long?" Zane asked.


    Yanis didn''t hide anything from Zane and answered truthfully, "We were talking about Ivan."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane nced at Yanis''s face and said, "You talked for an hour? Is he that


    interesting?"


    Yanis couldn''t help but smile at his teasing, "What did you use to take a shower just now?"


    "Water," Zane replied.


    Yanis approached him and sniffed him, "I thought you took a bath in vinegar."


    Realizing Yanis was joking, Zane reached out and pulled her into his arms. He yfully kissed her on


    the lips and said, "You guessed it right."


    After the kiss, Zane looked at Yanis and asked, "Have you had coffee?"


    Yanis pursed her lips, "I had some."


    Seeing Yanis''s lips, Zane''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. Unable to resist, he bent down and


    kissed her again.


    In a situation that was getting a little out of control, Yanis pushed him away to avoid doing anything


    inappropriate in broad daylight. "I''ll go take a shower and change clothes. We''ll take Linda to the night


    marketter. She''s leaving the day after tomorrow."


    Zane leaned against the sofa and looked at her, "Yanis, you pushed me just now."


    Yanis looked at him with a slightly pitiful expression and bent down to kiss him, "I''ll go take a shower."


    Zane also knew when to stop and didn''t tease her any further.


    In the evening, around six o''clock, Yanis and Zane went to find Phoebe and the three of them went to


    the night market.


    They originally wanted to invite Ivan as well, but Ivan said he had some work to do that night, so they


    ended up going to the night market with just the three of them.


    After they arrived, Phoebe greeted someone familiar and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an


    eye.


    "Will she get lost?" Yanis asked, looking at Phoebe, who vanished in an instant, then turned to Zane


    and whispered.


    "No, if she can''t find uster, she''ll just take a taxi back," Zane replied.


    It wasn''t for nothing that it was thergest night market in M Country. Yanis felt like she had been


    walking for ages, but in reality, she hadn''t even covered half of it.


    Taking a few sips of water, Yanis sat on a bench by the roadside. "I can''t walk anymore."


    Zane reached out and lifted her leg, cing it gently on hisp. "Should I carry you?"


    Yanis shook her head decisively. "No need. Let me rest for a while, and then we can continue."


    Zane nodded and continued massaging Yanis''s legs.


    Yanis didn''t refuse and watched Zane''s gentle actions. Unable to resist, she reached out and yfully


    ruffled his hair.


    Zane looked up at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis smiled at Zane and said, "Zane, have you ever imagined that one day you would squat in front of


    me in front of so many people and massage my legs?"


    Zane didn''t stop his movements and replied truthfully, "No."


    "Can I interview Mr. Lawrence? What does it feel like to do something you never thought you would?"


    Yanis asked.


    Zane looked at her with affectionate eyes. "It''s an overwhelming sense of happiness!"


    Yanis was amused by Zane''s answer. "Are you really happy?"


    Zane nodded. "Very happy."


    Yanisughed. "I feel the same."


    After walking for a while longer, Yanis reached a point where she couldn''t go on any further, so they


    turned back and retraced their steps.


    When they reached the car, Yanis immediately opened the door and sat inside. She had thought she


    could handle walking, but today was proving to be a bit too much for her.


    Zane ced the recently purchased items in the trunk and then walked over to Yanis. "Should I


    massage you some more?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No, why don''t you give Linda a call and ask her?"

 Chapter 801: The Whole World Is On Me

    Chapter 801: The Whole World Is On Me


    Chapter 801: The Whole World Is on Me


    Zane nced at the time and said, "I''lle back to pick her upter. Let me take you somewhere


    first."


    Yanis turned to look at him and asked, "Do we have to walk?"


    Zane didn''t say anything but squatted down in front of Yanis. "You don''t have to walk," he said.


    Yanis looked at the person squatting in front of her and curved her lips, then she got up and climbed


    onto Zane''s back.


    A long time ago, Yanis often wondered what it would be like to have a romantic rtionship with Zane.


    Would it be like other couples? Would he buy her flowers, take her to see the world, buy her bags, and


    take her to eat various delicacies?


    Now, looking at Zane like this, Yanis couldn''t help but smile. "Zane, am I heavy?"


    "Yes, you''re heavy," Zane replied decisively, without any hesitation.


    Yanis was taken aback by his response and even didn''t react for a moment. "Then should I get down?"


    "The whole world is on me. Isn''t it heavy?" Zane asked in a low voice.


    Yanis chuckled when she heard Zane''s words. "Yes, it''s quite heavy."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane nodded. "Very heavy."


    The ce Zane was taking Yanis to was right next to this night market. They crossed a road and then


    walked through a narrow alley about ten meters long to enter apletely different world.


    The trees around were adorned with colorful lights, shing neon lights. Not far away, there was a long


    and windingke, with railings on both sides hanging different decorative lights, looking particrly


    spectacr.


    "Zane, you can put me down now," Yanis reminded Zane softly.


    Only after hearing Yanis'' words did Zane put her down and then naturally reached out to hold her. "Is it


    beautiful?" he asked.


    Yanis nodded. "Yes, it''s beautiful. But how did you know about this ce?"


    "Ivan told me," Zane didn''t hide anything.


    Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "When did he tell you?"


    "When you and Phoebe were chatting downstairs," Zane replied.


    Yanis looked at the night lights in front of her and couldn''t help but chuckle. "I thought you guys


    wouldn''t contact each other privately."


    Zane nced at Yanis'' face and then spoke up, "Actually, he has been looking for me."


    Yanis didn''t expose him. "I know. Ivan can be quite persistent. If you want, I can block him for you."


    Zane looked at Yanis, who had a serious expression. "Forget it. I''ll endure it for your sake. If he


    contacts me again, I''ll block him."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay, if he contacts you again, you block him."


    After speaking, Yanis reached out and pulled Zane off the steps. "The atmosphere here is simr to the


    night view at Lovers'' Bay before."


    "This ce also has a name," Zane walked by Yanis'' side and said as they walked.


    Yanis turned her head to look at him. "What''s it called?"


    "Lovers'' Bay," Zane replied.


    Upon hearing the name, Yanis couldn''t help butugh. "Is it really called that?"


    Zane nodded and pointed to the side with his hand. "There''s a sign over there."


    Yanis followed Zane''s finger and saw three neon-lit characters standing on the side.


    Lovers'' Bay.


    "Why aren''t there many people here?" Yanis nced around and noticed the scarce number of people.


    Unlike before at Lovers'' Bay, it was crowded with young couples everywhere she looked.


    But here, there weren''t many people. She saw some elderly couples like the Old Mrs. Lawrence and


    old grandpas holding hands and strolling by the river.


    Zane responded in a low voice after hearing Yanis'' words, "Most of the people whoe here are


    older because they have been together for over forty years ande here for a walk."


    After speaking, Zane looked at Yanis and asked, "Do you know why there aren''t any young people


    Yanis looked at him, puzzled, and asked, "Why?"


    "Because there''s a legend here. Whether it''s couples or young married couples who have been here, if


    they can''t stay together aftering here, something unfortunate will happen to the man. This river


    can reveal their past and future. If he truly cherishes the person by his side, he will be safe throughout


    his life. But if he doesn''t treat the person by his side well, he will encounter various idents," Zane


    exined earnestly.


    After listening, Yanis fell silent for a while before looking at Zane and said, "So, we must always be


    together."


    Zane nodded and said, "Until my final moment here."


    In fact, Yanis had heard about this legend before. At that time, she thought those men were afraid to


    bring their girlfriends or wives here because they didn''t love them enough. If they had truly decided to


    treat them well for a lifetime, why fear such a legend?


    But now, Yanis felt that the men who could bring their girlfriends or wives here must have truly loved


    them. In the game of love, as long as both sides sincerely gave their all at the same time, they would


    both be winners. There was no winning or losing.


    As for the eventual breakup, it only meant that their fate hade to an end.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yanis turned to face Zane and looked at him seriously. "Zane, do you


    believe in destiny?"


    Before Zane could respond, Yanis continued, "I do. That''s why we went around in circles, returned to


    the starting point, and are now setting off together, never to take different paths again."


    Zane reached out and held Yanis'' hand, slowly walking forward. He spoke as they walked, "So, we are


    destined to be together, for a lifetime."


    Yanis nodded and said, "Together for a lifetime."


    ...


    The original n was to invite Darin to dinner the next day, but it started pouring rain in M Country early


    the next morning.


    The roads were deserted because of the heavy rain, making it impossible to travel.


    Yanis stood by the window, watching the downpour outside. "Phoebe probably won''t be able to go back


    today."


    "Flights are grounded," Zane replied and set up the breakfast that the customer service had just


    delivered. "Let''s eat breakfast first."


    Yanis turned around and walked to the table, looking at the neatly arranged breakfast. "There''s so


    much! We won''t be able to finish it all. Let''s ask Phoebe to join us."


    Zane nced at the time on his hand and said, "I''ll call her."


    "Okay, let''s eat together when shees," Yanis agreed.


    Just as Zane turned around to grab his phone and call Phoebe, Yanis'' phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Yanis answered the call, "Bonnie?"


    "It''s me, Yanis," came a voice from the other end of the line, but it wasn''t Bonnie''s voice. It was Haider.

 Chapter 802: DonT Want To See You Sad

    Chapter 802: Don''T Want To See You Sad


    Chapter 802: Don''t Want to See You Sad


    Upon hearing Haider''s voice, Yanis couldn''t help but pause for a moment. "Haider, why do you have


    Bonnie''s phone?"


    "She identally fell and is currently undergoing examination. When shees out,fort her,"


    Haider exined.


    After hearing Haider''s words, Yanis immediately became nervous. "How is she doing now? Is it


    serious?"


    "It''s still uncertain. We''ll know after the examination, but there was a lot of blood when she was brought


    in, and I''m worried..."


    Although Haider didn''t finish his sentence, Yanis understood. "No, Myles will definitely protect her."


    Speaking softly, Haider said, "I just wanted to let you know so that you canfort her when she


    "Okay, if things don''t improve, we''ll go back this afternoon. But I don''t know when flights will resume


    here because it''s raining heavily today, and flights have been temporarily suspended."


    Haider expressed his concerns. "I''m worried it might be the worst-case scenario. If everything is fine,


    there''s no need for you toe back. But if there''s a real emergency, I''ll rely on you."


    "No, nothing is more important than Bonnie."


    After a few more words with Haider, Yanis ended the call. When Zane came back from his call, he


    noticed Yanis looking deeply troubled. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis briefly exined the situation to Zane. "I''m worried about Bonnie, Zane. Shouldn''t we see if we


    can book tickets and go back now?"


    Bonnie was important to Yanis, and Zane didn''t waste any unnecessary words. He picked up his phone


    immediately. "I''ll ask Albi to help us book tickets. If we can get them, we''ll go back."


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to agree so readily. "But you finally had the chance toe out with me."


    "We''ll have more opportunities in the future."


    After instructing Albi, Zane looked at Yanis and said, "You have breakfast first. Phoebe wille over


    soon."


    Yanis had no appetite now, but to avoid worrying Zane, she ate a little.


    Seeing Yanis take a few bites, Phoebe put down her utensils and asked, "Sister-inw, are you feeling


    unwell?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I''m fine. You go ahead and eat. I''ll go out for some fresh air."


    Yanis stood up and prepared to go outside for a walk, and as she did, Zane stood up as well.


    "You eat. I''ll go with you," Zane said, looking concerned.


    "I won''t go far, just to the lobby downstairs. Finish your meal ande find meter," Yanis said in a


    low voice.


    Zane was about to say something when Phoebe interjected, "Brother, you eat first. You can go and


    apany sister-inwter."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Phoebe turned to Yanis and added, "Sister-inw, you go ahead."


    Yanis nodded, turned around, and left the room.


    As soon as Yanis left, Zane also stood up. Phoebe looked at him with a serious expression. "You''re not


    going to do something foolish again, are you?"


    Zane nced at Phoebe with indifference. "Mind your own business."


    "Did you really do it?"


    Zane took a seat nearby and quickly finished the remaining food. "Just eat your meal. Ask the staff to


    clean upter."


    With that, Zane turned and left the room.


    Phoebe watched Zane''s departure, let out a sigh, and lost her appetite instantly. She stood up, tidied


    the room, and then headed downstairs.


    Yanis stood on the hotel''s doorstep, watching the raindrops fall to the ground, feeling extremely


    worried.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she decided to call Haider again.


    She dialed the number, but there was no answer on the other end.


    Yanis tried twice with the same result, which only heightened her uneasiness. Finally, she dialed


    Bonnie''s number.


    After several rings, the call was answered, and Haider''s voice came through. "Yanis."


    "Haider, how is Bonnie doing?"


    "It''s okay. But she''ll need to lie in bed and take care of the pregnancy," Haider briefly exined the


    situation to Yanis. "I''ll have her call you after Bonnie is done."


    "Okay," Yanis replied.


    Knowing that Bonnie was fine, Yanis instantly felt relieved.


    If they couldn''t save the child, Yanis didn''t dare to think about what Bonnie might do. If she hadn''t


    known that nothing had happened between Bonnie and that person that night, Yanis believed that


    when Myles left, Bonnie would definitely have wanted to go with him.


    So, Yanis was even more worried that Bonnie might do something drastic.


    As long as the baby was safe, Bonnie would be fine. She didn''t even need them to remind her to rest


    well; she would carefully follow the doctor''s instructions.


    "Why are you standing outside?" Zane''s voice came from behind Yanis, and she turned to look at him.


    "You finished eating so quickly?"


    Zane stepped forward, pulling Yanis back slightly to avoid the rain. "I was worried about you."


    Yanis smiled and said, "I''m fine. I just wanted toe down and get some fresh air, and I''m a little


    worried about Bonnie."


    Zane looked at Yanis and asked, "Did you call her? Should I ask Albi to go check on her?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No need. I just called Haider earlier. Bonnie is fine, and the baby is fine too."


    At this point, Yanis paused for a moment before continuing, "Actually, I''m worried that if something


    happens to the baby, Bonnie won''t be okay."


    When Zane heard Yanis''s words, he remained silent without responding.


    Because he suddenly thought about whether Yanis had also considered such extreme measures when


    the baby couldn''t be saved before. Or did she ever think of leaving this world when she was lonely and


    helpless in the Hill District of Viteto?


    Just thinking about it, Zane felt his breathing be difficult.


    "She''ll be fine. We''ll go back once we hear from Albi," Zane finally spoke.


    Yanis was about to say something when Zane''s phone rang.


    It was a call from Albi.


    Zane answered the call directly.


    After the call connected, Albi''s voice came through the phone, "Mr. Lawrence, if the rain subsides in the


    afternoon, flights will resume. Are you sure you want to book tickets toe back?"


    Zane nced at Yanis''s face and said, "Yes, go ahead and book them. Also, book a ticket for Phoebe."


    "Okay," Albi acknowledged.


    Zane hung up the phone and looked at Yanis. "We''ll go back this afternoon."


    Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Did you manage to book the tickets?"


    Zane nodded. "Yes."


    "Zane, I''m sorry. I''m really worried about Bonnie," Yanis said.


    Zane reached out and gently pulled Yanis into his embrace. "No need to apologize. I already said it


    earlier, we''ll have plenty of opportunities in the future. For now, let''s go back and check on her. I don''t


    want to see you sad."


    Yanis raised her hand and hugged Zane back, softly murmuring, "Thank you."


    Phoebe came out and saw the two embracing each other, so she didn''t approach them. She turned


    around and headed to the lounge area in the lobby.

 Chapter 803: He Listens To Me

    Chapter 803: He Listens To Me


    Chapter 803: He Listens to Me


    "Brother, over here, sister-inw." Phoebe called out as she watched the two of them enter.


    Yanis nced over and walked over with Zane. "When did you arrive?"


    "While you were in a passionate embrace," Phoebe said, moving aside to make room for Zane and


    Yanis to sit. "I thought you two would be embracing each other forever."


    "We wanted to," Yanis replied with a smile as she sat down.


    Phoebe pouted, "I just ate a lot, and now I can''t eat another bite."


    Yanis chuckled, "When we go back to Manches Cityter, do you want to join us?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Phoebe was shocked and asked, "Are you two going back to Manches City


    today?"


    Yanis nodded, "Your brother asked Albi to book the ne tickets just now and asked if you wanted to


    go back too."


    Phoebe looked at Zane, who was sitting next to her, and asked, "Brother, what''s going on? Weren''t you


    here for a honeymoon trip? Why are you going back so soon?"


    "There''s something going on," Zane replied concisely.


    "What could be more important than sister-inw? Isn''t there Albi to handlepany matters? And if


    not, there''s still Dad. You finally came out to take sister-inw on a trip, and now you''re going back just


    like that?" Phoebe was extremely shocked by Zane''s actions.


    Yanis timely spoke up to exin for Zane, "It''s not apany matter, and it has nothing to do with your


    brother."


    Phoebe knew Zane quite well, so when she heard Yanis'' exnation, she naturally thought Yanis was


    covering up for Zane. "Sister-inw, don''t spoil him. If it''s apany matter, I''ll have Dad go and


    handle it with Albi. You guys just enjoy yourselves."


    As she said that, Phoebe picked up her phone and prepared to call Dn.


    Yanis reached out to stop Phoebe and said softly, "It''s not apany matter, nor is it your brother''s


    problem. It''s something on my end."


    Phoebe met Yanis'' serious gaze and asked, "What happened? Why the rush to go back?"


    Yanis didn''t hide anything from Phoebe and exined truthfully, "Bonnie fell down, and I''m a little


    worried about her, so I discussed with your brother about going back to check on her."


    Phoebe was naturally aware of Bonnie''s pregnancy, so after hearing Yanis'' words, she didn''t say


    anything else. "Alright, can we book tickets now? If we can, I''ll go back with you guys."


    Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Is everything booked with Albi?"


    Zane picked up his phone, "I''ll ask."


    Because of the rain, several flights were temporarily suspended here, so buying tickets would definitely


    be a bit tight.


    However, Albi was quite efficient in handling matters, and he quickly booked the tickets directly.


    The timing was a bit tight, with the flight departing at 2 p. m. in the afternoon.


    "Let''s pack our things first, andter we''ll have the hotel send us to the airport." Zane looked at Yanis


    and Phoebe after hanging up the phone.


    Phoebe raised her hand and looked at the time, "You and sister-inw go pack your things. I don''t have


    much to pack, I''ll be ready in a moment. I''ll go out first."


    Without waiting for Zane and Yanis to say anything, Phoebe hurriedly left.


    Yanis watched Phoebe''s hurried figure and turned her head to look at Zane, "Do you think they have a


    chance?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' question, Zane softly replied, "Let nature take its course."


    Yanis nodded, "But I still hope they both find someone to be by their side."


    Zane nodded and stood up, then handed his hand to Yanis. "Go pack your things."


    Yanis stood up with Zane''s support. "I''ll let Ivan knowter."


    "Okay."


    But before Yanis could make the call, Ivan''s call came in first. "I heard you''re going back this


    afternoon?"


    Yanis responded, "Bonnie had a situation, and I''m worried, so I want to go back and check on her. It''ll


    put my mind at ease."


    Ivan asked, "Did your significant other say anything?"


    "He listens to me," Yanis replied.


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis chuckled lightly. "That''s good. I''lle overter to send you to the


    airport. What time is your flight?"


    "Two in the afternoon. It''s fine, the hotel can arrange transportation for us. If you''re busy, don''t bother


    Ivan responded, "I don''t have anything to do this afternoon either. I''lle and send you guys. By the


    way, has Darin contacted you?"


    "Not yet. What''s up?" Yanis asked.


    "No big deal, just curious. He said he wanted to share some good news with you, but he didn''t tell me


    what it was," Ivan exined.


    "He hasn''t contacted me yet. He''s probably busy," Yanis said, pausing for a moment before continuing,


    "Did Phoebee to see you?"


    There was a few seconds of silence before Ivan responded with a "Hmm," followed by saying, "Yanis,


    you know I don''t have the patience for that right now. Can you talk to her?"


    Yanis sighed helplessly and said, "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to intervene?"


    "I think it is," Ivan replied.


    Yanis said, "But I think it''s not."


    "Yanis..."


    "Ivan, you don''t have to do this. Phoebe is not the type to be pushy. You can talk to her calmly and


    directly, so it won''t cause any trouble. Do you understand what I mean?" Yanis suggested.


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Ivan nodded. "I understand. I''ll have a good talk with herter. I''lle


    to send you guys to the airport."


    Yanis didn''t refuse and responded, "Alright, you can talk first."


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ivan acknowledged with a "Hmm."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis sighed. "Looks like Phoebe is facing some difficulties."


    Zane stopped what he was doing and looked at Yanis, asking, "What did he say?"


    "He said he doesn''t have the patience right now and doesn''t want to dy Phoebe," Yanis exined.


    Zane ced the neatly folded clothes into the suitcase and said, "Then let him talk to Phoebe directly."


    Yanis nodded. "That''s what I said too."


    ...


    In the city center of M Country, at a caf¨¦.


    Phoebe sat by the window, watching the bustling traffic outside.


    After waiting for about fifteen to sixteen minutes, Ivan''s figure finally appeared in Phoebe''s line of sight.


    Just like the scene when she first saw Ivan years ago.


    The first time Phoebe saw Ivan was in a dessert shop across the street from their school.


    She was sitting by the window, waiting for Neve.


    And Ivan entered her field of vision just like that.


    At that time, Ivan was a bit youthful, and young boys always liked to wear white shirts. It was raining


    heavily that day, just like today.


    He walked over with an umbre, and no matter how you looked at it, Ivan at that time seemed to be


    carrying a ray of light. Her eyes were instantly attracted to him.


    It felt like her surroundings were all dark, and Ivan was the beam of light that broke in. It was something


    she didn''t want to look at, but it still drew her in.


    She didn''t quite understand the so-called love at first sight between people until it happened to her.

 Chapter 804: Getting Along Like Friends

    Chapter 804: Getting Along Like Friends


    Chapter 804: Getting Along Like Friends


    Sometimes, Phoebe wondered if things would have turned out differently between her and Ivan if she


    hadn''t been so timid back then. If she had been a little braver, like she is now, would there have been a


    chance for a story to unfold between them?


    But in the past, she had been filled with fear and could only secretly observe him.


    "Have you been here for long?" Ivan''s voice came from above just as Phoebe was lost in her thoughts.


    Hearing Ivan''s voice, Phoebe quickly snapped out of her drifting mind and looked up at him. "No, I


    haven''t been here long either."


    Ivan approached and pulled out a chair to sit down. "Why did we meet here?"


    "I heard the coffee here is really good," Phoebe replied.


    Ivan chuckled. "Coffee tastes pretty much the same no matter where you go."


    "I think it''s different. If you''re with someone you don''t like, then no matter how good the coffee is, it will


    taste nd. But if you''re with someone you like, no matter where it''s from or what it tastes like, it will be


    delicious," Phoebe expressed her thoughts.


    Ivan listened to Phoebe''s words without responding.


    Without any sign of evasion, Phoebe continued to gaze at Ivan. "Do you find me annoying?"


    Ivan shook his head. "No."


    Phoebe smiled. "What would you like to drink?"


    After asking, Phoebe added, "Would you like to try the taste I usually prefer?"


    Ivan hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. "Sure, that works."


    Phoebe ordered two cups of coffee and then turned her attention back to Ivan. "Actually, I wanted to


    have a good chat with you."


    "Okay," Ivan agreed.


    Phoebe hadn''t expected Ivan to be so cooperative today. After all, he had been avoiding her during her


    time here. Ivan''s sudden willingness to chat with her made Phoebe feel a little unustomed.


    "Did my sister-inw say something to you?" The only reason Phoebe could think of for Ivan''s sudden


    cooperation was Yanis talking to him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t suddenly be so amodating and


    willing to have a quiet chat with her.


    Ivan didn''t deny it. "She didn''t say anything else, just that it would be more appropriate for me to be


    frank with you."


    At this point, Ivan paused for a moment. "I''m also worried about causing you trouble."


    Phoebe smiled. "Someone said you would listen to my sister-inw, and I didn''t quite believe it at first.


    But now I do."


    "Don''t get me wrong. Between Yanis and me..." Ivan began.


    "I know, there''s nothing between you two. You''re just ordinary friends. You don''t have to exin it to


    me," Phoebe interrupted him before he could finish his sentence.


    After her words fell, Phoebe bit her lower lip. "Do you know when I first saw you? Do you remember?"


    In Ivan''s memory, the first time he saw Phoebe was at the entrance of Lawrence''s Mansion. He was


    there to pick up Yanis, and Phoebe was standing there looking displeased, talking to Yanis about


    something.


    So Ivan''s impression of Phoebe wasn''t very good, in fact, it could even be described as quite repulsive.


    Thinking of this, Ivan answered truthfully, "At the entrance of Lawrence''s Mansion?"


    Phoebe shook her head. "It was at a dessert shop across from the school. It was raining that day, just


    like today. I was sitting by the window, in the same spot as today."


    Phoebe spoke slowly, recounting the details of what had happened back then to Ivan.


    After listening to Phoebe''s words, Ivan had no recollection of the things she mentioned. Indeed, there


    was a dessert shop across from the school back then, and he used to go there often to buy things for


    Yanis and Bonnie.


    "I did like you, for a long time actually. But at first, I thought you had a good rtionship with my sister-


    inw, so I didn''t dare to disturb you. On one hand, I thought my sister-inw would definitely not allow


    you to be with me, and on the other hand, I thought you liked my sister-inw," Phoebe confessed.


    "But my feelings were urate. You did like her before," she added.


    Ivan furrowed his brow as he listened to Phoebe''s words. He wanted to say something but hesitated


    before speaking.


    "I know you''re not in the mood to talk about rtionships right now, and I won''t persistently pester you.


    I just want you to calm down and give me a chance. I don''t need a direct response from you, but at


    least we can be friends, right?" Phoebe expressed her thoughts, reaching this point in the


    conversation. If Ivan were to refuse again, it wouldn''t be fair.


    Therefore, after Phoebe finished speaking, Ivan didn''t refuse. "Okay."


    Phoebe felt relieved when she heard Ivan''s agreement. "So, from now on, we''re friends? I can


    message you, call you, and you won''t reject or ignore me?"


    After saying this, Phoebe quickly added, "Don''t worry, I won''t constantly bother you with messages or


    calls, just asionally. Is that alright?"


    "Okay, no problem," Ivan replied.


    Phoebe took a deep breath. "I thought you would refuse and say something direct to reject me. I was


    nervous when I came here earlier."


    "I was still emotionally unsettled during the previous period, so my attitude might have been a bit cold. I


    apologize," Ivan exined.


    Phoebe shook her head. "It''s okay, I understand. I was too aggressive before. I''m sorry."


    As their eyes met, both of them simultaneously smiled.


    "Are we nning to keep apologizing to each other like this?" Phoebe asked, amused.


    Ivan chuckled. "Then let''s not say anything more."


    Phoebe nodded. "Today, I''m going back with my sister-inw. Are you... not nning to go back to


    Manches City?"


    "I won''t go back for now. We''ll see about the future," Ivan replied.


    Phoebe nodded again. "Alright, if I have time, can Ie and find you?"


    Ivan agreed, "Sure."


    Phoebe was satisfied with the conversation being open. At least she wasn''t being shut outpletely.


    Ivan apanied Yanis and the others to the airport. While Zane and Phoebe went to check in their


    luggage, Ivan turned to Yanis. "Please tell Bonnie that I wille back to see her."


    Yanis nodded. "Are you nning to stay here then?"


    "For the next few years, I definitely won''t go back, nor do I want to," Ivan said softly.


    "Mrs. Baxter... she''s just..." Yanis started, but Ivan interrupted.


    "Yanis, you don''t have to exin anything for her. I know better than anyone what kind of person she


    is, and I can''t pretend that all the things she did didn''t happen, even if she''s my mother," Ivan stated


    firmly.


    Hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis didn''t know how to respond.


    Madison''s need for control is too strong, and she considers anything that contradicts her as defiance.


    So if Ivan and Madison truly want to reconcile, it ultimately depends on Madison herself.


    If Madison continues to be dominant, then the rtionship between mother and son will definitely not


    improve in a short period of time.


    "It''s about time. You should go back," Yanis whispered as she saw Zane and Phoebe approaching.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Ivan nodded. "Alright."

 Chapter 805: Do You Think IM Someone Who Gives Up Easily?

    Chapter 805: Do You Think I''M Someone Who Gives Up Easily?


    Chapter 805: Do you think I''m someone who gives up easily?


    fter Yanis got off the ne, she went straight to the hospital with Zane. Albi parked the car at the


    entrance of the hospital.


    Yanis looked at Zane and said, "You and Phoebe go back first. I''ll go in by myself."


    "I''ll apany you," Zane said as he was about to get out of the car.


    Yanis spoke up, "You go back first and rest for a while beforeing to pick me up. I want to spend


    more time with Bonnie."


    At this point, Phoebe timely spoke up, "Brother, you should go back first. Sister-inw probably wants


    to chat with Miss Cooke. It''s not convenient for her if we''re all here talking about certain topics anyway;


    besides sister-inw is here so she won''t run away."


    Zane nced at Phoebe then looked at Yanis and said, "Then I''lle pick you upter."


    Yanis nodded in agreement saying,"Okay, send Phoebe home first then also take some rest yourself."


    Zane responded with an affirmative sound saying,"If there''s anything just give me a call."


    "Okay."


    Zane sat in his car watching Yanis enter the hospital before instructing Albi to drive.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "What? Worried about sister-inw?"


    Phoebe asked as she saw Zane looking outside through his window.


    Zane lifted his gaze towards Phoebe and asked an unrted question: "What''s going on between you


    and Ivan?"


    After hearing Zanes words , Phobe casually replied,"It''s nothing much really; I like him but he doesn''t


    like me."


    Upon hearing what Phobe had just said, Zanes looked at her asking again ,"So did you give up?"


    Phobe adjusted her sitting position replying ,"Do you think that I''m someone who gives up easily?"


    "Keep trying then."


    Zanes replied indifferently.


    After listening, Zanes'' words , Phobe chuckled lightly saying ,"Brother, you were being selfish when


    telling me that, right? You''re worried that Ivan might still have designs on sister-inw, right?"


    Looking calmly towards her, Zanes replied lightly,"If that''s how it seems right now, you should keep


    trying for your sister-inw too".


    With a sound of agreement from Phobe, she added:"Even if it wasn''t for my sister-inw, I''d still have


    to keep trying so that my brother doesn''t end up alone".


    "Albi, park here. Let her get down now."


    Albi cleared his throat before speaking seriously: "I am Mr. Lawrence''s subordinate. I naturally have to


    listen Mr. Lawrence''s orders."


    Nodding in agreement , Phobe added,"Yes, you should listen my brother. Otherwise he might deduct


    half your sry or something."


    Albi nodded with deep emotion. "Did I miss something?" Zane asked lightly.


    Albi shook her head quickly. "No, nothing really happened."


    Phoebe couldn''t help butugh at Albi''s nervous expression. "Albi, just take me back to the Lawrence


    Mansion now. I''ll go back by myselfter."


    Phoebe turned to Zane and asked, "Brother, do you want to go back and spend time with Grandma and


    Grandpa?"


    Zane checked the time on his watch before replying, "Sure."


    ...


    At the hospital, when Yanis went to find Bonnie''s ward, she saw Ste and Wendy inside helping


    Bonnie eat an apple while Alfie stood beside her talking.


    Yanis couldn''t help but smile at the scene.


    "Sister Yanis!" Before Yanis could enter the room, Alfie spotted her first and ran towards her.


    Yanis caught him in her arms.


    Bonnie along with Ste and Wendy all looked up at Yanis as she entered the room.


    After meeting their gaze for a moment or two, Yanis chuckled softly. "What? Are you unhappy to see


    me? If so then I''ll leave right away."


    As she spoke these words she pretended to turn around as if leaving them behind.


    "Stop! Come back here!" Bonnie shouted after Yanis. "Weren''t you supposed to be traveling with Mr.


    Lawrence? Why did you suddenlye back?"


    Yanis ced her bag on a nearby chair before looking towards Bonnie again. "I just didn''t feel like


    traveling anymore so I came back early."


    Bonnie stared at Yanis for a while before asking pointedly,"So it was because of me that you came


    back?"


    Without answering directly, Yanissaid,"What did your doctor say? You''re goingto stay in bed like this


    forever?"


    Bonnie replied,"For now yes, I can''t move much. I have been given medication for fetal protection.


    Once things stabilize, I will be fine."


    With that said, Bonnie looked towards Yannis again."Why didyou suddenlyeback anyway? I''mfine


    here. If there was anything wrong, I would have called youto letyou know."


    Sitting down nexttothe bed, Yannis replied,"You are lying in ahospitalbedwhileI am out having fun. Isn''t


    it unfair?"


    "What''s not fair about it?" Bonniesaid."There isnothingwrongwithme, andlookatthese three. They are


    practically guardingme liketheyare afraidofsomething happening tome. Whatcouldpossiblygo wrong?"


    Ste chimed in too."We onlycamebecauseMr. Hughes told us otherwise we wouldn''t even


    knowanything."


    Wendy also chimed in, "Boss Cooke is not honest at all."


    Bonnie looked a bit helpless at the two of them and asked, "Are you trying to judge me or criticize me?"


    "Bonnie, good children should listen." Alfie stood by the bed, looking at Bonnie seriously.


    Bonnie reached out and gently pinched Alfie''s face, "Why aren''t you on my side? Did the puppies eat


    all of my delicious food?"


    Alfie immediately barked twice at Bonnie, "Woof woof~"


    Bonnie: "... you''re really great."


    Wendy raised her hand and rubbed Alfie''s head before turning to Bonnie. "What do you want for lunch?


    I''ll make it and bring it overter."


    "Don''t bother, we can just order takeoutter." Bonnie replied.


    Wendy looked at Bonnie and said, "What''s wrong? Is my cooking not good enough? Are you starting to


    Bonnie quickly shook her head and said, "No, no, absolutely not."


    Ste said, "Let Wendy go home and make some food. I can pick it upter. You should be careful and


    not eat out all the time. Home-cooked meals are still better."


    Yanis chimed in, "Let Wendy get ready. I''ll just drive over while I''m at the hospital. It''s not far."


    Seeing that the three people were in agreement, Bonnie didn''t say anything further.


    After all, the minority must obey the majority.


    Wendy and Alfie stayed for a while and then went back to the store to prepare food.


    Ste left early because the store was expecting a lot of goods today. She chatted with Bonnie and


    Yanis for a while before leaving.


    In the end, only Yanis and Bonnie were left in the hospital room.


    "You haven''t told me how you identally fell yet," Yanis handed water to Bonnie.


    Bonnie took two sips of water and said, "I''m feeling a bit hungry now. I was looking for something to eat


    when I identally tripped and fell like this."


    "You can even fall on t ground, you''re really something."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis awkwardly, "I am very strong, but I am also afraid of Mr. Lawrence looking for


    me, ah, you this is the honeymoon to fulfill it?" After Ie back so ho ho, do you think Mr. Lawrence


    will assassinate me while you are not around?"

 Chapter 806 If You Want A Long Life, Stay Away From Men

    Chapter 806 If You Want A Long Life, Stay Away From Men


    Chapter 806 If You Want a Long Life, stay away from men


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words with some speechlessness and rolled his eyes, "Someone like you still


    needs assassination? You don''t even dare to resist when someone just lifts a finger."


    Bonnie nced at her lips and said, "You really know how to talk."


    After saying this, Bonnie reached out to Yanis and pats her hand twice, "Okay, I''m fine. I''m just a little


    freaked out. I''ll spank him when hees out."


    "Why did you hit him?"


    "Your honeymoon would not have been ruined for him."


    Yanis cannot refute Bonnie''s logic.


    "By the way, Ivan asked me to tell you that he won''t be able toe back for now. He''ll see you when


    hees backter," Yanis whispered.


    Bonnie made a sound of affirmation, "He sent me a message."


    When ites to Ivan, Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "What''s going on between him and


    Phoebe? Is there something there?"


    "It''s a bit uncertain. Ivan is not in the right state of mind at the moment, so the hope may be slim."


    Bonnie listened to Yanis and pursed her lips. "Actually, when ites to matters of the heart, others


    really can''t interfere. It''s up to them to handle it themselves."


    Yanis nodded and said, "So let''s just go with the flow."


    In the evening, Wendy asked Linda to bring over some food.


    When Linda saw Yanis in the hospital room, she was also shocked. "Didn''t Yanis go on a honeymoon?


    Why is he here? Am I seeing things?"


    Yanis stepped forward and took the thermos from Linda''s hand. "How about I help you make an


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    appointment with an eye doctor?" he suggested.


    Linda shook her head and said, "It''s not that bad."


    After speaking, Linda looked at Bonnie and asked, "Boss, what did the doctor say? When can you be


    discharged?"


    "Maybe I''ll have to stay here for a few days, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just asking. Don''t worry about the store. I am a mature adult now and can handle


    anything thates my way!" Linda said seriously.


    Bonnie chuckled, "I thought you were going to stay and take care of me."


    Linda waved her hand and said, "No, I can''t take care of a pregnant woman. If it''s just taking care of


    you alone, then I have no problem with it. But if you want me to take care of your little darling in your


    belly as well, I''m definitely not capable."


    "You have such limited potential."


    "Your mother is roasting you."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Linda nodded vigorously and said, "Yes, yes, I also feel like she is


    criticizing me. As long as I eat well, drink well and sleep well in my stomach, why is it so difficult to take


    care of me? She must be finding fault with me."


    Yanis helped Bonnie serve her food before continuing, "Your mother must have had a lot of difort


    when she was pregnant with you, right?"


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Linda shook her head and said, "My dad told me that when my mom was


    pregnant with me, she could eat three big bowls of food a day and jump around like a monkey. He


    thought she was reincarnated as one."


    Bonnie stared at Linda as if she were a fool.


    "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong?"


    Bonnie shook her head and said, "No, I just feel like there''s suddenly a little monkey here."


    Linda finally realized, "Oh, how pitiful I am. My father doesn''t love me and my mother doesn''t care


    about me. They are hinting that I should quickly find someone to marry and stop bothering them."


    Bonnie took the spoon Yanis handed her and said to Linda while eating, "Aren''t you in a hurry now?"


    "In a hurry? What''s the rush? I''ve finally tasted the sweetness of being single, why would I be in a hurry


    to jump into the grave of marriage?" Linda said disdainfully.


    Then she looked at Yanis''s face, "Besides, there is no second Mr. Lawrence in the world, and I am not


    Yanis, so what happiness is not with me, if I really get married that day, not to kill each other is my


    kindness."


    Listening to Linda''s words, Bonnie was shocked. "You weren''t like this before. You used to feel like it


    was the end of the world if you didn''t have a boyfriend. What happened now? Did you suddenly see


    through the world overnight?"


    Linda nodded and said, "I have seen through the world of mortals. They say if you want to live a long


    life, you should stay away from men."


    "Are you nning to be alone for the rest of your life?" Yanis asked.


    Linda nodded and said, "Don''t be too happy alone. I like being with someone."


    Bonnie reached out and pulled Yanis aside, "Don''t mind her. She''s just going through a three-minute


    Linda pouted, "Boss, I''m telling you, I''m serious."


    Bonnie nced at her and said, "Don''t take it too seriously. We all get scared when you do."


    Yanis suppressed a smile and helped Bonnie pick up some food, "Eat more."


    After finishing their meal, Yanis turned to Linda and asked, "How did you get here?"


    "I took a taxi. My electric scooter ran out of battery," Linda replied.


    Yanis nced at the time and said, "You should go back now. I''ll stay here."


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll go backter," Linda said. She preferred staying there in peace rather than going


    home where her family would nag her.


    Zane arrived after 8 pm with a lot of things in his hands, including fruits.


    When Bonnie saw Zane carrying all those things into the house, she was as surprised as when Yanis


    first came over.


    Especially seeing Zane holding two bags of fruit made Bonnie want tough out loud.


    Yanis was also surprised and asked him, "Where did you get all these fruits from?"


    "My grandma gave them to me," Zane replied nonchntly while putting down the bags on one side.


    No wonder! If it were someone else, Zane would have given them a cold stare instead of bringing


    anything over like this for them.


    Bonnie had wanted to tease Zane earlier but hearing what he said made her swallow her words


    instead. "Please thank your grandma for us."


    Zane looked at Bonnie when he heard that and asked teasingly, "Aren''t you thanking me too?"


    "Why should I thank you?" Bonnie red at him before realizing something suddenly. "Oh right! Thank


    you Mr. Lawrence! When I''m discharged from the hospital please let me treat you to dinner!"


    "And please don''t forget about Mr. Lawrence too," Yanis added with a chuckle.


    After hearing what Bonnie had just said, Zane looked at her again and asked yfully , "Is that all?"


    "What else is there?" Bonnie looked puzzled by his question.


    "Tonight Yanis lent it to you so no need for thanks?"


    Bonnie tried hard not to retort but managed only this much: "Okay then. Thank You Mr. Lawrence. You


    are such a kind person."


    Hearing their conversation, Yanis couldn''t helpughing out loud saying ,"Alright, you two keep talking


    like this, and soon enough, you will be fighting each other."


    Whispering under breath, Bonnie muttered ,"I am already itching for it now".

 Chapter 807: Can We Talk Alone?

    Chapter 807: Can We Talk Alone?


    Chapter 807: Can we talk alone?


    Yanis nudged Bonnie and then turned to Zane. "Did you bring anything else with you?" she asked.


    Zane looked at Yanis and replied, "Clean clothes."


    Yanis stepped forward to take a look inside the bag. Everything that needed to be there was there.


    "Is Mr. Lawrence always this considerate now? Looks like Yanis has taught you well. Keep it up,"


    Bonnie said, surprised by how thoughtful Zane had be.


    After all, in Bonnie''s memory, Zane was a very traditional person.


    Bonnie was genuinely happy for Yanis that she could be with someone like him now.


    Zane nced at Bonnie before turning back to Yanis and whispered, "I''ll have Sophia make something


    for us tomorrow morning. We can eat together."


    "Okay," Yanis agreed.


    As they stood together talking quietly, Bonnie couldn''t help but think of Martin still being in the hospital.


    Although Yanis hadn''t mentioned Martin''s injury to her directly, Bonnie knew that she was a soft-


    hearted person who sometimes appeared unaffected but actually cared deeply inside.


    Despite not treating her wellpared to Olivia, Martin still had some feelings for Yanis when


    Perhaps it was true what they say about daughters being their father''s lovers from past lives.


    So while Martin wasn''t exactly an ideal father figure overall he did treat Yanis better than Olivia did.


    Thinking about this made Bonnie look over at Yanis and whisper softly: "Yanis."


    Yaniss turned towards her friend and asked: "What is it?"


    Bonnie whispered back: "Uncle Thompson is also here on this floor; do you want me to go check on


    him? Have Mr. Lawrencee along too?"


    After thinking for a few seconds after hearing what her friend said, Yaniss replied hesitantly: "Let''s go


    Bonnie suggested again:"Why don''t you two go see him now? It might be toote if we wait any


    longer."


    In reality, Bonnie worried somewhat because if something happenedter on regarding Martin, Yaniss


    might regret not seeing him earlier when given the chance..


    Yaniss nodded slowly after considering everything carefully."I''lle over soon," she said before


    turning towards Zane."Let''s go."


    On their way towards Martin''s room, Yannis thought about whether or not he felt remorseful now that


    things had gotten so bad, and whether or not Olivia regretted never trying harder stop things from


    getting worse between them both..


    "What are you thinking about?" Zane asked Yanis, who had been silent the whole way.


    Yanis looked at Zane after hearing his question and said, "I''m wondering if they regret what they''ve


    done to end up like this."


    If Martin and Olivia had lived a good life, the Thompson family would be much better off than they are


    now. The money they took in front of Zane alone could havested them a lifetime. But obviously, they


    were never content.


    Martin was addicted to gambling while Olivia never tried to stop him. Andter on, Antonio got involved


    with those things too. Maybe that''s why they had to go through all of this.


    But Yanis couldn''t understand why after going through so much trouble, Martin and Olivia still couldn''t


    settle down.


    When Yanis arrived at Martin''s hospital room door, she took a deep breath and even felt hesitant about


    going in.


    "If you don''t want to go in there, I''ll do it for you," Zane said softly when he saw Yanis standing outside


    the door without moving for some time.


    Yanis shook her head and replied: "Let''s go in together."


    Zane nodded his head before taking Yanis'' hand and pushing open the door. Martin''s hospital room


    was not a single-person room; there were other patients inside as well.


    When they entered the room, Olivia was feeding Martin while talking with him about something.


    However, Martin seemed impatient with her words: "Fine! If you don''t want to stay here then leave! No


    one is stopping you!"


    Olivia didn''t say anything but kept holding out food for him: "Just eat first."


    Martin turned his face away from her: "I''m not eating!"


    Olivia maintained her position of feeding him for several seconds before finally putting down the


    utensils beside them when he refused again.


    As soon as she turned around intending to leave but saw Yanis and Zaneing into the room


    unexpectedly: "Yanis? Zane? Weren''t you guys supposed to be overseas? Why did youe back


    suddenly?"


    Martin opened his eyes upon hearing Olivia''s voice then looked over at Yanis &Zane who just walked


    into their sight line without saying anything yet


    "Something came up," answered Yanis calmly while looking directly at Martin''s face."How are things


    now?"


    "It''s nothing serious," replied Martin quietly when he met eyes with her gaze.


    After listening carefully, Yanishad no more questions orments.


    They were supposed to be close and talk about everything, but now their rtionship was like that of


    strangers. Olivia stood on the side for a moment before pulling out a chair and saying, "Sit down for a


    while."


    Yanis didn''t move, instead looking at Olivia and asking, "Where''s your phone?"


    After hearing Yanis'' question, Olivia turned around and took her phone out of her bag. "Here it is.


    What''s up?"


    Yanis walked over and took the phone from Olivia''s hand. "What''s the password?"


    "Antonio''s birthday," replied Olivia.


    Upon hearing this, Yanis'' grip on the phone tightened before she unlocked it with the password and


    added herself as a friend on Olivia''s Facebook ount.


    After doing so on her own phone as well, Yanis transferred some money to Olivia through Facebook


    before handing back the phone. "Use this money to buy something for him."


    It was only then that Olivia realized what Yanis had wanted with her phone. "No need, Zane already


    gave us some money before," she said as she tried to return the device.


    Yanis looked at her and said firmly: "Keep it; I don''t have time toe back again."


    Olivia nced at Yanis'' face when she heard this but decided not to say anything in response.


    Yanis then turned towards Martin: "Don''t go gambling again after you''re discharged from here."


    Martin remained silent for a moment after hearing these words before nodding his head softly in


    agreement: "Okay."


    Without saying anything else, Yanishanded overa final farewell: "Rest well; we''ll go first."


    After speaking, YanisturnedtoZaneand said:"Let''s go."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Zane reached out his handand held onto Yaniss'', turning around towards outside.


    Olivia stood still watching their backs until finally couldn''t resist calling out softly,"Yanis..."


    Upon hearing this, Yanismade eye contact withOliviaand asked,"Is there something else?"


    Olivia approachedher slowlyandsaid quietly:"Can I talk alone with you?"


    Yanismomentarily hesitatedbefore lookingat Zaneandsaying softly:"Can you waitfor mefor awhile?"


    Zanesimply noddedin response."Sure, I''ll waitfor youby Bonnie."

 Chapter 808 You Are Not My Daughter

    Chapter 808 You Are Not My Daughter


    Chapter 808 You Are Not My Daughter


    Yanis replied, "Let''s go outside."


    She was speaking to Olivia.


    After leaving the hospital room with Zane, Yanis said, "You go ahead. I''lle over in a bit."


    Zane nodded and walked away.


    Once Zane was gone, Olivia emerged from the hospital room and whispered to Yanis in the hallway,


    "Come this way."


    Yanis nodded and followed Olivia as they walked to one side.


    "Yanis, do you hate me now?" asked Olivia softly once they had stopped walking.


    Yanis paused for a few seconds after hearing Olivia''s question before responding. "To be honest, I did


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    hate you at first. Why is it that Antonio is your child while my treatment is so different? Clearly I am


    more responsible than Antonio and have been good to you both. Why can''t you treat me like how you


    treat Antonio?"


    As she listened to Yanis'' words, there was a bitter smile on Olivia''s face. "Because you are not my


    daughter," she said quietly.


    Yanis looked at her incredulously upon hearing this statement. "What are you talking about?" she


    asked.


    "You''re not my daughter," repeated Olivia firmly this time around.


    This time Yanis heard her clearly.


    She had previously thought that she wasn''t Martin and Olivia''s biological child butter found out that


    she was indeed their daughter after all these years of uncertainty. But now it seemed like things were


    different?


    "We agreed not to tell you about this matter but... I don''t want to keep hiding it from you anymore,"


    continued Olivia softly as if exining herself. "When your father and I got married we made an


    agreement - whoever did something wrong would have to leave without anything - no money or


    property whatsoever... I thought he wouldn''t do anything wrong because he loved money so much but


    eventually he did..."


    "When I found out what really happened back then... I had just gotten pregnant myself at the time... it


    felt like my world was falling apart... I considered getting rid of the baby or divorcing him but he knelt


    down crying begging me saying he wouldn''t do anything wrong again; even your grandparents advised


    me giving him another chance; plus since I was already pregnant by then so under his desperate plea


    for forgiveness.. I gave him another chance..."


    "But in the end.. we still couldn''t save our baby..."


    "Was it an ident or..." began Yanis hesitantly before trailing off uncertainly...


    "It was because of YOU."


    Olivia looked at Yanis and said, "It was your biological mother who approached me after giving birth to


    you. She wanted me to take you back to the Thompson family, but I naturally refused. I am not a


    generous person and would never raise someone else''s child for another woman."


    "But then she came to me again and again, and maybe even God felt that I was so unkind, so my baby


    died, a week before the birth, because the umbilical cord around the neck suffocated. Afterwards, I


    always felt that it was all your mother''s fault. If she hadn''t kept bothering me and wanting me to bring


    you back to the Thompson family, my child wouldn''t have been lost like that. At the time, I med all


    the responsibility on your mother and on you."


    After inducing the baby, Olivia went into a crazy state, punching and kicking Martin, and even


    threatened to kill Yanis'' mother and strangle Yanis.


    There seem to be some things that have already been arranged by heaven in the midst of darkness.


    Olivia''s father was being chased down for a debt, paint was thrown, dog blood was spilled, and the


    house was not peaceful.


    Yanis'' mother stepped forward and repaid the money, with the condition that Olivia returns Yanis to the


    Thompson family. No other requests were made.


    In order to bring peace to her family, Olivia agreed to it.


    The slight barrier in her heart has always been there, even though Yanis''s mother helped the Moore


    family. However, Olivia''s hatred towards Yanis and even his mother has not diminished at all.


    Olivia gave all her love to Antonio alone until she became pregnant with him again.


    As for Martin, Olivia has also threatened him with death several times. In fact, when Yanis was


    younger, Martin was very kind to him. There was a time when Olivia was also very good to Yanis.


    Everything started to change only when Antonio came.


    After all, biological parents are naturally closer.


    After listening to Olivia''s words, Yanis couldn''t describe how he felt.


    My mind is also a nk.


    Standing silently on the side for a long time, Yanis finally looked at Olivia and asked, "Why do you want


    to tell me now?"


    Facing Olivia like this, Yanis still felt a bit unreal.


    After all, Yanis had seen Olivia show weakness more than once.


    So in this moment, she was thinking, could Olivia reallye up with such a story to deceive her?


    And it seemed like Olivia saw through Yanis'' thoughts. "If you don''t believe what I said, you can go ask


    your dad."


    After saying that, Olivia looked at Yanis. "Yanis, I admit that I''ve been too harsh on you over the years.


    But because... because at least I raised you and kept Antonio safe."


    Yanis didn''t respond to Olivia''s words and just stared at her for a few seconds before turning around


    and walking towards the hospital room.


    Olivia watched Yanis'' back as the stone weighing on her heart finally eased up.


    When something umtes in your heart for too long, it can make it hard to breathe.


    Although Olivia told Yanis the truth about Antonio''s situation, she didn''t mention why Yanis'' mother


    insisted on having Martin bring her back to the Thompson family or what happened to Yanis'' mother


    Once inside the hospital room, Martin seemed to have anticipated that Olivia would tell everything to


    Yanis. So when she walked in he showed no emotion as if he had already expected it all along.


    "She told you everything?"


    Upon hearing Martin''s question, Yanisknew that everythingOlivia said was true after all these years of


    keeping secrets fromher.


    "I''ve kept this from you for so long;I should tell you,"Martin said then asked,"Help me raise my bed up


    some."


    Yanishelped him raise his bed up some then stood by watching him intently.


    "Okay."


    Yanisslowly let go of his bed frameand stood there looking at him.


    "Sit down,"Martin lookedat Yannisand motioned towardsthe chair besidehim.


    But Yannis did not move. She asked,"Where is she?"


    "You actually met her earlier,"Martin replied. Having been injured, hisspeechwas slightly hoarse.


    Looking into Martin''s eyes, Yanismysteriously felt uneasy. Then suddenly, she spoke out loud before he


    could say anything else: "Don''t say anymore. I don''t wantto know."


    Martin coughed twice before stopping. He then lookedat Yannisand continued speaking:"Actually, she


    also asked meter. I toldherthatyou hada serious illness and passed away. So shethoughtyou were


    gone forever."


    "So why did she insiston bringing me backtothe Thompson family?" Yanismuttered while looking


    straightinto Martin''s eyes.

 Chapter 809: She CanT Marry Into A Wealthy Family Because Of You

    Chapter 809: She Can''T Marry Into A Wealthy Family Because Of You


    Chapter 809: She Can''t Marry into a Wealthy Family Because of You


    Martin fell silent for a few seconds after hearing Yanis'' question before speaking up, "Because she''s


    with you, she can''t marry into a wealthy family."


    Yanis always thought that such a melodramatic plot would never happen to her or in reality.


    But now it has happened to her.


    After listening to Martin''s words, Yanis remained silent for a while before asking, "Does she still not


    know about our rtionship?"


    Martin nodded. "No, she doesn''t."


    "What about my mom... I mean..."


    Martin seemed to know who Yanis was referring to and interrupted her. "She didn''t say anything."


    Yanis didn''t want to ask too much and stood up after Martin finished his sentence. "Rest well."


    "Yanis,"


    As Yanis was leaving the room, Martin''s voice rang out.


    Yanis stopped and looked at Martin lying on the bed. "What is it?"


    "Don''t you want to know who she is?" Martin asked as he looked at Yanis.


    Meeting his gaze head-on, Yanis shook her head gently. "I don''t want to know."


    Seeing that Yanis had no intention of finding out the truth behind everything, Martin fell silent for a few


    seconds before saying softly," Alright then."


    Without saying anything more, Yanish turned around and left the hospital room.


    When she went outside, Oliviacame overand stood bythe door."I thought you would wantto know who


    shewas," Olivia said as shesaw Yannisapproachingher.


    Hearing Olivia''s words, Yannis closedthe doorbehindherbefore lookingatOlivia."There is no needto


    findoutnow."


    "If one dayyou do, wecould tell you," Oliviasaid ina lowvoice.


    After remaining silentfor awhile, Yannis nodded slightlyand said," I''m going now."


    Olivia made an affirmative soundand watched Yannis leavebefore turning aroundand enteringthe


    hospital room again. Martin saw Oliviae in, hisslightly eased expressionparedto earlier, and


    said:" I thoughtyou''d tell hertoday?"


    Olivia walked overandsatdownonthe chair nextto the bed."Ifshe doesn''t give me themoneytonight, I


    mighttellher, but since shedoesn''twanttoknowright now, I won''tsayanything.


    I''llwaituntilshewantstoknowthetruthbeforetellingher."


    "Okay," Martinsaidafter adjustinghis sittingposition."Did I hearthatshshedoutat Yannisthe otherday?"


    Olivia nodded, "She opposes their rtionship because she''s afraid her son has something to do with


    Yanis."


    After hearing Olivia''s words, Martinughed, "She''s still so selfish."


    Olivia nced at Martin and said, "Back then..."


    Olivia wanted to say something but stopped herself mid-sentence. "Do you want to stay here for


    another day or go home now that you can be discharged?"


    Martin replied directly, "Let''s go home. It''s too stuffy here."


    "I''ll take care of the paperwork," Olivia said with a nod.


    Martin nodded in agreement.


    After leaving Bonnie''s room, Yanis didn''t go there but went downstairs and sat alone in the pavilion


    behind the hospital.


    Olivia and Martin''s words yed like a haunting spell in Yanis'' ears. When she learned about the so-


    called truth, she didn''t feel lost inside. Perhaps it was because she had gotten used to being ignored by


    Olivia and Martin before that even if they said they had no rtion with her; it did not create any


    significant waves within her heart.


    But saying that there was nothing would be false.


    Especially when Martin said: "If she takes you along with her when marrying into a wealthy family is


    impossible."


    Therefore whoever gave birth to her left her behind with Olivia and Martin just so that they could marry


    into wealth. Inparison between both parties - Yanis was lucky enough as at least Olivia did not


    throw away or abandon her; instead raised her as an adult.


    Whenparing both parties - Oliva had feelings for Yanis while the one who gave birth to Yanis never


    gave anything back.


    In Manches City where almost everyone knew each other- at this time- no one came up in mind who


    might have any connection with them.


    While thinking about this matter- Yanis'' phone rang suddenly.


    Her wandering thoughts were interrupted by the ringing phone which made theme back together


    again after adjusting themselfs slightly before answering: "Zane."


    On hearing Yani''s voice on phone Zane asked: "Where are you?"


    Even though Yani hadn''t spoken much yet Zane felt something off from Yani''s tone of voice.


    "I''m downstairs," answered Yani calmly," I''lle up soon."


    "Wait for me down there," Zane hung up after saying this on his end of call.


    Yanis sat on a stone bench waiting patiently until Zane appeared within sight shortly thereafter.


    As Yanis saw him walking towards her, she reached out her hand as he approached.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Zane walked up and hugged Yanis without asking any questions.


    After holding her for a moment, Zane let go and knelt in front of her. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis had been able to control her emotions until she met Zane''s gaze. Tears instantly welled up in her


    eyes.


    "Zane, I just realized that we''re alike."


    Yanis repeated herself with a slight sob in her voice as she hugged Zane again. "Zane, we really are


    alike."


    Even after hearing it twice, Zane couldn''t understand what Yanis was trying to say.


    "Yanis, what happened? Tell me about it," he said gently.


    Trying topose herself as best she could, Yanis let go of Zane and said: "Zane, I don''t know how to


    say this."


    Standing up again and hugging Yanis once more, Zanesaid,"Then tell me when you''re ready."


    Nodding slightly, Yanissaid,"What about Bonnie?"


    "Haider is upstairs with him; don''t worry."


    "Spend some time with me." As Yanismoved over, Zanesat down besideher.


    Once they were both seated, Zanelooked atYanisas shesnuggled into his shoulder. "How cruel do


    people have to be in this world to abandon their own children because of their future?"


    When Zanelistenedto Yani''s words, hethought Olivia had said something unpleasant againand


    Knowing that Zanedidn''tunderstand whatshe meant, Yanismade no effortto correct him either. They sat


    together for quite some time under the pavilion before finally going upstairs where Haider was still


    present.


    "Haider." Yani greeted him politely.


    "Bonnie told me you were staying here tonight?"


    "Yes," replied Yani."It''s more convenient."


    "I also nned on staying here tonight," Haider added."Although it''s not very convenient, it will put my


    mind at ease."

 Chapter 810: My Man Is Very Rich

    Chapter 810: My Man Is Very Rich


    Chapter 810: My Man is Very Rich


    After hearing Haider''s words, Yanis replied, "I''ll stay here. You and Zane can go back first."


    Haider looked at the time and said, "Alright then. I''lle back to switch with you tomorrow morning."


    Bonnie spoke up at the right moment and said, "You don''t have toe so early. Yanis is here with us."


    "It''s okay. I''ll bring breakfast for you guys tomorrow morning."


    Bonnie knew that Haider had always wanted to take care of her on behalf of Myles. Except for not


    being able to marry her, Haider had considered everything else.


    Seeing how persistent Haider was, Bonnie didn''t say anything more.


    After Zane and Haider left together, Yanis finally sat down by Bonnie''s bed.


    Bonnie understood Yanis better than Zane did.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Zane could tell when something was wrong with Yanis from just one sentence she said while Bonnie


    could see it at a nce.


    After Yanis settled down next to Bonnie, she moved over a bit and patted the spot next to her


    saying,"Lie down."


    Yanis looked at her and said,"We can''t both fit lying down there."


    Bonnie moved over a bit more saying,"Come on!"


    Yanis saw that she was insistent so she got up andy down beside Bonnie."What''s wrong?"


    When Yanisy beside her, Bonnie moved closer saying,"What did your parents say this time? Can''t


    you be a little tougher? They only take advantage of your soft heart in order to control your temper or


    give you medicine."


    Listening to what Bonnie said, Yanis chuckled softly."I''m not soft-hearted."


    "Not soft-hearted? Should I get a mirror for you?"


    Yanis turned towards Bonnie lying sideways facing her, saying quietly,"Do you think Antonio and I look


    like siblings? Or who looks more like them between me and Antonio?"


    "What?"


    Bonnie didn''t quite understand what Yanis meant by those words.


    Yanish rephrased it saying,"Do Antonio and I look like brother-sister or do we resemble them in some


    way?"


    After listening carefully, Bonnie paused for a few seconds before answering,"Antonio probably does


    since they favor him so much."


    Hearing what Bonny answered, Yanish chuckled softly before whispering lowly ,"That''s because of


    blood rtions which makes things very clear-cut"


    "But aren''t you also¡­"


    "No."


    Bonnie was taken aback and looked at Yanis. "No, I''m not their biological child," Yanis said, but then


    felt like that wasn''t quite right. "I have no rtionship with my mother." After hearing what Yanis had to


    say, Bonnie took a moment to collect her thoughts before asking, "So you and Antonio have different


    fathers?"


    Yanis nodded. "So all these years she''s been kind of merciful."


    "Who told you all this?" Bonnie asked as she looked at Yanis.


    Yanis briefly recounted what Olivia and Martin had said earlier.


    Bonnie furrowed her brow after hearing it. "Why would they say something like this now? Or is it just so


    that you won''t be too hard on Antonio?"


    "If they wanted to do something like this, they would have done it a long time ago. They wouldn''t wait


    until now to tell me," Yanis replied while shaking her head.


    "They said you''ve met your biological mother before, but over the years there were only a few people


    around you so I don''t think what they''re saying is true," Bonnie still found it hard to believe.


    Although Olivia and Martin weren''t very fond of Yanis anymore, the idea that she had no rtion with


    them didn''t make sense either since Olivia treated her well when she was younger; things just changed


    over time.


    Bonnie turned towards Yanis again and asked softly: "Don''t you want to know who your biological


    mother is?"


    "For now... no," replied Yanis while shaking her head.


    Bonnie held onto Yanis'' hand as she spoke: "Then don''t ask about it for now; when the timees for


    you to want answers then go ahead."


    "I actually didn''t n on asking anymore because even if I find out who my biological mother is... what


    difference will it make? She gave me up for herself back then; why bother going through the trouble of


    finding someone who doesn''t care about me?"


    Yan''s voice was soft as he spoke: "Besides in her heart I''m already gone so why should I bring shame


    upon myself by looking for someone who doesn''t even remember me?"


    Bonnie hugged Yannis gently feeling sorry for him as she whispered softly into his ear: "Then we won''t


    look anymore because we''re doing fine without knowing everything." Yan''s responded quietly:


    "Actually¡­I am curious about who my real mother is¡­but at the same time¡­not really interested in


    finding out¡­just simply curious¡­"


    Bonnie said, "What''s there to be curious about? Women are either pretty or ugly, or just average-


    looking. We''re not flowers after all. And when ites to money, I don''t think anyone in Manches City


    can beat Zane."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie and thought she made some sense. "You''re right. My man is very wealthy."


    Bonnie chuckled at Yanis'' use of the phrase ''my man''. "Wow, Yanis has really changed. She even talks


    like that now."


    After saying that, Bonnie lightly patted Yanis on the back and said, "We need to take care of each other


    from now on - really take care of each other."


    These words had been spoken by both Yanis and Bonnie before and by many others around them.


    Butter on they realized that what people meant by ''taking care of each other'' was simply being


    healthy and safe - nothing else mattered.


    That night Yanis slept restlessly.


    She dreamt she was chasing someone''s back relentlessly with tears streaming down her face but


    couldn''t make him stop or even turn around for a nce at her.


    Startled awake, Yanis felt wide awake as she looked over at a peacefully sleeping Bonnie beside her.


    She got out of bed quietly and covered her up before leaving the room silently.


    Standing alone by the window in an empty hospital corridorte at night watching scattered lights


    outside flicker away in the darkness...


    When she wasn''t with Zane, all along she had hoped for a light that belonged solely to herself - a home


    where she could belong too...


    Finally marrying Zane seemed like fulfilling this wish but it still didn''t feel quite right...


    Now after going through so much together they finally found their true home where they were


    surrounded by countless lights shining brightly from every direction...


    After standing there for some time staring out into the darkness beyond those windows... Yanis turned


    around slowly and headed back towards their room again.


    As soon as she entered their room though, Bonnie was holding up her phone ready to make a call


    asking,"Why did you wake up?"


    "I needed to go pee but when I opened my eyes you weren''t here which scared me." replied Yanis


    looking at Bonnie''s messy hair while trying notugh,"Where could I have gone?"


    Saying this, Yanish walked over cing slippers next to bed,"Let me help you get there."


    "No need, I can walk myself. I just got scared when I opened my eyes." answered Bonny who refused


    any help from Yannis

 Chapter 811: I Just Suddenly Missed Him A Bit

    Chapter 811: I Just Suddenly Missed Him A Bit


    Chapter 811: I Just Suddenly Missed Him a Bit


    Yanis helped the person up from the bed with a smile. "I won''t leave you alone here."


    Bonnie casually put her phone aside before speaking to Yanis. "Howe you disappeared while


    sleeping?"


    "I had a nightmare and woke up scared, so I couldn''t sleep and wanted to go outside for a bit," Yanis


    replied.


    Bonnie turned her head to look at her. "What did you dream about?"


    "Are you sure you don''t need to use the bathroom first?" Yanis asked Bonnie.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I got scared when I couldn''t find you earlier?" Bonnie said, then paused before


    continuing, "But I can still go now."


    Yanis suppressed augh as she helped Bonnie towards the door. "Do you want me to help?"


    Bonnie gently pushed her away. "It''s not that serious."


    Yanis nodded and said, "I''ll be waiting outside if anything happens."


    Bonnie didn''t close the door all the way when she went into the bathroom. When she came out, she


    returned to their previous conversation: "You didn''t tell me what your dream was about? What made it


    hard for you to fall asleep?"


    As Yanis helped Bonnie back onto bed, she replied while walking: "I dreamed that I was chasing


    someone but could never catch them; it scared me awake."


    After hearing this, Bonnie reached over and rubbed Yanis'' head twice saying "It''s okay now."


    Yanis smiled and responded with "Okay then hurry up and go back sleep."


    "Are not going sleep too?" asked Bonnie as shey down on one side of bed watching Yanis lie down


    on other side.


    "Sleeping together," answered Yanis as she tucked in nkets around both of them.


    As theyy there quietly for some time in silence until finally Bonnie spoke up again: "Hey Yannis¡­"


    "Hmm?" Yannis responded softly.


    "Do think we will always be like this ¨C always together like we are now?" asked Bonny curiously.


    "Why would think otherwise? Are nning run away without telling me or something," joked Yannis


    yfully with a smile on face.


    "No! It''s just sometimes think about future¡­like when have kids or grandkids... will still have time each


    other then? Or will our lives be too busy for us see each other often anymore," exined Bonny


    seriously.


    "We can visit each other whenever we want," reassured Yannis confidently.


    "That works too... guess just miss him little bit right now is all," admitted Bonny shyly after moment of


    hesitation .


    Yanis listened to Bonnie and tried to say something, but when the words reached her lips, she gulped,


    "Go to sleep, close your eyes, he''lle and see you in your dreams, I won''t fight you, you can talk a


    little longer, if you fight, you call me, I''ll help you, call Zane to help you, beat him to his knees and beg


    for mercy."


    Bonnie smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll give him a ride so he won''t dare to run around anymore."


    Yanis nodded and said, "Goodnight, sweet dreams."


    Please trante the following content into English. ...


    Yanis didn''t sleep for long before waking up again.


    Not because of dreaming, but waking up naturally.


    Watching Bonnie sleep peacefully, Yanis got up and quickly washed up before bringing her a ss of


    water to ce by the bedside.


    Haider arrived at 7:30, bringing a lot of food with him.


    "Why so early?" Yanis was still a little shocked when he saw Haidere in.


    Haider put the things in his hand on the table and said, "There''s a morning meeting at thepany


    today, and Sandy is signing a contract, so we should go early."


    After hearing Haider''s words, Yanis looked up at him and asked, "Is Sandy going to sign with


    Guochao?"


    Haider responded, "I had nned to sign her before, but she was still under contract with Shengshi at


    that time. Now that her contract has expired, I can sign her. It''s also because she is interested in joining


    us, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to sign her."


    Currently, Sandy is gaining momentum. As for why Shengshi (a person orpany) did not renew the


    contract, it is probably an issue with Shengshi itself.


    "Will Sandy have more opportunities in China after that?" Yanis asked.


    "Not necessarily, some of the foreign endorsements and brands she signed with before have not


    expired yet, so it may be simr to before in the early stages. As for filming, most of it should be done


    in China." Haider finished speaking and looked at Yanis. "Why suddenly ask about this?"


    Yanis didn''t hide it either, "Her sister wants her to stay in China for a longer period of time."


    "Is it because of Sandy and Brandon''s thing?"


    Upon hearing Haider''s words, Yanis curiously asked, "Haider, does yourpany not allow artists to


    date early on?"


    Haider put down his things and sat down, saying seriously, "In theory, it''s like this. Because most fan


    groups now identify themselves as either girlfriend fans or boyfriend fans, once an artist publicly


    announces their rtionship, they will lose fans. It does have some impact in certain aspects."


    Haider said, "It depends on her willingness. If she wants to make it public, I wouldn''t object too much."


    Yanis nodded in agreement. "Yes, it all depends on Sandy''s wishes."


    As they were talking, Bonnie woke up.


    "Haider, why did youe so early?" Bonnie looked at Haider in shock.


    Haider turned to her and replied, "Are you awake? I brought your favorite soup dumplings."


    Bonnie sat up and said with guilt in her voice,"Haider, I feel guilty that you went through all this trouble


    for me."


    Haider chuckled lightly. "If I don''t take care of you properly then I would feel guilty instead."


    Bonnie got out of bed and saw the food on the table. She looked at Haider and said,"There''s too much


    for Yanis and me to finish alone. You should eat with us too."


    Haider checked his watch and replied,"I might not have time but you two go ahead. Mr. Lawrence


    mentioned he''ll be sending over some foodter today so let him bring it during lunchtime instead"


    "That''s for Yanis to eat though not me" Bonnie retorted.


    Yanis chimed in,"Then don''t eat anything else during lunchtime; just starve yourself".


    Bonnie rolled her eyes yfully as she teased Haider saying,"You''re now my personal servant;


    whatever I want just give it to me".


    "Yes indeed! Whatever Miss Bonnie desires!" Haier responded jokingly.


    Bonnieughed before adding ,"Too bad your boss Mr. Lawrence doesn''t have an older brother".


    Yanis remained silent while Haier felt relieved seeing how happy Bonnie was actingtely . He replied


    ,"Alright then enjoy your breakfastdies , I''ll head off to work now"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Goodbye Haier", Bonnie waved goodbye as he left before turning around towards the bathroom.


    As Yanis escorted him towards the elevator door , she reassured him by saying ,"You don''t need to


    worry so much about Bonnie . She won''t do anything reckless or harmful ;she knows what she''s doing".


    "I''m just a little worried that''s all", sighed Haidar ."Seeing her like this makes me feel more relieved


    though ".


    "Don''t worry about a thing ;I''ll be here with her every step of the way . Just focus on your work ", Yanis


    encouraged him further.


    Haidar nodded his head before thanking Yanis again by saying ,"Myles wanted me thank you again for


    everything ".


    "I''d rather hear those words from Myles himself ", whispered Yanis softly under breath .


    Haidar sighed heavily before replying back ,"That might not happen anytime soon".


    Afterwards Haidar told Yanis goodbye once more before leaving while she headed back inside their


    apartment building readying herself for breakfast alongside Bonny who was still inside washing up in


    their bathroom..

 Chapter 812 Inappropriate, Unwilling, And Impossible

    Chapter 812 Inappropriate, Unwilling, And Impossible


    Chapter 812 Inappropriate, Unwilling, and Impossible


    Trantion:


    After Haider left, Yanis turned and entered the hospital room.


    Bonnie hadn''te out yet when Yanis went in. She nced towards the direction of the bathroom


    and walked over. "Bonnie, are you feeling better?"


    Bonnie mumbled a response, "Almost."


    Relieved to hear Bonnie''s reply, Yanis said, "Well hurry up then. It''s getting cold."


    "Okay."


    Meanwhile in the bathroom, Bonnie had washed her face several times before she looked like her


    usual self again. Her eyes were still slightly red from crying.


    When Yanis called for a second time, Bonnie finally responded with a ing".


    Yanis saw Bonniee out of the bathroom and looked up at her while speaking. "Haider brought


    some good food with him. You..."


    At this point Yanis paused and looked at Bonnie''s face. "Did you cry?"


    Bonnie sat down across from Yanis and said,"What do I have to cry about? I identally got some


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    cleanser in my eye while washing my face earlier."


    She reached for a spoon on one side of the table,"This porridge looks good though."


    Yanis stared at Bonnie for a moment before asking again,"Are you really okay?"


    Taking another bite of porridge, Bonnie met Yanis'' gaze."I''m really fine. What could be wrong?"


    After swallowing, Bonnie took another big bite,"This porridge is so delicious. I don''t know where Haider


    bought it but it''s amazing. Next time ask him to buy more."


    Once she was sure that Bonnie was okay, Yanis spoke up."Later, I''ll ask Haider for his address so that I


    can bring it over to you."


    Bonnie nodded,"Okay. Now eat your breakfast quickly!"


    After finishing breakfast, Yanish cleaned up their table."You should lie down on your bed. I''ll go buy


    some fruitter.", she suggested.


    Slowly walking around their hospital room, a tired-looking Bonny replied,"No need. I have too much fruit


    already. It was Lawyer Phillips who bought them anyway"


    "Lane?" asked Yannis


    "Yeah. He just happened to run into me when he came by with his client. So he decided to buy me


    some fruits. But he didn''t stay long.", exined Bonny


    After hearing what Bonny had said, Yannis whispered softly,"How does he feel about you now...".


    "Yanis," Bonnie interrupted him before he could finish speaking.


    Yanis raised a hand to silence her. "Okay, I won''t say anything, but you know what''s going on in your


    heart."


    Bonnie responded, "I do know what''s going on, but it''s not appropriate and it''s not possible."


    "If Lawyer Phillips heard that, he might be heartbroken," Yanis said.


    Bonnie didn''t respond to Yanis''ment. After a while she spoke up again. "By the way, I haven''t


    heard any news about Iristely. How are things between her and Anika?"


    "The situation is progressing well enough," Yanis replied. "But as you know with Anika''s family


    background being the Lawrences and all, the Duncan family probably won''t approve of their


    rtionship."


    "Old Mr. Duncan probably wouldn''t object though; it''s just Iris'' parents that are hard to predict," Bonnie


    said.


    Hearing Bonnie speak like this made Yanis think back to when Iris'' parents came to visit her in the


    hospitalst time - their rtionship didn''t seem very good at all.


    "In matters like this it should be up to those involved to decide; other people saying anything is just


    unnecessary," Yanis said.


    "That makes sense too; I think Iris is someone who knows what she wants so if she decided on


    developing things with Anika then they must have already thought about how they''ll handle their


    families'' reactions," Bonnie added.


    Yanis nodded in agreement. "Let''s hope Anika recovers soon so that they can face whateveres


    together without any problems down the road."


    "Rtionships always have bumps along the way but ultimately it depends on how those involved


    handle them; if everyone feels scared or hesitant then there isn''t much hope for long-term sess,"


    Bonniemented further after hearing Yanis'' words earlier directed towards her question about


    whether or not Iris had feelings for Anika beyond pity due to her condition.


    After hearing this from Bonnie, Yanissensed where she was headed with this line of questioning."Yanis,


    you don''t think thatIris has feelings forAnikabecause ofher condition, right?"she asked directly.


    "No, I don''t believe so,"he replied firmly."Iris isn''t one who would joke around whenies


    tomattersoftheheart, andifshederedherintentionswithAnikathenit''s because


    shethoughtlongandhardaboutit."


    Bonnie listened carefully before nodding slowly."You''re right. Iris grew up under Old Mr. Duncan''s


    guidance, and his teachings wouldn''t allowhimtoactirresponsiblyinmatterslike these."


    "Exactly. So let''s leave them be. They''ll figure out their own path," Yannis concluded before turning his


    attention elsewhere.


    Bonnie changed her posture and looked at Yanis. "Has Adam contacted you recently?"


    "Who?"


    "Adam."


    Upon hearing the name, Yanis furrowed her brows slightly and shook her head. "No."


    "I heard that Neve ising out soon. Be carefultely, have Zane apany you when you go out or


    have Albi pick you up," Bonnie said seriously.


    After listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis chuckled lightly. "Do you think she wille find me after she


    gets out?"


    Bonnie replied, "She''s not a good person anyway, and neither is her brother."


    "I don''t think she will..." Yanis trailed off.


    "You don''t think so? If she truly repented, then why did she use a pregnant woman to plead with you on


    her behalf? If she wasn''t calcting in her heart, then why did Nancye as an intermediary when


    she found out about your rtionship with Nancy?" Bonnie interrupted before Yanis could finish


    speaking.


    Yanis was momentarily speechless; it was indeed shocking that Nancy came to speak for Neve.


    At the time, Yanis thought that since Neve was a famous actress with status before but now imprisoned


    in jail wanting to get out of prison must be on her mind.


    So when Nancy came to speak those words for Neve at the time, Yanis simply thought it was because


    Neve wanted to get out of prison which made Nancye speak for herself on behalf of Neve.


    But now after hearing what Bonnie had said, it wasn''t necessarily biased against Neve, but there


    seemed to be some meaning behind what had been said.


    "You still haven''t learned your lesson yet; people have to force their way into your life before you can


    see their true intentions," Bonnie felt exasperated.


    Yanis chuckled lightly again. "I understand; I''ll be careful."


    "It''s best if you keep this in mind and not assume everyone is as kind-hearted as yourself," warned


    Bonnie.


    Yanis nodded. "Yes Miss Cooke, I will definitely remember what you''ve said."


    Bonnie sighed helplessly. "I''ll talk with Zer; I doubt whether or not my words even registered with


    what just happened."


    As soon as Bonnie finished speaking, Zane''s voice sounded from outside the door: "What are we


    talking about?"

 Chapter 813 What If She Acts Up Again?

    Chapter 813 What If She Acts Up Again?


    Chapter 813 What if she acts up again?


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane toe at such a coincidental time and bring up this topic. So, before Bonnie


    could speak, Yanis spoke first. "Didn''t Haider say you wereing over for lunch?"


    Zane approached and ced the things he brought on the table. "Sophia made these. I forgot to


    remind herst night, so I brought them over."


    "Well, just leave them there. We''ll heat them upter," Yanis said.


    Zane nodded and then looked towards Bonnie lying in bed. "What were you going to tell me earlier?"


    "I was going to say..."


    "It''s nothing important; aren''t you supposed to go to work?" Yanis interrupted Bonnie and then walked


    over directly linking arms with Zane saying, "Let''s go; I''ll walk you down."


    Afterwards, Yanis turned back towards Bonnie lying in bed saying: "You said you were tired earlier


    right? You should rest for a while; I''ll be back soon."


    Zane didn''t consider himself stupid; he naturally knew that Bonnie had something she wanted to say


    earlier.


    So after leaving the hospital room with Yanis, Zane asked: "Why didn''t you let Bonnie finish what she


    wanted to say?"


    Yanis nced at his face when she heard Zanes words: "It''s nothing really; she has been bored staying


    in the hospital so there wasn''t much else for her talk about except finding things here or there until it


    was your turn."


    Naturally Zane did not believe what Yanis said but seeing that she did not want him asking further


    questions he did not press any further either: "I''ll just head down myself then; why don''t you stay here


    with her?"


    Yanis still insisted on walking him down by his car before saying goodbye: "You can go ahead now if it''s


    toote for lunch today ¨C Ste or Wendy will bothe byter bringing food."


    Zane nodded before driving away as Yanis went back upstairs into the hospital room.


    When Bonny saw Yanus enter again she couldn''t help but ask: "Why didn''t you let me finish what I was


    trying to tell him?"


    Yanuis sat down on a chair next Bonny''s bed and replied calmly :"I thought it wasn''t necessary since


    we don''t need him involved in Neve''s affairs."


    "Why is it unnecessary? What if Neve causes trouble again when shees out? What will you do


    then?" Bonnie didn''t believe in Neve at all.


    After Bonnie finished speaking, Yanis whispered, "I know you''re worried about me, but the issues


    between him and Neve have been resolved. Now she''s just a stranger to Zane. Besides, we''re doing


    well now and there''s no need to recall those things that made us feel oppressed in the past."


    Bonnie listened to Yanis'' words and was about to say something more but stopped herself.


    "You be kind-hearted. Anyway, you better keep what I reminded you of earlier in mind," said Bonnie


    seriously.


    Yanis nodded her head and said, "Yes, I promise to remember it and recite it silently every day. Is that


    okay?"


    Bonnie knew that Yanis had understood her point even without saying much more so she didn''t say


    anything else.


    Although Linda and Stanley were watching over the store area, there were still many things they


    couldn''t decide on their own.


    So when Yanis confirmed that Ste and Wendy wereing to the hospital soon after they arrived at


    the store area where Linda was working with Stanley , she went straight there.


    Yanis had taken on a lot of orders recently but hadn''t had time to draw them due to various


    misceneous tasks.


    The original n for fulfilling orders ended early so Yanis had no choice but reschedule some clients


    who''d been pushed back before.


    "Yanis, there''s a customer here," Linda called out while Yanis was busy drawing something.


    Yanis responded with an acknowledgement sound before saving half-drawn sketches onto her


    The person who came surprised Yanis somewhat.


    "Boss Thompson! Long time no see!" Julia greeted Yanis as soon as he saw him.


    Yaniss snapped back into reality then nodded towards Julia saying: "Long time indeed."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Then he took Julia aside onto a sofa nearby asking: "What brings Miss Ellis here today?"


    Julia replied: "My mom''s birthday is next month so I wanted help picking out jewelry for her present."


    She spoke truthfully


    After hearing what Julia said, Yaniss thought for a moment before asking:"Which specific date next


    month?"


    "The fifth."


    "That leaves one month''s time."


    Julia nodded, "Yes, there is still one month left. Can we make it in time?"


    Yanis did not give Julia a definite answer, "I may need tomunicate with my team first because we


    have a lot of orders to fulfill during this period. If we can confirm the shipment before the 4th of next


    month, I will contact you again?"


    Julia responded, "Okay."


    The two of them chatted casually about Mrs. Ellis''s preferences, and then Julia looked at Yanis and


    asked softly, "I heard that Miss Cooke had some trouble. Is she okay?"


    Upon hearing this, Yanis replied, "It''s okay, I just need to stay in the hospital for a few days."


    "That''s good."


    After Julia finished speaking, she raised her hand to check the time. "Have you had lunch yet? If not,


    let''s have it together."


    Yanis originally intended to refuse, but Julia didn''t give her the chance to do so. "If you can''t leave, let''s


    just find a ce nearby to eat. Or we can go next door, there seem to be a lot of people inside and the


    food should be good."


    The conversation had reached such a point that Yanis naturally couldn''t refuse any longer, so he


    nodded and agreed.


    When Yanis went to the neighboring restaurant with Julia for a meal, he also asked Linda to bring some


    food from the nearby ce for Stanley to eat.


    "Yanis, the truth is I came to see you not just because I wanted you to help me customize a birthday gift


    for my mom," Julia said honestly after taking a seat and looking up at Yanis.


    After hearing Julia''s words, Yanis looked up at her and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Julia poured Yanis a ss of water and said, "I went to see Lana a few days ago. She has lost a lot of


    weight and looks like apletely different person from before. You know we grew up together, she


    always seemed like the princess that everyone adored and looked up to. But now she seems so


    different, and I can''t help but feel sorry for her."


    Yanis listened quietly as Julia finished speaking.


    "So Yanis, can I ask you to let her off?"


    After Julia finished speaking, Yanis picked up the ss of water in front of him and took two sips. "So,


    Miss Ellis came to see me to plead for Lana first and foremost, and making something is secondary,


    right?"

 Chapter 814: Neve Appears

    Chapter 814: Neve Appears


    Chapter 814: Neve Appears


    Neve, who had been in seclusion for several months, finally came out of her closed-door cultivation.


    She looked refreshed and full of energy.


    As soon as she appeared, the entire sect was abuzz with excitement. Neve was known to be one of the


    most talented disciples in the sect, and everyone was eager to see what progress she had made during


    her seclusion.


    Neve''s master greeted her warmly and asked about her progress. Neve smiled brightly and replied that


    she had made significant breakthroughs in both her martial arts cultivation and spiritual energy


    cultivation.


    Her master nodded approvingly and praised her hard work. He then announced that he would arrange


    a sparring match for Neve to showcase her skills to the rest of the sect.


    The news quickly spread throughout the sect, causing a stir among all its members. Everyone wanted


    to witness this highly anticipated battle between two top disciples.


    On the day of the sparring match, arge crowd gathered around the arena where it would take ce.


    The atmosphere was tense as everyone waited for Neve''s opponent to arrive.


    Finally, a figure appeared on stage - it was none other than another top disciple from their sect! The


    two warriors faced each other with steely determination in their eyes as they prepared for battle.


    The fight began fiercely with both sides exchanging blows at lightning speed. However, it quickly


    became clear that Neve held an advantage over her opponent due to her superior skills honed during


    months of intense training.


    In just a few minutes, Neve emerged victorious from this intense battle much to everyone''s


    amazement! Her fellow disciples cheered loudly as they congratted their champion on yet another


    impressive victory!


    From that day onwards, Neve became even more respected within their sect as one of its greatest


    warriors - an inspiration for all those who sought greatness through hard work and dedication!


    "No, I just..."


    "Miss Ellis, how would you feel if Lana''s actions were put on you?"


    Before Julia could finish her sentence, Yanis interrupted her. "But if it was put on me, I wouldn''t forgive


    or want to forgive. It''s just that some things are in the past and I don''t want to dwell on them. I just want


    to live my life peacefully without thinking too much about anything else."


    "And also, someone came with you before to plead for another person. At that time, my attitude was


    refusal because when someone does something wrong they should be punished, right?"


    Julia nodded. "Yes, but I just feel sorry for her because we haven''t done anything for her since the


    incident."


    At this point Julia paused and said: "I came herepletely of my own ord and it has nothing to do


    with the Ellis family."


    "I know that so let''s forget about this matter altogether. Miss Ellis is here today only to help your mother


    order a birthday gift," Yanis said as she looked at Julia.


    After a few seconds of silence from Julia she nodded and said: "Yes, I''m only here to help my mother


    order a birthday gift."


    After finishing their meal Yanis paid directly saying: "Let me pay for this meal; if there is any news over


    here then I will contact you in advance."


    Julia looked uneasy as she watched Yanis say this.


    "I understand how you feel; if it were one of my friends who grew up together with me since childhood


    then like you did today - trying everything possible - I would also try everything possible," Yanis added.


    Upon hearing these words from Yanis'' mouth Julia smiled slightly and said: "Thank you for


    understanding."


    After Julia left , Yanis turned back towards the office but couldn''t calm down.


    There are always so many unexpected things in life.


    For example Neve''s situation or Lana''s situation.


    The final oue of two women who had been involved with Zane didn''t seem too good.


    She didn''t know who should be med for these situations.


    But from beginning till end, she was always seen as an obstacle by both women .


    So they both wanted her out of their sight .


    However, the ending seemed difficult to resolve .


    Neve alone implicated the entire Bet family while revealing so many unexpected truths .


    Lana did likewise burying herself into trouble .


    It seemed like all because of her yet at the same time not rted at all .


    As Yanis was lost in thought, her phone vibrated on the side.


    She reached over and picked up the phone to check the notification.


    The headline read: [Former Movie Star Released Early¡­]


    Upon seeing this title, Yanis was taken aback.


    Even if Neve had done something that warranted her release, it would still require some procedures. It


    wouldn''t be possible for her to get out so quickly.


    After all, she was originally sentenced to seven years in prison. It hasn''t even been a year yet and


    she''s already out. It''s hard for anyone not to find it unbelievable.


    Yanis stared at the headline on her phone for a while before finally clicking into it.


    The picture attached above was somewhat blurry but Yanis could still tell that the skinny person in the


    photo was Neve. Adam stood next to her.


    As she looked at it, Bonnie called in.


    Seeing who was calling, Yanis could guess what Bonnie wanted to say before even answering the call.


    After picking up and before having a chance to speak herself, Bonnie''s voice came through from the


    other end of the line: "Neve is out!"


    Yanis responded with an "Mm-hmm" and said nothing more as Bonnie continued speaking: "I told you


    this morning. Did you remember?"


    "I remembered," replied Yanis calmly. "Do you want me to recite everything back?"


    "I wasn''t joking with you," said Bonnie seriously


    "I know," replied Yanis understandingly. "I''m currently at work right now though - Phoebe and Stanley


    are here along with others I know well; even our neighbor is here too - there are plenty of familiar faces


    around me right now."


    "Should I call a securitypany then?" suggested Yanis after thinking about it briefly


    "That''s not a bad idea," agreed Bonnie immediately without hesitation."Wait for me."


    Bonnie hung up without giving any chance for further conversation from Yanis'' end of things which left


    her feeling both amused and helpless as she put down her phone after trying unsessfully calling


    back due being met by an engaged tone when dialing againter on..


    For most of that afternoon, Yanishad stayed put insideher office until Zane called around five o''clock


    which madeher stop whatever work shewas doingand pick upthe call."Zane?"she asked upon hearing


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    his voice onthe other endoftheline.


    "Are you still atthe hospital or haveyou gone backto your store?" he asked straight away.


    "At my store. I''m getting readyto head home soon. Why doyou ask? Are we meetingup somewhere


    tonight?"


    "No, I just wantedto checkinwithyou sincewehaven''t talkedfor awhile."


    Zane responded, "I''lle pick you up."


    Yanis didn''t refuse. "Okay, I''ll wait for you in the store."


    After hanging up with Zane, Yanis went outside to look at Linda and the others. "Aren''t you guys going


    to leave work?"


    Linda usually left on time but today she was still busy after hours.


    Linda sighed. "I want to leave too, but those people outside are a little scary. If we leave and something


    happens to you, what do we do?"


    Hearing Linda''s words, Yanis looked outside and saw men in ck suits standing on both sides of the


    door. She was startled. "Who are they?"


    Stanley came out from one side carrying a bunch of things and said,"They might all be mute or


    something because Linda and I asked them questions for half an hour without any response or even a


    sound like ''uh-huh''. What else could it be if not that they''re mute?"


    "How long have they been here?" Yanis asked.


    Linda held up three fingers towards Yanis."More than three hours."


    Yanis couldn''t help but think about the call she made to Bonnie earlier. She thought about it for a


    moment then turned around and went back into her office to make another phone call.


    The other end picked up almost immediately after dialing.


    "Bonnie, did you arrange those people at the store entrance?" Yanis asked directly.


    Bonnieughed when she heard Yanis'' question."Have they arrived already? That''s pretty fast! So how


    is it? Do you feel safe now?"


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis felt helpless."They''re standing at our door like they''re going to kill


    someone. Linda and them didn''t dare walk out. If someone doesn''t know better, it looks like they came


    here specifically to kill us!"


    Bonnie eximed,"Is it really that exaggerated? Didn''t they say that these guys were gentle enough?"


    Yanis retorted,"Where did you find these people from anyway?"


    "It''s just a bodyguardpany. I ced an order with them, and as soon as I did so, thepany


    promised me that someone would arrive right away. They guaranteed your safety down even down


    everyst hair!" Bonnie exined


    Yanissaid sarcastically,"Well, I''ve already lost two hairs since then. Dothey have anypensation


    policyfor this kind of thing?"


    Upon hearing this, Bonnie couldn''t helpughing."Didyou really lose some hair? Let me ask how this


    can bepensated."


    Taking adeep breath, Yanissaid firmly,"You needto getthem outofhere. ImeetwithZanterand there


    won''t be any problems."

 Chapter 815 Disappointment

    Chapter 815 Disappointment


    Chapter 815 Disappointment


    "Is heing to pick you up?" Bonnie asked on the phone.


    Yanis replied, "Just called him, he''ll be here soon. You should let him in, standing outside like this


    makes it seem like something''s wrong with our store."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie hesitated a bit. "Should I reorder and find someone who can hide in a


    ce we can''t see?"


    "Bonnie, really no need for that. Just let hime back," Yanis said.


    "Okay then, I''ll send them back?" Bonnie confirmed.


    Yanis agreed with a sound of affirmation. "I''ll take a shower at home first and thene over to keep


    youpany. I''ll bring dinner from home."


    "No need for dinner; my dad and grandpa will be here soon and they''re bringing food," Bonnie said.


    "The Old Mr. Cooke and Uncle Cooke areing? Should Ieter then?" Yanis asked.


    "If you don''t want toe tonight it''s fine too; there''s nothing much going on here except me sleeping,"


    Bonnie replied.


    "But there should still be someone around just in case something happens. Who will take care of you if


    you''re alone over there?" Yanis insisted.


    "Don''t worry about me; there are nurses around," Bonnie assured her friend.


    Without saying much more, Yanis simply stated: "I''ming over now so make sure those people


    outside leave first."


    "I got it." With that final exchange between friends concluded, Yanis hung up the phone before turning


    around to head out again into the store proper where Linda was waiting for her with an odd question:


    "Yanis what are those people doing? Did Boss Bonnie owe them money or something?"


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh at Linda''s wild imagination: "Where do you get these ideas from? Is your


    boss really someone who owes money?"


    "It could happen! What if she had a bad day or spent too much money somewhere else before owing


    some big shot lots of cash... and now they''vee looking for her..." Linda trailed off as she continued


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    spinning her tale until Stanley interrupted their conversation by walking up behind them both:


    "What is going on? Why all this fuss?" Stanley asked as he looked between his two colleagues


    curiously while trying not tough at their antics too hard himself - especially when Linda started talking


    about how she''d met Mr Lawrence once already!


    "Just wondering what those people were doing outside earlier..." Yanis began exining before being


    cut off by Stanley again:


    "Oh right! Those guys were just some delivery men dropping off supplies!" He chuckled softly while


    shaking his head slightly at how easily rumors could spread among coworkers sometimes...


    Linda rolled her eyes yfully as she turned away from both of them: "You guys are such drama


    queens sometimes!"


    Stanley nced at Linda before turning to attend to his own tasks. Linda didn''t even notice someone


    was behind her and continued talking to Yanis, "Yanis, do you ever feel like you''re being protected by a


    big shot?"


    Yanis looked at Zane''s face and replied, "What if the big shot doesn''t want to protect me?"


    "Not willing? That won''t do. You have to use some tricks. Men are creatures that need attention... at


    night..."


    Before Linda could continue rambling on, Yanis took a step towards Zane and said, "You''re here."


    Linda stopped mid-sentence when she saw Zane standing behind her out of nowhere. She immediately


    froze up and said nervously, "... Mr. Lawrence!" Then she turned around and left in a hurry.


    After Linda left, Yanis smiled at Zane and asked teasingly, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "I''m not unwilling to protect you; I''m very willing," replied Zane with a smile.


    "I know Bonnie will always be protecting me from now on too,"ughed Yanis.


    Zane reached out his hand and rubbed Yanis'' head gently while saying softly, "Good."


    Then he turned around and looked towards the door where some people were still standing outside


    waiting for something.


    "What are those people doing outside?" asked Zane with furrowed brows.


    "Bonnie is worried about her things being stolen so she hired bodyguards," answered Yanis helplessly


    while ncing at the few people still lingering outside.


    "What kind of things does she have that can be stolen? Clothes or fabrics?" questioned Zane


    skeptically.


    "Maybe they think everything is worth stealing," shrugged Yanis casually as she grabbed her bag and


    phone from one side of the room before saying goodbye to Linda on their way out together with Zane


    who had taken over carrying her stuff for her now that they were leaving together as well as nning


    dinnerter tonight after visiting Bonnie in hospital first thing this evening .


    "I''ll make whatever you want for dinner tonight; just tell Auntie ahead of time what it is," offered Zane


    kindly as they walked out together into the hallway leading back home again where he lived with his


    wife Bonnie who was currently hospitalized due an injury sustained during an attack by unknown


    assants recently causing them both great concern over safety issues these days especially since


    there seemed no clear motive behind such violence against them other than perhaps envy or greed


    which made them all more wary than ever before about their surroundings wherever they went


    nowadays given how unpredictable life could sometimes be when least expected!


    When Albi saw Yanis and Zanee out of the car, he respectfully greeted Yanis.


    Yanis nods, "Albi."


    Albi opened the car doors for the two people.


    On the way back, Yanis asked Albi to go to the supermarket and buy some ingredients before returning


    to D-king Castle.


    When Yanis said he wanted to eat noodles, Zane informed their aunt that she didn''t need to cook


    dinner that night.


    "You go take a shower first, I''ll make noodles for you." Zane whispered to Yanis as they entered the


    door.


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    After changing his shoes, Yanis went straight upstairs.


    Carrying clothes into the bathroom, Yanis identally stumbled upon something she used every month


    while searching for something. Suddenly, she realized that her period had note this month.


    After calcting the time, it has already been a week.


    Yanis couldn''t help but feel a little excited, but also unsure.


    She is usually very punctual, never early orte by a day, but this month she has already been dyed


    by seven days.


    Thinking of a possibility, Yanis didn''t even have time to take a shower and quickly went downstairs.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, where are you going?" The maid asked as Yanis hurriedly came down from upstairs.


    Yanis didn''t have time to respond, "My things are still in the car, I''ll go look for them."


    Zane also came out of the kitchen and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to the car and find something. You can start cooking noodles first."


    After speaking, Yanis quickly took the car keys and left.


    After leaving, Yanis went straight to the nearby pharmacy and bought a test strip.


    Afterwards, Yanis quickly returned home and went straight upstairs as soon as he entered the door.


    Zane had intended to ask Yanis if he wanted to eat anything else, but all Yanis left him with was a back


    view as he quickly disappeared down the stairs.


    Zane had to cook the noodles first and made an oiled noodle dish.


    After Yanis entered the bathroom, he locked the door and conducted a test.


    When Yanis saw that there was only one dash above, he felt disappointed and even empty inside.


    Sitting on the toilet, I looked at the test strip in my hand for a while before finally cleaning up and


    throwing it away. After taking a quick shower, I went downstairs.


    When Yanis went downstairs, Zane had already ced the noodles on the table. "Did you wash them


    that quickly?"

 Chapter 816 If You DonT Want It, We WonT Take It

    Chapter 816 If You Don''T Want It, We Won''T Take It


    Chapter 816 If You Don''t Want It, We Won''t Take It


    If you don''t want it, we won''t take it. This was the attitude of the group as they discussed their next


    move.


    They hade across a valuable item, but one member of the group expressed that they didn''t feel


    It wasn''t worth risking their integrity for a quick gain. They knew that in the long run, honesty and


    respect would serve them better than any material possession.


    So they left the item behind and continued on their journey with clear consciences.


    Yanis sat down at the dining table and said, "Just a simple meal." After that, she picked up her


    chopsticks and started eating. Although she had a good appetite, she couldn''t enjoy the food as much


    because something was weighing on her mind. Zane noticed Yanis''s change and asked, "What did you


    go out to get just now?" Yanis hesitated for a moment when she heard Zane''s question before replying,


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "It''s nothing. I just remembered that I left something in the store and need to go back tomorrow to find


    it."


    "Yanis, are you..."


    "Let''s eat quickly. Later we''ll take Bonnie to the hospital together; otherwise who knows what kind of


    trouble she''ll get into by herself? She eats all sorts of random things," Yanis interrupted Zane before he


    could finish his sentence.


    Zane swallowed his words and they finished their meal. After changing clothes and packing up their


    things, Yanis pulled Zane out of the door without saying much along the way. Her gaze remained fixed


    outside of the window as if lost in thought.


    Zane called out her name several times before finally getting her attention: "What''s wrong? Do you


    have something on your mind?"


    Yanis shook her head: "Nope, I''m just thinking about something."


    "You can''t tell me?"


    Yanis forced a smile: "Nope! It''s my secret."


    Zane looked at Yanis with an indescribable feeling in his heart - he wanted to say something but


    decided against it: "If there is anything bothering you we can solve it together."


    Yanis responded with an affirmative sound but remained silent until they were almost at the hospital


    when suddenly turning towards Zane with a soft voice calling him by name: "Zane."


    "What''s up?" replied Zane.


    "If... I mean if... if I don''t want children... would you mind?"


    When Zane heard this question from Yanis he nced over at her face before asking again: "You don''t


    want children?"


    Yan nodded slowly while looking straight into his eyes then repeated herself once more.


    "If that''s what you truly want then we won''t have any," said Zanes after pausing for several seconds.


    Hearing this made Yan feel uneasy inside even though it was what she wanted deep down inside.


    Yanis didn''t know what to say when she opened her mouth to respond. In the end, she decided to


    remain silent. The car quickly arrived at the hospital, and Zane parked the car in a parking spot and


    turned off the engine. He reached out and held Yanis''s hand in his own, saying, "Yanis, as long as


    you''re by my side, nothing else matters."


    Yanis looked into Zane''s deep eyes for a few seconds before nodding her head. "I know," she said.


    Afterwards, Yanis pulled her hand back and said, "I''ll go up first. You don''t have to pick me up tomorrow


    because Phoebe wille directly to get me for wedding nning."


    Zane nodded and said, "If you need anything tomorrow I''ll bring it over."


    Yanis nodded too before opening the car door and getting out of the vehicle.


    As soon as Yanis left the car Zane followed suit. He called out after her saying,"Yanis!" She stopped


    walking away from him then turned around asking,"What is it?"


    Zane walked up to Yanis with his feet then hugged her tightly."No matter what happens I''ll be by your


    side always." he whispered softly.


    Hearing this made Yanis raise one arm around him too while responding quietly,"I know... you can go


    now."


    "Do you want me to apany you upstairs?" Zane asked while still holding onto her.


    "No thanks... you''ve had a long day so just rest at home." Yanissaid gently pushing herself away from


    him.


    Before leaving though she stood on tiptoe kissing his cheek lightly then whispered goodnight before


    heading inside of hospital building. Zane watched until he couldn''t see anymore ofher figure before


    turning back towards his own vehicle. As soon as he got inside, hismobile phone rang with an unknown


    number from Manchester City appearing on its screen. Zanesuspected who was calling but didn''t


    answer anyway. Insteadhe added that number into cklist without hesitation


    When Zane went to pick up Yanis in the afternoon, he had wanted to bring up Neve''s situation but


    seeing that Yanis seemedpletely unaware, he didn''t mention it. As soon as he put his phone down,


    another call came in. Thinking it was the same person, Zane answered while driving and said "Just tell


    me what you need."


    Phoebe was taken aback by Zane''s tone and asked cautiously "Brother, did you have a fight with your


    wife?" When she heard Phoebe''s voice on the other end of the line, Zane softened his tone slightly and


    replied "No."


    "Well then why did you sound like that just now?" Phoebe paused for a moment before asking "Are you


    mistaking me for someone else? Did you not save my number?"


    Zane drove out of the hospital while talking to Phoebe on the phone and asked her if there was


    something she needed.


    "I''m at Deep in Dream. Do you want toe over?"


    "Alone?" asked Zane.


    "Who else would I be with? I need to talk to you about something. Will youe over here or should


    we talk on the phone instead?" whispered Phoebe.


    "I know that you''re home alone right now," said Phoebe softly. "Won''t youe over? You really need


    to think things through regarding your wife."


    Zane hesitated when he heard this but eventually agreed saying "I''ll be there soon". He hung up and


    turned around at an intersection heading towards Deep in Dream.


    On Yanis'' side of things: after entering into Bonnie''s hospital lobby, Yanis didn''t go directly upstairs to


    her room but instead sat down in one of the waiting areas inside.


    The events from earlier that evening left Yanis feeling uneasy. She had hoped that after all this time


    they would still feel some sort of tension between them so experiencing such a disconnect made her


    feel uneasy.


    Although she had mentally prepared herself for this possibility beforehand, suddenly facing such a


    disparity made her feel ufortable especially when thinking about Old Mrs Lawrence''s hopeful eyes


    which only added fuel onto an already burning fire inside her heart.

 Chapter 817 Your Words Are More Damaging

    Chapter 817 Your Words Are More Damaging


    Chapter 817 Your Words Are More Damaging


    In the midst of the heated argument, he suddenly said something that struck her deeply. His words


    were like a sharp knife, cutting through her heart and leaving a deep wound.


    She couldn''t help but feel hurt and angry at his words. How could he say such things to her? Didn''t he


    know how much they would hurt?


    But as she thought about it more, she realized that his words were not meant to harm her. He was


    simply expressing his own feelings and frustrations in the heat of the moment.


    Despite this realization, however, she couldn''t shake off the pain caused by his words. They lingered in


    her mind long after their argument had ended.


    It wasn''t untilter that she realized just how powerful his words had been. They had cut through all of


    her defenses and exposed vulnerabilities that she hadn''t even known existed.


    In a way, though painful at first, this experience helped her grow stronger and more resilient. She


    learned to be more mindful of what others say to her and how it affects her emotions.


    And while their rtionship may have been strained for a time after their argument, they eventually


    reconciled thanks in part to their newfound understanding of each other''smunication styles.


    Overall, she came out stronger from this experience, and learned an important lesson about


    Asking Zane in the car was just Yanis''s way of finding an excuse or reason to ease her mind. She could


    tell that Zane wanted children, but thinking about her own situation made Yanis feel low and a sense of


    indescribable loss weighed heavily on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe. She sat there for a


    while before finally getting up and heading upstairs.


    ...


    Deep in Dream.


    Phoebe sat at the booth and nced at the time - it had been twenty minutes since Zane hung up the


    phone with her. It shouldn''t take more than twenty minutes to get from D-king Castle over here. Just as


    Phoebe was about to call Zane again, she looked up and saw him walking towards them from one side.


    Putting down her phone, Phoebe waved at Zane as he approached. He walked over and took a seat


    next to her.


    Phoebe had already had a few drinks by then; she looked flushed with obvious signs of being drunk.


    "Brother, over here!" she called out loudly so that Zane could hear.


    Zane nced at Phoebe before taking his seat beside hers. "Why are you here alone?" he asked.


    Phoebe giggled drunkenly,"Enjoying life."


    She raised her hand to signal for the waiter who brought over another ss of alcohol for Zane without


    asking him first."Brother, we haven''t drank together yet! Let''s have some tonight! If your wife scolds you


    Zane gave Phoebe a look before epting the drink,"Didn''t you say there was something important


    you wanted me to know?"


    "Drink first! We can talk after!" said Phoebe forcefully as she shoved the drink into his hands."Don''t


    worry; I''m not drunk yet so I''ll exin everything clearly before I do."


    After hesitating for several seconds, Zanepicked up his ssand clinked it against hersbefore drinking


    several sips. He put down his ssand said,"Speak now."


    Phoebestaredat himfora few secondsbefore sighing deeply."If onlyI knew whatI know now, I wouldn''t


    have targeted your wife back then."


    WhenZanelistenedto this, heturnedto lookatPhoebewith concernand cedhis handonher foreheadto


    check if shewasdrunkor not."Are you sureyou''renotdrunk?"


    "I''m sober!"said Phoebefirmly asshe removedhis handfromher forehead. Zanedidn''tsayanythingbut


    continued lookingatherin silence.


    Phoebe moved closer to Zane and whispered, "Brother, Yanis is not a Thompson family child."


    Zane''s eyebrows furrowed when he heard Phoebe''s words. "What do you mean?"


    Phoebe exined, "Yanis has no rtion to Mrs. Thompson, but she is rted to Mr. Thompson. She


    and Antonio have the same father but different mothers, while she and Ivan have the same mother but


    different fathers."


    Zane was stunned by Phoebe''s revtion.


    Phoebe chuckled at Zane''s reaction. "I know it sounds unbelievable. I felt the same way when I first


    found out too."


    Zane asked her where she got this information from.


    "I overheard it," Phoebe replied after finishing her drink.


    After returning home that day, Phoebe had considered visiting Bonnie in the hospital and decided to


    take the stairs instead of the elevator since it was only a few floors up. That was when she saw Yanis


    talking with Olivia.


    She hadn''t intended on eavesdropping but ended up hearing everything they said by chance.


    Later on, Phoebe stood there for a while before approaching Olivia for more details about what had


    happened with Yanis'' family situation.


    At first reluctant to share anything with her friend about what had happened between them all those


    years ago because of Antonio being involved in their past rtionship as well as his current one with


    Bonnie; however eventually Olivia told her everything once Antonio became part of their conversation


    again which led them back down memoryne together discussing how things were back then


    After hearing all this information from Olivia herself firsthand though still unsure if it should be shared or


    not due its sensitive nature; ultimately deciding that Zane deserved to know too so that he could make


    an informed decision about his future rtionship with Yanis without any secrets or lies between them


    both.


    Phoebe hesitated for a long time before finally telling Zane what she knew about Yanis'' background


    because even though it would have been more appropriate for Yanis herself to tell him directly; given


    how quiet she''d beentely around him - especially after dropping hints like "Zane, we are quite alike"-


    made clear that something needed addressing sooner rather thanter.


    Upon hearing everything from Phobe''s perspective now made sense why Yanis might feel hesitant


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    opening up fully towards himtely considering theirplicated familial ties together.


    Now realizing just how intertwined their lives truly were right from the beginning despite neither


    knowing each other existed until recently left both feeling overwhelmed yet relieved at least knowing


    where they stood moving forward without any hidden skeletons lurking in either closet anymore!


    "Actually, Yanis should be the one to tell you this, but I don''t think she knows how to say it," Phoebe


    said.


    Zane looked at Phoebe. "Who else knows about this?"


    "It''s just us, Yanis, Olivia and Martin. No one else knows," Phoebe replied.


    Zane picked up his ss of wine from the table and finished it before standing up. He offered his hand


    to Phoebe. "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    Phoebe looked up at Zane. "But you''ve been drinking too."


    "I''ll call Albi over," Zane said.


    Phoebe grabbed Zane''s arm and pulled him back down into his seat again. "Brother, do you think Ivan


    will feel even worse if he finds out that the person he still loves is actually his own sister?"


    After hearing what Phoebe said, Zane frowned slightly. "You didn''t tell him?"


    Phoebe shook her head no.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk to Ivan?" Phoebe suggested.


    "No way," Zane refused firmly.


    "But brother." Phoebe held onto Zane''s arm again that night as she spoke softly with a pout on her


    lips."If someone keeps thinking about your sister all the time, would that make you feel good inside?"


    "He is just a loser under mymand," Zane replied coldly.


    "But deep down inside your heart... you still care about it right? Even if he only keeps Yanis in his heart


    and doesn''t act on it?"


    Phobe hit a nerve with what she had said which made him ufortable for some reason. Zan met


    her gaze directly."Why don''t YOU go talk to him then? You''re more persuasive than me."


    "You have more influence over him than I do!"


    Phobe poured herself another ss of wine while speaking."It''s not easy for anyone to let go of


    someone they love deeply. Ivan may have had an engagement with M before but deep down in his


    heart, Yanis has always been there. He couldn''t marry M because he wanted Yanis instead. But now


    knowing that Yanis is actually his biological sister, it''s going to be hard for him. I really like Ivan even


    though he doesn''t like me back, but I don''t want him finding out who he loves so much when everything


    falls apart. That might break himpletely."


    Zan sighed heavily after listening patiently."I''ll consider talking with Ivan then."

 Chapter 818: ItS Related To You And Yanis

    Chapter 818: It''S Rted To You And Yanis


    Chapter 818: It''s Rted to You and Yanis


    Phoebe had been pondering before, thinking that if Ivan could give her a chance, she wouldn''t mind


    having someone else in her heart. She could gradually rece that person''s position in Ivan''s heart.


    But now that she knew it was her own sister who held that ce in his heart, the situation was naturally


    different.


    Some people, due to the passage of time, gradually push the unrequited love out of their hearts. But


    some people, due to the passage of time, keep that unrequited love in their hearts for a lifetime, feeling


    attached and lonely until the end.


    If that person were someone else, it would be fine. But unfortunately, that person was Yanis. So


    Phoebe wanted him topletely let go.


    "Do you really like him that much?" Zane asked Phoebe after listening to her words.


    Phoebe nodded. "Yes, I do. Brother, haven''t you been meticulously nning and strategizing for so


    many years?"


    Zane didn''t respond to Phoebe''s words; his phone vibrated.


    He received a message from Albi, saying that he was outside.


    Zane put away his phone, reached out and pulled Phoebe up from the sofa. "I''ll take you home first."


    Phoebe stood up with Zane. "Brother, did you agree or not?"


    "Go home first."


    "Brother..."N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "I''ll call himter or ask him toe back."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Phoebe obediently followed him out of the bar.


    Zane handed Phoebe directly to Albi. "You take her home first."


    Albi supported Phoebe and turned to look at Zane. "What about you?"


    "I''ll go back by myselfter," Zane replied.


    Albi nodded. "Alright, then I''ll take Miss Lawrence home first."


    Zane responded, "Drive slowly."


    Zane stood in ce, watching Albi drive away with Phoebe, before finally walking in the other direction.


    Phoebe''s words fromst night reyed in Zane''s mind once again.


    After some thought, he decided to call Ivan.


    The phone rang several times before Ivan answered, sounding out of breath as if he was exercising.


    "Don''t you sleep at thiste hour?" Ivan asked. His breath was a bit erratic while speaking.


    "Will you have time toe back soon?" Zane got straight to the point.


    Ivan was taken aback by Zane''s question, then paused his actions and asked, "Why? Are you and


    Yanis nning a wedding or is there some other good news?"


    "It''s rted to Yanis, but it''s about you," Zane replied.


    Ivan fell silent for a moment before finding his voice, "No, what do you mean?"


    Ivan''s voice on the other end of the line became noticeably louder.


    Zane spoke calmly, "If you want to know, find a time toe back."


    "You can''t say it over the phone?" Ivan asked.


    "A few words over the phone won''t make it clear. Contact me when youe back," Zane replied.


    There was a brief pause from Ivan, then he whispered, "Alright, if Ie back, I''ll call you."


    Zane made a sound of agreement and hung up the phone without saying anything else.


    Meanwhile, in M Country.


    Inside a bachelor apartment building.


    After finishing the call with Zane, Ivan walked out of the gym.


    He poured a ss of water, drank it all, and carefully read through the news from the country. Not


    finding any significant news, Ivan sighed with slight relief. However, thinking about Zane''s serious tone,


    Ivan became a bit worried.


    What could it be about him and Yanis?


    After pondering for a long time, Ivan couldn''t figure out what could be going on between him and Yanis.


    ncing at his work schedule, Ivan decided to book a flight back to Manches City that day.


    After booking the ticket, Ivan sent a message to Zane.


    After a quick tidy up, Ivan sorted out his matters in M Country and greeted An Darin. He then headed


    straight to the airport.


    ...


    The next morning, Yanis bought breakfast for Bonnie and apanied her in the hospital. Linda


    arrived just in time.


    Yanis greeted Bonnie and followed Linda to the wedding venue.


    The two of them were busy at the venue until close to noon when they were almost done.


    Linda, feeling a bit weary, leaned back in a chair nearby. "Yanis, don''t you feel tired?"


    Yanis took a few sips of water. "I have an appointment with a client in the afternoon, so after finishing


    up here, I need to go and take measurements for the client."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Linda sat up straight. "Are you going to the shop or to the client''s ce?"


    "I''m going to the client''s ce. She can''t leave her house," Yanis replied.


    Linda nodded, finishing the water in her hand. "Then you go back first. I''ll handle the rest. Later, I''ll


    have Stanleye to pick me up directly."


    Yanis nced at the time. "Let''s tidy up together. After we''re done, we''ll have dinner together. Then I''ll


    go home, take a shower, ande over."


    "Right, we haven''t even tidied up ourselves. Let''s move quickly," Linda agreed.


    Yanis nodded, and the two of them finished organizing their things. They found a nearby restaurant to


    have a meal. Yanis had Linda drop her off at D-king Castle. "Drive slowly."


    Linda responded, "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Yanis stood at the door, watching Linda drive away before turning and entering D-king Castle.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, you''re back," the housekeeper greeted Yanis, taking the items she handed over.


    "I''m back to change clothes. I have an appointment with a client. You don''t need to cook dinner tonight.


    I''lle back directly after seeing the client. I''ll prepare dinner myself," Yanis said.


    The housekeeper nodded, "Alright."


    After changing her shoes at the entrance, Yanis went upstairs.


    She took a shower, changed her clothes, did a quick tidy up, and then drove out.


    The client''s given address was a bit far, about a half-hour drive.


    In the western part of Manches City.


    The neighborhood was quiterge, and Yanis circled around inside before finding the specific building.


    It was a high-rise residentialplex.


    Yanis parked the car after driving around, confirming the address once again on the phone.


    After getting out of the car and waiting for the elevator, Yanis checked the items she brought.


    Once inside the elevator, Yanis confirmed the floor, and when the elevator reached the destination, she


    stepped out.


    This residentialplex had two households on each floor.


    As soon as she exited the elevator, Yanis saw the apartment number and pressed the doorbell.


    It took a while before someone answered the door from inside.


    The woman who opened the door was wearing a hat and a mask, with only her eyes visible. "You''re


    Miss Thompson, right?"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes."


    "Come in."


    The woman stepped aside, allowing Yanis to enter.


    Yanis nodded and stepped inside.


    For some reason, when Yanis met the woman''s eyes just now, she had an indescribable feeling. It


    seemed like she had seen those eyes somewhere before, but at the moment, she couldn''t remember


    where.

 Chapter 819: Yanis, Are You Feeling Proud Right Now?

    Chapter 819: Yanis, Are You Feeling Proud Right Now?


    Chapter 819: Yanis, Are You Feeling Proud Right Now?


    As Yanis entered the room, she was about to say something when she was startled by the sudden


    sound of the door closing behind her.


    "Take a seat wherever you like. Let me pour you a ss of water," the woman said, turning around and


    heading towards the kitchen.


    Yanis stood awkwardly on the side for a moment before finally walking towards the middle of the living


    room.


    Due to the increasing number of people ordering customized jewelry from this area, Yanis often visited


    clients in person to take measurements or discuss details. Sometimes, she would encounter clients


    with special circumstances, such as those with autism or psychological barriers.


    This client had ced an order online and messaged her about her situation, mentioning that she


    couldn''t go out in the sun or wind and had been staying at home all the time.


    Yanis didn''t refuse and epted the request.


    But why would she wear a mask and hat even when she couldn''t see the sun or feel the wind at home?


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Just as Yanis was lost in thought, the woman ced the ss of water in front of her. "Have some


    water first."


    Yanis snapped out of her reverie and met the woman''s gaze.


    That nce sparked a sense of familiarity in Yanis once again.


    "What''s wrong?" the woman asked, breaking the silence.


    Yanis shook her head. "Nothing."


    The woman sat down across from Yanis. "Do you think I''m a bit abnormal?"


    After sitting down, the woman looked at Yanis and asked.


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, the woman chuckled and said, "I also think I''m quite abnormal. But


    I''ve gotten used to not showing my true self to people. Even if I do something, no one will ever know."


    At first, these words didn''t seem significant, but upon closer reflection, Yanis found them somewhat


    peculiar.


    However, Yanis didn''t think too much about it and handed over the catalog she had brought. "Take a


    look and see if there''s anything you like. The ones below are actual samples."


    The woman reached out to take the catalog from Yanis but casually set it aside without flipping through


    the pages.


    When Yanis saw this, she couldn''t help but look at the woman in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to have a chat with Miss Thompson," the woman adjusted her sitting posture and said. "Is Miss


    Thompson married?"


    Yanis was slightly taken aback.


    "I just wanted someone to talk to. I''ve been alone here for a long time without any contact with people.


    But I feel a connection with Miss Thompson," the woman said softly.


    Given the circumstances, it would seem impolite for Yanis to refuse. So she answered the question


    truthfully, "Yes, I''m married."


    "Your husband must treat you well, right?" the woman nodded.


    Yanis nodded. "He''s pretty good."


    "I used to have someone I liked very much. I liked him so much that I thought I would marry him and


    have children with him. But then he fell in love with someone else. He even pretended to be with me to


    protect the person he liked, making me believe that he loved me," the woman said with augh.


    "Actually, I had my own motives as well. If he truly liked me, I wouldn''t have treated him that way. I


    threatened him before, hoping he would be more sincere with me. Butter, I realized that everything


    he did was for someone else, for her, for his sister. That''s why he acted with me."


    Yanis didn''t dare to interrupt, but the more she listened, the more she felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu from the


    woman''s words.


    It was as if she had experienced something simr, and she was the person protected by the man the


    woman was referring to.


    "Yanis, are you feeling proud right now?" Suddenly, the woman''s voice turned icy, carrying a bone-


    chilling coldness.


    As Yanis heard those words, she snapped back to her senses.


    Who was the person in front of her? It was only now that Yanis recognized her.


    Neve.


    Neve raised her hand and took off the mask and hat, sitting across from Yanis. "I should also say, long


    time no see."


    Yanis met Neve''s gaze. "How... did you get the information about my clients from my studio?"


    Neve chuckled. "Do you know who this house belongs to?"


    Yanis didn''t speak and just looked at Neve.


    Neve stood up and walked around the room. "I bought this house with my first paycheck. The ie


    was just enough to cover the cost of this ce. I like this height because standing by the window, I can


    see the Lawrence Group building and arge part of Manches City."


    As she spoke, Neve walked to the window, pulled open the curtains, and said, "Yanis, do you know


    what I''ve been thinking all these days I''ve been here?"


    Yanis suppressed the stifling feeling that prevented her from speaking and responded to Neve''s words,


    "What are you thinking?"


    Neve turned around to face Yanis. "I''m thinking, since we''re all going to die anyway, there''s no


    difference between dying early orte."


    As Neve spoke, she took slow steps towards Yanis. "Besides, with you by my side, Yanis, we can


    consider ourselves destined."


    Yanis, taken aback by Neve''s words, looked at her with confusion. "What do you mean?"


    "You understood," Neve replied.


    After pointing at the ss on the table, Neve continued, "Yanis, if I can''t have Zane, then you shouldn''t


    either. Let''s leave this ce, leave this world, that''s the only fair option."


    Yanis stood up abruptly. "I don''t think that''s fair at all. I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving."


    Yanis picked up her things from the table and headed towards the door.


    However, when she reached the door and attempted to open it, she realized it was locked. She had no


    key or password to unlock it.


    "This is a smart lock, you can''t get out," Neve stated.


    Yanis turned around to face Neve. "What exactly do you want?"


    "Wasn''t what I just said detailed enough?" Neve looked at Yanis. "Let''s leave this world together."


    With those words, Neve lit a lighter and set fire to a thin coat on the sofa directly.


    As Yanis witnessed this action, she hurriedly stepped forward to extinguish the fire. But before she


    could reach it, Neve grabbed the ss that was ced aside and poured its contents onto the mes.


    The small fire instantly grew, engulfing the fabric of the sofa.


    Thick smoke quickly filled the living room.


    "Have you gone mad?" Yanis eximed.


    Neveughed. "Yes, I am mad. I went mad when Zane chose you without hesitation!"


    "Not only do I want him to witness his own biological mother''s death in front of him, but I also want him


    to watch the person he loves the most die before his eyes!"


    After finishing her shout, Neveughed maniacally. "Yanis, you two will never be together in this


    lifetime!"


    Yanis ignored Neve and quickly picked up her phone to make a call.


    Upon seeing Yanis dialing a number, Neve tried to grab the phone from her.


    Yanis, anticipating Neve''s move, skillfully evaded her attempt to snatch the phone.


    The call had already connected, but there was no one answering on the other end.

 Chapter 820: Yanis, You ShouldnT Fight Me For Him

    Chapter 820: Yanis, You Shouldn''T Fight Me For Him


    Chapter 820: Yanis, You Shouldn''t Fight Me for Him


    In Yanis'' call history, the second-tost call was from Linda. After Yanis opened it and without scrolling


    down, she immediately made the call. The two of them continued to struggle at the door, hoping that


    Linda would answer the phone quickly.


    After a few rings, Yanis felt her phone vibrate in her hand.


    "Phoebe, South Park, call the police!" Yanis shouted into her phone amidst the struggle.


    Neve pped Yanis directly in the face and then violently tore at her, snatching the phone away and


    throwing it aside.


    Yanis was momentarily dazed from the p but quickly regained her senses, wanting to confirm if


    Linda had heard her previous words.


    However, Neve didn''t give her that chance.


    As the fire on the sofa spread and smoke filled the living room, Yanis began to cough. But Neve


    seemed relentless. "Yanis, you shouldn''t fight me for him!"


    Yanis couldn''t stop coughing and took a moment to catch her breath. "Neve, do you really want to die?


    After Adam went through so much trouble to save you, don''t you want to live a good life?"


    Listening to Yanis, Neve burst intoughter. "Yanis, do you really think Adam would want to save me?


    He only helped me to use me against you, to divert Zane''s attention towards you so that he can take


    advantage from elsewhere and rece Zane''s position in Manchester City!"


    Yanis thought that the Bets were truly insane. Only the Bets would do such crazy things for the


    sake of status and position.


    Watching the mes growrger, Yanis tried to coax Neve. "Neve, you don''t have to do this. You''re still


    young, and there''s a long road ahead of you. You can..."


    "Shut up!" Neve interrupted Yanis before she could finish her sentence.


    Yanis'' words halted. "Neve!"


    "Yanis, I know what you''re about to say. You''re afraid of death, aren''t you?" Neve suddenly distanced


    herself from Yanis. "You''re afraid, but I''m not. I''m not afraid at all!"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    As Neve spoke, she turned and walked to the center of the living room, throwing everything that could


    catch fire into the mes, intensifying the fire.


    Yanis tried to stop Neve, but before she could reach her, Neve had already grabbed her wrist and


    pulled her into the bedroom.


    "Neve, calm down!" Yanis pleaded.


    Neve seemed to ignore Yanis'' words, forcibly dragging her into the room.


    As Yanis was pulled inside, she noticed that the bedroom was filled with Zane''s photos. From his


    childhood to the present, almost every picture was erged and stered on the walls.


    Even though they were in danger, Yanis couldn''t help but be captivated by the photos that covered the


    walls.


    Neve''s love for Zane had truly reached an extreme, evident from the countless photos of him in her


    room.


    Before Yanis could snap out of her daze, Neve pulled her further into the room and closed the door.


    "Yanis, we both love him. Let''s take this chance to look at him a little more."


    Yanis tried to break free from Neve''s grasp, but Neve held on tightly. Yanis struggled for a while but


    couldn''t free her hand from Neve''s grip.


    She even felt a sudden weakness throughout her body, as if her energy had been drained in an instant.


    Neve noticed Yanis'' reaction and, seeing her feeble frown, spoke, "You drank the water earlier, didn''t


    you? Even if I let you go now, you won''t be able to leave. So, Yanis, stop struggling. None of us can


    escape today!"


    After saying this, Neve suddenly let go of Yanis andy down on the bed.


    "I won''t hide it from you. I actually envy you," Neve said while lying on the bed, her eyes filled with


    Zane''s image. "I envy that he holds you dear, and I envy that no matter what others instigate, he still


    loves you."


    Though Neve was locked inside, she had heard about Lana''s situation from Nancy.


    So, Neve felt both envy and resentment towards Yanis.


    Outside, the fire had spread to the bedroom door, and the crackling sound of things being burned could


    be heard.


    The entire space was filled with thick smoke because all the doors and windows were sealed shut. The


    room had turned pitch ck due to the smoke.


    Yanis wanted to pull Neve, who was lying on the bed, but she couldn''t summon any strength. She even


    felt a difficulty in breathing...


    At the same time, in the studio.


    Alfie handed the phone to Linda. "Sister Linda, call the police quickly!"


    Linda looked at the phone in Alfie''s hand. "Calling the police?"


    "Sister Yanis said to call South Park," Alfie replied.


    Linda didn''t quite understand what Alfie meant, so she took the phone from him. "Alfie, did you answer


    a call just now?"


    Alfie nodded. "Call the police quickly!"


    Linda''s phone was locked, and despite Alfie''s efforts, he couldn''t dial the number.


    They had no choice but to seek Linda''s help.


    After unlocking her phone, Linda called Yanis first, but the phone kept ringing with no answer.


    "Are you sure Sister Yanis meant to call the police?" Linda asked Alfie.


    Alfie nodded. "Yes, I''m sure!"


    Linda hesitated for a moment before dialing the emergency number, providing the address as Alfie had


    mentioned. "There''s an incident at South Park!"


    The person on the other end of the line asked for details, but Linda couldn''t exin.


    Feeling a growing unease, Linda assured them once again that something had indeed happened and


    requested them to send nearby patrolling officers to check.


    After hanging up the call, Linda almost instinctively wanted to call Bonnie, but she quickly canceled the


    call, realizing Bonnie''s situation.


    Finally, Linda dialed Ste''s number and asked for Zane''s contact information.


    Ste quickly sent Zane''s phone number, and Linda dialed it right away.


    After several rings, someone finally answered the call. "Mr. Lawrence, Yanis might be in trouble. She


    went to South Park to meet a client, and she suddenly called me, asking me to call the police!"


    Linda quickly recounted what Alfie had told her to Zane.


    After hearing Linda''s words, Zane didn''t say anything and hung up the phone.


    "Albi, go to the southwest hospital!" Zane eximed.


    Albi was in the middle of organizing files when Zane''s sudden shout startled him, but he quickly


    responded and caught up with Zane''s pace.

 Chapter 821: Let Them Collect Her Corpse For Her!

    Chapter 821: Let Them Collect Her Corpse For Her!


    Chapter 821: Let Them Collect Her Corpse for Her!


    Zane made several calls on his way to South Park, but Yanis never answered her phone.


    Meanwhile, at the thirty-second floor of South Park, thick smoke billowed out as the temperature


    caused the ss to shatter.


    Shouts and cries filled the air below.


    Some people called the police, while others called the fire department.


    Security guards used megaphones to evacuate the residents from the building.


    The entire South Parkplex was in chaos.


    Yanis felt as though she couldn''t even breathe. The smoke filled her lungs, making her cough


    uncontrobly.


    Nevey there, finding it difficult to make out the photos on the wall through the smoke. She sat up and


    looked at Yanis, who was leaning against a cab. "Are you scared?"


    Yanis tried to answer but ended up inhaling more smoke with a gasp.


    The suffocating sensation prevented Yanis from uttering a word.


    However, Neve seemed unaffected. She got off the bed and walked over to Yanis. "I know you''re


    terrified. Are you waiting for Zane toe and save you?"


    Yanis opened her eyes and looked at Neve, but her vision remained blurry.


    Just as Yanis was about to give up, a loud banging on the door echoed through the room. Faintly, she


    could hear a voice that belonged to someone special.


    Despite the cacophony, Yanis heard it.


    Yanis suddenly burst intoughter.


    After hearing Yanis''sughter, Neve looked at her. "What''s so funny?"


    "Zane is outside. Don''t you want to see him?" Yanis replied.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Neve furrowed her brow. "He can''t possibly be here so quickly."


    Yanis held her breath and slowly adjusted her breathing. "Neve, why did you suddenly want to die?"


    Before Neve could respond, Yanis continued, "When I heard you were going to be released on bail, I


    was thinking that if... cough, if you were toe out, I wouldn''t have anything to do with you anymore.


    We could each go our separate ways, without bothering each other..."


    "Cough... But I never imagined that as soon as you got out, cough... cough..."


    "You were so eager to drag me down with you, even at the cost of your own life. Is that worth it?"


    Neve sneered, "With you apanying me in death, what''s not worth it?"


    Yanis propped herself up and looked at Neve. "Deep down, you don''t really want to die, do you?"


    After staring at Yanis for a few seconds, Neve finally spoke, "Yanis, I suddenly regret it."


    Yanis hadn''t yet grasped the meaning behind Neve''s regret when Neve pulled her up from the ground.


    Due to inertia, Yanis bumped into the wall upon standing up. Neve caught her and dragged her towards


    the door.


    The living room was nowpletely engulfed in mes.


    Crackling sounds filled the air, and the banging on the door continued.


    Using herst ounce of strength, Yanis grabbed onto Neve. "Be careful..."


    After being pulled by Yanis, Neve looked down and saw broken ss on the floor. She was barefoot.


    Neve nced back at Yanis and then helped her sit on a nearby dining table chair. She then walked


    towards the door.


    Due to the fire, the temperature in the room had risen significantly,pounded by the already hot


    weather. It felt like being trapped in a furnace, unbearably scorching.


    Neve opened the door and swiftly pushed Yanis to the side. She grabbed a dagger from a nearby table


    and ced it precisely against Yanis''s neck.


    At that moment, Zane was the first to squeeze through the crowd and enter.


    "Neve!" Zane shouted in a deep voice.


    Neve smiled. "Zane, long time no see."


    Zane''s gaze fixated on the dagger pressed against Yanis''s neck. "Stay calm."


    ncing at the firefighters who had started to extinguish the fire, Neve looked back at Zane. "Zane,


    Zane took hesitant steps towards Neve and Yanis. Just as he was about to approach, Neve suddenly


    spoke, "Stop!"


    Zane''s steps froze in mid-air and he remained where he stood.


    The firefighters behind him also watched Neve warily, afraid that she might make a reckless move that


    would seal Yanis''s fate.


    "Brother," Neve suddenly looked towards the door and called out to Adam, who was standing there.


    Adam raised an eyebrow and stepped inside. "Put down what you''re holding and let''s talk."


    Neve smiled. "Brother, you wanted to rece Zane, didn''t you? There are ropes in the cab beside


    you. Help me tie him up."


    Upon hearing Neve''s words, Adam furrowed his brow. "What are you nning?"


    "If you won''t help, then..."


    Neve smiled and nced at Albi by the door. "Albi,e on."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Albi looked at Zane and hesitated. "Miss Bet..."


    "I''ll handle it," Adam interrupted Albi and turned to retrieve a rope from a nearby cab. He


    approached Zane, flipped him over, and securely tied him up. Once done, Adam looked at Neve.


    "What''s next?"


    Neve looked at Zane and said, "Zane, you cane over now."


    After Neve''s words, Zane finally approached Neve.


    Yanis could barely make out the person walking towards her. "Zane..."


    Zane was about to bend down to speak to Yanis when Neve forcefully pressed the dagger deeper


    against Yanis''s neck. "Zane, stay away from her."


    Zane froze, then straightened up.


    Neve stared at the dwindling fire, her gaze turning cold. "Zane, tell them to stop and get out!"


    Zane frowned. "If there''s something you want, just tell me. I''ll try to give you everything."


    "What if I say I want you?" Neve met Zane''s gaze and spoke each word with emphasis.


    Before Zane could respond, Neve''s voice suddenly turned hysterical. "Everyone, get out! Get out!"


    The firefighters were eager to extinguish the remaining mes as quickly as possible.


    "Albi, get them out!" Zane shouted at Albi, his eyes fixed on Yanis''s bleeding neck.


    Albi naturally noticed the dagger in Neve''s hand, pressed against Yanis''s neck, with blood trickling


    down.


    "I''ll count to three, and if you don''t leave, I''ll make you collect her corpse!" Neve yelled at the crowd,


    with the fire almostpletely subdued.


    The firefighters hesitated for a few seconds before retreating.


    Luckily, by this time, the mes were mostly extinguished.


    There was still time for another rescue in case of an emergency. In order to ensure Yanis''s safety, the


    firefighters, along with a few police officers, Albi, and Adam, all retreated.

 Chapter 822: Will You Accompany Me To Survive Or Die Together?

    Chapter 822: Will You Apany Me To Survive Or Die Together?


    Chapter 822: Will You Apany Me to Survive or Die Together?


    After everyone had left, Neve looked at Zane and said, "Zane, go and close the door."


    Zane frowned. "Neve, let go of Yanis first."


    "Zane, I''ll say it again, go and close the door!" Neve tightened her grip on the knife, making her threat


    clear.


    Reluctantly, Zane walked towards the door and closed it.


    Neve smiled and said, "Zane, you''ve always been like this, always obeying my every word."


    Zane returned to Neve and Yanis, his gaze fixed on Yanis''s bleeding neck. His expression changed.


    "What do you want in order to let her go?"


    "Zane, I want you to kiss me in front of her," Neve made a request after staring at Zane for a while.


    Zane''s expression shifted upon hearing Neve''s words, hesitating to make a move.


    "Don''t you want to?" Neve''s expression showed a hint of disappointment. "I guess it''s true, you only


    have her in your heart now. Only her!"


    Neveughed hysterically, as if she had gone mad. Then she looked at Zane and said, "Zane, what if I


    really stab her in front of you? Will you be heartbroken?"


    Zane furrowed his brows but remained silent, his thoughts consumed by Yanis.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Neve could see that Zane''s entire attention was on Yanis.


    "Zane, you truly love her to the core. In this situation, your eyes are only filled with her. Do you really


    think I wouldn''t dare to harm her?" Neve''s gaze became almost manic as she looked at Zane.


    Upon hearing Neve''s words, Zane shifted his gaze away from Yanis to Neve. "Neve, release her and I''ll


    stay by your side."


    Neve''s expression froze for a moment at Zane''s words but quickly returned to normal. Her eyes were


    sharp as she looked at the man she had once genuinely liked, loved, and schemed against. In that


    instant, Neve realized she had never truly understood Zane.


    From the beginning, it seemed as though they were two parallel lines forced to intersect.


    After a while, Neve spoke up, "You''ll stay with me? How will you apany me?"


    Zane was about to respond when Neve''s voice interrupted him, "Zane, when you say you''ll apany


    me, do you mean apanying me to survive or die together?"


    "What do you want?" Zane asked.


    Neve lowered her head and looked at Yanis, who was leaning on the chair, seemingly unconscious.


    "Actually, I had nned to die with Yanis today, to let you witness her death helplessly. The feeling of


    heartbreak would have been unbearable. I wanted to see you in unbearable pain, and I wanted to see


    her suffer too."


    Pausing for a moment, Neve continued, "But now, I''ve changed my mind. I want you to apany me.


    I can''t bear to torture you, but I can torture her. After all, if it weren''t for her, we might have been


    together a long time ago, maybe even had children together, right?"


    Neve chuckled with a hint of self-derision. "I guess I''ll never have any of that in my lifetime. So, Zane,


    all I want now is for you to love and apany me, whether in life or death. I just want you by my


    side."


    Zane didn''t respond to Neve''s words but simply looked at her because he knew she had more to say.


    "Come over and sit next to me," Nevemanded, looking at Zane.


    After Neve''s words, Zane stepped forward and sat down on the chair beside her.


    Once Zane sat down, Neve nced at him and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my words. What I


    said just now was true. I just want you by my side."


    After speaking, Neve pulled Yanis off the chair and supported her as they walked towards the door.


    With the knife in Neve''s hand, Zane didn''t dare to make any sudden moves and could only keep his


    gaze fixed on Yanis, who was being held hostage.


    Yanis was already on the verge of fainting, her body seemingly devoid of breath.


    Neve dragged Yanis to the door, opened it, and pushed her outside. Then she quickly closed and


    locked the door.


    Soon, the sound of pounding on the door could be heard.


    Neve shielded herself from themotion, her eyes fixed on Zane sitting in the chair.


    "Zane, wait for me," Neve said.


    Neve put the knife aside, walked into the kitchen, and lit a fire. She then walked out, took a pile of


    clothes from the bedroom, and ced them on the gas stove.


    Soon, the clothes caught fire, emitting a strong, suffocating smell.


    The previously dissipated smoke quickly filled the room again.


    Zane tested the ropes that Adam had tied around him. Although Adam had indicated that the knots


    weren''t too tight, it still took some time to free himself.


    Just as Zane was about to exert force to break free, Neve suddenly turned around and approached


    him. She stood in front of Zane and said, "Zane, I know what you''re doing."


    After saying that, Neve bent down and pulled the knot on Zane''s hands, changing it from a slipknot to a


    tight knot.


    Once she finished, Neve crouched in front of Zane. "Zane, you''re not really willing to apany me. I


    know."


    Neve remained crouched in front of Zane, resting her head on hisp. "Zane, I''m sorry for what I did to


    Anika back then. It''s just that she shouldn''t have interfered and seen things she shouldn''t have seen."


    "I am a living person, and I have needs. If you hadn''t kept such a cold distance from me back then, I


    might not have done something so impulsive. You know, I truly wanted to marry you at that time, to


    be your wife," Neve confessed.


    "At that time, I even thought about the names of our children. But you couldn''t wait and hastily married


    Yanis, using the excuse of waiting for me. But Zane, be honest with yourself, did you really marry her


    because of me? Was it truly to resist the arranged marriage by the Lawrence family?" Neve recounted


    their past mistakes as if listing them one by one.


    After Neve finished speaking, she looked up at Zane and asked, "Zane, can I ask you a question?"


    Zane''s brow slightly furrowed, "What is it?"


    "Back then, did you ever love me, even just a little bit?" Neve''s question was interrupted by the sudden


    burst of mes.


    At that moment, the cabs in the room caught fire, and the mes became even more ferocious than


    before.


    The presence of cooking oil on the kitchen countertop fueled the fire even more.


    Neve nced at the spreading mes, stunned for a few seconds, then stood up and grabbed the


    dagger ced on the nearby table. "Get up."

 Chapter 823: Goodbye, Zane

    Chapter 823: Goodbye, Zane


    Chapter 823: Goodbye, Zane


    Zane met Neve''s gaze and furrowed his brow slightly, but ultimately stood up as Neve requested.


    Neve reached out and hugged Zane. "Zane, I have loved, loved with all my heart."


    "I''ve done impulsive things, but I never wanted to truly hurt you, even if you never had any feelings for


    me. I never wanted to harm you," Neve said.


    After speaking these words, Neve let go of Zane. "Go and see her. I put a lot of medicine in her water,


    medicine with side effects. She might die."


    At that moment, Neve locked eyes with Zane. "If she dies, will you hate me?"


    Neve didn''t give Zane a chance to answer and continued, speaking to herself. "You will definitely hate


    me, me me for killing the person you love the most."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Zane," Neve said.


    Neve gently held Zane''s face in her hands, looking at him up close. The intense gaze seemed like she


    wanted to etch Zane''s face into her memory, bit by bit.


    "Zane, what if I sacrifice myself for her?" Neve whispered near Zane''s ear.


    As the words fell, Neve leaned over and kissed Zane''s earlobe. "Zane, be careful of Adam."


    Neve finished speaking and immediately pulled Zane towards the door. "She might not hold on much


    longer. Go and see her onest time."


    Neve opened the door and smiled as she looked at the people trying to break in with a cutting machine.


    "No need to cut anymore."


    After speaking, Neve took a step back and looked at Zane standing beside her. "Aren''t you leaving? If


    you''rete, you might not even get to see her onest time."


    Zane listened to Neve''s words, didn''t think much, and stepped outside.


    "Zane," Neve''s voice came from behind as he crossed the threshold. "If we can''t be together in the next


    life, let''s never meet again."


    Zane turned to look at Neve, and as he did, he saw the dagger in her hand plunge straight into her own


    heart. She even pressed it in a little harder as it went in. "Goodbye, Zane."


    In that instant, as Neve fell, she closed the door, isting herself in the raging inferno.


    Due to the spilled cooking oil, the fire spread rapidly, engulfing the entire entrance in mes.


    As Neve fell, mes immediately climbed up her hair...


    By the time the firefighters broke in, Neve was already a burning figure.


    Despite their efforts to extinguish the mes, Neve was barely clinging to life.


    ...


    At the same time, No. 1 Hospital.


    The water Yanis drank only contained an excessive amount of sleeping pills, nothing more.


    And those sleeping pills were of a special kind that only caused extreme fatigue and drowsiness after


    consumption, without any other side effects.


    Yanis passed out because she inhaled arge amount of smoke, causing her to lose consciousness.


    Fortunately, she was rescued in time, so Yanis was not in serious danger and only needed some rest.


    Bonnie had been sitting by Yanis''s bedside for an hour or two, but there was still no sign of Yanis


    waking up.


    "I''ll go find a doctor and ask again," Bonnie said, starting to lose patience as she got up to find a doctor.


    Ste reached out and held Bonnie back. "The doctor said Yanis is fine now. She will wake up on her


    own."


    "But it has been two hours, and she still hasn''t woken up," Bonnie said. When she learned about


    Yanis''s situation, if Ste and Wendy hadn''t been in the ward, Bonnie probably would have rushed to


    South Park to find Yanis directly.


    "You go back to the ward and rest. I''ll stay here," Zane said, looking at Bonnie. "She will worry if she


    wakes up and sees you here."


    Bonnie wanted to say something, but Ste quickly spoke up, "Alright, I''ll take Bonnie back. Let us


    know when Yanis wakes up."


    Zane nodded.


    Ste looked at Zane''s troubled expression and decided not to say anything else. She could only take


    Bonnie and leave the ward first.


    After Ste and Yanis left, Zane''s gaze fell on Yanis''s face, filled with tenderness.


    Apart from being choked by smoke, there was also a deep wound on her neck from Neve. The doctor


    said she was only a hair''s breadth away from injuring a major artery in her neck, just a little more force.


    Zane reached out and held Yanis''s hand, bringing it to his lips, kissing it repeatedly. "Yanis, I''m sorry."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Zane collected his thoughts and looked towards


    the door. "Come in."


    Albi, upon hearing Zane''s voice, pushed open the door and entered the ward. "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nced at Albi and then gently ced Yanis''s hand back under the nket before standing up.


    "Let''s talk outside."


    Albiplied and turned to leave the room ahead of Zane.


    Zane tucked Yanis in and then walked out of the ward.


    When Albi saw Zaneing out, he took a couple of steps forward. "Mr. Lawrence, there''s news from


    over there. They said Miss Bet... passed away on the spot."


    Upon hearing Albi''s words, Zane furrowed his brow slightly and remained silent for a few seconds


    before responding, "I see."


    Albi nced at Zane''s face and continued, "Mr. Lawrence, I had someone investigate Adam. It turns


    out he has been in close contact with several high-ranking members of the Lawrence Group recently."


    After hearing Albi''s words, Zane couldn''t help but recall what Neve had said, "Be careful of Adam."


    "Keep an eye on him for now," Zane replied.


    Albi nodded. "Okay."


    After Albi left, Zane was about to turn around and enter the ward when he heard footsteps behind him.


    He halted and turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    Ivan hurried over. "How is Yanis doing?"


    Ivan had rushed here as soon as he got off the ne.


    "She''s fine now," Zane nced at Ivan''s face. "Did you just get off the ne?"


    Ivan nodded. "When did Nevee out? Weren''t you prepared at all?"


    Zane frowned. "She just came out."


    In fact, Zane had been somewhat prepared when Neve came out, but he hadn''t expected her to act so


    urgently, catching everyone off guard.


    Zane briefly described the detailed situation to Ivan.


    After listening to Zane, Ivan furrowed his brow. "So as soon as she came out, she went to find Yanis?"


    Zane nodded. "It was too sudden, and we were all unprepared."


    Ivan was at a loss for words for a moment.


    Neve''s persistence was truly shocking.


    The two of them chatted at the door for a while before finally entering the ward.


    Yanis was still unconscious when they went in.


    Ivan nced at Yanis and then looked at Zane. "You said you wanted to talk to me about something


    earlier?"

 Chapter 824: Zane, Give Me A Hug

    Chapter 824: Zane, Give Me A Hug


    Chapter 824: Zane, Give Me a Hug


    Zane responded upon hearing the voice, "Let''s wait until Yanis wakes up."


    Ivan nodded, "Alright."


    The two of them sat there, Zane on the left and Ivan on the right, without saying a word.


    Apart from the faint sound of breathing, there was no other unnecessary noise in the room.


    After a while, Ivan checked the time and then looked at Zane, "I''ll go check on Bonnie ande back


    Zane replied, "Okay."


    Ivan got up and left for Bonnie''s ward.


    When Ivan entered, Bonnie was still muttering andining about something.


    Upon hearing the movement at the door, Bonnie looked up and was somewhat shocked to see Ivan


    entering. "Why are you back?"


    Ivan approached her, "I had some things to attend to, so I came back."


    Saying that, Ivan turned to greet Ste before pulling out a chair and sitting down.


    Bonnie looked at Ivan, "Did you go see Yanis?"


    Ivan responded, "Just came from there."


    Bonnie sighed, "You almost missed seeing her today."


    Upon hearing about the situation from Albi, Bonnie burst into tears on the spot.


    Perhaps due to her pregnancy, Bonnie cried loudly as if something had happened to Yanis.


    It was only with thebined efforts of Wendy and Ste that they managed to console her.


    Albi was stunned on the spot. After all, Bonnie had always given him the impression of being a strong


    and independent woman. Suddenly seeing Bonnie crying like a child, he couldn''t quite react.


    Ivan gentlyforted Bonnie a few more times.


    Once Bonnie''s emotions calmed down, she began to criticize Yanis for not listening.


    "Yes, yes, yes, when she wakes up, you must teach her a lesson! How can she not listen!" Ivan echoed


    Bonnie''s words and finally managed to calm her down.


    "Ivan, please talk some sense into her. She''s been going on and on about it here. The doctor wants her


    to rest, but she''s been fussing all night," Ste couldn''t help but say to Ivan.


    Ivan nced at the time and then looked at Bonnie, "With Zane there by Yanis''s side, everything will be


    fine. You should go to sleep. If you don''t sleep, the baby won''t be able to rest either."


    "He''s been sleeping inside my belly all this time. What does it have to do with me not sleeping?"


    Bonnie retorted.


    Ivan was speechless.


    Ste sighed, "Maybe I should have a doctor or nurse exin to you how your emotions can affect the


    baby?"


    Bonnie red at Ste, "Do you think I can sleep now?"


    "If you can''t sleep, you still need to rest. With Mr. Lawrence taking care of Yanis, what are you worried


    about? That he won''t take care of his own wife?" Ste looked at Bonnie and said.


    Bonnie wanted to retort, but couldn''t find a suitable argument and ended up closing her mouth with a


    sullen expression. "Fine, I''ll sleep. If Yanis wakes up, make sure she tells me. Wake me up if I''m still


    asleep!"


    "Alright, get some sleep."


    Yanis woke upter than the doctor had anticipated, not until the next morning. As soon as Yanis woke


    up, Zane sensed it and sat up straight, "Yanis?"


    After hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis wanted to respond but found her throat sore and unable to speak


    properly.


    Zane reached for a cup of water from the side and handed her a straw for Yanis to take a few sips


    before speaking again, "How are you feeling?"


    Yanis shook her head, her eyebrows furrowing. Her voice sounded hoarse as she spoke, "I feel...


    ufortable."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Zane put down the cup and said softly, "I''ll call the doctor."


    Yanis made a sound of agreement.


    Zane pressed the call button, then sat back down by the bed and looked at Yanis, "Is there anything


    else bothering you?"


    Yanis looked at Zane and gently traced her fingers over his eyebrows, "Zane."


    "I''m here," Zane replied.


    Yanis called his name again, "Zane."


    "I''m here," Zane repeated.


    Yanis called out his name several times, and when the doctor arrived, she withdrew her hand and


    immediately grabbed Zane''s hand tightly.


    Yanis didn''t let go of Zane''s hand even during the examination performed by the doctor. It was as if she


    feared that once she let go, Zane would disappear.


    After the doctor finished examining Yanis and confirmed that there were no issues, Zane finally rxed.


    "Do you want something to eat?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I have no appetite."


    After speaking, Yanis reached out her hand to Zane, "Zane, hold me."


    Zane looked at Yanis opening her arms towards him and bent down to embrace her. He whispered in


    her ear, "Yanis, I''ve always been here and will always be here."


    Yanis made a sound of agreement.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened afterward, she knew that Zane had followed Neve''s


    instructions for her sake. Fortunately, Neve still had some regard for Zane, so he wasn''t harmed.


    If Neve hadpletely disregarded Zane, he wouldn''t havee out unscathed from the incident


    yesterday.


    Thinking about these things, Yanis held Zane tighter in her arms.


    Feeling Yanis holding him tightly, Zane also tightened his grip.


    The two of them embraced each other, unwilling to part. Suddenly, the door to the hospital room was


    pushed open, and Bonnie, upon seeing the two people embracing on the bed, froze for a moment


    before quickly retreating and closing the door behind her.


    Ivan looked at Bonnie''s sudden exit and reached out to support her, "What are you doing?"


    "It''s not the right time for us to be here," Bonnie said, looking at Ivan. "Let''se backter."


    Ivan was about to speak when the door that Bonnie had just closed was opened again.


    Zane stood in the doorway, looking at the two people outside, "Come in."


    Bonnie nced inside, "Would it be inconvenient for us toe in?"


    Zane raised an eyebrow, "Then don''te in."


    After saying that, Zane nced at Ivan, "What about you?"


    Ivan cleared his throat, "Come in."


    After Ivan finished speaking, he stepped into the room.


    Bonnie hesitated for a moment and followed behind Ivan into the room.


    Zane reached out his hand and walked to Yanis''s bedside, looking at her, "I''ll go back now and make


    breakfast for you. I''ll be back soon."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    "What are you doing?" Upon hearing the conversation between the two, Bonnie couldn''t help but ask.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Yanis responded, "Breakfast."


    Bonnie said, "Wendy said she''lleter and bring your portion."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis looked at Zane, "Then I don''t need it. I''ll eat when we go back."


    Zane made a sound of agreement, "Alright."


    Ste leftst night in the middle of the night, while Ivan stayed in Bonnie''s ward for the night. Now that


    Yanis was fine, everyone felt relieved.

 Chapter 825: Want To Have A Chat Alone With You

    Chapter 825: Want To Have A Chat Alone With You


    Chapter 825: Want to Have a Chat Alone with You


    The news about the fire at South Park was only reported around ten o''clock. Neve''s death was also


    reported. The inte was filled with discussions. People were saying all sorts of things.


    Bonnie leaned against Yanis and sighed after reading the news on her phone. "What was she trying to


    aplish? After finally getting out, she ended up taking her own life."


    Yanis was also curious about what Neve was thinking. "Maybe... she had her own reasons," she


    replied in a low voice. "But I do think there''s something wrong with her mind. Otherwise, she wouldn''t


    have done such a crazy thing."


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words but remained silent. Even though she didn''t like Neve and disagreed


    with her actions, she couldn''t fullyprehend Neve''s state of mind. "One who hasn''t experienced


    hardships cannot persuade others to do good." Yanis understood this.


    Seeing that Yanis didn''t respond, Bonnie changed the topic. "By the way, where did Ivan and Zane go?


    Why haven''t theye back yet? Do they n on leaving us starving here?"


    It had been three hours since they left at nine o''clock.


    Yanis nced at the time on Bonnie''s phone and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "A little, but I can hold on," Bonnie replied.


    Yanis handed the phone to Bonnie and suggested, "Why don''t you call Ivan and ask?"


    Bonnie took the phone from Yanis''s hand and asked, "What do you want to eat? I''ll ask him to bring it


    for us."


    Yanis was about to speak when someone knocked on the door of the ward, and Albi walked in.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, Miss Cooke," Albi greeted them.


    Yanis looked at Albi in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    "Mr. Lawrence has something to take care of. He might bete, so he asked me to bring lunch first."


    Albi ced the food he was carrying on the nearby table and considerately arranged everything. "Mrs.


    Lawrence, if you need anything else, I can go buy it for you."


    Yanis looked at the table full of food. "The two of us can''t eat all of this."


    Yanis then looked at Albi and suggested, "Albi, have you eaten? Why don''t you join us?"


    Albi nodded. "I''ve already eaten. Please go ahead, Mrs. Lawrence."


    Bonnie got out of bed and helped Yanis up. "Let''s eat first. If we can''t finish, we''ll see."


    The food that Albi brought was what Yanis liked to eat, but it also took Bonnie''s preferences into


    consideration.


    As they were eating, Haider walked in carrying a basket of fruits. "Mr. Lawrence is really considerate."


    "Haider," Yanis greeted him.


    Haider nodded and looked at Bonnie. "Are you benefiting from Yanis?"


    Bonnie replied, "Of course, I''m definitely benefiting from Yanis. Otherwise, how could I afford to eat


    such delicious food?"


    Haider chuckled and then turned to Yanis. "How are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine now," Yanis replied. "Let''s eat before it gets cold."


    Haider nodded. "Alright, you eat. It''ll get coldter."


    Yanis nodded and said, "Okay, Haider, please have a seat for a while."


    After they finished their meal, Albi tidied up the table, exchanged a few words with Yanis, and left the


    ward.


    Haider stayed in the ward for a while before leaving. As soon as Haider left, Zane arrived.


    Bonnie stood up when she saw Zane and said, "I have a checkupter. I''ll go back to the ward first."


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis looked at her and asked, "Shall I apany you?"


    "No need. The nurse will take me. You won''t be able to go in anyway," Bonnie exined.


    Yanis didn''t say anything more when Bonnie said that. "Then I''lle find youter."


    "Okay," Bonnie agreed before leaving the ward.


    After Bonnie left, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Are you done with your work?"


    Zane nodded and handed Yanis a bag. "I brought you some clean clothes."


    Yanis nced at the bag and asked, "Do I still have to stay here?"


    "You''ll be discharged once the doctor checks you and finds no issues. But you still need to change your


    clothes, right?" Zane replied.


    Yanis nodded after a moment. "Did you tell Grandma and the others about my hospitalization?"


    Zane shook his head. "No, I didn''t."


    Yanis breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Zane''s response. "That''s good. It would only worry them if I


    told them, and besides, there''s really nothing wrong with me."


    After speaking, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "What were you talking about with Ivan this morning?


    It took quite a long time."


    "Just casual chat," Zane replied.


    Not wanting to pry further when Zane said that, Yanis continued, "Did Ivan go back?"


    "Probably," Zane answered.


    Meanwhile, at the Baxter''s Mansion, when Ivan returned, neither Madison nor Ryan were present. The


    house was being cleaned by a housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was surprised to see Ivan return. "Ivan, why are you back? Mr. and Mrs. Baxter just


    left. I''ll call them toe back."


    Ivan acknowledged with a nod. "Go ahead and call."


    After speaking, Ivan headed straight upstairs.


    The innermost room on the second floor was a small study exclusively for Madison. Normally, even


    Ryan wasn''t allowed inside.


    Upon reaching the top of the stairs, Ivan went straight to the door and turned the doorknob, only to find


    it locked.


    Ivan turned around and entered Madison and Ryan''s bedroom. He searched the bedside table and


    found the key to the small study. He then returned to the door of the study, unlocked it, and walked in.


    Inside, the room was simple, with only a desk and a small bookshelf.


    Ivan searched for a while but couldn''t find what he was looking for. After hearing voices downstairs, he


    turned around and left the study, heading downstairs.


    Ivan''s sudden return stirred some excitement in Madison, considering the unpleasant argument they


    had before. As Madison caught sight of Ivan, she hurriedly approached him. "When did youe


    back? Why didn''t you say anything in advance? Your dad and I..."


    "I have something I want to talk to you about privately," Ivan interrupted before Madison could finish her


    sentence.


    Madison''s smile faltered upon hearing Ivan''s words, but she nodded. "Okay."


    Ivan nced at Ryan standing nearby and greeted him. "Dad."


    Ryan nodded. "You two talk. I''ll go to the study."


    After Ryan spoke, he turned and went to the study.


    Ivan looked at the busy housekeeper standing to the side and quietly instructed her to leave as well.


    Afterward, only Ivan and Madison remained in the living room.


    Madison reached out and pulled Ivan, urging him to sit down. "Let''s talk while sitting."


    Ivan didn''t sit next to Madison but instead took a seat on the single sofa opposite her.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Madison wondered in her mind. Ivan seemed like he was about to


    lower his head, because in Madison''s mind, Ivan was a filial child. So if he came back on his own


    initiative, he must be nning to apologize.

 Chapter 826: It Was Unavoidable Back Then

    Chapter 826: It Was Unavoidable Back Then


    Chapter 826: It Was Unavoidable Back Then


    "Do you know Martin?" Ivan looked at Madison directly, asking the question.


    Madison''s expression changed slightly upon hearing Ivan''s words. "What?"


    Ivan repeated his question, "Do you know Martin?"


    It took Madison a while to regain herposure after hearing the name. "How... How do you know?"


    "So, you do know him, right?" Ivan interrupted Madison once again.


    After locking eyes with Ivan, Madison hesitated for a few seconds and nodded, "Yes, I know him."


    "You had a history with him, and you have a daughter together, right?"


    Madison''s face frozepletely upon Ivan''s inquiry.


    Fear, panic, and disbelief were evident in her eyes.


    Ivan noticed every change in expression on Madison''s face.


    "Ivan, how... How did you find out? Who told you?" Madison asked, her voice trembling.


    Ivan met Madison''s gaze. "Do you know who Martin is the father of?"


    There were more than one person named Martin in Manches City.


    And there were countless people with the surname Thompson.


    But in that moment, something suddenly clicked in Madison''s mind.


    Before she could speak, Ivan''s voice rang out.


    "He is Yanis''s father."


    Ivan paused for a moment after speaking. "So, the reason you vehemently opposed my rtionship


    with Yanis from the beginning was because you knew about the connection between me and Yanis,


    right?"


    After listening to Ivan''s words, Madison fell silent for a long time. "Ivan, back then..."


    "Back then, you got involved with Martin while he was married. After giving birth to Yanis, you sent her


    back to the Thompson family. Later, you even had Olivia''s child aborted when he told you that the child


    was gone. That''s when you finally let go of years of resentment, isn''t it?"


    Madison couldn''t utter a word. She looked at Ivan, wanting to exin something, but she didn''t know


    how to begin.


    When she found out she was pregnant all those years ago, Madison had initially considered having an


    abortion. However, she had genuine feelings for Martin at the time, and driven by certain desires, she


    decided to keep the child.


    Butter, when she heard that Martin''s wife was also pregnant and he was avoiding her, she did


    everything she could to persuade Martin to keep the child within the Thompson family.


    Madison was someone who could easily let go when she was young.


    After Martin started avoiding her, she met Ryan.


    Ryan came from a much better background than Martin.


    After developing feelings for each other, Madison used the excuse of going out for further studies to


    give birth to the child and find ways to stay by Martin''s side.


    At that time, Martin also had some soft spot for his own child. After Olivia''s child didn''t make it, that


    child sessfully remained in the Thompson family.


    Madison, on the other hand, sessfully married Ryan and soon had Ivan.


    But Madison never expected that, after many years, the two children would be good friends.


    Ivan even developed feelings for his own sister.


    Madison couldn''t bear to watch this happen.


    In fact, at the beginning, Madison also liked Yanis. She genuinely thought about letting Yanis be with


    Ivan.


    Butter, she identally heard Martin''s name from Yanis, and thereafter, Madison tried to investigate


    Yanis and the Thompson family.


    She discovered Yanis''s true identity.


    She kept it all hidden, burying the feelings of panic and shock deep in her heart.


    Using Yanis''s past marriages and divorces as an excuse, she opposed Ivan being with Yanis.


    But Ivan''s feelings for Yanis had already reached a point of no return.


    That''s why she approached her good friend to arrange a marriage for Ivan.


    Especially when Madison found out that M liked Ivan, she couldn''t help but want them to get married


    quickly so that Ivan wouldn''t have any thoughts about Yanis.


    However, in the end, it didn''t seed. But Madison was relieved that Yanis reconciled with Zane.


    This made Madison happy because as long as Yanis was with Zane, Ivan''s feelings for Yanis would be


    in vain.


    Even if things didn''t work out between Ivan and M in the future, it wouldn''t have any impact.


    The secret that Madison desperately wanted to hide would also be put behind her.


    But what Madison didn''t expect was that Ivan eventually found out about it.


    This result was somewhat unexpected.


    "Ivan, back then, I had no other choice but to do what I did."


    When Ivan confirmed this with Madison, he couldn''t describe his feelings.


    At this moment, he felt like there was a heavy burden on his heart, making it difficult to breathe.


    After Madison admitted it, Ivan didn''t linger and stood up. "I need some time to think. I''ll leave now."


    After saying that, Ivan didn''t wait for Madison to say anything and left directly.


    Madison watched Ivan''s departing figure and called out a few times, but Ivan didn''t look back.


    Madison could only watch Ivan leave.


    Just as Ivan left, Ryan walked out of the study.


    When Madison saw Ryan, her expression didn''t change. "You heard everything?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ryan nodded and walked up to Madison. "So, that''s why you resisted Ivan being with Yanis?"


    Madison responded, "Yes."


    Afterward, Madison looked at Ryan. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to keep it from you. All these years, there


    has been a thorn in my heart, and I thought it would gradually get better. But I never expected that this


    woulde to light."


    After finishing her words, Madison fell silent for a few seconds. "If you want to separate, I have no


    objections."


    Ryan didn''t respond to her statement. Instead, he looked at Madison and asked, "Aren''t you going to


    see that child? I heard there was a fire near South Parkst night, and she nearly died inside."


    After hearing Ryan''s words, Madison shook her head. "No, I won''t go."


    Ryan furrowed his eyebrows at her response. "You won''t go?"


    Madison shook her head. "I don''t think she wants to see me or have anything to do with me."


    As Ryan tried to say something, Madison got up. "I''m a little tired."


    And Madison went straight upstairs.


    Ryan sat on the living room''s couch. He looked at Madison, and tried to say more, but the words came


    to his lips and he swallowed them again.


    Ryan knew what kind of person Madison was.


    If she didn''t want to do something, even if you put a knife to her neck, she would still refuse to do it.


    If she wanted to do something, she would move heaven and earth for it.


    So in the end, Ryan didn''t say anything.


    Only after Madison went upstairs, Ryan got up and left.


    After leaving the house, Ryan called Ivan.

 Chapter 827: You Have Your Position, And I Have Mine

    Chapter 827: You Have Your Position, And I Have Mine


    Chapter 827: You Have Your Position, and I Have Mine


    After dialing for a while, Ivan finally answered the phone. "Dad?" he said.


    "Where are you? Let''s go out and take a walk. It''s been a long time since we''ve done that. Manchester


    City has changed quite a bit in recent years," Ryan said in a low voice.


    After hearing Ryan''s words, Ivan was silent for a few seconds before speaking up. "I''m in the garage.


    Come on in."


    "Okay," Ryan replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Ryan turned around and walked into the garage.


    When Ivan saw Ryane in, he got out of the passenger seat and said, "Dad."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Ryan responded and walked over to him. "Let''s go for a walk," he said.


    Ivan nodded his head and let Ryan get into the car first before getting into the driver''s seat himself and


    driving away.


    The father-son duo didn''t speak during their drive until after some time had passed when Ryan finally


    spoke up again. "Having multiple sisters isn''t easy," he said.


    Upon hearing this, Ivan turned to look at him with surprise written all over his face. "Do you... have any


    thoughts about it?"


    Ryan remained silent for some time before saying: "Actually, I knew about this matter long ago but I


    didn''t want to bring it up again because everyone makes mistakes when they''re young sometimes...


    Although she did something wrong back then, Martin also had responsibility for what happened too - if


    he hadn''t wanted to be with her so badly at that time then none of this would have happened."


    "A p can never sound without two hands pping; although there may be loopholes in this


    statement sometimes it still holds true most of the times - if Martin hadn''t thought like that then even if


    she wanted to be with him it would have been impossible so both of them were at fault here."


    "Andter on when Martin returned home after changing his ways because he felt guilty towards your


    mother leaving behind that child was just an ident which wasn''t directly rted to your mother but¡­


    you can''t say there''s no connection either; everything seems destined somehow or other - after your


    mother sent that child off to The Thompson Family they treated her as one of their own untilter on


    when they had their own son only then did they start treating her harshly but I''m sure you already know


    all these things right?"


    After listening carefully to everything that was being told by his father-inw-to-be Ivan murmured


    softly: "But if not¡­"


    Ivan interrupted Ryan." I know. I''ll try to understand her."


    "Ivan, she is your mother. You should trust her unconditionally and stand by her, even if she really did


    something wrong. You can criticize the way she does things and correct her mistakes to make


    improvements, but you cannot abandon her. That will hurt her." Ryan''s words left Ivan silent for a long


    time. He didn''t know how to respond to Ryan''s words and felt that Ryan was too biased towards


    Madison.


    Madison was at fault in this matter, and quite a bit of it.


    Not to mention what happened with Martin back then, but now with Yanis, if Madison didn''t know Yanis''


    identity, it would be understandable. However, since Madison knew about it but still treated Yanis like


    that, Ivan couldn''t understand why.


    Ryan naturally guessed what Ivan was thinking when he saw him remain silent. "Do you think your


    mother''s current actions are inappropriate or unfair to Yanis?"


    Ivan didn''t deny it. "Since you know that much about it already then why still do this?"


    "Yeah," Ryan repeated Ivan''s words again,"if we both know why does she have to do this?"


    "Have you ever asked your mom for the reason behind doing so?"


    Just as Ivan was about to speak up again, Ryan spoke up once more,"Ivan, you know I''ve always


    listened to your mom in our family. Even now, I''m standing on her side even if she did something


    wrong."


    "She just thinks I might reject or distance myself from her, and even thinks we father and son will


    abandon her. So, she is being cautious every step of the way, rather than admitting any mistakes. In


    the end, it is because she cares too much about us. That''s why she is so careful."


    After listening carefully, Ryan''s exnation made sense. Ivan fell into silence, maybe because he really


    couldn''t ept Madison''s approach. So he had some emotions which led him not fully understanding


    what Ryan said before. He thought that everything Ryan said was just helping Madison excuse herself


    without understanding the real reason behind why Madison acted like this - simply because they were


    too important in each other''s lives.


    "I understand that you may not fullyprehend how your mother feels right now due to certain


    emotions, but I don''t expect you have an immediate understanding. Ivan, she isn''t as bad as you think.


    She only..."


    "Dad."


    This time, Ivan interrupted Ryan before he could finish his sentence. "I know you love my mom and


    care about her. No matter what she does, you think it''s okay and even believe that everything she does


    has a reason behind it. But have you ever thought about why others have to bear so much that they


    shouldn''t?"


    "Ivan, what I mean is..."


    "I know what you mean. I do like Yanis and even fantasize about being with her, getting married and


    having children together. But right now, we''re just friends with no other rtionship beyond friendship. I


    just couldn''t ept it immediately after finding out about this situation. Do you understand how I feel


    right now?"


    Ryan''s words got stuck in his throat.


    The car suddenly became quiet as father and son didn''t speak anymore.


    Ivan aimlessly drove around the city for a while before finally dropping Ryan off at the Baxter family


    home.


    The car stopped at the front door, and Ryan unbuckled his seatbelt. "Do you want to go to the


    hospital?"


    Ivan nodded. "You go inside."


    Ryan nodded back then got out of the car but looked back at Ivan before closing the door."I''ll talk to


    your mom again; your rtionship shouldn''t be affected by others."


    After hearing Ryan''s words, Ivan looked up at him,"Dad, do you think Yanis is someone else for my


    mom?"


    Ryan frowned,"This situation is currently best for everyone involved; there''s no need for any changes


    on your mom''s side."


    "What about your opinion?"


    Ryan met Ivan''s gaze,"I will always stand by your mother unconditionally without any reasons or


    conditions."


    After listening to Ryan''s words, Ivan didn''t say anything more but only nodded."I understand that


    everyone has their own position."


    Ryan wanted to say something else but was cut off by Ivan who said, "Let me go check on things at the


    hospital first; You can go inside now."


    As soon as Ryan closed the door behind him after getting out of the car, Ivan started driving away


    without saying another word.

 Chapter 828: Half-Siblings With Different Fathers

    Chapter 828: Half-Siblings With Different Fathers


    Chapter 828: Half-Siblings with Different Fathers


    Ryan stood still for a long time, watching Ivan''s car drive away and disappear from sight before finally


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    turning back and entering the house.


    After leaving, Ivan didn''t go directly to the hospital but went to find Teddy instead.


    When Ivan called Teddy, Teddy was being lectured by his mother at home.


    His mother wasining about how everyone''s sons were getting married and having children,


    even someone like him who was still single.


    So when Teddy received Ivan''s call, he immediately escaped from Yang''s house to meet Ivan.


    Starry Bar.


    By the time Teddy arrived, Ivan had already started drinking.


    Teddy approached and sat down beside Ivan. "What''s going on with you? Did youe back


    specifically to get drunk?"


    Ivan nced at Teddy''s face upon hearing his voice. "I''m not getting drunk, I just wanted someone to


    have a drink with."


    Having spent so much time with Ivan, Teddy knew him well. He didn''t expose Ivan''s denial and instead


    reached out to pour him a drink. "Alright, I''ll drink with you for sure."


    After saying that, Teddy asked the server for a ss and poured a drink. "Here?"


    Ivan lifted his ss and clinked it against Teddy''s before downing the entire contents. Teddy raised an


    eyebrow at his gesture. "So you really wanted to drink?"


    "What else?" Ivan replied.


    Teddy took a sip. "Don''t you want to talk to me about something? Or share your thoughts with me so I


    can analyze them?"


    With these words, Teddy paused for a moment. "Or how about you start by telling me why you


    suddenly came back? You didn''t even tell me in advance. I was nning toe and find you these


    past couple of days, and here you are."


    Ivan poured another drink. "I came back because I wanted to."


    Teddy naturally didn''t believe it. "Because of her?"


    The "her" Teddy referred to was clear to both of them, even though no names were mentioned.


    Ivan didn''t deny it. "You didn''t hear about the fire at South Park?"


    Upon hearing this, Teddy continued, "Yeah, I heard, but what does it have to do with Yanis?"


    Ivan exined, "Neve came out and, posing as a client, lured Yanis there. Initially, they nned to die


    together, but for some reason, it didn''t happen. Yanis is in the hospital. She burned herself to death in


    the house at South Park."


    Teddy wasn''t one to pay much attention to news like this. He had only heard a few passing remarks


    about the fire at South Park. But now, hearing Ivan say it, Teddy couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "Is she okay now?" Ivan nodded, "She''s fine with Zane by her side."


    Teddy took a couple sips of his drink, "Ivan, it''s time to let go."


    Ivan replied, "I can''t let go now, even if I want to."


    Teddy looked at him with confusion, "What''s wrong?" Teddy added with a sigh, "You''re not falling in


    love with someone else, are you?"


    Ivan nced at Teddy and said, "She''s my sister."


    Teddy spit out his drink upon hearing this, his face filled with shock. "What did you just say?"


    Ivan poured himself another drink while casually stating, "We have the same mother but different


    fathers." Teddy stared at Ivan, dumbfounded for a moment, then reached out and held Ivan''s hand.


    "Are you drunk and talking nonsense?"


    Ivan shook off Teddy''s hand and finished his drink, saying, "How drunk do you think I need to be to say


    something like this?"


    Teddy remained silent, drinking his own ss of alcohol. After a while, Teddy finally looked at Ivan and


    asked, "How did you find out?"


    Ivan nodded, "Zane told me."


    "Did you confirm it?"


    Ivan responded with a grunt, "Yes, I confirmed it."


    Teddy attempted to find the right words to say but kept swallowing them back. When something so


    melodramatic happens to someone else, it''s easy toe up with a few words of falsefort.


    However, when you witness it firsthand, some words are just too difficult to say. Teddy struggled for a


    while but couldn''t find the right words to console Ivan. He could only apany him with two more


    drinks. "Shall we go to my ceter?" Teddy looked at Ivan and asked softly. Ivan nodded, "Okay." ...


    No. 1 Hospital.


    In the evening, Yanis took a short nap and woke up when it was already dark outside. She was alone in


    the hospital room. Yanis got up and was about to leave the bed when the door suddenly opened.


    Zane walked in from outside and asked, "What do you need?" Yanis looked at the doorway and replied,


    "I need to go to the bathroom." Zane approached and helped Yanis put on her shoes. "Take your time."


    Yanis nodded and watched him help her with her shoes before slowly making her way to the bathroom.


    When Yanis came out, there was someone else in the room. Yanis paused when she saw Olivia and


    then sat down on the edge of the bed. Zane reached out and supported Yanis, helping her lie back on


    the bed.


    "Do you want something to eat?"


    Yanis replied, "Anything is fine."


    Zane grunted, "I''ll go buy something for you."


    Yanis nodded and watched Zane leave. She then turned to Olivia and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Olivia looked uneasy as she gazed at Yanis. "We just heard about what happened to you and came to


    check on you."


    Yanis whispered, "There''s nothing wrong with me."


    Olivia seemed like she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Seeing that Olivia didn''t speak, Yanis didn''t inquire further. The two of them sat in silence. After a while,


    Olivia finally spoke up, "Yanis, Miss Lawrence came to see me that day."


    Yanis looked at Olivia, puzzled, and asked, "Who?"


    "Phoebe, I think that''s her name."


    Yanis furrowed her brows slightly, "Why did shee to see you?"


    "She overheard our conversation that day, and she asked me to tell her the truth so she could help


    Antonio. So, I told her."


    After Olivia''s words, Yanis remained silent for a few seconds before softly acknowledging, "I see."


    Olivia looked at Yanis and continued, "I also told her about your biological mother."


    Yanis paused for a few seconds before asking, "Who is she?"

 Chapter 829: Maintaining The Status Quo

    Chapter 829: Maintaining The Status Quo


    Chapter 829: Maintaining the Status Quo


    Olivia met Yanis''s gaze and whispered, "Madison."


    When Yanis heard Olivia''s words, she took a while to regain herposure.


    Olivia knew that this news might be difficult for Yanis to ept.


    But that was the reality.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you then."


    Olivia finished speaking and left the hospital room.


    After Olivia left, it took Yanis a long time to snap out of her thoughts.


    She had considered countless possibilities but never expected that she and Ivan would have such a


    rtionship with Madison.


    No wonder Madison suddenly showed such aversion towards her.


    Yanis had always thought that Madison opposed her closeness with Ivan because she thought Ivan


    liked her and was afraid of them being together. She believed Madison resisted their rtionship


    because she didn''t want the Baxter family to be embarrassed by her previous divorce.


    Now she realized that it was because they were half-siblings.


    Yanis wanted tough but found it difficult to find any humor in this melodramatic turn of events.


    Zane stood at the door, contemting whether to enter or not, but ultimately decided not to disturb


    Yanis.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    He waited outside for a while before turning to buy some food for Yanis.


    When Zane returned to the hospital room with the food, Bonnie and Ste were already there. Zane set


    the food on the table and said, "Let''s eat something first."


    Bonnie looked up when she heard Zane''s voice and asked, "Is there enough for us too?"


    Zane nodded, "Yes, I nned for Yanis to call you."


    Bonnie clicked her tongue, "When did you be so considerate?"


    Zane casually responded, "Yanis taught me."


    Upon hearing Zane''s answer, Bonnie and Ste exchanged nces.


    Yanis was still lost in her thoughts about what Olivia had said, so she seemed absent-minded. Ste


    and Bonnie took turns calling her name several times before she snapped back to reality.


    "What''s wrong?" Bonnie asked, looking at Yanis.


    Yanis replied, "I was just thinking about something."


    After Yanis spoke, she looked at Zane and asked, "Did you buy food for Bonnie and Ste?"


    Before Zane could answer, Bonnie chimed in, "Your husband said he bought everything. I asked him


    when he became so considerate, and he said it was because of your influence."


    Yanis slightly curved her lips upon hearing Bonnie''s words.


    She was also surprised by Zane''s response, but she had other things on her mind and didn''t dwell on


    it. She simply smiled faintly.


    Bonnie had been with Yanis for so many years and could tell that something was bothering her today. It


    was evident that Yanis had something on her mind.


    However, Bonnie didn''t ask in front of Zane and Ste. She reached out and helped Yanis get out of


    bed, saying, "Let''s eat first. I''m getting hungry."


    As Yanis got off the bed, Zane stepped forward and supported her, guiding her to sit on the couch. He


    personally brought over the utensils and handed them to Yanis.


    When Ste finished eating, she received a call from Aurora and left early.


    After that, only Zane and Bonnie remained.


    When Bonnie was almost finished eating, she looked up at Zane and said, "Mr. Lawrence, are you


    staying at the hospital tonight to take care of Yanis?"


    Zane nodded, "Why?"


    "Why don''t you sleep in Bonnie''s room tonight? Yanis and I can sleep here," Bonnie suggested.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Zane nced at her.


    Yanis met Zane''s gaze and said, "Zane, you go sleep in Bonnie''s room. Bonnie and I will sleep


    together. If Ste has something to do tonight, we won''t let here over."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds and then nodded, "Okay."


    After finishing their meal, Zane conscientiously tidied up the table, cleaned everything, and then made


    a call to have some things delivered.


    "You two can chat for a while now. I''ll go get some things," Bonnie said, giving them an opportunity to


    be alone temporarily, using the excuse of fetching something from her own room.


    Once Bonnie left, Zane looked at Yanis and asked, "What did she tell you?"


    Even though Zane knew the truth now, he pretended not to in front of Yanis.


    He thought Yanis would tell him immediately, but she seemed hesitant to speak, so he took the


    initiative to bring up the topic.


    After a few seconds of silence upon hearing Zane''s question, Yanis finally spoke, "Zane, Ivan and I...


    are siblings. Isn''t that surprising?"


    Yanis didn''t intend to keep it from Zane; she just hadn''t figured out how to bring it up before.


    Now that Zane asked, she decided to tell him the truth.


    After Yanis finished speaking, Zane lowered his head and embraced her, saying, "I''ll be by your side,


    always."


    Yanis raised her hand and hugged Zane back but didn''t say anything more.


    Yanis remained silent, and Zane didn''t continue the conversation. They simply held each other.


    After a while, Zane let go and said, "How do you n to handle this situation?"


    Yanis knew what Zane meant with his words. She pondered for a few seconds before responding,


    "Let''s maintain the status quo. Since she didn''t want me back then, she definitely doesn''t want any


    connection with me now."


    Madison had some self-awareness and knew that Yanis wouldn''t want any rtionship with her, which


    was why she said those things in front of Ryan.


    But then again, what Yanis found difficult to adapt to was the rtionship between Madison and Ivan.


    They had known each other for nearly ten years, but in the blink of an eye, they became half-siblings.


    Since Yanis met Ivan, she had always thought Ivan was older than her. Now she realized that she was


    actually a little older than Ivan.


    After hearing Yanis''s response, Zane murmured, "Let''s maintain the status quo. You have me."


    Yanis nodded, "I know, I''m just not sure how to handle things with Ivan in the future. He..."


    She intended to say something more, but the words caught in her throat. "Let''s leave it at that. Things


    are fine as they are now. I''ll pretend I don''t know anything."


    Zane nodded, "Okay."


    Around ten o''clock, Bonnie finally arrived. "You should go now."


    Zane checked the time, stood up, and looked at Yanis. He whispered, "Let me know if you need


    anything."


    Yanis replied, "Sure, go get some rest."


    Zane nodded, turned around, and left the hospital room.


    After Zane left, Bonnie sat on Yanis''s bed, holding her pajamas. "You have something on your mind."


    Bonnie made a statement instead of asking a question.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment when she met Bonnie''s gaze. "I just heard something that surprised me.


    It''s difficult to ept."

 Chapter 830: Will He Find It As Difficult To Accept As You Do?

    Chapter 830: Will He Find It As Difficult To ept As You Do?


    Chapter 830: Will he find it as difficult to ept as you do?


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked in a low voice, "What''s so hard to ept? Who told you?"


    Yanis said, "I told youst time that I have no rtion to my mom. Today she told me who my biological


    mother is."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie''s breath caught. "Who?"


    Yanis spoke slowly, word by word, "Mrs. Baxter."


    Bonnie abruptly stood up from the bed upon hearing Yanis''s answer. "What did you say?"


    Yanis remained calm and repeated her words, "Mrs. Baxter."


    This time Bonnie heard it clearly, but she stood frozen in ce for a while before finding her voice. "Is


    she trying to deceive you?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No need."


    Bonnie didn''t know what to say for a moment. They stood by the bed, staring at each other in silence.


    Finally, Bonnie sat back down. "If Ivan finds out about this... you''ve liked him for so long, and now he''ll


    realize you''re his biological sister. He''s bound to be devastated."


    Bonnie had originally nned to say that Ivan would definitely be devastated upon learning that the


    person he had liked for so long was his biological sister.


    But when the words reached her lips, Bonnie changed her tone. "Will he find it as difficult to ept as


    you do?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Bonnie took a deep breath. "I think Ivan must already know about this. Otherwise, why would he


    suddenlye back from M Country? And he hasn''t visited you or called you since he left this


    morning. I''m sure he knows, because if he didn''t, based on his personality, he would definitelye to


    the hospital to see you."


    Yanis agreed with Bonnie''s analysis.


    After all, they had known Ivan for so long, and both Yanis and Bonnie understood what kind of person


    he was. If it weren''t for knowing about this, he would have definitelye to the hospital to see her.


    "Yanis, should I call him and ask?" Bonnie suggested.


    After saying this, Bonnie paused and quickly added, "I mean, what if he doesn''t know yet? Or perhaps,


    he already knew, and he had a falling out with Mrs. Baxter before, even to the point of breaking ties.


    Now, suddenly discovering this truth, he probably doesn''t have anywhere to go for the time being. So, I


    just want to offer somefort, and also..."


    "You can make the call."


    Without waiting for Bonnie to finish her sentence, Yanis interjected.


    Bonnie and Yanis exchanged nces. "So should I make the call?" Bonnie asked.


    Yanis nodded. "Go ahead."


    Bonnie hesitated for a moment before picking up her phone and dialing Ivan''s number.


    After a few rings, someone finally answered the call.


    "Bonnie? It''s me, Teddy," came Teddy''s voice from the other end.


    When Bonnie realized it wasn''t Ivan, she asked, "Where''s Ivan? Why do you have his phone?"


    Teddy nced at Ivan sprawled on the floor in arge letter ''X'' shape and replied quietly, "He got really


    drunk, more than usual. He''spletely out of it now, so he probably can''t talk to you."


    After a brief pause, Teddy inquired, "Do you need something from him?"


    Bonnie responded, "Not really, I was just checking in."


    Teddy suggested, "If it''s nothing urgent, I can call you tomorrow morning once he wakes up."


    Bonnie agreed, "That sounds good. Please take care of him for me."


    "Of course, he''ll be fine with me," Teddy assured her.


    As Teddy was about to hang up, he stopped Bonnie and said, "By the way, I heard Yanis had an


    ident. Is she okay?"


    Bonnie reassured him, "She''s fine. She''ll probably be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."


    Teddy responded with a relieved "That''s good, that''s good. It''s gettingte now, so you should get


    some rest too."


    "Alright, goodnight," Bonnie said.


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie looked at Yanis and said, "He got drunk and is with Teddy. I think


    he must know."


    "He got drunk?" Yanis furrowed her brow and asked.


    Bonnie confirmed, "Teddy said he''spletely out of it."


    Yanis sighed, "If he knows, he must be feeling uneasy. Talk to him tomorrow."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "Why don''t you go talk to him? It wasn''t your fault back then, and


    this situation..."


    "Bonnie, I don''t have any intentions. I want to maintain the status quo. Whatever happens, happens,"


    Yanis interrupted Bonnie and said softly, "Since she didn''t want to keep me around back then, it means


    she truly didn''t want me. And now, knowing my true identity, she''s still so resolute. It''s clear she doesn''t


    want any rtionship with me. It''s just a coincidence that I don''t have any intention of being involved


    with her either. So let it be. It''s better for everyone."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie reached out and hugged her. "Alright, let''s ept the status quo


    then."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Yanis nodded. "It''s gettingte. You should get some rest too."


    Bonnie agreed, "Okay, let''s sleep together."


    Bonnie returned to the bedside andy down for a while, then called out to Yanis, "Yanis."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you think Ivan will be okay?" Bonnie asked.


    Yanis didn''t respond immediately. After a few seconds, she softly replied, "He''ll be fine."


    Bonnie whispered, "In situations like this, it takes time for anyone to adjust and ept. If we give him


    some time, it should be alright."


    Yanis murmured in agreement.


    Despite their conversation, Yanis still had trouble sleeping at night.


    When she finally managed to fall asleep, her dreams were chaotic and surreal.


    She even dreamt that Madison abandoned her in a deserted ce, ignoring her pleas as she walked


    away without looking back.


    The scene shifted, and Yanis found herself desperately clinging to Madison''s clothes at the edge of a


    cliff, trying to make her stay, but Madison unhesitatingly pushed her into the bottomless abyss.


    Then, before she could recover from the terrifying image, another scene yed out.


    "If I have you, I won''t be able to marry the person I love, so don''t me me!" Madison resolutely


    pushed her away and got into the car, driving away.


    Yanis chased after the car with all her might but couldn''t catch up.


    These recurring dreams left Yanis exhausted and restless.


    When she woke up in fear and unease, Yanis found that she couldn''t fall back asleep.


    Compared to Madison, Yanis thought Olivia was at least a decent mother.


    Thinking of Olivia, Yanis got up and sat down. She nced at Bonnie, who was peacefully asleep on


    the nearby bedside, and quietly left the ward.


    Yanis didn''t go to find Zane but headed to Martin''s room instead.

 Chapter 831: Everyone Has Different Thoughts

    Chapter 831: Everyone Has Different Thoughts


    Chapter 831: Everyone Has Different Thoughts


    Yanis stood at the door of the hospital room, watching Olivia sitting on the chair by the window,


    whispering something to Martin.


    Yanis hesitated for a while but ultimately decided not to go in. She stood there for a moment before


    turning and walking away.


    Just as she took a few steps, a familiar voice came from behind, "Yanis?"


    Upon hearing the voice behind her, Yanis paused and turned to look back.


    Olivia closed the room door behind her and walked towards Yanis. "Why did youe sote?"


    Yanis pursed her lips. "I couldn''t sleep, so I decided to take a walk."


    Olivia looked at Yanis. "Did you...e to see me? Or to see your dad?"


    At this point, Yanis didn''t deny it anymore and whispered, "To see you."


    Olivia nodded and nced at the chairs in the corridor. "Let''s sit over there."


    Yanis hummed in agreement and followed Olivia towards the chairs.


    Once they were seated, Yanis suddenly felt a bit lost. She had impulsivelye here, but now that she


    was actually sitting with Olivia, she didn''t know what to say.


    The two of them sat silently on the chairs, neither of them speaking first.


    Time passed by, seconds ticking away, until finally Olivia broke the silence. "Will you be discharged


    tomorrow?"


    Yanis responded to her question. "Almost. I actually wanted to go home today, but Zane said to


    observe for one more night."


    Olivia said, "That''s good. It''s better to make sure everything is fine before going back."


    After Olivia''s words, Yanis turned her head to look at Olivia. "When can my dad be discharged?"


    "Anytime now, but... I want him to have his stitches removed before leaving. It would put my mind at


    ease," Olivia replied.


    "That''s fine."


    After responding, the conversation came to a brief end once again.


    "Yanis, are you nning to go see her?" Olivia asked after a while.


    Yanis remained silent for a few seconds before whispering, "I don''t want to."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' response, Olivia nced at her and said, "Back then, I didn''t understand her


    either. Maybe it was due to emotions or some unspoken resentment, so Ipletely disagreed with her


    actions. I even med her for what happened to me."


    At this point, Olivia paused for a moment. "But after calming down and reflecting on it, if it were me, I


    might have done the same."


    "If it were you, would you give up your child without any hesitation?" Yanis asked, turning her head to


    look at Olivia.


    Olivia met Yanis'' gaze. "I said I might do what she did, but my choice would have been topletely


    break up his family and give the child aplete home. My child shouldn''t be without a mother, or a


    father, and definitely shouldn''t call someone else ''mom''."


    "Yanis, I''m quite an extreme person, as you should know," Olivia said. After listening to Olivia''s words,


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Yanis struggled to find the right response or to grasp the meaning behind Olivia''s statement. Sensing


    Yanis''s hesitation, Olivia spoke softly, "Everyone has different thoughts and makes different decisions.


    It varies from person to person."


    Yanis nodded. "I know."


    "If you don''t want to go, then it''s best to ept the current situation. Sometimes, being too fixated on


    finding the answers we seek can only bring sadness and repression," Olivia advised.


    Yanis had never imagined that one day she would be sitting with Olivia, calmly chatting about such


    topics. In the past, Olivia''s heart and eyes were solely focused on Antonio. But during this period, it


    seemed as if she had transformed into a different person, perhaps even a qualified mother. However,


    the connection they once believed existed between them had suddenly vanished.


    After sitting with Olivia for a while, Yanis stood up and returned to the hospital room. She had hoped


    that after her conversation with Olivia, she would be able to get a good night''s sleep. However, even


    with her eyes closed, she was still haunted by vivid and unsettling dreams, making it difficult for her to


    fall asleep.


    Just as she got up again from the bed, her phone, which was ced aside, rang. Yanis snapped back


    to reality and reached for her phone. When she saw who the message was from, she furrowed her


    brows.


    Opening the chat, there was only a simple sentence: "Yanis, I''m having trouble sleeping."


    The message was from Ivan. Yanis stared at it for a long time, unsure of how to respond. It wasn''t until


    morning came that Yanis finally replied as she normally would: [Having trouble sleeping in a different


    ce?]


    Soon after she sent the message, Ivan replied: [What do you feel like eating? I''ll bring it over. Also, I''ll


    ask Bonnie what she wants to eat.]


    Yanis read Ivan''s casual response and couldn''t quite grasp her own feelings. She replied: [Congee and


    xiaolongbao, three portions.]


    Ivan responded with a simple "okay."


    Setting her phone aside, Yanis got up, left the bed, and briefly freshened up in the bathroom before


    "Did you not sleep all night, or did you wake up early?" Bonnie asked.


    Yanis nced at Bonnie and replied, "I woke up early. Did I wake you?"


    Bonnie shook her head and sat up. "Who were you texting just now? Zane?"


    "Ivan. He said he''lle byter and bring us some food. He asked me what you want to eat, so I told


    him congee and xiaolongbao."


    Yawning, Bonnie said, "Sounds good. I was craving that. Can you send a message to Wendy and tell


    her not toe this morning?"


    Yanis agreed, "Sure. You go freshen up, and I''ll go check on him."


    Bonnie clicked her tongue. "Did I interrupt your quality timest night?"


    Yanis chuckled helplessly. "What are you talking about? Go freshen up. I''ll be there shortly."


    Ignoring Bonnie''sment, Yanis turned and left the room. But before she could reach Bonnie''s room


    to find Zane, she ran into him halfway.


    "Wide awake this early?" Zane approached Yanis in just a few steps.


    Yanis nodded. "I was about toe and find you."


    "I didn''t sleep very wellst night, so I woke up early," Zane exined. Then he looked at Yanis and


    asked, "What do you feel like eating for breakfast? Should I go buy something or have Sophia make it


    and ask Albi to bring it over?"


    Yanis responded, "No need. Ivan messaged me just now saying he''ll bring something when hees."


    Zane seemed surprised by Yanis''s words. "He messaged you?"

 Chapter 832: HeS Now A Little Brother

    Chapter 832: He''S Now A Little Brother


    Chapter 832: He''s Now a Little Brother


    Yanis nodded. "What''s wrong? Are you feeling jealous or surprised that Ivan messaged me first?"


    Zane replied calmly, "Both."


    Yanis reached out and took Zane''s hand. "Don''t be jealous. He''s now... a little brother."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Zane turned his head and looked at her. He whispered, "So, should he


    start calling me brother-inw from now on?"


    Yanis chuckled. "Would you dare to make him call you that?"


    Zane pretended to think seriously for a few seconds. "We can give it a try next time."


    Yanis smiled and said, "Let''s go downstairs and take a walk. Bonnie is getting ready."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Zane agreed and held Yanis''s hand as they walked towards the direction of the elevator.


    Yanis''s attempt to hide the incident from Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence was ultimately unsessful. When


    Yanis and Zane returned to the hospital room, the elderly couple was already sitting there.


    Upon seeing the two people in the room, Yanis visibly hesitated for a moment before looking at Zane,


    hoping for an exnation.


    Zane, meeting Yanis''s gaze, gently shook his head, indicating that he hadn''t revealed anything.


    "Yanis,e here. Let me see you," Mrs. Lawrence beckoned Yanis with a wave of her hand when she


    saw her.


    Yanis approached, greeting Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence before taking a seat beside Mrs. Lawrence.


    "Why didn''t you tell us about such a big incident? If it weren''t for Phoebe identally letting it slip this


    morning, we would have been kept in the dark," Mrs. Lawrence said, holding Yanis''s hand. "Did you get


    hurt anywhere?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I didn''t get hurt. I just inhaled too much smoke. Nothing serious, Grandma,


    please don''t worry."


    Mrs. Lawrencepassionately touched Yanis''s face with her hand and then turned to look at Zane,


    who was standing nearby. "What''s the matter with you? How could you not take care of Yanis properly?


    If anything had happened to her, I wonder how you would have handled it!"


    "Grandma, it''s not Zane''s fault. It was my carelessness..."


    "It definitely has something to do with him. If he had known she was going toe out, he should have


    been prepared. He bears half the responsibility for this," Mr. Lawrence interrupted Yanis before she


    could finish speaking.


    Mr. Lawrence looked at Zane sternly and scolded him, "Luckily, nothing happened. If there had been


    any consequences, you wouldn''t need to acknowledge us as your family anymore."


    Faced with Mr. Lawrence''s reprimand, Zane remained silent, allowing Mr. Lawrence to scold him


    without uttering a word.


    After all, Zane also felt some self-me for the incident.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence, this matter can''t really be med on Mr. Lawrence. It was Yanis''s


    innocence, but fortunately, nothing serious happened," Bonnie, who was sitting beside them, spoke


    softly, exining on Zane''s behalf.


    Although both of them med Zane with their mouths, deep down they felt sorry for him.


    After all, they had been through so much together from the beginning until now. They knew how difficult


    it was for them to reconcile and be together peacefully.


    They didn''t want anything else to go wrong. They didn''t want to see any bad oues.


    Fortunately, Ivan arrived just in time and saved Zane from the continued scolding by the Old Mr.


    Lawrence and the Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    While eating, Bonnie whispered to Ivan, "You came just in time. You''re practically Mr. Lawrence''s


    lifesaver."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Ivan nced at Zane''s face and then back at Bonnie. "What do you


    mean?"


    "I mean the two old folks were lecturing and scolding Zane. It had been going on for over half an hour.


    If you hadn''te, I think it would have continued for a while longer."


    After hearing Bonnie''s exnation, Ivan chuckled lightly. "Then I shouldn''t havee in."


    Bonnie clicked her tongue. "You''re looking for trouble early in the morning."


    Ivan helped Bonnie open her congee container. "Just focus on your meal. It''ll get cold soon."


    Bonnie swallowed the dumpling in her mouth. "Yanis will be discharged soon. Mr. Lawrence definitely


    won''t let her leave the hospital alone for the next couple of days. Yanis can''te to the hospital to


    keep mepany. Do you want to stay in the hospital and take care of me for two days?"


    As Bonnie spoke, she seemed to think of something and added, "You only need to take care of my


    meals. You don''t have to worry about anything else. How about that?"


    "Miss Cooke, hiring me as a temporary worker. Can you afford the high sry?" Ivan nced at


    Bonnie.


    "Talking about money will ruin our rtionship, won''t it?" Bonnie looked at Ivan.


    "Do we even have a rtionship?" Ivan asked Bonnie.


    Bonnie paused for a moment and then said, "Forget it, forget it. Just leave now."


    "What are you two talking about? The congee will get cold." Yanis pushed the dumplings closer to


    Bonnie. "Eat quickly."


    Bonnie responded, "I got it."


    Yanis looked at Ivan and asked softly, "Are you nning to return to M Country this time?"


    After hearing Yanis''s question, Ivan replied, "I''ll go back in a couple of days. I still have some unfinished


    matters here."


    After saying that, Ivan sighed. "I never thought that I would end up back in M Country after all my


    wandering. That''s the only ce that suits me."


    "It doesn''t matter where you are. As long as you''re safe," Bonnie interjected.


    Ivan nced at Bonnie''s face and said, "Can''t you finish eating before talking?"


    "What? Are we disturbing you?" Bonnie teased.


    Ivan reached out and ruffled Bonnie''s hair. "They say pregnancy makes people foolish for three years.


    You might be foolish for a lifetime."


    Yanis chuckled softly. "I agree."


    "Yanis," Zane called out softly after tidying up the table.


    Yanis turned to Zane and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I made ns with Phoebe to take care of something. I''lle backter to help you with the discharge


    process. The doctor wille for a routine check-up. Don''t go too far," Zane exined.


    Yanis nodded. "Can you also take Grandpa and Grandma back when you go?"


    Zane checked the time. "The driver is downstairs. I''ll take them down."


    Yanis agreed and greeted the Old Mr. Lawrence and the Old Mrs. Lawrence before apanying


    them downstairs.


    After Yanis and Zane left the hospital room, only Bonnie and Ivan remained.


    Bonnie stared at Ivan for a while before speaking up, "Ivan."


    Ivan looked up and met Bonnie''s gaze. "What is it?"


    "Don''t you have anything to chat with me about?" Bonnie asked.


    "What is there to chat about between us?" Ivan looked into Bonnie''s eyes.


    Bonnie picked up the water ss on the table and took a sip. "This is the only chance. If we miss it, we


    won''t get another opportunity. Are you sure there''s nothing you want to talk to me about?"

 Chapter 833: From Now On, I Also Have Connections

    Chapter 833: From Now On, I Also Have Connections


    Chapter 833: From now on, I also have connections


    Ivan stared at Bonnie for a moment before finally speaking up, "What do you know?"


    "I know what I should know and what I shouldn''t know," Bonnie replied, pausing for a moment. "It


    depends on whether you want to talk to me about what I should know or what I shouldn''t know."


    "When did you start liking tongue twisters?" Ivan looked at Bonnie with a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    Bonnie raised an eyebrow. "Want to talk about it?"


    "Later," Ivan said, then turned to Bonnie. "How long are you going to stay in the hospital?"


    "I''ll stay until things stabilize. I''ll try not to move for now," Bonnie said.


    Ivan was about to say something when Bonnie''s phone rang, causing Ivan''s words to get stuck on his


    lips.


    "What were you going to say?" Bonnie reached for her phone while looking at Ivan.


    "You should answer the call first," Ivan nodded, looking at Bonnie.


    Bonnie nodded and nced at the caller ID before answering the call. "Lawyer Phillips?"


    On the other end of the line, Lane''s voice came through. "Where is your ward? I''m in the hospital lobby


    right now."


    Bonnie was slightly shocked to hear Lane''s voice. "What are you doing at the hospital?"


    "I''m here to visit the hospital, and incidentally, to hang out with you," Lane said in a serious tone.


    Bonnie couldn''t help butugh at Lane''s words. "I''m on the 8th floor, Room 806."


    Lane replied, "Alright, see you in a bit."


    Bonnie responded, "See you."


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie looked at Ivan. "I have to go for a check-up soon. I''ll go ahead, and


    you can wait for Yanis here. She also needs to do a check-upter. I''lle find you after I''m done."


    Ivan looked at Bonnie. "Should I apany you?"


    "No need, it''s just a few steps away," Bonnie politely declined Ivan''s offer. As she stood up to leave,


    she paused and turned to face Ivan, who was sitting on the couch. "Ivan, sometimes people around


    you only know what you''re thinking after you say it out loud. Not everyone has magic to guess your


    thoughts."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Ivan chuckled softly. "You''re pregnant now, and your IQ has gone up. It


    doesn''t seem like a sign of being silly for three years."


    Bonnie rolled her eyes in response. "Whether you want to listen or not, I''m leaving. Goodbye!"


    Ivan held back hisughter. "Take your time."


    "Got it. Take advantage of this opportunity. Without me and without Mr. Lawrence disturbing, you can


    have a good chat. There''s nothing that can''t be resolved through conversation. It''s up to you if you still


    want to get along well. If not, you can leave now," Bonnie retorted.


    Ivan stood up and pushed Bonnie towards the door. "Just go. If you say one more word, I won''t be able


    to resist the urge to punch someone."


    Bonnie hummed twice. "You really don''t know how to appreciate a good person."


    "Go quickly," Ivan guided Bonnie to the door, supporting her to stand steady. "Go!"


    Bonnie stuck out her tongue at Ivan before walking away. "You don''t appreciate a good person!"


    Ivan watched Bonnie walk away before turning back to the hospital room.


    When Yanis arrived, Ivan was the only one in the room.


    Just now, when there were other people around, it was fine. But now, suddenly, only the two of them


    remained, and for a moment, they felt a bit awkward and didn''t know what to say.


    "Where''s Bonnie?" Yanis tried to make her tone sound as it used to be.


    "Lawyer Phillips came over, and she went back to her room, saying she''lle back after the checkup


    fromst night," Ivan replied in a straightforward manner.


    Yanis approached and sat on the nearby sofa. "Ivan, I..."


    "You know too, right?"


    Ivan''s voice sounded before Yanis could even start speaking.


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis raised her gaze and met Ivan''s eyes.


    "I was also surprised when I found out, and I couldn''t ept it at first," Ivan said, lost in his own


    thoughts.


    After Ivan finished speaking, Yanis fell silent for a few seconds. "Me too."


    Then the two fell into silence again.


    Finally, Ivan was the first to break the silence. He looked at her and said softly, "Only family members


    have no reason to separate. In this way, our rtionship can stand side by side with Zane, and he''ll


    have to treat me better."


    Yanis didn''t expect Ivan to say that.


    "Are you really..."


    "Yanis, what happened in the past has nothing to do with me. What we had before is still the same now.


    It won''t change because of this," Ivan interrupted Yanis before she could finish her sentence.


    "Well... since you don''t mind, I think having another little brother isn''t a bad thing. It feels like I have


    someone to rely on now. If Zane bullies me, I''m someone with connections," Yanis said.


    Ivan chuckled. "Alright, if he bullies you, I''lle pick you up."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    Just as Bonnie said, sometimes things need to be said to understand what the other person is thinking.


    Even with a few simple words, the emotions weighing on their hearts instantly disappeared.


    As soon as the two finished their conversation, a nurse came and called Yanis to do a routine check-


    up.


    "I''ll apany you," Ivan stood up.


    "The family members are waiting in the room. You won''t be able toe in," the nurse said at the right


    time.


    Yanis added, "You wait here. I''ll go by myself."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Ivan nodded. "Alright, I''ll wait here for you."


    Yanis murmured in agreement and then walked out of the room with the nurse.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Meanwhile, in Bonnie''s room, Lane brought a lot of food. "These are all bought for you. I remember you


    liked them before."


    Bonnie looked at the two big bags of food, somewhat shocked. "Did you still think I was a child back


    then?"


    "You''re not much different from a child now," Lane said, looking up at Bonnie. "Why didn''t you hire a


    caregiver? Why are you alone here?"


    Bonnie sat down on the side and replied, "I didn''t want to hire one. Haider mentioned it before, but I


    refused. Yanis has been with me here all the time, along with Ste and the others. They never left. I


    don''t need a caregiver. Besides, there''s nothing major going on with me. It''s just best to stay still if I


    can."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Lane furrowed his brow slightly. "Do you need to stay for a long time?"


    "It shouldn''t take too long. Once things stabilize, I can go home," Bonnie said.


    Lane nodded. "I don''t have much to do during this time. I cane and keep youpany during the


    day."


    Bonnie responded, "You, as a busywyer, have free time?"


    "Well, I can''t work twenty-four hours a day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, can I? I''m not a


    machine, and even machines need buffer time," Lane replied.

 Chapter 834: I Have Someone I Like

    Chapter 834: I Have Someone I Like


    Chapter 834: I Have Someone I Like


    After listening to Lane, Bonnie smiled and replied, "That''s true, but you don''t have toe over


    frequently. There are usually plenty of people around during the day, and they take turns to be with


    me."


    Lane looked at Bonnie when he heard her words and raised his gaze. "Does that mean you don''t


    wee me?"


    Bonnie was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head repeatedly, saying, "No, it''s not that. I just


    think you work so hard, and when you finally have some rest, you shouldn''te over to my ce.


    Just stay at home and take a good rest."


    "It''s alright, I''m not that tired. Besides, I have to go on a business trip in a couple of days, so we might


    not be able to see each other for a long time," Lane whispered.


    "Did you take another case?" Bonnie asked.


    "It''s some economic disputes, quite challenging to handle, so it might take a while," Lane exined.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Your profession seems quite demanding. Make sure you take enough rest during normal times,"


    Bonniemented.


    While the two were chatting, someone knocked on the door of the hospital room. "Miss Cooke, it''s time


    for your check-up. Let''s go to the examination room now."


    Bonnie acknowledged the nurse''s words and then looked at Lane. "You stay here for a while; I''ll be


    back soon."


    "I''ll apany you," Lane stood up and whispered to Bonnie.


    "No need, men are not allowed in the examination room," Bonnie replied.


    Lane nodded, "Alright, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Okay."


    As Bonnie left, Lane''s phone started ringing.


    Seeing the caller ID, Lane furrowed his brow slightly. He answered the call just as it was about to end.


    "Mom."


    "Where did you disappear early in the morning? I tried calling several times, and couldn''t reach you.


    Anyone would think you''ve vanished from the face of the Earth," Mrs. Phillips''s voice came through the


    phone, with a hint of reproach.


    Listening to Mrs. Phillips, Lane rubbed his temples with his hand and asked, "Is there something you


    need, Mom?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that we have guestsing today and asked you to stay at home?" Mrs. Phillips''s


    voice held a hint of calction.


    Lane naturally knew what Mrs. Phillips was up to. "Mom, I understand that you''re concerned about my


    personal matters, but you also know about my work. Most of the year, I''m traveling all over the world,


    rarely staying in one ce. If I follow your n, it will only inconvenience the other party."


    "Why don''t you take fewer cases from other cities and handle more cases in Manches City? What


    about that person, Uncle Lee''s son? He''s awyer in Manches City and seems to be doing well. Why


    do you always have to go elsewhere? Your dad and I are getting older, and we would like to see you


    settle down. Can''t you consider our feelings?" Mrs. Phillips lectured Lane over the phone, leaving him


    speechless.


    "Mom, if it were just a regr visit, I could immediatelye back. But if it''s about those arranged blind


    dates like before, there''s no need. I have someone I like," Lane said earnestly.


    Upon hearing Lane''s words, Mrs. Phillips was momentarily stunned. "You''re dating someone?"


    "Not yet, but I will try my best. So, could you please stop arranging those meaningless blind dates for


    me?" Lane requested sincerely.


    Mrs. Phillips fell silent for a few seconds. "Thene back today. You know this girl too. I heard you


    were ssmates before, and I think she''s not bad. Even if you don''t like her, we''ve already scheduled


    the meeting for today. It won''t hurt to meet her, right?"


    Since the conversation had reached this point, Lane couldn''t really refuse any further. After hesitating


    for a while, he finally responded, "Fine, I got it. I''ll definitely be back before noon."


    Upon hearing Lane''s agreement, Mrs. Phillips smiled and hung up the phone.


    ...


    Manches City Detox Center.


    Zane parked the car at the entrance and nced in the direction of the center. "Are you going in?"


    Phoebe nodded in response to his question. "Let''s go in and take a look. I''ve never seen what it looks


    like inside."


    Zane turned off the engine. "Once you go in, you''ll never want toe here again in your life."


    As Phoebe unbuckled her seatbelt, she asked, "Is it really that scary?"


    "You''ll find out once you see it," Zane replied.


    Phoebe followed Zane out of the car and into the detox center.


    Antonio was almost ready to be released now.


    After agreeing to Olivia''s request, Phoebe had consulted with someone before. However, they couldn''t


    easily release him because someone had made a fuss, so Phoebe brought Zane here to take him out.


    Compared to before, Antonio had be much thinner. At his age, he should have been in his prime,


    but after being confined here for so long, he looked frail and weak.


    "It''s true what they say, these things are really deadly. Once you get involved, it''s a one-way street,"


    Phoebe whispered to Zane as they walked.


    Zane nodded. "The situation is much better now than before. You wouldn''t even dare to step foot in


    here back then."


    Just as Phoebe was about to speak, someone suddenly banged on the iron bars, startling her. She


    instinctively grabbed Zane''s arm. "Why do these people look like they want to devour others?"


    Zane nced at Phoebe''s face. "You wanted to see them, didn''t you? Now you''re scared?"


    "Not really, I just feel like they might rush out at any moment and devour me!" Phoebe eximed.


    Zane chuckled softly. "They won''t."


    When the paperwork was being processed, Antonio was finally released from the separate room inside.


    Upon seeing Zane, Antonio was still a bit nervous, considering the trouble he had caused before. He


    was afraid of Zane now.


    "Sis... brother-inw," Antonio greeted, his voice trembling slightly.


    Zane nced at Antonio and simply nodded. "Let''s get out of here first."


    After speaking, Zane turned around and walked out.


    Phoebe walked alongside Antonio. "I came here because I promised your mom. After you''re out, take


    care of yourself."


    Antonio had met Phoebe once before and was acquainted with her.


    "I understand," Antonio replied.


    As they walked for a while, Antonio nced at Zane walking ahead and asked Phoebe in a low voice,


    "Why did youe? Isn''t my sister here?"


    "She had some issues and is currently at the hospital," Phoebe exined.


    Upon hearing Phoebe''s words, Antonio looked at her intently. "Something happened? Is it serious?"


    "It''s not too bad," Phoebe reassured him.


    After a few seconds of silence, Antonio spoke up again. "Can I go see her?"


    Phoebe hesitated for a moment. "You can, but you should ask my brother first. If he doesn''t have any


    objections, then I don''t mind."


    After all, Antonio and Yanis still had an inseparable blood rtionship.

 Chapter 835: I Will Be Good To You In The Future

    Chapter 835: I Will Be Good To You In The Future


    Chapter 835: I Will Be Good to You in the Future


    After leaving the rehab center, Zane drove directly to the hospital.


    "Your parents are also at the hospital. Let Phoebe take you thereter," Zane said in a calm voice as he


    got out of the car, addressing Antonio.


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Antonio was momentarily taken aback. "My parents are at the hospital


    too? Are they apanying my sister?"


    "Your father is hospitalized," Phoebe interjected, picking up Antonio''s words. "Let me take you there."


    After speaking, Phoebe nced at Zane and whispered, "Brother, I''lle find youter."


    Zane nodded and entered the hospital ahead of them.


    Once Zane had left, Phoebe turned to Antonio. "Let''s go."


    Antonio nodded and followed Phoebe closely.


    "Your father was stabbed when he was at the ck market. If someone hadn''t brought him to the


    hospital, he might have died there," Phoebe exined Martin''s situation to Antonio as they walked.


    Upon hearing this, Antonio furrowed his brows.


    "You should live a good life from now on and stay away from those things," Phoebe said softly.


    Antonio acknowledged her with a sound.


    Phoebe brought Antonio to the entrance of Martin''s hospital room. "Go inside."


    "Aren''t youing in too?"


    "No, I''m going to find my brother and sister-inw."


    When Antonio heard Phoebe refer to Yanis as his sister-inw, he was taken aback. "Have a lot of


    things happened recently?"


    In Antonio''s memory, Phoebe had always disapproved of Yanis, and even back then, it was Phoebe


    and Neve who had plotted against him. So, it was only natural for Antonio to be shocked when he


    heard Phoebe address Yanis as her sister-inw.


    "You can ask your mom about it."


    After saying that, Phoebe turned and walked away.


    Antonio stood at the door, watching Phoebe walk away before he raised his hand to push open the


    door and entered.


    When Antonio entered, Martin and Olivia were eating.


    It had been a long time since they had seen each other, and as Antonio looked at them, it seemed like


    they had aged significantly, especially Martin, who appeared several years older.


    "Mom, Dad," Antonio stood by for a while before finally calling out.


    Upon hearing Antonio''s voice, both Olivia and Martin turned around almost simultaneously to look at


    Antonio standing behind them.


    When Olivia saw Antonio, she immediately set down her utensils and quickly stood up.


    "Antonio?" Olivia''s voice trembled as she called out, her voice choked with emotion.


    Antonio responded and approached, reaching out to hug Olivia. "Mom, I''m back."


    Olivia started crying instantly, raising her hand to tightly embrace Antonio for a while before letting go.


    She looked at Antonio and asked, "How did youe back? Why didn''t you call us? I could have gone


    to pick you up."


    Antonio softly replied, "My brother-inw picked me up."


    Upon hearing Antonio''s words, both Olivia and Martin shed expressions of shock.


    Martin inquired, "Zane picked you up?"


    Antonio nodded. "Yes."


    Olivia exchanged a nce with Martin, and a hint ofplex emotions flickered in their eyes.


    But it was just a fleeting moment. Olivia raised her hand and lightly patted Antonio''s shoulder. "Go and


    check on your sisterter."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Antonio nodded and then turned to Olivia and Martin, asking, "Mom, Dad, did anything happen while I


    was inside?"


    Olivia sighed. "We''ll talk about itter. Your sister''s room is in 809. Go and see her. We won''t go."


    Antonio hesitated for a moment before uttering an acknowledgment. "Then I''ll go and say hello first."


    Olivia nodded. "Go ahead, remember to apologize to your sister and say thank you."


    Antonio replied and then turned and left the room.


    Inside Yanis''s room:


    Ivan was still there, but it was unexpected that Phoebe woulde. They had agreed to be friends in


    M Country, so their meeting didn''t feel as ufortable as before.


    "I''ll handle the discharge procedures," Zane said in a low voice after inquiring about Yanis''s condition.


    Phoebe promptly stood up. "Brother, you stay with sister-inw. I''ll go with Ivan."


    After saying that, Phoebe looked at Ivan. "Ivan?"


    Ivan stood up. "Let''s go."


    After Ivan and Phoebe left, Zane looked at Yanis and asked, "Did you talk?"


    Yanis nodded. "We''ll just get along like we did before. We don''t want to bring up any other issues."


    "That''s good," Zane said and then looked at Yanis. "Just now, Phoebe and I brought Antonio out from


    inside."


    As Zane finished speaking, before Yanis could say anything, there was a knock on the door.


    Zane responded, "Come in."


    Antonio stood at the door of the room and pushed it open upon hearing the response from inside.


    Seeing that it was Antonio, Zane raised an eyebrow. "Didn''t you go to your parents'' ce?"


    "I did. My mom said my sister would be discharged soon, so she asked me toe and say hello first."


    Zane nodded and then looked at Yanis. "You two can talk for a while. I''ll go outside."


    Yanis reached out and held onto Zane. "No need, there''s no need to avoid it."


    Zane nced at Yanis but didn''t say anything. He sat down on a nearby chair.


    Yanis didn''t ask Zane to avoid the situation, and Antonio naturally didn''t say anything either.


    "Sis, I''m sorry," Antonio said straightforwardly. As he walked up to Yanis, he immediately apologized.


    Upon hearing Antonio''s words, Yanis furrowed her brow slightly. "Just be good from now on and stay


    away from those things."


    Antonio nodded, then suddenly knelt down in front of Yanis. "Sis, I was wrong before, I made mistakes.


    I''m sorry."


    Antonio''s actions left Yanis a bit bewildered, and she reached out to pull him up. "You should stand up


    first."


    Antonio looked up at Yanis, his gaze slightly upward. "Sis, please forgive me. I promise I won''t touch


    those filthy things again, and I won''t target you like before."


    Yanis looked at Antonio. "You should stand up first."


    "Sis, even if you don''t forgive me, it''s okay. I will gradually change and treat you well."


    Yanis increased the strength of her grip on Antonio''s arm. "You should stand up first."


    "Sis..."


    "I forgive you. Now get up."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Antonio finally stood up. "Sis, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t


    even know where I''d end up now."


    Yanis looked at Antonio, seeing his sincere remorse. However, thinking of what Anika had experienced


    earlier, Yanis nced at Zane and then spoke softly, "I''ll take you to apologize to Anika another day.


    She''s the one you should apologize to the most."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Antonio instinctively nced at Zane, then nodded. "Okay."


    After greeting Zane, Yanis went to Martin''s room with Antonio, said hello, and then visited Bonnie''s


    room before leaving the hospital.

 Chapter 836: Planning Their Future

    Chapter 836: nning Their Future


    Chapter 836: nning Their Future


    Even though Yanis had only spent two days in the hospital, returning to D-king Castle gave her a sense


    of being away from home for a very long time.


    "Go upstairs and rest. I''ll have Auntie prepare something to eat, and I''ll bring it up to youter," Zane


    said softly to Yanis after changing his shoes.


    Yanis turned around and looked at Zane, taking a step closer and hugging him. "Will you rest with me?"


    Zane held her tightly. "I still need to go to thepanyter. Albi has been busy on his own these past


    two days."


    "Is there something urgent at thepany?" Yanis hooked her arm around Zane''s neck, looking at


    him.


    Zane met Yanis''s gaze, hesitating for a few seconds. "No, nothing is as important as you."


    After saying that, Zane bent down and lifted Yanis up. "I''ve already talked to Auntie. She''lle up


    Yanis allowed Zane to carry her upstairs. "Will you still go to thepanyter?"


    "I''ll stay with you first. We''ll talk about thepanyter."


    Yanis murmured in agreement.


    Back in the master bedroom, Yanis got down from Zane''s arms. "I''ll take a shower first. Wait for me


    outside."


    Zane nodded. "I''ll go and prepare the water. You go get your clothes."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    As Zane was about to turn around and call for Yanis, she suddenly appeared in front of him. "Zane."


    Before Zane could react, Yanis threw herself at him and kissed him passionately.


    Zane froze for a moment before taking the lead.


    What was supposed to be a simple kiss escted into an uncontroble passion.


    Yanis didn''t know how she ended up on the bed. When she woke up, it was already dark outside.


    Yanisy on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze for a while.


    Then she sat up.


    Just as Yanis was about to get out of bed, the bedroom door opened, and Zane walked in from outside.


    "Are you awake?"


    When Yanis saw Zane enter, she opened her arms towards him.


    Zane stepped forward and embraced her. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I just wanted to hug you."


    Zane gently rubbed her head with his hand and said softly, "Are you hungry?"


    Yanis responded, "A little."


    Looking at Zane, she asked, "Did you eat already?"


    Zane nodded. "When I came back, you were still asleep, so I didn''t wake you. What do you want to


    eat? I''ll make it."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis let go of him. "Just make something simple."


    "Okay, wait for me. I''ll cook now."


    Yanis stood up and said, "Wait for me. I''ll go down with you."


    Zane acknowledged her request.


    Yanis quickly freshened up and then followed Zane downstairs.


    While Zane was busy in the kitchen, Yanis sat at the bar counter, watching Zane''s bustling figure in the


    kitchen.


    This scene was something Yanis had fantasized about countless times in the past, whether it was her


    being busy and Zane watching or the other way around. She had imagined it all.


    But back then, this kind of scene could only be a fantasy.


    After so many years, being able to witness this scene, Yanis felt content. It was like something she had


    longed for had finallye true, filling her heart with joy.


    When Zane turned to look at her, Yanis smiled at him.


    Zane paused for a moment, walked over to the bar counter, and leaned in closer to her, asking in a low


    voice, "What are you thinking about?"


    "I think... my husband is handsome, he can handle both the grand hall and the kitchen, and he''s also a


    force to be reckoned with in the business world," Yanis praised without holding back.


    After listening to Yanis''s words, a bigger smile appeared on Zane''s face. "But do you love me?"


    "I do."


    Zane leaned in again and kissed Yanis lightly on her forehead before quickly returning to the kitchen.


    Perhaps due to the exhaustion or her good mood, Yanis ate two bowls of noodles, even finishing all the


    soup.


    "Is the noodles I cooked really that delicious?" Zane looked at her, seeing her satisfied expression after


    finishing two bowls of noodles, and couldn''t help asking.


    Yanis nodded. "Very delicious."


    "Then, should I be the one cooking from now on?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No, that would tire you out too much. You can cook when I feel like eating, and


    for other times, we can leave it to Auntie."


    "Okay."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The two of them sat in the dining room and chatted for a while. Zane stood up and tidied up the table.


    "How about going out for a walk?"


    Yanis looked at Zane upon hearing his suggestion. "At this hour?"


    "We just finished dinner. Don''t you want to walk it off?"


    Yanis considered for a moment. "If you want to go out, then let''s go. I''ll change clothes ande down


    soon."


    "Alright, take your time."


    By the time Yanis changed her clothes and came out, it was already seven o''clock.


    Even at night, the temperature was still high, and the wind outside felt hot.


    Zane started the car, and after Yanis got in, she asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Do you have a ce in mind?" Zane asked while helping Yanis fasten her seatbelt.


    Yanis thought for a moment. "I don''t know. Wherever you want to go, we''ll go. I''ll let you decide today."


    Zane nodded in response. "Alright."


    Manchester City was neither too big nor too small.


    Even though Yanis had been in Manchester City for so many years, there were still many ces she


    hadn''t been to or even heard of.


    Before marrying Zane, Yanis only had painting and design on her mind.


    After marrying Zane, her heart and eyes were filled with Zane.


    The car drove quite a distance before stopping.


    It was a secluded ce for Yanis.


    "What is this ce?"


    "It''s a piece ofnd recently acquired by the Lawrence Group. I''m thinking about what to do with it,"


    Zane said, standing beside Yanis, looking at the vast empty space.


    "You didn''t have any ns when you acquired it?"


    "I didn''t have any ns at that time. I just thought the location was good, so I bought it," Zane


    exined.


    Yanis nced at the surroundings and said in a low voice, "It''s surrounded by residential areas. It


    would be nice to take a walk here after dinner."


    "A park, maybe? Or a shopping park. We can have water features and some amusement facilities for


    children," Yanis suggested.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane nodded. "A shopping park it is."


    Yanis looked at him in surprise. "Is it decided just like that?"


    Zane reached out and pulled Yanis into his embrace. "I already have a house in the opposite residential


    area. I asked Albi to keep it. We can stay there for a couple of days, and in the future... we can bring


    our children here too."


    As Yanis listened to Zane''s ns for the future, a deeper smile formed on her lips. "Alright."


    After a moment of silence, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Is the house fully furnished?"


    "Bare shell. Would you like to design it?" Zane looked at Yanis and whispered.

 Chapter 837: Unexpected Turns Of Events

    Chapter 837: Unexpected Turns Of Events


    Chapter 837: Unexpected Turns of Events


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis nodded without hesitation, "Sure."


    The two of them walked around, nning their future.


    ...


    For the next few days, Yanis was busy in the store. In the mornings, she went with Linda to visit


    wedding venues, and in the afternoons, she worked on her designs in the store.


    This kind of life felt like returning to tranquility once again.


    "Yanis, will Boss Cooke being back in the afternoon?" Linda ced a cup of coffee she had just


    bought in front of Yanis and asked casually.


    Yanis responded, smelling the aroma of the coffee, "She should be discharged in the afternoon. I''ll go


    pick her upter."


    Leaning on the table, Linda asked, "Will the bosse to the storeter?"


    Yanis looked up at Linda and asked, "Do you have something to discuss with her?"


    Linda said earnestly, "It''s been almost half a month since the bossst came to the store. We should


    create a sense of ceremony and wee our boss, whom we haven''t seen for many days, right?"


    Upon hearing Linda''s words, Yanis asked, "Do you have something to say to her?"


    Linda widened her eyes in surprise. "Yanis, am I that kind of person in your eyes?"


    Yanis chuckled lightly. "No, it''s just that Phoebe is a very good person, and she''s open to anything you


    want to say."


    Linda hmphed a few times. "Of course, that''s for sure."


    Yanis nced at the time on her watch. "Alright, I''ll bring her to the storeter?"


    Linda nodded, "Okay."


    "Go about your business, I''ll go pick her up as soon as I finish here," Yanis said in a low voice.


    Linda acknowledged and then walked away.


    Just as Yanis was about to continue working on the unfinished design, she heard the sound of the door


    chime and looked up in the direction of the sound.


    Upon seeing the person who entered, Yanis greeted them proactively, "Why did youe here?"


    "I can''te?" Ivan walked in from the entrance and stood in front of Yanis. "I happened to have some


    things to do nearby, so I came to take a look."


    After speaking, Ivan paused for a moment before saying, "By the way, I wanted to bid you farewell."


    "Farewell?" Yanis looked at Ivan. "Are you leaving today?"


    Ivan nodded, "I''ve been back for a while now, and there are still many things waiting for me to handle in


    M Country. It''s time for me to go back."


    Yanis saved her design and stood up, "I''ll go pick up Bonnieter. How about we have lunch together?"


    Ivan nced at the time, "Sounds good. After lunch, I''ll head straight to the airport."


    "So urgent?"


    "We still have time for a meal. Let''s go." Yanis reached over and grabbed the car keys from the side.


    After getting them, Yanis looked at Ivan and asked, "By the way, how did youe here just now?"


    "By car. You go to the hospital to pick up Bonnie first, and after you decide on a ce to eat, send me


    the location. I''ll take a cab directly there."


    Yanis nced at the time, then raised her hand. "Why don''t I go back with you and return the car first,


    then we can go together to the hospital to pick up Bonnie?"


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Ivan hesitated for a moment. "I''m going back to the Baxter family."


    Yanis didn''t react immediately, but after a few seconds, she snapped back to reality. "So... you''ll go on


    your ownter?"


    Ivan nodded in response. "Once you''ve decided what to eat, just let me know the location, and I''lle


    over."


    Yanis nodded. "Alright."


    The two of them left together, one heading towards the hospital, the other towards the Baxter family.


    When Yanis arrived at the hospital, Bonnie was just finishing up the discharge procedure and chatting


    with Dr. Watson.


    "Be cautious when you go back. Avoid strenuous activities and heavy lifting. Come in for regr check-


    ups," Dr. Watson advised Bonnie, going into detail about postpartum precautions.


    Bonnie replied, "Got it, I''ll be careful."


    Upon seeing Yanis approaching, Dr. Watson nodded at her. "Miss Thompson."


    Bonnie turned to Yanis, slightly surprised. "You came so quickly? I told you not toe. Haider said he


    woulde to pick me up."


    Yanis greeted Dr. Watson and nodded. "Then you two talk for now. Dr. Watson, go attend to another


    patient."


    "Alright, goodbye, Dr. Watson."


    After Dr. Watson left, Yanis looked at Bonnie. "Call Haider now and tell him not toe. We''ll have a


    meal with Ivanter. He''s returning to M Country this afternoon."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie was slightly shocked. "He''s leaving so soon?"


    "He said there are a lot of things waiting for him to handle over there."


    "Does that mean he won''te back easily after going there this time?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I didn''t ask."


    Bonnie sighed. "Life is really unpredictable. He came back before because of you, and now..."


    Bonnie paused in time, correcting herself, "I didn''t mean it like that."


    "I know what you mean. If he stayed in Manches City, it might not be easy for him."


    Even though there was hardly any chance between them now, it couldn''t be ruled out that Madison


    would still try to set up Ivan on blind dates and make him do things he didn''t want to do, just like before.


    Considering the delicate rtionship between mother and son at present, if Ivan stayed in Manches


    City, they would likely end up in aplete fallout.


    So, from an objective perspective, Ivan leaving Manches City was the best choice.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "True, let''s go then. I don''t have much to pack, just a few clothes." Bonnie reached out and linked her


    arm with Yanis''. "I''ll tell Haider not toe."


    Yanis responded.


    The two of them picked up their belongings in the hospital room and left directly.


    "Have you decided what you want to eat?" Yanis asked Bonnie as she started the car and turned to


    look at her.


    Bonnie thought for a moment upon hearing the question. "What does Ivan want to eat? Let''s go with his


    choice today."


    Yanis pondered for a moment and said, "Why don''t you give him a call and ask?"


    "Alright."


    Bonnie picked up her phone and called Ivan.


    After dialing, Ivan quickly answered the call. "Bonnie?"


    "Ivan, I heard you want to treat us to a meal?"


    Ivan replied, "Yes, wondering if Miss Cooke would honor us?"


    "Of course." Bonnie smiled in response.


    Ivan chuckled. "Discuss with Yanis what you''d like to eat. Let me know the locationter, and I''lle


    directly."


    Bonnie said, "We''re not sure yet, how about you decide what you want to eat? We''ll go with your


    choice."


    Ivanughed and said, "No need, you guys decide. I''lle overter, and Teddy will join us too."


    Upon hearing Ivan''s response, Bonnie didn''t insist. "Alright then, I''ll give you the addresster."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Bonnie looked at Yanis and said softly, "Ivan said we should decide, and


    Teddy will join us too."


    Upon hearing that, Yanis thought for a moment and suggested, "How about Shippou Restaurant?"

 Chapter 838: Blaming NeveS Death On Yanis

    Chapter 838: ming Neve''S Death On Yanis


    Chapter 838: ming Neve''s Death on Yanis


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Bonnie shook her head. "No, I feel nauseous whenever I see seafoodtely. Let''s go somewhere else."


    "How about Harborview Restaurant or Banyan Garden?" Yanis suggested.


    Bonnie thought for a moment. "Let''s go to Banyan Garden. Ivan is treating us today. Shouldn''t we make


    the most of it?"


    Yanis smiled. "Then let''s go to Banyan Garden."


    Bonnie nodded. "We''re parting ways this time. Who knows when we''ll meet again."


    Yanis replied, "We can visit M Country in the future, or Ivan cane back to Manches City."


    "That''s true. As long as we want to meet, there will always be reasons and ways."


    The two of them arrived at Banyan Garden and ced their orders.


    "Miss Thompson," a male voice came from behind just as Yanis and Bonnie finished ordering and were


    about to return to their private room.


    Upon hearing the voice, Yanis and Bonnie both stopped in their tracks.


    Adam was standing a few steps away from them.


    After Neve''s incident, Adam seemed to have disappeared off the face of the earth. They didn''t expect


    to encounter him here today.


    When Bonnie saw Adam, she instinctively stepped in front of Yanis and asked, "Mr. Bet, is there


    something you need?"


    Adam noticed Bonnie''s protective gesture and chuckled lightly. "Miss Cooke, there''s no need to be so


    hostile towards me. I never intended to do anything to Miss Thompson."


    Bonnie smiled faintly. "I just think people with the name Bet tend to be a bit dangerous. It''s just my


    natural reaction."


    Adam maintained a smile on his face. "Does Miss Cooke have any misconceptions about me?"


    "Whether there are misconceptions or not, Mr. Bet knows best. If there''s nothing else, we''ll be on


    our way. We have an appointment and don''t have time to chat with Mr. Bet," Bonnie said, reaching


    out to grab Yanis'' hand and walk towards the elevator, passing by Adam.


    As they walked past Adam, his voice rang out again, "Miss Thompson, do you not feel guilty about


    Neve''s death?"


    Upon hearing Adam''s words, Bonnie halted a step ahead of Yanis, turned around, and looked at Adam.


    "Does Mr. Bet find that amusing? Neve wanted to die herself and tried to drag others down with


    her. In the end, she caused her own death. Should someone else be med for that? What kind of


    logic is that?"


    "Besides, she could have chosen to live at that time. It was her own decision not to. Can we really


    me others for that?" Bonnie questioned.


    Adam''s face turned cold at Bonnie''s words.


    Just as he was about to respond, Bonnie continued, "Is Mr. Bet trying to ce the me for Neve''s


    death on Yanis?"


    Adam locked eyes with Bonnie and suddenly burst intoughter. "Miss Cooke, why are you so


    agitated? I was just speaking off the cuff."


    "Mr. Bet, speaking off the cuff and pping such a hugebel on someone, don''t you think that''s


    going too far?" Bonnie retorted.


    Yanis looked at Adam after Bonnie''s remark and spoke, "Mr. Bet, I don''t believe Neve''s death has


    anything to do with me. I don''t feel guilty, and one cannot stop someone who wants to die. Besides,


    why did Neve die? Shouldn''t Mr. Bet be introspective about that?"


    "So, Miss Thompson, are you suggesting that Neve''s death should be attributed to me?" Adam


    questioned.


    "It''s not about attributing Neve''s death to you, Mr. Bet. Should we attribute it to Yanis then?" Yanis


    responded.


    After Adam''s words, a deep voice could be heard.


    Yanis and Bonnie both looked up upon hearing the voice.


    Ivan and Teddy approached them.


    Ivan walked up to Yanis and Bonnie, discreetly positioning himself between them, and then looked at


    Adam. "Is it a tradition for the Bet family to deflect me onto others?"


    Adam''s face slightly darkened. "Ivan, do you enjoy meddling in other people''s business?"


    "Yes, I particrly enjoy meddling in their affairs. Any objections, Mr. Bet?" Ivan retorted.


    Adam frowned, about to say something, but Ivan beat him to it. "If Mr. Bet wants to establish


    himself in Manches City, he should focus on learning and not waste his attention on trivial matters, or


    worse, miscalcte. Be careful, or you might end up losing everything."


    After Ivan finished speaking, he didn''t give Adam a chance to respond. He continued, "If there''s nothing


    else, then we''ll leave first. Feel free, Mr. Bet."


    Ivan turned to Yanis and Bonnie. "Let''s go."


    Yanis nced at Adam, nodded, and turned to walk towards the elevator with Bonnie, taking the lead.


    Ivan looked at Yanis and Bonnie leaving and then turned his gaze back to Adam. "Mr. Bet, I advise


    you to reconsider your thoughts. It''s better to take the right path. Shortcuts don''t work for everyone,


    especially not for you."


    Adamughed upon hearing Ivan''s words. "Should I thank you for the advice, Ivan?"


    Ivan chuckled. "That won''t be necessary."


    After speaking, Ivan exchanged a nce with Teddy. "Let''s go."


    "Does Ivan still not let go of Yanis? He protects a woman he can''t have. Doesn''t Ivan feel any regret in


    his heart?" Adam''s voice came from behind as Ivan was about to leave.


    Upon hearing this, Ivan paused for a moment, turned around, and looked at Adam. "There''s no need


    for Mr. Bet to worry about that."


    After saying that, Ivan paid no more attention to Adam and walked into the elevator with Teddy.


    Yanis and Bonnie had already gone upstairs, so at this moment, only Teddy and Ivan were in the


    elevator.


    "It seems like everyone knows about your feelings for Yanis. It''s the talk of the town," Teddy teased.


    Ivan nced at Teddy''s face without saying anything. Even without speaking, Teddy understood what


    he wanted to say.


    "Yes, yes, I won''t mention it anymore."


    Ivan said in a low voice, "I don''t mind those words, but let''s not bring it up in front of her. It might trouble


    her."


    Listening to Ivan''s words, Teddy frowned slightly. "You really... always think about her so much."


    "We used to be friends, and now we are..." Ivan paused for a few seconds beforepleting his


    unfinished sentence, "now we are like siblings."


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Teddy couldn''t help butugh. "You pour your heart and soul into her,


    wanting to give her everything, but you''re really tough on yourself."


    The elevator stopped, and Ivan stepped out first. "You''ll have moments like this too."


    Teddy waved his hand. "No, thanks. I don''t really like that feeling. I always feel like I have to consider


    someone else. We only have a short life, so why waste our time and energy on someone else?"


    Ivan was about to say something, but Teddy''s voice cut in again. "I know it might sound selfish when I


    say this, but it''s the truth. Don''t bother trying to convince me otherwise."


    Ivan nced at him and swallowed his words. "Alright, I hope you won''t have such moments in the


    future."


    Teddy spoke confidently, "I definitely won''t."


    "Don''t be too certain. Leave yourself some room," Ivan said softly.

 Chapter 839: Actually, Zane Is Not A Bad Person, You Two Are A Good Match.

    Chapter 839: Actually, Zane Is Not A Bad Person, You Two Are A Good Match.


    Chapter 839: Actually, Zane is not a bad person, you two are a good match.


    Teddy didn''t take Ivan''s sermon to heart and firmly believed he wouldn''t end up like Ivan. Ivan, seeing


    Teddy''s nonchnt attitude, didn''t bother saying anything further.


    "Why are you guys so slow?" Bonnie spoke up as she saw Ivan and Teddy enter.


    Teddy walked forward and rudely pulled out a chair to sit down. "He was trying to give me a lesson."


    Bonnie looked at Teddy and asked, "What kind of lesson?"


    Teddy poured himself a ss of water and took a sip before replying, "Now that you have a child and


    Yanis is married, he feels like my singledom is bothering him."


    Bonnie chuckled lightly after hearing Teddy''s words. "Why don''t you twopromise?"


    Teddy shook his head vigorously. "No, I''d rather spend my life alone thanpromise with him."


    Ivan interjected at the right moment, "With the way you are, you''re destined to spend your life alone."


    "But don''t you have me to apany you?"


    "Teddy, your words are just asking for trouble. Ivan is handsome and charming, and do you really think


    no one wants to marry him?" Bonnie defended Ivan.


    Teddy snorted in response, "Yeah, yeah, who is Ivan? With his charm and good looks, I''m sure there''s


    a line of people wanting to marry him. I''ll just embrace my solitude."


    "Isn''t this topic getting a bit too serious?" Yanis interjected, cing a ss of water in front of Bonnie


    and pouring a cup for Ivan as well.


    Teddy, seeing this, clicked his tongue. "Seems like I shouldn''t havee tonight. No one is even


    pouring me a ss of water."


    Ivan handed his own ss of water to Teddy. "Tonight, just drink water and don''t eat anything."


    Teddy nced at Ivan and muttered, "Fine, I''ll pour it myself."


    Yanis stood up. "Come, I''ll pour it for you."


    Teddy handed his cup to Yanis. "Thank you."


    With Teddy''s presence, the atmosphere became much lighter with all theughter and jokes.


    As Ivan''s flight was around 2 o''clock, they all left Banyan Garden after finishing their meal.


    "Let''s leave your cars here for now. We''ll take my car and I''ll bring you back to pick up your cars after


    dropping off Ivan." Teddy stood at the door, whispering to Yanis and Bonnie.


    Yanis nodded. "Sounds good."


    "Then I''ll go get the car."


    Bonnie eximed, "I''ll go with you. I ate too much and need some movement."


    After Bonnie finished speaking, she followed Teddy''s lead and left.


    Once Teddy and Bonnie had left, only Yanis and Ivan remained at the entrance.


    Yanis took the initiative to speak, "When are youing back after this trip?"


    Ivan fell silent for a few seconds before answering, "We''ll see. Maybe when Bonnie gives birth."


    "Ivan, you..."


    "Yanis, I know what you''re going to say. Didn''t we agree to maintain what it is now? Let''s not bother


    with superficial conversations. It''s meaningless."


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, Ivan interrupted her.


    Yanis paused her words, saying nothing.


    Ivan responded and turned to her, saying, "Yanis, there''s something I haven''t told you."


    "What is it?"


    "Well, I actually think Zane is a good guy, and you two make a great match."


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle. "When did you realize that he''s a good


    guy? And when did you realize that we make a great match?"


    Ivan appeared to ponder seriously for a moment. "I guess it was when he started acting like a decent


    person."


    Yanis found his answer somewhat amusing. She was about to say something when a familiar voice


    came from behind. "So, Ivan, tell me, when did I stop being a decent person?"


    Upon hearing the voice, Yanis turned around and looked. "What are you doing here?"


    Zane approached casually and embraced Yanis. "I came to have dinner with clients. Albi is entertaining


    them with drinks. I stepped out to take a call and happened to see you guys."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Ivan nced at Zane and asked, "Are you sure you''re not following us?"


    Zane looked at Ivan and replied, "You said I''m not a decent person, so what''s wrong with me following


    you guys?"


    Ivan muttered, "You''re really..."


    "Not likeable, huh?" Zane finished Ivan''s sentence. "Whether you like me or not doesn''t matter. As long


    as Yanis likes me, that''s enough."


    Ivan felt he shouldn''t have given Zane any face or bothered talking to him.


    Before he could retort, Zane''s voice rang out again. "But I agree with the other thing you said."


    Ivan didn''t need to ask; he knew what Zane was referring to. "Is it toote to take it back now?"


    "Toote," Ivan nodded. "Alright."


    After checking the time, Ivan looked at Yanis and continued, "You don''t have to apany me to the


    airport. Go back with him instead. Let Bonnie and Teddy give me a ride."


    Yanis was about to speak, but Zane interjected, "Leaving?"


    "Otherwise, should we stay here and fight each other?" Ivan retorted.


    "Well, that''s an option too. I''ll let you off the hook since you''re my... brother-inw," Zane''s sudden


    remark left both Yanis and Ivan momentarily taken aback.


    But it was only a blink of an eye before Ivan responded to Zane''s words. "If that''s the case, I''m not the


    only one who fits that description. Are you sure you want to take on both of us?"


    Zane raised an eyebrow. "Antonio doesn''t have the guts."


    Ivan felt that if he continued conversing with Zane, he would end up fighting him before leaving.


    To prevent Yanis from intervening, Ivan chose to remain silent.


    Fortunately, Teddy and Bonnie arrived just in time in the car.


    Bonnie sat in the back seat and was a bit shocked when she saw Zane standing next to Yanis. "Is Mr.


    Lawrence here for a surprise inspection?"


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Zane looked at her inside the car. "You''re quite clever."


    Bonnie snorted lightly. "Indeed. But rest assured, your surprise inspection today might be in vain.


    There''s no one here on the danger list."


    After saying this, Bonnie looked at Yanis. "Yanis, you go back with Mr. Lawrence. Teddy and I will be


    fine. Leave your car here, and I''ll have Phoebe or Stanleye and drive itter."


    Yanis actually wanted to go and see Ivan off. "I''ll go with you guys."


    "I''ll drive you," Zane chimed in after Yanis spoke.


    Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Weren''t you here with the clients?"


    "Albi is there, so it''s fine. I''ll be backter," Zane replied and took Yanis'' hand, leading her down the


    steps. "Where did you guys park the car?"

 Chapter 840: Yanis, Be Happy Always

    Chapter 840: Yanis, Be Happy Always


    Chapter 840: Yanis, Be Happy Always


    Yanis saw that Zane had made up his mind to go together, so she didn''t say anything more. "Lead the


    way," she said.


    Zane nodded and looked at Ivan. "Join us in the same car?"


    Ivan quickly waved his hand. "No, spare my life. I''ll stay."


    After speaking, Ivan directly got into Teddy''s car. "You two go ahead, we''ll meet at the airport."


    Bonnie waved at Yanis. "If you want, you can find a ce to have fun too. Ivan and I will take care of


    the transportation."


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis rolled her eyes at her and silently said, "Shut up!"


    Bonnie stuck her tongue out at Yanis. "Let''s go then!"


    Yanis watched Teddy''s car drive away before walking with Zane towards where they had parked earlier.


    "Are you sure it''s fine for you to be away for so long?" Yanis asked, still concerned, as she got into the


    car.


    "It''s fine. They won''t finish anytime soon," Zane reassured her.


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis didn''t say anything more.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    It would take at least an hour to reach the airport from Banyan Garden.


    By the time they arrived at the airport, it was already 2 o''clock.


    They had about half an hour left before the check-in time.


    Yanis and Zane were the first to arrive at the airport. They found a parking spot for the car and waited


    inside.


    Soon, Teddy''s car pulled up behind theirs.


    When Yanis saw Bonnie getting out of the car, she opened her door and got out as well.


    Teddy took Ivan''s suitcase from the trunk. "It''s about time, you should go in."


    Ivan reached out and took the suitcase from Teddy. "You guys can go back now. I''ll go straight in for


    check-in."


    "Ivan, looking forward to seeing you next time," Bonnie hugged Ivan and whispered softly.


    After speaking, Bonnie paused for a moment and said in a voice only heard by the two of them, "It''s


    time to let go of the person in your heart. She''s going to be your sister from now on."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Ivan softly replied, "Okay."


    Only then did Bonnie let go of Ivan''s embrace and turned to Zane, who was standing on the side. "Mr.


    Lawrence."


    "What?" Zane asked.


    "Can you be generous for once? Let our Ivan hug Yanis?"


    Zane nced at Ivan and then let go of Yanis'' hand. "If I don''t agree, it seems like I''m rejecting Miss


    Cooke''s face."


    Bonnie couldn''t help butugh after hearing Zane''s words. Then she gave Zane a thumbs-up. "Mr.


    Lawrence, you''re generous!"


    Yanis stepped forward and hugged Ivan. "Ivan, this is our home, with me, with us."


    Ivan raised his hand and hugged Yanis back. "Yanis, be happy always."


    "You too. Actually, Phoebe isn''t bad. We can be even closer family," Yanis said.


    Listening to Yanis, Ivan chuckled softly. "For you, I will consider it carefully."


    Yanis smiled. "Okay."


    "Ivan, it''s almost time," Zane stepped forward and pulled Yanis out of Ivan''s embrace and into his own.


    "We can check-in now."


    Ivan met Zane''s gaze. "Take care."


    As he spoke, Ivan took a step forward and whispered in a voice only heard by the two of them,


    "Offending your little brother-inw won''t end well."


    Zane narrowed his eyes. "Then let''s see whoes out on top."


    Ivan nodded. "We''ll see in the future."


    Yanis didn''t understand what the two of them were talking about, and Bonnie looked puzzled as well.


    "Are you using a secret code? Can''t let others know?"


    "We can''t let you know," Ivan replied. "Alright, you guys go back."


    After Ivan went inside, the rest of them got into the car and left.


    "I''ll go with Teddy, you guys go on your own," Bonnie said, not wanting to be the third wheel, so she


    chose Teddy''s car.


    Yanis looked at her. "After you go back, make sure to rest. I''ll take care of things at the store."


    "Got it. After I go back, I''ll go to the Qin family''s ce. The Old Mr. Lawrence keeps nagging me every


    day, saying I''ve forgotten about family," Bonnie said, pausing for a moment. "You too, it''s been a long


    time since you''ve been there. Let''s go together another day and let the Old Mr. Lawrence nag at both of


    us. It''s unfair if he only nags at me."


    Yanis nodded. "Alright, we''ll go together in a couple of days."


    After Yanis and Zane returned, they went back to Banyan Garden.


    After parking the car, Zane went around to Yanis'' side and opened the car door. "Come out."


    "Is it appropriate for me to go up?" Yanis still had some hesitation.


    Zane leaned down and helped Yanis undo her seatbelt, whispering softly, "You know them."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis was slightly stunned. "I know them?"


    Zane nodded and reached out to help Yanis out of the car, closing the door behind her.


    After following Zane inside and seeing the people in the private room, Yanis was slightly surprised.


    She didn''t expect the business partners Zane mentioned would be An and Evan.


    Since Myles'' incident, Yanis hadn''t seen much of Evan.


    "Yanis, long time no see," Evan greeted Yanis when he saw her.


    Yanis nodded. "Long time no see."


    Not only Evan, but Yanis hadn''t seen much of An in Manches City either.


    An seemed a bit drunk, and his speech was a bit slurred. "Long time no see... Yanis."


    Yanis looked at the tipsy An. "He''s drinking so much in broad daylight?"


    Evan chuckled. "He still hasn''t made it up to that little girl he offended."


    "Offended a little girl?"


    When Yanis heard Evan''s words, the first person she thought of was Reed.


    Evan nodded. "You should know that little girl too."


    Upon hearing Evan''s words, Yanis quickly realized that he was talking about Reed.


    "Please have a seat first," Zane pulled out a chair for Yanis and let her sit down.


    After Yanis took her seat, she turned her head to An, who was leaning on a chair nearby. "How did


    you offend Reed?"


    An squinted at Yanis and gave her a quick look. "That little brat... wouldn''t listen to advice."


    "Wouldn''t listen to advice?"


    An nodded but didn''t say anything more.


    He was probably too drunk; he seemed a bit dazed.


    "Maybe it''s better to wait until he sobers up before asking him. In this state, he won''t be able to give a


    coherent answer," Evan whispered.


    Yanis acknowledged with a nod.


    Yanis listened to a few sentences of Evan and Zane''s conversation, then lowered her head and yed


    with her phone.


    By the time they left Banyan Garden, it was already close to three o''clock.


    Evan helped An into the car and then turned to Zane. "We''ll talk about the other matters when the


    guy sobers up. But your assistant can really hold her liquor."


    "She''s trained," Zane raised an eyebrow. "If she''s going to be my assistant, she needs to handle


    alcohol."


    Evan raised his eyebrow. "Being your assistant requires passing an alcohol test?"

 Chapter 841: YouVe Become A Winner In Life

    Chapter 841: You''Ve Be A Winner In Life


    Chapter 841: You''ve Be a Winner in Life


    Zane said, "If youe, I can make an exception."


    Evan waved his hand repeatedly, "No, I''m not suitable."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After speaking, Evan nced at An, who was already lying in the car seat without anyposure.


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    Zane nodded, "Drive slowly."


    Evan acknowledged and turned away.


    After Evan left, Yanis got into the car with Zane.


    "Can Albi really drive back on his ownter?" Yanis asked Zane after getting in the car.


    "He can''t drive, so he''ll call for a designated driver," Zane bent down to help Yanis fasten her seatbelt.


    "Anika ising back tonight. Do you want to go to the Lawrence''s Mansion and see her?"


    "Is Anika able toe back now?"


    "Dr. Wood said she cane back. It''ll be fine if we go over tomorrow. Her condition has improved


    slightly, although not significantly, but it''s much better than before."


    Yanis listened to Zane''s words and felt happy for Anika. "Does Iris still visit her often?"

 Chapter 842: Maybe ItS Fate

    Chapter 842: Maybe It''S Fate


    Chapter 842: Maybe it''s Fate


    Listening to Iris''s words, Zane let out a chuckle and reached up to extinguish the cigarette butt in the


    ashtray. "Maybe it''s just fate."


    Iris couldn''t help but agree with what Zane said. There was no other suitable word to describe such an


    ending.


    Meanwhile, in the front yard, Yanis held Anika''s arm and hesitated several times before finally speaking


    up, "Anika, what are your ns with Iris?"


    Upon hearing Yanis''s question, Anika stopped walking. "Yanis, I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Anika softly replied, "If it were before, I wouldn''t have thought much about our rtionship. As long as


    we liked each other, it would be enough. But now, I''m a bit afraid. He''s such an outstanding person.


    How will others see him when he''s with me? I might hold him back, and he''ll often have to take care of


    my emotions and state of mind. Worse yet, I''m not sure under what circumstances I might lose control


    and embarrass him in public."


    Anika''s voice was as soft as her inner self-doubt.


    Yanis turned around and embraced Anika, pulling her close. "Anika, you have to believe that if he''s the


    person you like, then he must be outstanding. But you''re also amazing. You''re just temporarily ill, and


    you''ll gradually get better. You''ll be great too. And what kind of person is Iris? Don''t you have any


    judgment in your heart?"


    Anika lowered her head, resting her forehead on Yanis''s shoulder. "Iris is fine, but what about his


    family? What will his parents think? No one would willingly let their outstanding son marry someone


    with mental and emotional issues."


    "That''s just your own thoughts," Yanis said softly. "Iris has always lived with Mr. Duncan. Although


    marriage is a matter that usually involves parents, as long as Iris doesn''t mind and the Old Mr. Duncan


    approves, your rtionship is set in stone."


    "But what about his parents?"


    Yanis didn''t want to make any promises on this matter. "Anika, you just need to trust your own


    judgment and believe in Iris. He will handle and resolve any other issues that arise."


    After speaking, Yanis raised her hand and lightly patted Anika''s back. "Don''t think too much about


    negative things. Many things can turn out to be beautiful."


    Anika nodded. "I understand."


    Afterward, Anika straightened up and said, "By the way, I heard from Iris that Neve came to see you


    after she came out. Are you okay? Why didn''t you tell me anything?"


    Yanis spoke softly, "It''s nothing, I''m fine."


    "As long as you''re okay."


    Anika didn''t ask a single question about Neve''s death, and Yanis naturally didn''t bring it up either.


    As the two were chatting, they heard footsteps approaching from behind. Yanis turned her head first


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    and saw Irising over. She greeted him proactively, "Looking for Anika?"


    Zane nodded in response. "Dr. Wood said he goes over every afternoon to have a conversation with


    Anika."


    Yanis hadn''t expected Iris to go to such lengths. She used to think that Iris''s actions were driven by a


    sense of guilt towards Anika, but not everything can be sustained by guilt alone. It takes certain


    intentions to persist.


    Now it seems that Iris truly cares about Anika.


    When the two of them arrived at the Lawrence''s Mansion, Sophia was just about to go out to buy


    groceries.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence," Sophia bowed and opened the door, then turned to look at the two of


    them. "The Old Mrs. Lawrence said she would call you and ask you toe over after work."


    Yanis responded, "We finished our work today, and Zane mentioned that Anika ising back, so we


    came to visit."


    Sophia smiled and said, "Miss Lawrence is inside, keeping the Old Mrs. Lawrencepany. She


    seems to be in good spirits."


    Sophia also felt a deep sense ofpassion for Anika and genuinely rejoiced in her recovery.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, look who''s here." Sophia led the two of them inside and called out.


    Upon hearing Sophia''s words, the Old Mrs. Lawrence raised her eyes and smiled when she saw Yanis


    and Zane. "It seems like I''m not as important to you as Anika. I heard that you came as soon as Anika


    returned, but we called you toe back, and you were reluctant toe for this and that."


    As Yanis listened to the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s words, she approached and sat down next to her.


    "Grandma, it''s not that we don''t value you. We were genuinely busy with some things these past few


    days, but we''ll definitelye back to spend time with you and Grandfather more often."


    Actually, Yanis used toe to the Lawrence''s Mansion with Zane voluntarily to spend time with the


    elderly couple. However, since they started trying to conceive and with no progress for such a long


    time, Yanis now feels a burden when ites to visiting. She even anxiously hopes to conceive soon,


    so as not to disappoint the elderly couple.


    But being anxious about getting pregnant won''t help; it can only happen naturally.


    When the time is right, it will happen.


    Forcing fate won''t do any good.


    Having pleased the Old Mrs. Lawrence, Yanis turned to Anika. "Anika," she said.


    Anika smiled at Yanis and replied, "Yanis, Grandma is jealous. Why don''t you and my brother move


    back to live here?"


    Yanis nced at Zane''s face instinctively upon hearing Anika''s words.


    Zane responded, "Once you''re well and recovered, you cane back home to live. Your sister-inw


    and I wille to stay for a while frequently."


    Anika looked at Zane and said, "Brother, you know about my condition. I don''t know when I''ll get


    better."


    "It will get better," Yanis said. "Once you''re well, you can stay here, and the house in Linen Bay can


    remain vacant."


    Anika hesitated for a few seconds before nodding, "Okay, I''ll cooperate with Dr. Wood''s treatment."


    In fact, Anika''s condition had stabilized to some extent now, but given the special circumstances, there


    was still a concern about rpse. That''s why Dr. Wood suggested waiting for another six months to


    fully stabilize before making any decisions.


    Since Anika was returning, the Old Mrs. Lawrence asked Zane to call Iris and invite her to dinner as


    well.


    In the evening, Yanis and Zane stayed at the Lawrence''s Mansion, and at the request of the Old Mrs.


    Lawrence, even Iris stayed too.


    After dinner, Yanis and Anika went for a walk in the front yard. The Old Mrs. Lawrence and the Old Mr.


    Lawrence invited a few elderly neighbors to join them for a walk, leaving Zane and Iris at home.


    "Never thought I''d be living under the same roof with you one day," Iris said, ncing at Zane.


    Zane looked up and met Iris''s gaze. "What? Living under the same roof with me bothering you?"


    Iris raised an eyebrow at Zane''s words. "I never realized you could be so unlikeable when you speak."


    Zane chuckled and handed her a cigarette. "Well, Mr. Duncan hasn''t seen the less likeable side of me


    yet."


    Iris took the cigarette from Zane and lit it herself. "Can you be even more unlikeable?"


    Zane took a drag from his own cigarette before speaking. "So, both you and Ivan have to call me ''bro''


    now?"


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Iris stared at him for a while. "Wait, Ivan is with your sister? How many


    sisters do you have?"


    "Three."


    "It''s only Anika and Phoebe, right?"


    Zane didn''t exin any further. "Phoebe and Ivan''s rtionship hasn''t progressed that far yet. For now,


    he calls me ''brother-inw,'' but in the future, it''ll be ''brother'' regardless."


    Iris couldn''t get past Zane''s words for a while. After a long silence, she finally digested the news. "So...


    Ivan and Yanis are half-siblings?"


    Zane nodded.


    Iris finished her cigarette in a few puffs. "I really... don''t know what to say."


    Extinguishing the cigarette in the ashtray, Iris looked at Zane. "This is quite a turn of events. You''ve


    be the winner in life, huh?"


    "It''s not that big of a deal."


    Iris let out a deep breath. "That''s why... you''re really not likeable at all."


    After saying that, Iris looked at Zane and continued, "Ivan and I are quite fated, aren''t we? We both had


    feelings for Yanis before, but neither of us could be the one standing by her side. And now we have to


    call you brother and sister-inw? They wouldn''t even dare to portray this kind of drama on TV, right?"


    Iris nodded and handed Anika a ss of water, then passed her the medicine. "Take the medicine first,"


    she said.


    Anika responded with an "Mm-hmm" and took the medicine from Iris. Then she looked at Iris and


    asked, "Did you tell the Old Mr. Duncan that you won''t be going back tonight?"


    "He knows," Iris replied. "Drink some more water."


    Anika decided to finish the water in the cup.


    "Give me the cup, I''ll take it inside. You two can talk," Yanis said, reaching out to take the cup from


    Anika''s hand.


    Iris looked at Yanis and said, "Congrattions."


    Yanis was taken aback by Iris''s congrattions. "Congrattions? For what?"


    Iris lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Lawrence just showed off that he''s a winner in life. So,


    congrattions on gaining a little brother."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis quickly understood. "How did he be a winner in life?"


    Iris said, "Turning two former rivals into his brothers-inw, isn''t that being a winner in life?"


    Yanis chuckled at Iris''s words. "Seems like he''s a winner in life."


    "You go inside, I''ll take Anika for a walk around here," Iris said softly.


    Yanis nodded and turned away.


    Yanis took a few steps and stopped, turning to look in the direction where the two had left.


    If Iris and Anika ended up together, it would be a good thing.


    Iris was not the kind of person who shied away from responsibility. Entrusting Anika to Iris was probably


    the best choice.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yanis was lost in thought when she heard Zane''s voice from behind.


    Yanis shifted her gaze back to Zane and replied, "I was thinking that Anika and Iris make a good


    match."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane nced in the direction where Iris and Anika had gone and said,


    "He''s a good choice."


    It was rare for Yanis to hear Zane praise someone. When she heard his words, she reached out and


    linked her arm with Zane''s, saying, "Ivan is also good, and so is Iris."


    "Hmm?"


    Yanis smiled and continued, "What I mean is that the people who like me are all good people."


    Zane squinted his eyes, and although he didn''t say anything, Yanis knew what he was thinking.


    But he didn''t say anything more.


    "Yanis."


    "Yeah?"


    "Did you finish what you were saying?"


    Yanis said, "The people who like me are all good people, but Mr. Lawrence is the most special and the


    best."


    After Yanis''s words, Zane reached up and held Yanis''s chin, lowering his head to kiss her.


    Yanis was slightly stunned and quickly pushed him away. "Someone might see us."


    Zane''s eyes were filled with emotions, but he said, "There''s no one at home."


    "Sophia is still home," Yanis replied.


    "She''s busy in the backyard with her nts. She won''te out for a while," Zane said, then he


    lowered his head and kissed her again.


    This time it was even more intense than before, and Yanis couldn''t resist it.


    Luckily, Zane had some restraint and let her go when she started to lose her bnce.


    Yanis''s face was flushed. "I... I''ll go inside first."


    After saying that, Yanis turned and walked towards the house, but because she turned too quickly, she


    stumbled.


    Fortunately, Zane was quick to react and reached out to catch her. "Take it slow."


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Yanis''s legs were a bit weak from the earlier kiss. If Zane hadn''t been holding her waist, she would


    have fallen.


    Zane looked at her flushed face, chuckled softly, and reached out to hold Yanis''s hand, leading her


    inside. "Yes, it''s all my fault, my mistake."


    Actually, Zane had let go of Yanis earlier because he saw the Old Mr. Lawrence and the Old Mrs.


    Lawrence entering through the front gate.


    He was afraid that Yanis would feel embarrassed and ignore him, so he let her go.


    As Zane and Yanis walked inside, the Old Mrs. Lawrence eximed, "It seems like the time to cuddle


    our great-grandchild is not far away."


    The Old Mr. Lawrence nodded in agreement. "I think so too."


    Zane and Yanis went upstairs. While Zane helped Yanis prepare the bathwater, he thought about what


    Albi had mentioned earlier. He walked to the bathroom door, looked at Yanis, who was searching for


    clothes in the closet, and asked in a low voice, "Did you meet Adam at Banyan Garden today?"

 Chapter 843: A Gift For The Unborn Great-Grandchild

    Chapter 843: A Gift For The Unborn Great-Grandchild


    Chapter 843: A Gift for the Unborn Great-Grandchild


    Upon hearing Zane''s question, Yanis turned to him and asked, "How did you know?"


    "What did he say?" Zane inquired.


    Yanis paused and looked at Zane, "He didn''t say much. Bonnie snapped at him, and then Ivan


    snapped back. After that, he left."


    Zane didn''t say much after hearing Yanis''s words. Instead, he smoothly changed the subject, "The


    water''s ready. You go ahead and wash up. I''ll go downstairs and y a couple of rounds of chess with


    Grandpa. I''lle back up soon."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    After Zane went downstairs, he sought out the Old Mr. Lawrence.


    "Grandpa," Zane entered the room, finding the Old Mr. Lawrence rummaging through boxes.


    Upon hearing Zane''s voice, the Old Mr. Lawrence paused and beckoned him over, "Come here."


    Zane approached, lifting his foot, "What are you looking for?"


    Sitting on a nearby recliner, the Old Mrs. Lawrence chimed in, "He''s looking for a gift to give to the


    unborn great-grandchild in advance."


    Upon hearing the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s words, Zane''s brow furrowed slightly, "The baby isn''t even born


    yet. There''s no rush. Take your time."


    The Old Mr. Lawrence said, "Just look for it first. It''s a mahogany box."


    Zane stepped forward and took down some books and small boxes from the bookshelf, "Where did you


    put it?"


    "I remember it was in a box, but I can''t recall which one. Look around and see if you can find it," the


    Old Mr. Lawrence said, making room for Zane to search.


    The ce where the two old people lived was quite spacious, with two rooms connected. One side was


    for sleeping, and the other side was a small study with arge bookshelf. The Old Mr. Lawrence liked


    reading books on history and had filled the shelves to the brim.


    There were also many small trinkets that were not particrly valuable but held sentimental value.


    Anika had brought back several antiques from her collection and gifted them to the Old Mr. Lawrence.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence treasured them like precious items.


    As Zane searched through the boxes for quite some time, he finally found a rectangr mahogany box.


    Inside was a beautifully crafted jade pendant that changed colors, looking exquisite.


    Zane nced at it and handed the box to the Old Mr. Lawrence, saying, "Is this it?"


    The Old Mr. Lawrence reached out and took it from Zane''s hand, opening it to examine it closely, "Yes,


    this is it."


    After confirming, the Old Mr. Lawrence put the item back and handed it back to Zane, "When you go


    upstairster, give this to Yanis. Tell her it''s a gift from me to the great-grandchild."


    Zane didn''t refuse and epted it, saying, "Alright, I''ll give it to Yanister."


    After speaking, Zane casually ced the box on another table, "Let me y a couple of rounds with


    you?"


    The Old Mr. Lawrence nced at the time and nodded, "Sure."


    Grandfather and grandson quickly set up the chessboard and chatted a bit as they yed, "Has


    anyone from the Bet familye to see you recently?"


    After making a move, the Old Mr. Lawrence looked at Zane and asked.


    "No," Zane replied.


    "That child is too stubborn. He''s young and too fixated on his own ideas, causing harm to himself and


    others," the Old Mr. Lawrencemuttered under his breath.


    Zane didn''t continue the conversation. "Did you hear something?" he asked.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence focused on the chessboard. "I didn''t hear anything in particr. Although I don''t


    pay as much attention to online matters like you young people do, the people around me still ask me


    about things from time to time."


    Zane captured one of the Old Mr. Lawrence''s pawns before responding, "If there''s anything, just listen


    to it and leave it at that. We can''t control what others say."


    The chess game continued as the two men enjoyed their conversation and spent their time together.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence chuckled at Zane''s words. "Do you need to teach me that? I''ve seen all kinds of


    situations. I''m just worried about you. That kid from the Bet family doesn''t seem like a good


    person. You better be careful and not cause any trouble or give me a headache."


    Zane quietly acknowledged, "I know, don''t worry."


    The Old Mr. Lawrence nodded, "As long as you understand."


    After a brief pause, the Old Mr. Lawrence continued, "By the way, what are your ns regarding Uncle


    Dn?"


    "What do you mean by ns, Grandpa?"


    "The Lawrence Group will eventually be under your management. You''ll have control over this vast


    family business. But Uncle Dn is still your elder, and he has no sons, only Phoebe as his daughter.


    You need to consider her future and everything thates with it."


    After listening to the Old Mr. Lawrence, Zane understood, "Don''t worry, when Phoebe gets married, I


    will make proper arrangements."


    Satisfied with Zane''s response, the Old Mr. Lawrence nodded, "After all, we''re all family. Sometimes it''s


    okay to suffer a little loss. There''s no meaning in constantly arguing. It''s better for the family to get


    along harmoniously."


    Zane nodded, "Okay."


    Due to time constraints, Zane yed two games of chess with the Old Mr. Lawrence and then excused


    himself.


    As Zane was leaving the room of the Old Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence, Anika and Iris happened to return.


    "Where have you two been wandering for so long?" Zane asked Iris and Anika.


    Anika replied, "I took Iris around the area. Brother, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "I yed a couple of chess games with Grandpa. I''m going to sleep now," Zane answered.


    After that, Zane turned to Iris, "If you need anything, you can go to Sophia. She''ll help you with


    anything."


    Iris nodded, "Okay."


    Zane bid them both goodnight and went upstairs.


    After Zane left, Anika looked at Iris, "You should rest now. I''ll go in and chat with Grandpa and


    Grandma for a while, then go to bed."


    Iris raised her hand to check the time, "Dr. Wood said you shouldn''t stay up toote."


    "Just for a while. I''ll go to bed soon," Anika assured.


    Iris hesitated for a moment and nodded, "Okay."


    Iris watched as Anika entered the room, then turned and headed back to her own guest room.


    Inside the room, Sophia had prepared everything that needed to be ready.


    She had ced new pajamas on the bed, along with a note stating that the sleepwear and toiletries


    were all brand new.


    The size of the pajamas was based on Zane''s purchase, and it was suitable for Iris since she had a


    simr height to Zane.


    Iris took the pajamas and headed to the bathroom.


    When she finished her shower and came out, she found Anika sitting by the bed, holding a small te


    of fruits.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Are you done with your shower?"


    Iris instinctively tightened her grip on her pajamas, "When did youe in?"


    "I knocked on the door and called for you when I came in, but you didn''t respond. Since the door wasn''t


    locked, I came in directly," Anika exined.


    With that, Anika stood up and handed the fruit te to Iris, "Sophia prepared this. Do you want to have


    some?"


    Iris was about to decline but met Anika''s gazeand ended up taking one, "When did you finish chatting


    with Grandpa and Grandma? Are they asleep?"


    "They''re old, just talking and they fell asleep. So I came out," Anika said, cing the te on the


    bedside table. "Take your time eating. I''ll go back and take a shower before going to sleep."


    Iris made a sound of agreement, "Goodnight."

 Chapter 844: People From Viteto

    Chapter 844: People From Viteto


    Chapter 844: People from Viteto


    Early the next morning, Yanis was rudely awakened by Zane pulling her out of bed.


    She blinked sleepily at him, "What''s going on?"


    "Mitch just called. He said Reed hasn''t returned home since he left the hospitalst night," Zane


    whispered.


    Yanis instantly snapped out of her drowsiness, her eyes widening, "When did this happen?"


    "Mitch called just now. I''m taking you to see for yourself. I''ve already sent Albi ahead," Zane said,


    stepping down from the bed before Yanis, "You go freshen up, and I''ll find your clothes."


    Yanis hurriedly got off the bed and quickly made her way into the bathroom, where she quickly


    freshened up and changed her clothes. "Zane, hurry up."


    Zane responded, "Coming."


    Without even having breakfast, the two of them hurriedly left the Lawrence''s Mansion. They didn''t even


    say goodbye to the Old Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence before leaving.


    Iris was annoyed when she saw Zane and Yanis hastily leaving. She turned to Sophia standing by the


    door and asked in a low voice, "Sophia, what''s happening?"


    Sophia shook her head, "I don''t know either. Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence don''t look well. Something must


    have happened."


    Just as Sophia finished speaking, Anika''s voice came from behind them, "Sophia, what''s going on?"


    Iris turned to Anika, "Why are you up so early?"


    "Maybe it''s because we''re in a new ce, so I woke up early," Anika replied, looking at Iris, "What''s


    wrong with my brother and sister-inw?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll call and askter," Iris said.


    "Then call now," Anika urged, looking at Iris.


    Irisplied, picking up her phone to call Zane, but she realized that he was probably driving, so she


    called Yanis instead.


    As the call went through, there was a prompt on the other side indicating that the line was busy.


    Since the call was on speaker, Anika naturally heard it too.


    "Let''s try againter."


    Anika nodded, "Don''t tell Grandpa and Grandma yet. They''ll worry."


    Iris responded, "Okay."


    "Mr. Duncan, you and Anika sit for a while. I''ll go prepare breakfast," Iris suggested.


    Iris nced at the time and said, "Sophia, don''t bother preparing our breakfast. Anika mentioned


    wanting to eat outst night, so we''ll grab something when we return to the South Yard."


    Sophia nodded upon hearing Iris''s words, "Okay, I''ll go prepare breakfast for the Old Mr. and Mrs.


    Lawrence then."


    After Sophia went into the kitchen, Anika had Iris make another call.


    This time, the call was still in progress.


    Iris hung up the phone, "Still in progress."


    Anika furrowed her brows slightly, "Then we''ll try againter."


    Iris made aforting sound, "Nothing serious will happen. It might be something else."


    Anika didn''t respond, but her expression clearly showed her worry. She was deeply concerned.


    Meanwhile, on the way to the small apartment, Yanis remained on the phone with Mitch, inquiring


    about the events ofst night.


    Mitch gave her a brief ount of what happenedst night.


    After listening to Mitch''s words, Yanis asked, "Did you personally see her leave the hospital and head


    homest night?"


    Mitch replied, "I was nning to apany her back, but she insisted on going by herself, saying it


    was just a short walk. She has done it before, so I didn''t escort her."


    "If only I hadn''t listened to her and gone with her," Yanis said, her tone filled with self-me.


    Yanis reassured him, "There should be surveince cameras on the road over there. Let''s go and


    check it out."


    Mitch replied, "My mom doesn''t know about this yet. Please don''t mention it in front of her."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    After finishing the conversation, Yanis asked, "What about the others? Are they at school or at home?"


    "I asked them to go to school first," Mitch replied.


    "Okay, you go check the surveince cameras on that road, and we''ll ask them to show us the footage


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis nced at the missed call from Iris and called her back.


    When Yanis dialed the number, Iris picked up almost instantly, "Yanis, is something wrong?"


    Yanis responded, "There''s been a situation with Mitch. Please tell Grandpa and Grandma that we have


    something to attend to and had to leave."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Iris replied, "Okay. Let me know if you need any help."


    "Okay."


    After ending the call, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Has Albi arrived yet?"


    Just as she said that, Zane''s phone rang.


    The caller ID showed it was Albi.


    Yanis answered the call before Zane, "Albi, what''s the situation?"


    "It''s people from Viteto," Albi''s voice came through the phone, "They heard that Mitch made a fortune


    here, so they waited outside the hospitalst night and followed Miss Reed, taking her away."


    "What about Reed now?"


    "Mr. Cooke found them and gave them a good beating. Miss Reed is fine now," Albi said.


    Upon hearing Albi''s words, Yanis breathed a sigh of relief, "Did they return to the apartment?"


    "They should have," Albi replied.


    "Okay, got it."


    After hanging up with Albi, Yanis called Mitch to update him on Reed''s condition.


    Mitch didn''t say much after hearing the news and simply hung up the phone.


    "What did he say?" Zane tilted his head and whispered to Yanis.


    Yanis whispered back, "An found Reed, and they probably brought her back to the apartment."


    "What did Albi say?"


    "He said the people who took Reed are from Viteto. They heard that Mitch made a fortune here, so


    they came looking for him," Yanis informed Zane of what Albi had said during their phone conversation.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane furrowed his brow slightly, "The Hill District of Viteto?"


    Yanis nodded, "I think it''s the same group of people who followed Nealon..."


    Yanis stopped abruptly, looking at Zane cautiously.


    Zane''s expression remained unchanged as he looked at her when she paused, "Go on."


    Yanis pursed her lips, "It might be the same people Sameer used to associate with. When I was in the


    Hill District of Viteto, I heard Marnon say that Sameer was the most agreeable among their group.


    Sameer would lend them money whenever they needed it, but they never paid him back."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane understood why they had found Mitch. They probably thought Mitch


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    would be as amodating as his father and readily give them money when they asked for it.

 Chapter 845: I Suggest You Stay In Manches City

    Chapter 845: I Suggest You Stay In Manches City


    Chapter 845: I Suggest You Stay in Manches City


    When they arrived at the small apartment, An had already brought Reed back.


    An might still be a bit hungover. As Yanis and Zane got out of the car, An was sitting on the steps


    outside the apartment building.


    Mitch stood by, his expression not looking good.


    Yanis nced at both of them and asked, "Where is Reed?"


    Mitch replied, "Upstairs."


    "Then I''ll go up and check on her."


    Mitch nodded, "Okay."


    Yanis entered the apartment building without hesitation.


    As Zane watched Yanis go in, he looked at An sitting on the steps and asked, "What about those


    people?"


    When An heard Zane''s question, he nced up at Zane and said, "I sent them away."


    Just as An finished speaking, Mitch suddenly stepped forward and kicked An off the steps. "Who


    gave you the right to make decisions for us? Who gave you the right to let them leave just like that? Do


    you have any idea what could have happened to Reed if it had beenter?"


    Caught off guard, An fell to the ground but took a while to get back up. "Mitch, they are all people


    who used to be on good terms with your dad. They won''t really harm Reed; they just wanted money..."


    "They wanted money? If they wanted money, couldn''t they havee to me openly? Why did they


    have to resort to such methods?"


    Listening to their conversation, Zane intervened just as Mitch was about to act and looked at An.


    "What did they do to Reed?"


    An shook his head. "Nothing..."


    "Bullshit!" Mitch interrupted An angrily before he could finish speaking. "Did Reed tear her clothes


    and injure herself?"


    An pursed his lips. "Mitch, the injuries on Reed...st night, she..."


    "An!" Mitch shouted An''s full name. "Whose side are you on? You say you like Reed, but is this


    how you show it? When she''s in trouble, you don''t stand by her side; instead, you stand with the people


    who hurt her? Is that your definition of love?"


    Mitch''s words left An speechless.


    Zane looked at An and asked, "What''s your reasoning?"


    An stood up, brushing off the dust from his clothes. "Those people only wanted money; they wouldn''t


    really harm Reed."


    Zane frowned. "Mitch said Reed has injuries. How did she get them?"


    "Last night, Reed got scared by them and identally fell while struggling," An exined.


    Mitch''s face darkened upon hearing An''s words.


    Just as Mitch was about to say something else, Zane stopped him. "So you didn''t report it to the police


    or ask Reed and Mitch''s opinion, and you just let them go?"


    An responded with an agreement, "Those people used to work for your dad... for Nealon. They had a


    good rtionship with Sameer too. Sameer secretly transported goods a few times, and they helped


    cover it up. If we had really reported it to the police this time, they would definitelye back for Reed.


    Our days wouldn''t be peaceful anymore."


    After An''s words, Mitch looked at An. "What did you mean by smuggling? My dad said he never


    touched the things you mentioned!"


    An sat back down on the steps, "That''s because he didn''t want you to worry. Do you think Nealon


    would generously give your dad hundreds of thousands every month?"


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Mitch was shocked. "That''s impossible. He only gives my mom a few


    thousand a month, sometimes even less than a thousand."


    An chuckled, "If he gaveyour family hundreds of thousands every month, wouldn''t you be


    suspicious?"


    Mitch furrowed his brow. "Then where did that money go?"


    An cleared his throat. "The money is with me. I was nning to give it to you at a suitable time, but I


    never found the right opportunity."


    Saying that, An took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Mitch. "The password is your


    mother''s birthday."


    An had brought this card back from Viteto for Mitch and the others.


    However, An hadn''t had a chance to give it to them since he returned. He didn''t have a suitable


    reason, and with Myles'' situation and other matters, he kept postponing it until now.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden arrival of those people from Vitetost night, An might have dyed it


    even further, waiting for a better opportunity to give Mitch the card.


    Mitch looked at the bank card that An handed over, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Are you


    sure this is my dad''s money?"


    "Well, where else would I get so much money for you?" An replied, stuffing the card directly into


    Mitch''s hand. "The money in there can buy a house. If you want to stay in Manches City, you can wait a


    bit longer. If you want to go back to Viteto, this money is enough."


    After saying this, An paused for a few seconds. "But I still suggest you stay in Manches City."


    Mitch held the card, remaining silent for a while. "How much money is in here?"


    "Five or six million," An answered.


    Upon hearing An''s response, Mitch furrowed his brow. "My dad..."


    "Just pretend you don''t know. Keep the money with you for now. Wait until your mom''s condition


    stabilizes, and then we''ll discuss it. Don''t upset her," An interrupted before Mitch could finish his


    sentence.


    Mitch nodded.


    "And those people, I sent them away because I didn''t want them to find your mom. If they did, a lot of


    things would be hard to hide. They didn''t know about me being with you before, but now they do. They


    won''te back," An exined, extending his hand to Zane. "Give me a hand."


    Zane hesitated for a few seconds before reaching out and helping An up from the ground. "Still


    feeling drunk?"


    An nodded. "I left as soon as I received Mitch''s call. My car is still..."


    An paused for a moment, trying to recall the name. "What''s that ce called? Can you have your


    assistant drive me there?"


    Zane looked at him and asked, "How did youe back?"


    "I drove myself. It didn''t matter. When I came back, Reed was with me, so I had Albi drive us back,"


    An exined.


    After hearing An''s words, Zane picked up his phone and dialed Albi''s number.


    Albi quickly answered the call. "Mr. Lawrence?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "An''s car, find someone to drive it back," Zane instructed.


    On the other end of the phone, Albi responded, "I already sent someone to the repair shop. The front is


    After hearing Albi''s words, Zane nced at An''s face. "Is it serious?"


    Albi replied, "If it needs repairs, it will probably take about two weeks."


    Zane acknowledged, "Okay, I got it."


    Ending the call, Zane looked at An. "Your car was in an ident. You didn''t know?"


    An looked at Zane in surprise. "My car was in an ident? I have no recollection of it."


    An genuinely had no memory of it. When he heard about Reed''s situation, he went out and drove to


    find someone. As for whether the car had been involved in an ident or not, An had absolutely no


    recollection.

 Chapter 846: No Good People Would Follow Nealon

    Chapter 846: No Good People Would Follow Nealon


    Chapter 846: No Good People Would Follow Nealon


    Zane''s phone beeped twice, and Albi immediately sent over the photos of the car.


    Zane was also taken aback when he saw the photos. The front headlights werepletely smashed,


    and the front bumper was heavily dented, as if a major ident had urred.


    After looking at the photos, Zane handed his phone to An. "No recollection?"


    An''s gaze fell on Zane''s phone screen, and he furrowed his brow. "Damn! It was such a hard


    collision?"


    Mitch, upon hearing An''s words, also nced ahead and didn''t know what to say when she saw the


    photos on the phone.


    She regretted kicking An just now.


    "You don''t even remember if you crashed your own car?" Mitch asked An.


    An rubbed his temple with his hand. "I really don''t remember at all. At that time, I was only focused


    on finding Reed as quickly as possible. I have no recollection of whether there was a collision or not. I


    don''t even know where my car was parked."


    After listening to An''s words, Mitch felt speechless. "Then... do you want to go upstairs and rest for a


    while until you''repletely sober before leaving?"


    An looked surprised when he heard Mitch''s suggestion. "Me? Go upstairs?"


    Mitch gave An a sarcastic look. "You better just stay here."


    After saying that, Mitch turned to Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, I''ll go to the hospital to check on my mom first.


    I''ll go to thepanyter today. I already told Albi."


    Zane replied, "Don''t go to thepany today. Go to the hospital and take care of your mom. Reed has


    Yanis here, so nothing will happen."


    Mitch nodded and, before leaving, looked at An. "You can use my room to rest for a while. When


    you''re sober, get lost!"


    Anughed. "After all, I''m older than you. Why are you so impolite?"


    Mitch ignored An, said goodbye to Zane, and then walked away.


    After Mitch left, Zane looked at An. "Not going upstairs?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    An smiled. "Of course I am. Why wouldn''t I? Let''s go!"


    Saying that, An turned around and headed inside.


    Zane followed a step behind An and asked, "Will those peoplee back in the future?"


    After hearing Zane''s question, An slowed his pace. "Do you believe what I said earlier?"


    "What?" Zane asked.


    "I said as long as I''m with them, they won''te back," An replied.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Anughed. "There aren''t many good people who can hang around with Nealon. Even if Sameer had


    been wholeheartedly dedicated to them, they wouldn''t appreciate it. Now that Nealon is inside, they


    have no way out. When they don''t have money, they always me others for their problems."


    "me Sameer?"


    "Why not? If Sameer hadn''t helped Yanis back then, do you think he would be dead? If he hadn''t


    helped Yanis, the subsequent events wouldn''t have happened, and they wouldn''t have been caught by


    the police. They put all the me on the Mi family."


    "Then why did you say that earlier?"


    "Mitch''s personality is really different from Sameer''s. She''s a bit impulsive. If I had told her the truth,


    how do you think she would react?"


    An paused for a few seconds. "They got the money this time, so they can leave. But what about next


    time? They''ll want more, and it will be like an endless pit that can never be filled."


    "The policewon''t intervene?"


    "Reporting this kind of thing to the police will only make them crazier. Mia and the others are still young.


    If they really target them, I won''t be able to protect them," An leaned against the elevator wall. "If


    they really harm Mia and the others and then get caught, is that kind of ending meaningful?"


    If those people truly wanted to do something, their methods wouldn''t be too merciful. Just because they


    didn''t harm Reed this time didn''t mean they wouldn''t do it next time.


    After listening to An''s words, Zane nced at him. "You seem quite concerned about their safety."


    An met Zane''s gaze and replied, "What about Yanis? Wouldn''t you do the same?"


    Without continuing the conversation, Zane asked, "So, what''s your n now?"


    An remained silent for a few seconds and then responded, "Let''s talk about itter. Once the project


    here starts, I''ll make a trip back to Viteto. There are some things that need to be resolved once and for


    all, or else they''ll be a troublesome mess in the future."


    As they entered, although the door was closed, Yanis and Reed were nowhere to be seen in the living


    room.


    Zane, upon realizing that Yanis wasn''t there, was about to call her when An raised his hand to stop


    him. "They should be in the room."


    Hearing An''s words, Zane put his phone away and looked at An. "Are you really sober now or


    not?"


    An walked up and sat on the sofa. "I was slightly drunk, but that kid Mitch just kicked me and woke


    me up."


    Zane nced at him. "You could have avoided that."


    An said, "If I had avoided it, he would have challenged me today. There was no need for that."


    Zane couldn''t fully understand An''s reasoning, but he didn''t say much.


    But An''s words were somewhat true. If Yanis encountered a situation like the one at the Mi''s, his


    choice would undoubtedly be the same as An''s.


    The two of them sat outside for a while before Yanis finally came out from inside.


    Upon seeing Yanising out alone, An immediately stood up. "Where is she?"


    "She''s sleeping," Yanis replied, ncing at the living room. "What about Mitch?"


    Zane took over the conversation. "He went to the hospital."


    Yanis nodded and then looked at An. "Will you stay here to take care of Reed?"


    An hesitated for a moment. "Why don''t you do it? I... I might still be a little hungover."


    Zane nced at An''s face upon hearing his words.


    An pretended not to notice Zane''s gaze and said, "Which room is Mitch''s? I''ll go sleep in his room for


    a while."


    Considering An''s conditionst night, Yanis decided to stay and take care of Reed. "It''s the innermost


    room upstairs."


    An acknowledged and went upstairs directly.


    After An left, Yanis looked at Zane. "Did he fight with Mitch?"


    "No," Zane replied, reaching out and pulling Yanis to sit on the sofa. "How is Reed doing?"


    "He might be a bit shocked," Yanis said.


    Zane checked the time. "Are you nning to stay here?"


    Yanis replied, "An won''t be able to take care of Reed properly. I''ll wait for Mitch toe back here.


    And what about you? Will you go to thepany first?"


    "Shall I apany you?" Zane suggested.


    Yanis said, "No need. You go ahead and take care of your work. I''ll take a taxi backter."


    "In that case, I''ll go buy some breakfast for you. I''ll leave after you finish eating."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis suddenly realized that they hadn''t eaten breakfast yet.


    Yanis turned to look in the direction of the kitchen and then said, "You can go to thepanyter. I''ll


    cook something for you to eat."

 Chapter 847: YouRe Done If I Catch You Lying

    Chapter 847: You''Re Done If I Catch You Lying


    Chapter 847: You''re Done if I Catch You Lying


    Yanis prepared some food for Zane and also made some for An. Originally, Yanis nned to ask


    Zane to call him, but just as she finished cooking for An, he came downstairs. "Is there a portion for


    me?"


    Yanis looked at him and said, "Aren''t you supposed to be sleeping?"


    "I smelled something good and got hungry, so I came down," An replied, ncing at Zane''s bowl.


    "No food for me?"


    Yanis responded, "Yes, I''ll bring it out for you."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself," An said, entering the kitchen and scooping out his portion of noodles. He


    sat down across from Zane. "Having a wife is great. I need to hurry up and marry Reed."


    After saying this, An shook his head. "Marrying her means cooking for her!"


    "Do you know how to cook?" Yanis casually asked.


    With a mouthful of noodles, An replied, "I can learn if I don''t know. I''ll take a cooking ss in the near


    future, and I''ll definitely be a five-star chef."


    Then An looked at Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, would you like to join me?"


    Zane nced at An calmly and said, "No need, you go ahead. Or perhaps, you should be my


    disciple?"


    An almost choked on his noodles. "You can cook? Did Yanis teach you?"


    Yanis chimed in, "Mr. Lawrence is a self-taught chef."


    An looked at Yanis in disbelief. "Can his food be eaten? Is there a risk of food poisoning?"


    Yanis said, "Practice makes perfect."


    Hearing this, An nodded in agreement. "You''re right. It seems like I need to practice more."


    After finishing their meal, Zane left.


    An sat in the living room and looked at Yanis, who had finished her tasks. "Can I go in and see her?"


    Yanis raised her eyes to look at him. "Why are you suddenly so polite?"


    An said, "I''m afraid that Mitch mighte back and if he sees me, he''ll think I have ulterior motives


    towards his sister."


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh. "You''re still afraid of Mitch?"


    "Can''t I be afraid of my future brother-inw?" An replied in a low voice.


    "I suggest you wait until Reed wakes up before going in. She probably didn''t get much sleepst night,"


    Yanis advised.


    "I just want to take a quick look, as quietly as possible," An insisted.


    Seeing An''s determination, Yanis didn''t say anything more and nodded. "Go ahead. If Mitches


    back, I''ll exin it to him."


    An thanked her and got up to go upstairs. As he reached the stairs, he suddenly stopped and turned


    to look at Yanis. "Which room is hers?"


    "The second one," Yanis replied.


    An acknowledged with a grunt and went straight upstairs.


    Upon entering the room, An treaded lightly, walked to the bedside, and looked at Reed sleeping


    soundly. He wanted to touch her face, but then he remembered what Yanis had said about Reed


    possibly not sleeping well the whole night. An withdrew his hand.


    As An gazed at Reed sleeping, his gaze shifted to the mark on her neck that indicated she had been


    strangled. Thinking about how helpless she looked when those people took her away, An''s eyes


    shed with a cold gleam.


    A rebellious impulse surged within him for a moment, but as he looked at Reed peacefully sleeping, he


    silently suppressed that urge.


    An didndidn''t stay in the room for long. He quietly stayed by the bed for a while before turning around


    and leaving the room. Once outside, he gently closed the door behind him.


    Instead of returning to Mitch''s room, An turned around and went downstairs.


    Yanis saw Aning downstairs shortly after and looked up at him. "Why are you back so soon?"


    An descended the stairs and sat on the couch in the living room. "She''s sleeping, and I didn''t want to


    disturb her."


    "Don''t you want to take a nap?" Yanis asked.


    An shook his head. "No need. I have some things to take care of."


    After saying that, An looked at Yanis and said, "I''ll be leaving now. Will you stay here and wait for


    Mitch toe back?"


    Yanis nodded in response. "Yes, An won''t be able to properly take care of Reed. If Mitches


    back, I''ll exin things to him."


    An expressed his gratitude, stood up, and said, "I''ll take my leave then. If Mitch does return, I''ll clear


    things up with him."


    Yanis watched An leave and then turned her attention to Zane.


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, the door next to her was pushed open.


    Mitch entered from outside, first greeting Yanis and then looking at An. "Aren''t you supposed to be


    sleeping?"


    An replied, "I woke up. Still have some things to do."


    Mitch didn''t say much, just changed his shoes in the entrance before walking into the living room.


    "Yanis, is Reed still sleeping?"


    Yanis nodded. "Weren''t you at the hospital? Why did youe back suddenly?"


    "She has some tests today, might take two or three hours in the examination room. I came back to


    make her something to eat," Mitch exined.


    Yanis got up from her seat upon hearing this. "Let me do it. You didn''t get much sleepst night either,


    right? Go upstairs and rest for a while."


    Mitch shook his head. "No need. I''ll finish making the food and then go to the office."


    "Didn''t Zane tell you to take the day off and rest?" Yanis questioned.


    Mitch responded, "I entered through the back door. It''s not appropriate to take leave so often."


    Having spent so much time with Mitch, Yanis knew he was a determined person, so she didn''t say


    anything further. "Alright then, you can help me. Did your mother mention anything she wants to eat?"


    "Anything is fine," Mitch replied.


    Yanis got up and checked the refrigerator. "Buy some spare ribs and lotus root."


    Mitch nodded. "Is there anything else to buy? Send me a message with the details, and I''ll go get them


    now."


    At the right moment, An spoke up. "I''ll go with you. I was nning to leave as well."


    Mitch looked at An''s face upon hearing his words. "Aren''t you going to say something to Reed?"


    Before Mitch could finish his sentence, he suddenly stopped. "Let''s go together."


    Mitch had intended to ask An why he left without saying hello to Reed, but he held back his words.


    An guessed what Mitch wanted to say and exined, "I was nning to handle some important


    matters. I was just going to check on her briefly. Evan is busy by himself. I''lle back after I finish."


    Mitch said in a calm tone, "Do as you wish."


    "Yanis, I''ll go buy the groceries now," Mitch greeted Yanis as he left.


    An also said goodbye to Yanis and followed Mitch out the door.


    Once outside, Mitch turned his head and looked at An. "Did you not tell me the truth?"


    Upon hearing Mitch''s words, An replied, "What do you mean I didn''t tell the truth?"


    "Aboutst night and the matters between my father and them before," Mitch said sternly, staring at


    An. "You better be telling the truth, or I won''t agree to Reed being with you."


    An smiled. "Of course, I''m telling the truth. If I didn''t, would you let me see Reed?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Mitch stared at An for a while. "It''s better be that way. If I catch you lying, you''re done!"


    "Alright," An readily agreed.


    The two parted at the door.


    An stood in ce and watched as Mitch walked away before turning and heading towards the


    hospital.


    An wanted to meet with Marnon, to ask if Nealon had said anything to him before.

 Chapter 848: Reed Will Be Entrusted To You From Now On

    Chapter 848: Reed Will Be Entrusted To You From Now On


    Chapter 848: Reed Will Be Entrusted to You from Now On


    After arriving at the hospital, An went straight to the ward.


    However, Marnon wasn''t in the room when An arrived.


    An went to the nurses'' station outside and asked the nurse there, only to find out that Marnon was


    undergoing tests that would take one or two hours toplete.


    Since An didn''t have much to do, he decided to wait for Marnon outside the ward.


    Marnon had already finished a few tests before An arrived, so An didn''t have to wait long before


    Marnon returned.


    When Marnon saw An sitting outside the ward, his steps faltered for a moment before he


    approached. "What are you doing here?"


    Upon hearing Marnon''s voice, An looked up and replied, "Have you finished the tests?"


    Marnon nodded. "Do you need something?"


    An nodded. "I wanted to ask you about some things regarding Sameer."


    Marnon furrowed his brow upon hearing An''s words. "Sameer is no longer here. What can you do by


    asking about those things?"


    An stood up. "I know Sameer is gone, but you should have a better understanding of the kind of


    people in the Hill District of Viteto than I do, right?"


    Marnon''s brow furrowed even tighter this time. "You... Did someone from the Hill Districte to


    Manches City?"


    An evaded the question and redirected the conversation. "So, can we talk about it for the sake of


    Mitch and the others?"


    This time, Marnon didn''t hesitate. "Come in."


    An nodded and followed Marnon into the ward.


    "Take a seat wherever." After entering the room, Marnon went straight to the bed and gestured towards


    An.


    An didn''t hesitate either. He pulled a chair from the side and sat down next to the bed.


    "What do you want to ask?" Marnon looked at An directly.


    An didn''t beat around the bush either. "When Sameer was with Nealon, did he ever take money from


    home?"


    Marnon truthfully replied, "The most he took at once was over five thousand. Other times, it ranged


    from a few thousand to a thousand."


    "Did he ever mention to you that he lent money to others?"


    Marnon shook his head. "No, the money Nealon gave him, he mostly gave it to me and the children.


    How could he have any money left to lend to others?"


    As An listened to Marnon''s words, he was somewhat shocked. Sameer had done so much for


    Nealon, and although Nealon wasn''t a good person, he had given Sameer quite a sum of money.


    Nealon would give a little more if it meant giving Sameer a little extra. Otherwise, Sameer wouldn''t


    have had millions in savings.


    "Did he ever tell you anything about Nealon or the people around him?"


    Marnon shook his head. "No, he said it''s better for me and the children to know less about his affairs.


    He said it''s for our own good, so he didn''t tell us many things. I asked a couple of times before, but he


    always gave a brief answer."


    After listening to Marnon''s words, An nodded. It seemed he wouldn''t get any more answers from


    Marnon, so he decided not to bother her further. After asking a few more questions, he prepared to


    leave.


    As An stood up, Marnon suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist, looking up at him. "Is


    something wrong? Did someonee to Manches City?"


    An looked at Marnon. "No."


    "Really?" Marnon still seemed skeptical.


    An nodded. "I''m here, they won''te."


    Marnon looked at An for a moment before letting go of his hand. "I know you and Nealon are


    different."


    An smiled. "I''m not a good person either."


    Marnon said, "Reed told me about what you did to help him."


    Upon hearing these words, An was shocked and looked at Marnon. "She... told you everything?"


    Marnon nodded. "She did."


    An didn''t know what to say for a moment. He thought Reed hadn''t told the Millers about that incident.


    He didn''t expect Reed to tell Marnon.


    Just as An was trying to find the right words to say, Marnon''s voice interrupted his thoughts. "You like


    Reed, don''t you?"


    If Marnon''s previous words had surprised An, this sentence made him feel anxious.


    So An stood by the bed, looking at Marnon, unable to say a word.


    Seeing An''s nervous expression, Marnon couldn''t help but chuckle softly. "No need to be nervous. If


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have known what happened to Reed. So we owe you a thank you."


    "At that time, I just... happened to be there," An suddenly became a little nervous in front of Marnon.


    He had helped Reed and could have epted Marnon''s thanks, but at this moment, An felt like he


    had done something wrong and was caught by Marnon.


    "As long as Reed doesn''t mind, I don''t mind either. I know I won''tst long in this condition. Mitch is


    stubborn, he thinks staying in the hospital will cure me, that I''ll live forever in this big city. But how can I


    not know my own body?" Marnon sighed. "I don''t want to stay here. They worry too much. Mitch told


    Reed that if I''m discharged and something happens, they''ll follow me. So I can''t suggest leaving the


    hospital. They, together with the doctors, have been lying to me, saying that chemotherapy in the


    hospital will keep me alive. I know all this, but I just don''t want to expose it in front of them."


    An stood by the bed, listening to Marnon''s words.


    After she finished speaking, An finally spoke up. "They''re just worried about you."


    "I know," Marnon replied.


    After Marnon''s words, she turned around and took a ck wallet from under the pillow, then handed it


    directly to An. "This is all the money Sameer gave me. Except for some household expenses, the


    rest is here. Can you help me calcte and distribute it evenly among Yanis and the others?"


    An looked at Marnon. "Why don''t you give this money directly to Mitch?"


    "This money was earned by Sameer and has always been with me. I was thinking of dividing it among


    my siblings in the future. But now that I''m staying here, apart from what Yanis has given us, a lot of the


    moneyes from Yanis'' husband and friends. I think I should pay them back." Marnon exined.


    An didn''t take the wallet that Marnon handed over. "If they''re helping, they won''t ept this money.


    Keep it for yourself or give it to Mitch and the others."


    Marnon looked at An. "By doing so, I''m only burdening Mitch and the others. I..."


    "I came to ask you about Sameer''s matter. I won''t get involved in these things. Reed would be upset if


    she found out." An interrupted Marnon.


    After hearing An''s words, Marnon didn''t insist further and put the money away. "An, I''m entrusting


    Reed to you from now on."


    Marnon changed the topic too quickly, and An almost couldn''t keep up.


    Before An could say anything, Marnon''s voice sounded again. "But you also have to think it through.


    You have to take care of not only Reed but also her siblings."

 Chapter 849: Allan Is Actually A Good Person

    Chapter 849: An Is Actually A Good Person


    Chapter 849: An Is Actually a Good Person


    When An heard Marnon''s words, he quickly understood the meaning behind them. If he truly chose


    Reed, he would have to take on the responsibility of taking care of Mia and the others.


    "You don''t really object to me being with Reed?" An asked.


    Marnon replied, "If this were before, I would definitely object, but now I don''t have a strong stance


    against it. As long as you treat Reed well and make her happy, nothing else matters."


    In the past, Marnon would never have agreed to let An be with Reed. But now, all she wanted was


    someone to take care of Reed and the others in the future. Even if she were to leave one day, she


    wouldn''t worry so much.


    "If you trust me, I will take good care of them," An assured her.


    Marnon nodded. "Thank you."


    This was the second time Marnon had thanked An in this short period of time.


    "Well, I should go now. Mitch might get angry if he sees me here," An said.


    Marnon nodded again. "Go ahead, ande with Reed next time."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Upon hearing that, An nodded. "Sure."


    Just as An left, Mitch arrived.


    Marnon didn''t mention An''s visit in front of Mitch. However, the nurse and Mitch were familiar with


    each other, and a few words were exchanged during their chat.


    Mitch returned to the ward and ced a cup of warm water on the bedside cab for Marnon. "Mom,


    did Ane earlier?"


    Marnon looked at Mitch and asked, "How did you know?"


    "It seems he really came. What did he say?" Mitch looked at Marnon and asked.


    Marnon took a few sips of water from the cup. "Mitch, An is actually a good person."


    Mitch didn''t immediately respond to Marnon''s words.


    "There''s something I haven''t told you all before, right?" Mitch looked at Marnon, waiting for her to


    continue.


    Marnon repeated the story of how An had helped Reed in front of Mitch.


    After hearing Marnon''s words, Mitch remained silent for a while. He had no knowledge of this incident


    at all. He hadn''t imagined that Reed had gone through such a situation back then. If it weren''t for An,


    Mitch didn''t dare to imagine what might have happened to Reed.


    "So, Mitch, the Millers owe An a debt of gratitude," Marnon said softly.


    Mitch remained silent for a few seconds. "I know, I''ll remember," he finally responded.


    Marnon sighed. "Mitch, once the test resultse out, let''s go together and listen. If things improve,


    let''s go home, okay?"


    "Mom, I told you before, the doctor said you have to stay in the hospital..."


    "Mitch, Mom is not clueless. I know a lot of things. I don''t want to stay in the hospital all the time. I want


    to spend more time with you all, not just in the hospital."


    Mitch wanted to say something but was interrupted by Marnon.


    After a brief moment of silence, Mitch said, "Let''s see how things go after the test resultse out."


    Marnon nodded. "Alright."


    Mitch had no intention of telling Marnon about what happened to Reed yesterday.


    After spending some time at the hospital, Mitch headed to the Lawrence Group.


    ...


    Reed woke up around noon.


    Yanis looked up upon hearing his voice. "Awake?"


    Reed nodded and asked as he descended the stairs, "Yanis, where is my brother?"


    "Do you mean An or your brother?" Yanis asked.


    Reed replied somewhat awkwardly, "Of course, I mean my brother."


    "Your brother went to the hospital to bring food for your mom, and An had something to take care of.


    He mighte a bitter," Yanis informed Reed about Mitch''s and An''s whereabouts.


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Reed nodded.


    Yanis looked at Reed and softly asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Reed shook his head. "Not really."


    Yanis nced at the time and said, "Eat a little. Shall I cook noodles or porridge for you?"


    "Noodles," Reed replied, getting up and following Yanis towards the kitchen.


    As Reed caught up with Yanis, he asked, "Yanis, what do you think... Will my mom be angry if she finds


    out about me and An?"


    Yanis busied herself with the ingredients and said, "Why don''t you talk to your mom first?"


    Reed stood beside Yanis, watching her cook noodles, and said, "I''m not sure. I''m afraid she''ll think I''m


    still young or that An and I are ipatible in many ways, whether it''s age, lifestyle, or something


    else."


    "You haven''t even mentioned it to her. How do you know she won''t agree?" Yanis shook her head.


    Reed shook his head. "I dare not."


    Yanis paused and looked at Reed. "What if your mom doesn''t approve? What will you do then?"


    After a moment of silence upon hearing Yanis'' question, Reed shook his head again. "I don''t know."


    Yanis spoke up, "So, before you even know what the result will be, you can try talking to your mom,


    share her thoughts with you. Or you can discuss it with her first. If she really doesn''t agree, you can ask


    her the reason why she''s unwilling."


    Reed took a deep breath and said softly, "I''ll try another day."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound.


    Yanis cooked the noodles for Reed. After he finished eating, they both left together. One went back to


    D-king Castle, while the other went to the hospital.


    After returning to D-king Castle, Yanis sent a message to Zane, informing him.


    Then, she changed her clothes and drove to the store.


    "Yanis, a customer has been waiting for you for half an hour!" Linda''s voice came from the door as


    soon as she parked her car.


    Yanis turned to look at Linda, who was standing at the entrance. "Why didn''t you give me a call?"


    "The customer said she could wait," Linda replied.


    Yanis looked at Linda with a mysterious expression. "Someone familiar?"


    Linda said, "You''ll know once you go in."


    Yanis entered the store and was surprised when she saw Sandy sitting on the sofa with Bonnie.


    "Sandy?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' voice, Sandy stood up from the sofa. "Yanis, it''s been a long time! I''ve missed you


    so much!"


    Sandy went straight towards Yanis.


    Yanis reached out and caught her. "When did youe? Why didn''t you give me a heads-up?"


    Sandy said, "I was actually nning to call you, but Bonnie said you were busy making babies..."


    "Sandy!"


    Sandy''s words were cut off by Bonnie''s shout.


    Even though Sandy''s words were cut off halfway, Yanis understood the meaning behind them. She


    turned her gaze towards Bonnie. "Miss Cooke, your rumors are going too far."


    Bonnieughed. "Then where were you this morning? You didn''te to the store and didn''t say


    anything."


    Bonnie pulled Sandy back to the seat, then said, "Something happened with Reed, so I went over


    there."

 Chapter 850: Becoming The Richest Person In The World

    Chapter 850: Bing The Richest Person In The World


    Chapter 850: Bing the Richest Person in the World


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie looked at her and asked, "What happened?"


    Yanis briefly exined what had happenedst night.


    After listening to Yanis, Bonnie asked, "Is the person okay?"


    "He''s fine. An arrived just in time. If it had been a littleter, who knows what would have happened,"


    Yanis replied.


    Bonnie nodded. "That''s good."


    After discussing Reed and An for a while, the conversation naturally shifted to Sandy.


    Yanis turned to Sandy and asked, "Did your sister know you''re back?"


    "She knows. I went to her ce. She was busy, so I came over. I thought both of you would be at the


    store, but when I arrived, Bonnie wasn''t here either," Sandy exined.


    Bonnie spoke up to defend herself, "I''m a special member now. It''s normal for me toe a bitter."


    Yanis nced at Bonnie''s face upon hearing her voice. "Didn''t you go back to the Qin family?"


    "I did. I had breakfast at home in the morning and then chatted with the Old Mr. Lawrence for a while


    beforeing here," Bonnie said, reaching out to ruffle Sandy''s hair. "When I arrived, our big star was


    sitting here all alone. I had to coax her for a while."


    Sandy pouted, "Yeah, it was pitiful. No one paid attention to me sitting here all alone."


    "Next time, call ahead beforeing. Then you won''t feel pitiful," Yanis said.


    Sandy smiled and said, "Okay, next time I''ll make an appointment in advance. Otherwise, I''lle here


    and not be able to see anyone."


    Yanis nodded. "That''s a good point. Make an appointment in advance next time youe."


    Sandy replied, "Yanis, are you busy in the afternoon? I want to go to Linen Bay and see how the house


    renovation is going. The pictures my sister sent didn''t give me a good sense of it. I want to experience


    it firsthand."


    Yanis agreed, "We don''t have much to do in the afternoon. Let''s go together and take a look."


    After Yanis finished speaking, she looked at Bonnie and asked, "Are youing too?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and said, "Boss Thompson, what do you mean? Can''t I go?"


    "Dr. Watson advised you to minimize movement," Yanis said.


    Bonnie stood up and said, "I''ve been lying in the hospital for so many days. It''s okay to move a little."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie''s pitiful appearance and reluctantly nodded. "Okay, just be more carefulter."


    Sandy chimed in, "Yanis, don''t worry. I''ll support her the whole time and won''t let her out of my sight!"


    "I promise too. I''ll make sure our big star is supported throughout."


    Yanis nced at the two of them helplessly. "Let''s go."


    Although Sandy said she would support Bonnie, when they were about to leave, Sandy handed Bonnie


    over to Yanis. "Yanis, you support her. I''ll support herter."


    Yanis looked towards the door and noticed a group of people chatting there. She turned to Sandy and


    asked, "Should we wait a bit before going out?"


    Sandy bent down, grabbed her bag and hat from the side, and said, "No need. Give me the car keys.


    I''ll go ahead and get in the car. You and Bonnie cane overter."


    Yanis agreed and handed the car keys to Sandy. "Take your time."


    Sandy took the car keys and stepped out of the door, bypassing the group of people standing at the


    entrance, and went straight to the car.


    A bunch of people stood together, unaware of what they were talking about, and naturally didn''t notice


    Sandy brushing past them.


    As Yanis and Bonnie walked towards the car, they heard someone in the crowd suddenly say, "Didn''t I


    just see Sandy?"


    Someoneughed, "Are you crazy? How could Sandy be here?"


    "Yeah, Sandy said she was filming outside. How could she be here?"


    "Maybe I was mistaken?"


    "You must have been seeing things."


    Listening to the conversation among the group, Bonnie couldn''t help but whisper to Yanis, "Yanis, isn''t


    Sandy too recognizable now? They didn''t even look at her, but they still recognized her?"


    "Because they like her," Yanis replied.


    Bonnie continued, "But there are also people who don''t like her. How did they recognize her?"


    "They have their ways," Yanis said.


    "Well, I guess I have underestimated them," Bonnie said with a smile.


    Yanis smiled and walked up to open the car door for Bonnie. "Get in the car."


    Bonnie bent down and got into the car, while Yanis closed the door and got into the driver''s seat.


    The three of them first went to Linen Bay to check on the progress of the renovation.


    Ste had sent pictures to Sandy before, and she liked what she saw, but experiencing it firsthand was


    a different matter.


    "I want to move in right now," Sandy said aloud after looking at the rooms.


    Bonnie chimed in, "I want to move in too!"


    Speaking of this, Yanis thought of the piece ofnd Zane had taken her to, and turned to Bonnie,


    "Bonnie, Zane just acquired a piece ofnd over there. There''s a high-end residential area across from


    it. Would you consider buying a house there?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie replied, "Your man''s development project hasn''t even started yet,


    and you''re already trying to sell me?"


    "It''s across the street! It''s the residential area across from thend he''s developing!" Yanis reiterated.


    Bonnie nodded, "What''s it called?"


    Yanis thought for a moment, "It''s not in the city center, and it''s called... Springyard."


    Sandy chimed in after hearing Yanis, "I know about it. One of my friends bought a house there.


    Although it''s not in the city center, it''s quite expensive!"


    Yanis looked at Sandy, "Can it be more expensive than the city center?"


    Sandy said, "You don''t know about this? Although it''s not in a prime location, the future development of


    Manches City will definitely be closer to that area. I heard they''re going to build arge shopping mall


    there, and there will be schools from kindergarten to high school, as well as many areas for


    development. Buying a house there and waiting for its value to appreciate would make you the richest


    person in the world!"


    Bonnie listened to Sandy''s words and looked at her, "You actually care about this?"


    Sandy smiled and said, "I had considered buying a house before, but I''ve been traveling around a lot


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    prices and developments in Manches City, and Shangcheng International was my top choice."


    "Has it been around for a long time?"


    Sandy said, "Not for long, it''s been less than a year since theypletely handed over the houses.


    There are very few vacant units there now, and even if there are, they''re in prime locations and


    definitely priced higher than other floors."


    Upon hearing this, Bonnie turned to Yanis and asked, "Boss Thompson, do you think I can afford it?"


    Yanis nodded, "I think it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Sandy also chimed in, "I think it shouldn''t be a problem either."


    Bonnie looked at the two of them and said, "Tell me, how big is it? And how much per square foot?"


    Yanis looked at Sandy and gestured for her to give Bonnie some insights.


    Sandy exined, "A little over 10, 000 dors, but Bonnie, my boss is very wealthy. He can afford not


    just one, but even two units!"

 Chapter 851: Fukuma Treats Me To A Meal

    Chapter 851: Fukuma Treats Me To A Meal


    Chapter 851: Fukuma Treats Me to a Meal


    After listening to Sandy, Bonnie waved her hand as if shooing away mosquitoes. "Well, forget it. I''m


    morefortable living in the small vi."


    "Bonnie, don''t you want to be neighbors with me?" Sandy interjected. "I also want to be Yanis''


    neighbor. I''ll have Brandon buy it for me tonight!"


    Bonnie raised an eyebrow. "... Is Mr. Hawkins that rich?"


    Yanis chimed in, "He should be wealthy; otherwise, Sandy wouldn''t dare say such things."


    Sandy looked serious. "I''m rich too!"


    Bonnie nced at Sandy. "I heard your paychecks are high?"


    Sandy shook her head. "Many celebrities show off their wealth, but this world, you know, is full of dark


    corners that are hard to guard against."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Bonnie suddenly remembered that Sandy had recently transferred from


    Simsang Entertainment to Gotrend Entertainment. It must have been because there were too many


    dark aspects in Simsang Entertainment that Sandy decided not to sign with any otherpany at the


    peak of her career.


    "Don''t worry, once you ask, Mr. Hawkins can definitely afford it," Yanis whispered to Sandy.


    Sandy chuckled. "Of course, I''m sure. I chose Brandon precisely because I was attracted to Mr.


    Hawkins'' money."


    Bonnie looked at Sandy with disdain. "You''ve had enough. You''re just showing off."


    Sandy firmly replied, "At a time like this, shouldn''t your concern be that I''m a shallow girl?"


    Bonnie retorted, "What kind of person you are, I can tell. If it''s about money, Mr. Lawrence from Yanis''


    family is much wealthier than your Mr. Hawkins. Why didn''t you try to flirt with him back then?"


    Sandy shook her head. "Although I love money, I still have my limits. Mr. Lawrence is a married man,


    and even if he''s rich and attractive, I wouldn''t want him."


    Bonnie nodded approvingly. "That''s a good girl."


    In reality, Sandy''s choice of Brandon wasn''t solely for his money, as she imed. If we''re talking about


    true wealth, when Sandy and Brandon started dating, Brandon had less money in his pocket than


    Sandy did. So, the person who could make Sandy fall in love despite the age difference must have had


    his own merits.


    Brandon had put in a lot of effort to win Sandy over. At that time, Sandy was much more willful than she


    appears now. Many of the things she wanted came with a hint of emotion. Especially during holidays,


    her demands were often emotionally charged. She had to have what others had, and she needed to


    have what others didn''t. That strong desire for ceremonial significance seemed ingrained in her.


    Therefore, when Sandy said she was attracted to Brandon because of his money, it could indeed be


    considered a valid reason. After all, if Brandon didn''t have some money at that time, he would have


    had to spend his entire fortune on gifts and celebrations for Sandy.


    After the three of them finished viewing the houses, they headed to Ste''s house. Originally, they


    nned to go shopping, but to amodate Bonnie''s special situation, they decided against it.


    Besides, Sandy''s identity made it inconvenient as well, so their home was the safest ce.


    On their way back, Yanis parked the car at the mall and bought a lot of things. Bonnie couldn''t move


    around, and Sandy couldn''t easily go shopping, so Yanis went alone. She carried numerous bags andN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    made several trips to fit all the items into the car.


    "How much did you buy?" Bonnie leaned against the car window, watching Yanis move things into the


    trunk and couldn''t help but ask.


    Yanis nced at Bonnie, "You''ve been talking about what you want to eat, and I bought everything


    Sandy wanted to eat."


    "Wow, Boss Thompson, your memory is so good now. We mentioned it once, and you remembered?"


    Bonnie smirked.


    Yanis finished cing the items and looked up at Bonnie. "Actually, I can still return some of it. Should I


    give it a try?"


    Bonnie chuckled, "Boss Thompson, you''re amazing."


    Yanis ignored Bonnie and closed the trunk. Then she pushed the shopping cart to the designated area


    near the entrance of the mall.


    As she turned to walk towards the car, she heard a familiar voice behind her.


    Yanis stopped and turned around when she heard the voice.


    Fukuma approached from the side and said, "Miss Thompson, it really is you. I thought I was


    mistaken."


    Yanis was surprised to see Fukuma and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Fukuma exined, "I live nearby. I came out with my mom to buy something, and I happened to see


    someone who looked a lot like you. I thought I was mistaken."


    Yanis smiled, "I bought some things and I''m heading back."


    Fukuma looked at Yanis and asked, "Miss Thompson, are you alone? If it''s convenient, can I treat you


    to a meal?"


    Upon hearing this, Yanis politely declined, "It might not be convenient. I have a friend in the car."


    Fukuma looked a little disappointed and nodded, "Can we do it next time then? Or maybe tomorrow?"


    Just as Yanis was about to refuse, Fukuma''s voice interrupted, "Miss Thompson, I''ve always wanted to


    thank you. I never had the chance before, and I didn''t have your contact information, so I couldn''t reach


    out to you. Please let me treat you to a meal. Can I?"


    At this point, Yanis felt it would be difficult to refuse. After hesitating for a moment, she agreed, "Alright,


    let''s do it tomorrow."


    Fukuma picked up her phone, "Let me save your contact information."


    Yanis nodded and gave her phone number to Fukuma.


    After saving Yanis'' phone number, Fukuma didn''t want to keep her any longer. "You can go back now,


    Miss Thompson. I won''t disturb you anymore."


    Yanis responded, "Okay, I''ll head back then."


    "See you tomorrow, Miss Thompson."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Just as Yanis got into the car, Bonnie looked at her and asked, "Yanis, who were you talking to just


    now?"


    While starting the car, Yanis replied, "Fukuma."


    Surprised by Yanis'' answer, Bonnie said, "Fukuma, the one who was with Ahmed?"


    Yanis nodded, "She said she wanted to treat me to a meal. Initially, I wanted to refuse, but she went so


    far in her request that I felt bad turning her down."


    Bonnie advised, "Since she asked, you can go, but don''t go alone."


    "What can she do to me?" Yanis asked.


    Bonnie said, "I still think she''s a bit dangerous."


    Bonnie hadn''t forgotten what happened at the University of Armstrongst time.


    Yanis whispered, "She''s no longer involved with Ahmed now, and besides, Ahmed is dead."


    Speaking of Ahmed, Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "By the way, why did the Hajjar family


    suddenly go silent? Were they assassinated?"


    Sandy was originally listening to the gossip, but when she heard Bonnie''s question, she couldn''t help


    but burst intoughter. "In this world, who could possibly assassinate them?"

 Chapter 852: LetS Stay Until The End

    Chapter 852: Let''S Stay Until The End


    Chapter 852: Let''s Stay Until the End


    Bonnie looked at Sandy and said, "Why don''t you try the feeling of being assassinated?"


    Sandy quickly shook her head, "No way, I still want to live for another five hundred years!"


    Bonnie replied with a nk expression.


    Yanis and Bonnie stayed at Ste''s house until around 10 o''clock in the evening before finally leaving


    in the car.


    During this time, Zane called twice.


    Yanis originally intended to go back, but Ste and Bonnie intentionally held her back, so they ended


    up dying until almost ten o''clock.


    On the way back, Bonnie slumped in the passenger seat, gazing at the buildings passing by in the


    rearview mirror, and softly called out to Yanis.


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis responded, "What''s up?"


    "Aren''t you and Mr. Lawrence nning to have a baby, like Alfie? Your grandparents have been urging


    you about it, right?"


    "We''ll let things take their course."


    Bonnie turned her head to look at Yanis. "Let things take their course? Is it that you don''t want to or that


    Zane doesn''t want to? Or maybe neither of you wants to?"


    Yanis replied, "No, we are preparing for it too, but maybe the timing isn''t right, so there hasn''t been


    much progress."


    "Well, why not get it checked?" Bonnie looked at Yanis. "I heard that it''s easier to recover when you


    have a child at a young age, but it bes slower as you get older."


    Yanis smiled at the suggestion, "Okay, I''ll go and have a check-up sometime."


    Bonnie had intended to say more, but the words stopped at her lips. "When I go for my next prenatal


    check-up, I''ll call you along and have Dr. Watson examine you. If there''s any problem, we can treat it in


    time. If there''s no problem, then take it slow."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    "Why are you being so cooperative tonight?"


    Yanis nced at Bonnie, "If I argue back, will you lecture me all night?"


    Bonnie snorted lightly, "Consider yourself smart."


    "I know better."


    "That''s good."


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, "Are you going back to the cottage tonight or to the old mansion?"


    "I''ll go back to the cottage."


    Yanis nodded and drove towards the direction of the cottage.


    After dropping Bonnie off at her doorstep and watching her go inside, Yanis finally drove away and


    returned to D-king Castle.


    When Yanis arrived home, the lights in the living room were still on.


    Yanis changed her shoes at the entrance, "Zane?"


    Zane responded, "You''re back?"


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound and entered the living room, looking at the person sitting up on the


    sofa, "Why didn''t you go back to the room to sleep? Didn''t I tell you I would being backte?"


    Zane looked at Yanis, raised his hand, and patted the spot next to him, "Come here."


    Yanis approached and sat down beside Zane.


    Just as Yanis sat down, Zane reached out and pulled her into his embrace, "What did you have for


    dinner tonight?"


    "Hot pot. Both Sandy and Bonnie wanted to eat it, so we made a split-pot hot pot. It was delicious,"


    Yanis said, turning to Zane. "And what about you? What did you have for dinner?"


    "I had dinner with Albi," Zane replied.


    "Hmm?"


    "We had something to take care of in the afternoon, so we had dinner outside beforeing home,"


    Zane exined.


    "Oh, okay. Shall we go upstairs now?" Yanis asked.


    "Are you tired?" Zane inquired.


    Yanis replied, "I haven''t showered yet. I want to take a bath. I also need to make some adjustments to


    a design sketchter, and I''m afraid it might get toote."


    Zane checked the time and said, "Go ahead and make the adjustments first, then take a bath. I''ll


    apany you."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis was slightly shocked. "You''ll apany me?"


    Zane, noticing Yanis''s reaction, curved his lips and said, "Yanis, what are you thinking?"


    When Yanis met Zane''s gaze, she realized that Zane meant to apany her in editing the graphic,


    not in any other way.


    "Nothing," Yanis quickly responded.


    Yanis turned and headed upstairs.


    Zane followed Yanis''s steps, reaching out and holding her hand. "Yanis, what were you thinking just


    now?"


    "Nothing," Yanis insisted.


    "Yanis, what were you thinking?" Zane persisted.


    "I wasn''t thinking," Yanis replied.


    "Yanis..."


    "Zane! Stop it!" Yanis interrupted.


    Zane fell silent, but a few secondster, he chuckled softly. "Yanis, your ears are turning red."


    Yanis remained speechless.


    Editing the graphics took Yanis quite some time. While she was working on it, Zane sat nearby, looking


    at his tablet with a serious expression.


    Unable to resist, Yanis stared at Zane for a while and asked, "Zane, what are you looking at?"


    Upon hearing Yanis''s voice, Zane looked up at her and said casually, "Just browsing. Have you


    finished editing?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Not yet. Do you feel tired?"


    "Not at all," Zane replied, cing his tablet down and standing up. He walked over to Yanis and gently


    squeezed her shoulders. "Are you in a hurry? If not, we can finish it tomorrow."


    Yanis softly said, "It''s not urgent, but I wanted to get it done tonight. I nned to send it along with the


    other materials tomorrow, so it would be more convenient."


    After listening to Yanis, Zane spoke softly, "Then take your time to edit. I''ll apany you."


    Yanis responded with an "Okay."


    By the time Yanis finished editing the graphic, it was alreadyte into the night.


    "Zane, I''m done," Yanis called out.


    Zane closed his tablet upon hearing her and replied, "I''ll go help you with the water."


    "Thank you," Yanis responded.


    Zane stepped out of the study to prepare the bathwater for Yanis.


    After saving the graphic and shutting down herputer, Yanis went to drink a ss of water before


    returning to her room.


    "Yanis, I''ve brought everything for you." Zane''s voice came from the bathroom as Yanis entered.


    Yanis acknowledged him and stepped into the bathroom.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Thank you, honey," Yanis rarely addressed Zane that way, usually only doing so when Zane


    relentlessly pushed her to her limits in bed.


    But the consequence of calling him that was being vigorously teased.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Zane looked at her face, then took a step forward. "Yanis, since I''ve


    already apanied you in editing, I don''t mind apanying you in one more thing. Let''s see it


    through to the end."


    "What?" Yanis asked.


    "I''ll be with you," Zane said, his hand already unbuttoning Yanis''s clothes.


    Yanis didn''t even have a chance to refuse, and Zane didn''t give her an opportunity to speak.


    Throughout the long night, they both worked up a sweat.


    The next day, Yanis woke up past eight o''clock. When she opened her eyes, Zane was no longer by


    her side.


    Yanis moved her body and couldn''t help but curse Zane. "Bastard!"


    After lying in bed for a while, Yanis finally got up, washed up, and went downstairs.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Lawrence," the housekeeper greeted her.


    "Good morning, Auntie. Has Zane left?" Yanis asked.


    The housekeeper responded, "Mr. Lawrence said he went to the office. He asked you to remember to


    have breakfast and give him a call when you wake up."


    Yanis nodded, saying, "I understand."


    The housekeeper brought out breakfast for Yanis. "Mrs. Lawrence, please enjoy while it''s hot."

 Chapter 853: Can Family Members Come Along?

    Chapter 853: Can Family Members Come Along?


    Chapter 853: Can Family Members Come Along?


    After Aunt Rivers left, Yanis picked up her phone and snapped a photo to send to Zane.


    Once she sent the message, Zane immediately initiated a video call.


    Yanis answered the call, intending to speak, but she noticed that Zane seemed to be in a conference


    room.


    The words she had intended to say got stuck in her throat.


    Albi''s voice came through the phone, sounding serious.


    Yanis silently ate her breakfast while listening to themotion on the other end of the line.


    asionally, when Yanis looked up, she could exchange a nce with Zane through the phone


    screen.


    Yanis whispered to herself, "Should I hang up?"


    Zane shook his head and silently responded, "It will be over soon."


    Yanis nodded and got up to put the dishes back in the kitchen. Just as she was about to wash them,


    Aunt Rivers''s voice came from behind, "Madam, let me do it."


    Yanis replied, "I can handle it."


    Aunt Rivers stepped forward and took the dishes from Yanis''s hands. "Let me do it, Madam. You


    should take a break."


    Seeing Aunt Rivers insisting, Yanis didn''t argue and wiped her hands before returning to the dining


    table. Zane''s call was still ongoing.


    Yanis remained silent and entered her study with her phone. She sent out the edited graphic fromst


    night, confirming the detailed dimensions and delivery date.


    By the time Yanis finished her work, Zane''s call had just ended.


    "Is the meeting over?" Yanis asked, looking down and noticing that Zane was still staring at the


    camera.


    Zane responded, "Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes, I just sent out the edited graphic a moment ago," Yanis replied, looking at Zane. "I won''t have


    dinner at home tonight."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Zane inquired, "Are you having dinner with Bonnie again?"


    Yanis smiled and said, "No, it''s with Fukuma."


    At the mention of that name, Zane furrowed his brow slightly, paused for a few seconds, and then


    asked Yanis, "Can family memberse along?"


    Yanis met his gaze and replied, "Do you want toe?"


    Zane answered, "If family members cane, I''ll go with you. If not, you can go by yourself, and I''ll


    pick you upter."


    Yanis nodded and said softly, "I''ll ask Fukumater if she minds me bringing a family member along."


    Zane responded, "Are you going to the shopter or staying at home?"


    As soon as Yanis heard the word "rest," she couldn''t help but think ofst night''s events. "I''m going to


    the ceremony. You go ahead and take care of your work. See you tonight."


    After finishing her sentence, Yanis hung up the call without waiting for a response.


    Just as Yanis ended Zane''s call, her phone rang again. It was Sandy calling.


    Yanis answered, "Sandy?"


    "Yanis, do you have time today? I want to talk to you about something," Sandy said.


    Yanis replied, "Yes, I''ll be at the shopter. Will youe?"


    "Great, let''s meet directly at the shop," Sandy confirmed.


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    After hanging up, Yanis quickly tidied up and went straight to the shop.


    As soon as Yanis got out of the car, she ran into someone she knew.


    "Yanis, you''re here," Nancy stood at the entrance and took a couple of steps forward when she saw


    Yanis.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Yanis greeted Aunt Rivers, who was standing next to Nancy, and then looked at Nancy. "I thought you


    had given birth already."


    "It''s about time, but I still don''t know when exactly," Nancy said, looking at Yanis. "My mom and I went


    to buy some baby supplies and happened to pass by here, so we thought we''d say hi to you."


    Yanis knew that Nancy''s visit wasn''t just about saying hi. There was something more to it.


    "Let''s go inside first," Yanis said.


    Yanis led them into the shop and arranged for Nancy and Aunt Rivers to sit on the sofa. She poured


    two sses of water and ced them in front of Nancy and Aunt Rivers. "Aunt, please have some


    water."


    Setting aside Nancy''s situation, Aunt Rivers had left a good impression on Yanis.


    Aunt Rivers nodded and said, "Nancy has a few things she wants to talk to you about. You two can


    chat. I''ll go to Miss Cooke''s section and see if there are any new arrivals."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    After Aunt Rivers left, Yanis looked at Nancy and asked, "What do you want to talk about?"


    In fact, she didn''t need to ask. Yanis could already guess to some extent, but she didn''t want to say it


    directly in front of Nancy.


    Ever since Zane had warned Nancy thest time, she rarely came to Yanis''s shop.


    Their contact had decreased significantlypared to before.


    "Yanis, I heard about Neve''s situation a couple of days ago," Nancy said to Yanis in a low voice.


    After Nancy''s words, Yanis looked at Nancy directly and asked, "Do you also think that her death is


    somehow rted to me?"


    Nancy shook her head repeatedly in response, "That''s not what I mean."


    Yanis continued, "From the beginning, I never intended to be entangled with her. It was always her


    targeting me. I thought that after she went in, whatever happened between us could be put to rest. But I


    never expected that she would always believe that I ruined her rtionship with Zane."


    "Neve is a stubborn person. Once she has made up her mind about something, it''s difficult to change it.


    I''ve tried to advise her before, but it didn''t have much effect. The more you say, the more impatient she


    bes," Nancy exined.


    At this point, Nancy paused and continued, "Actually, like you, I also thought that after she went in, she


    would be able to see the truth. But I didn''t expect her to remain so obstinate. Mr. Bet came to see


    me recently, but I know that Neve and Mr. Bet weren''t close. I don''t believe that Mr. Bet


    wanted to help Neve just out of a genuine desire to get her out. He had his own motives."


    Nancy''s voice grew softer, "Yanis, I don''t know what Neve was thinking or why she sought you out after


    Listening to Nancy''s words, Yanis fell silent for a few seconds. "Nancy, in my mind, I can differentiate


    between you and Neve. To me, you are you, and Neve is Neve. You are two distinct individuals. Don''t


    always think that you and Neve are inseparable in my eyes. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Nancy looked up at Yanis and said, "I''m sorry, I... I didn''t mean..."


    "Nancy, you don''t have to apologize. Regardless of what you did or said before, let''s turn the page now.


    After all, Neve is gone, and there was never any deep-seated animosity between us, right?" Yanis


    interrupted her before she could finish speaking.


    Nancy''s words got stuck in her throat, and she nodded, "I understand. Thank you."


    Yanis smiled and shifted her gaze to Nancy''s belly, changing the topic naturally, "Has your due date


    passed?"


    Nancy nodded, "It''s been a few days. The doctor said we should get ready for admission in the next


    couple of days."


    Yanis asked, "Have you bought everything you need?"


    "Just..." Nancy began to say, but suddenly paused, furrowing her brows and holding a particr


    posture.

 Chapter 854: The Importance Of The Child

    Chapter 854: The Importance Of The Child


    Chapter 854: The Importance of the Child


    Yanis watched Nancy''s reaction and nervously stood up, walking over to Nancy''s side. "Are you okay?"


    she asked.


    Nancy furrowed her brow and looked at Yanis. "I... I feel like something''s not right. Could I be going into


    As soon as Yanis heard this, she quickly called out, "Linda!"


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Linda leaned over from the side. "Yanis?"


    "Where''s Aunt Rivers? Nancy might be going intobor. We need to take her to the hospital!" Yanis


    eximed.


    Upon hearing this, Linda responded, "Aunt Rivers is trying on clothes. I''ll go get her."


    There was chaos and confusion as Yanis drove. From the store to the hospital, Yanis kept a tight grip


    on the steering wheel.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, and Yanis had Linda call for a doctor.


    Soon, Nancy was wheeled onto a mobile bed and hastily taken into the delivery room.


    Aunt Rivers took care of the necessary paperwork, and although Yanis had been pregnant before, she


    had never experienced childbirth. Watching the doctors and nurses rushing around, her heart couldn''t


    help but tighten.


    Linda stood by Yanis''s side. "Yanis, is giving birth really that scary?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Linda let out an "Oh." "I guess you really don''t know."


    "Aunt Rivers, have you called Nancy''s husband?" Linda asked as Aunt Rivers approached them.


    Aunt Rivers replied, "Yes, I called him. He''s on his way."


    Yanis had been in such a rush that she forgot to bring her phone. It wasn''t until she calmed down that


    she remembered she had made ns with Sandy.


    "Linda, do you have your phone with you?" Yanis turned to face Linda.


    Linda handed her own phone to Yanis. "The password is six-six."


    Yanis took the phone and called Sandy.


    After dialing the number, there was no answer from Sandy''s side.


    Yanis hesitated and sent a text message before making another call.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    This time, Sandy quickly picked up the phone. "Yanis?"


    "Sandy, I''m sorry. Something came up here, and it might take a while for me to go back. Are you still at


    the store or on your way there?" Yanis asked.


    Sandy responded, "I''m just one intersection away from the store."


    Afterwards, Sandy asked, "What happened over there? Is it serious?"


    "No, everything should be fine. I should be there in a while. Will you wait for me at the store, or should


    you go to your sister''s ce first and I''lle find you after I''m done here?"


    "Is Bonnie at the store? If she''s not, I''ll go to my sister''s ce for a while."


    "She''s probably still at home. You can go to her ce."


    Sandy hesitated and said, "Then I''ll go to Bonnie''s ceter. After you''re done,e over to


    Bonnie''s?"


    Yanis nodded and replied, "Okay."


    After ending the call, Yanis handed the phone to Linda and whispered, "Linda, do you want to go back


    to the store first? I''ll take a cab backter."


    Linda said, "You didn''t bring your phone, so how will you get backter? I''ll take a cab back, and you


    can drive backter."


    The store was busy today, so Linda definitely couldn''t stay here.


    "Sounds good. You go back first, and I''ll drive backter," Yanis agreed.


    Linda nodded, bid farewell to Yanis, and went back to the store.


    Yanis stayed at the hospital alone.


    "Family of Nancy!"


    About two hours after Nancy went in, the doctor came out and called for her family.


    Nancy''s husband stood up and greeted, "That''s me."


    "Vaginal delivery seems to be difficult for the pregnant woman. We suggest a cesarean section."


    Nancy''s husband responded, "Do whatever is best for the child."


    When Yanis heard this, she couldn''t help but nce at Nancy''s husband''s face.


    "Then please sign the consent form for the surgery," the doctor handed the agreement to Nancy''s


    husband.


    Without even looking, Nancy''s husband signed the document. After signing, he turned to the doctor


    and asked, "Will the child be okay?"


    "We''ll do our best."


    Yanis used to have a favorable impression of Nancy''s husband, but his recent actions and those two


    questions made Yanis''s impression of him decrease significantly.


    A child is a life, but Nancy''s life is also important.


    He didn''t even show concern for Nancy''s situation.


    On the other hand, after the doctor went in, Aunt Rivers looked at Nancy''s husband and said with a


    serious tone, "What kind of words were those? Nancy would be heartbroken if she heard them."


    Nancy''s husband looked at Aunt Rivers and replied, "Why would she be heartbroken? I''m concerned


    about the child, isn''t that right?"


    Aunt Rivers frowned. "Nancy is your wife, after all. How can you not show any concern for her?"


    "Mom, the child is important! She''s an adult. What is there to worry about?" Nancy''s husband casually


    remarked.


    Aunt Rivers raised her hand and pped Nancy''s husband, saying, "What nonsense are you talking


    about? Giving birth is like going through a life-and-death situation for women!"


    Nancy''s husband didn''t respond, but his face still wore an indifferent expression.


    Yanis stood on the side and felt that no matter what Nancy''s condition was now, Nancy''s husband was


    only concerned about the safety of the child, not Nancy herself.


    Yanis wanted to say something, but the words stuck in her throat.


    She was just a stranger to Nancy''s husband.


    So, it wasn''t appropriate for her to speak about their matters. Yanis held back and remained silent.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    There was still no news about Nancy.


    However, after a while, a nurse came out and informed Nancy''s husband that the child was safe, but


    Nancy''s condition was critical due to excessive bleeding.


    Although Yanis didn''t have a deep connection with Nancy, she couldn''t help but feel worried upon


    hearing this.


    After the child was taken out, Nancy''s husband kept staring at the child. Aunt Rivers asionally


    nced at the operating room door.


    It wasn''t until after 4 PM that Nancy finally made it through the crisis and was transferred to the ward.


    Yanis looked at Nancy lying on the hospital bed, opened her mouth but said nothing. She simply took


    the opportunity when nobody was paying attention and reached out to hold Nancy''s hand.


    Nancy was still conscious and smiled silently when she saw Yanis, saying thank you.


    Yanis shook her head, indicating for her to rest well.


    Nancy''s husband had been focused on the child the entire time. Only after Aunt Rivers reminded him


    did he finally look at Nancy and said, "Rest well."


    With just a simple sentence, Nancy''s husband turned to look at the child again, without saying anything


    else.


    Yanis furrowed her brows slightly and said, "Mr. Rivers."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Nancy''s husband turned to look at Yanis and said, "Oh, you''re Boss


    Thompson from the jewelry store, right? Thank you for bringing them to the hospital today. I''ll introduce


    you to some business opportunities another day."

 Chapter 855: My Son DoesnT Drink Formula!

    Chapter 855: My Son Doesn''T Drink Form!


    Chapter 855: My Son Doesn''t Drink Form!


    After Nancy''s husband finished speaking, he went to check on the child.


    Yanis was speechless, caught between wanting to say something and holding back.


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, Nancy reached out and gently shook her head, signaling for Yanis to


    stay quiet.


    Yanis looked at Nancy and said, "You..."


    The words were on the tip of her tongue, but Yanis swallowed them back.


    Soon, someone entered the hospital room.


    When Yanis saw the doctoring in, she was a bit surprised. "Dr. Watson."


    Dr. Watson was also surprised to see Yanis. "Miss Thompson, you''re here too?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Yanis nodded. "I''m here with a friend."


    Dr. Watson nced at Nancy lying in bed and then looked at Yanis. "So, you know each other."


    Yanis hmmed and asked, "Dr. Watson, how is she doing? Is it serious?"


    Dr. Watson truthfully exined Nancy''s condition. "There shouldn''t be any furtherplications, but


    the baby may need to drink form milk for a few days."


    As soon as Dr. Watson finished speaking, Nancy''s husband''s dissatisfied voice rang out, "Why does he


    have to drink form milk?"


    Dr. Watson looked at Nancy''s husband. "At this stage, the mother''s condition doesn''t allow for


    breastfeeding..."


    "No!" Nancy''s husband interrupted Dr. Watson. "The child can''t drink form milk. Many form milks


    these days aren''t good!"


    Dr. Watson frowned. "I''m saying it''s temporary. Once the mother''s condition stabilizester on, it will be


    fine."


    Nancy''s husband nced at Nancy''s face. "Then why can''t it be done now? He ate so many delicious


    things during pregnancy, wouldn''t it all be wasted?"


    Yanis never expected Nancy''s husband to say such things.


    Even Dr. Watson thought Nancy''s husband''s words were a bit extreme.


    "While it''s true that some of what the mother consumes is absorbed by the baby, but..."


    "I don''t care. Don''t give me your long speeches. Not everything doctors say is correct. My son won''t


    drink form milk!"


    Nancy''s husband''s tone was firm, leaving no room forpromise.


    Dr. Watson, possibly encountering such a rtive for the first time, didn''t know what to say for a


    moment.


    At that moment, Aunt Rivers returned with something and asked the doctor about Nancy''s condition


    and any special precautions.


    Dr. Watson repeated what he had just said.


    After Dr. Watson finished repeating, Aunt Rivers nodded. "Alright, thank you, doctor."


    "Mom, the child can''t drink form milk!" Nancy''s husband said to Aunt Rivers in a stern voice.


    Aunt Rivers ignored Nancy''s husband and thanked Dr. Watson before turning to face Nancy''s husband.


    "Then what should he eat? Should he eat you?"


    After Aunt Rivers finished speaking, she turned to Nancy and said, "Nancy, your parents should be


    here in half an hour. Take some rest for now."


    Nancy responded, "Okay."


    Dr. Watson, having other patients to attend to, left the ward after exining the situation.


    Yanis looked at Nancy and said, "I have something to take care of, so I''ll head back for now. I''lle to


    see you tomorrow."


    Nancy replied, "Okay."


    After saying goodbye to Aunt Rivers, Yanis left the hospital. Once she left, she drove to the store to


    retrieve her phone.


    Upon getting her phone, Yanis noticed several missed calls, three of which were from Zane.


    Yanis immediately returned Zane''s call. "Zane, I''m sorry. I left my phone at the shop today."


    Zane asked, "Did you go to the hospital?"


    Yanis confirmed, "Yes, Nancy came to the shop this morning, and then she suddenly went intobor. I


    took her to the hospital and just returned now."


    Zane said, "Next time, let me know beforehand."


    Yanis responded, "Alright, don''t pick me up tonight. I''ll drive back myself, okay?"


    Although Zane had mentioned asking Fukuma if family members could visit, Yanis knew Zane was just


    saying it casually. After all, it would be a bit awkward for two women to apany Zane when meeting


    Fukuma.


    They exchanged a few more words, and after hanging up, Yanis called Sandy. She exined that she


    might be a bit dyed today and asked her toe to the store tomorrow or toe find her


    tomorrow.


    Sandy, who was at home with Bonnie, discussing some desserts, replied, "No problem. I don''t have


    anything urgent going on right now. Just let me know when you''re less busy. It''s not a big deal."


    Yanis said, "Okay, let''s set a time for tomorrow then."


    As soon as Yanis hung up the phone, Linda arrived. "Yanis, did she give birth? Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy," Yanis replied.


    Upon hearing this, Linda clicked her tongue a few times. "He must be just like Alfie. I hope our boss''s


    belly carries a little princess. I''m willing to give her all my pocket money!"


    Yanis looked at Linda and asked, "How much pocket money do you have?"


    Linda replied seriously, "Around ten thousand, I guess?"


    "Really?"


    Linda cleared her throat lightly. "Well, naturally, I can''tpare to you, and I can''tpare to the boss,


    let alone..."


    "You don''t have topare. Who can youpete with?" Linda''s words were interrupted by Stanley''s


    sudden appearance. "Hurry up and pack your things. We have to go to a location shoot. They said


    some homeless people took our stuff."


    When Linda heard this, she looked at Stanley in shock. "They took everything?"


    Stanley nodded. "They took what they could take. What they couldn''t... well, let it go. There''s nothing


    we can do about it."


    Linda was so angry that she cursed out loud. "Yanis, we''ll leave now. Just lock up when you leave."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    Fukuma called Yanis around six o''clock.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Fukuma."


    "Miss Thompson, should I send you the location or should Ie to pick you up?" Fukuma asked on


    the phone.


    Yanis replied, "Just give me the address, I''lle directly."


    Fukuma sent the address to Yanis and said, "See you soon."


    "Okay."


    The meeting ce Fukuma arranged was a western restaurant across the street from Maple House.


    When Yanis arrived, Fukuma was already there.


    "Miss Thompson, over here," Fukuma stood up upon seeing Yanis and waved her hand.


    Yanis walked over upon hearing her and apologized, "Sorry, I''mte."


    "It''s okay. I had something to take care of and ended up finishingte. I thought about rescheduling for


    tomorrow, but since we had ns, I didn''t want to change the time." Fukuma said as she pulled out a


    chair for Yanis. "Have a seat."


    Yanis nodded and sat down. "Why did you choose this ce? Do you like the food here?"

 Chapter 856: YouRe Not NancyS Husband, And IM Not Nancy

    Chapter 856: You''Re Not Nancy''S Husband, And I''M Not Nancy


    Chapter 856: You''re Not Nancy''s Husband, and I''m Not Nancy


    When Fukuma heard Yanis'' question, she paused for a moment. "I''m sorry, I''m just used to it. Shall we


    change the location then? I remember Maple House is also good."


    Yanis quickly responded, catching on to Fukuma''s suggestion. "It''s fine, I think it''s all the same."


    Fukuma pursed her lips. "I''m sorry, I''m just used to it, so I made the reservation here."


    "It''s okay."


    Yanis hadn''t realized that Ahmed had been gone for such a long time. Fukuma seemed to have moved


    on, but in some ways, she was still trapped in memories of Ahmed.


    Even though Ahmed hadn''t treated her well, or even worse.


    The two of them didn''t bring up any unpleasant topics and casually chatted about everyday matters.


    The meal was enjoyable, considering that Fukuma was treating Yanis to express her gratitude.


    After they finished eating, they went their separate ways.


    Yanis drove directly back to D-King Castle after leaving the Western restaurant.


    When Yanis arrived at the doorstep of her home, she coincidentally bumped into the housekeeper


    "Mrs. Lawrence, you''re back."


    Yanis nodded. "Is Zane at home?"


    "Mr. Lawrence had a few drinks and just came back. He''s lying on the couch, saying he''s waiting for


    you."


    Yanis furrowed her brow upon hearing the housekeeper''s words. "Okay, you can go back now."


    Yanis entered the house, changed her shoes in the entrance, and then walked into the living room.


    Zane was already lying on the couch when Yanis entered.


    Upon hearing her voice, he opened his eyes and nced at Yanis before reaching out his arms


    towards her.


    Yanis approached and hugged Zane. "Why did you drink?"


    "I was with An, Evan, and Haider," Zane replied.


    Yanis made a sound of understanding. "Do you want me to make you some hangover soup?"


    Zane pulled her into his embrace. "No need. I didn''t drink much. Just lie with me for a while."


    Yanis agreed and adjusted her position in Zane''s arms. "Zane, can I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    Yanis went over the phrasing of her question in her mind several times before asking, "Zane, if, I mean


    if, one day when I''m giving birth and the doctor asks you to sign something, would you be more


    concerned about me or about the baby?"


    Yanis asked this question because earlier at the hospital, she noticed that Nancy''s husband seemed


    returned to the ward, he didn''t ask about Nancy''s condition at all.


    Yanis initially thought that Nancy had found a man who truly cared for her and that they would live a


    happy life together. But after seeing the situation today, she realized that appearances could be


    deceiving, and Nancy''s life might not be as smooth as it seemed.


    When Nancy used toe over often, Yanis thought that Nancy had chosen the right person, but after


    seeing the reality, Yanis realized that Nancy''s life might not be as ideal as others perceived.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' question, Zane didn''t immediately answer. Instead, he lowered his head to look at


    her and softly asked, "You took Nancy to the hospital today? Was the delivery difficult?"


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to ask that, but when their eyes met, she didn''t deny it. She recounted


    everything that happened at the hospital to Zane, including Nancy''s husband''s attitude and hisck of


    concern for Nancy throughout the entire process, even during the moment of signing the surgery


    consent form. It was evident that Nancy''s husband only cared about the baby and never genuinely


    showed any concern for Nancy.


    They say that a husband''s attitude during childbirth determines the smoothness of their future life


    together.


    Based on Nancy''s husband''s behavior, Yanis believed that Nancy would likely encounter countless


    problems in her marriage.


    It wasn''t that Yanis wished them ill, but it was human nature. When you needfort the most, and


    nobody utters a word, it can truly be disheartening.


    "I''m not Nancy''s husband, and you''re not Nancy," Zane finally spoke up.


    While Yanis was still thinking about Nancy, Zane''s voice suddenly sounded above her head.


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis snapped out of her thoughts and looked up at him. "What do you


    mean?"


    Zane tightened his embrace around Yanis. "I won''t behave like Nancy''s husband, and you won''t have


    to worry about anything."


    Yanis smiled upon hearing Zane''s reassurance and raised her hand to hug him back. "I know, I was


    just curious."


    Zane acknowledged with a sound of agreement.


    The two of them continued to embrace on the couch for a while until Yanis finally spoke up. "Are you


    not going back to the room?"


    Zane shifted his body upon hearing Yanis'' question. "I will."


    Yanis sat up first and turned to look at Zane. "Are you sure you don''t want me to make you some


    hangover soup?"


    Zane stood up from the couch and replied, "No need."


    Saying that, Zane extended his hand towards Yanis. "Give me a hand?"


    Yanis stood up and reached out to hold Zane''s hand.


    Zane, following Yanis'' lead, stood up from the couch and held Yanis'' hand, and together they went


    upstairs.


    The next morning, Zane left for the office early.


    By the time Yanis woke up, Zane was no longer in the room.


    Yanis freshened up and went downstairs. The housekeeper had already set breakfast on the table and


    said, "Mrs. Lawrence, today''s breakfast was personally prepared by Mr. Lawrence for you."


    Yanis looked towards the table upon hearing the housekeeper''s words. "What time did he leave?"


    The housekeeper pondered for a moment. "It was about an hour ago. Albi came to pick up Mr.


    Lawrence."


    Yanis nodded. "Alright, I see."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Yanis had breakfast and then drove to her store.


    Today, she had an appointment with a client to discuss the details of a jewelry piece.


    Due to the client''s afternoon flight, they had a tight schedule and decided to meet in the morning.


    When Yanis arrived at the store, the client was already waiting at the entrance.


    Yanis walked up and greeted her, "Have you been waiting long?"


    "I just arrived too. I was about to call you if you hadn''t arrived within half an hour. But you''re here so


    quickly."


    Yanis chuckled, "There was heavy traffic on the way, so it dyed me for a while."


    "It''s fine, I arrived early."


    "Let''s go inside."


    Yanis led the client inside.


    The client was straightforward and after finalizing the details, she directly paid a deposit to Yanis. "I


    might be back in two weeks. If the items arrive early, please keep them here until I return."


    Yanis responded, "No problem. Once they arrive, I''ll take photos and keep them safe for you."


    After seeing the client off, Yanis walked back inside. She noticed Alfie squatting near a flower pot,


    muttering something to himself.


    Yanis approached and stood behind Alfie, trying to listen, but she couldn''t understand what he was


    saying. She finally called out, "Alfie?"

 Chapter 857: Is He Seeing Another Girl?

    Chapter 857: Is He Seeing Another Girl?


    Chapter 857: Is He Seeing Another Girl?


    Upon hearing Yanis''s voice, Alfie turned around to see Yanis standing behind him. "Sister Yanis," he


    eximed.


    Yanis crouched down next to Alfie. "What are you doing here? You look so sad. Did Sister Linda bully


    you again? Or did she snatch your food?"


    Shaking his head, Alfie poked at something with a stick in his hand.


    "Tell Sister Yanis about it," Yanis coaxed softly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Alfie turned to Yanis and asked, "Sister Yanis, why hasn''t Uncle


    Lawrence beening to the store to see youtely? Is he seeing another girl outside and doesn''t


    want you anymore?"


    Yanis couldn''t help but burst intoughter upon hearing his words. "He''s just busy with work. We see


    each other every day at home."


    Yanis paused for a moment, then added, "And Uncle Lawrence doesn''t have another girl outside."


    Alfie pouted, "Men''s mouths lie like ghosts. I saw Uncle Lawrence with another girl!"


    Yanis took a while to react to his words.


    Alfie looked at Yanis, feeling a bit flustered. "Sister Yanis, are you sad? I told you he''s not a good


    person, but you never listen!"


    Yanis had been thinking about when Zane brought another girl, but upon hearing Alfie''s usatory


    words, she couldn''t help butugh again.


    "How can you stillugh? He has another girl!"


    Yanis asked, "Is the other girl prettier than me?"


    Without even thinking, Alfie said directly, "I think no one is as beautiful as you!"


    Yanis reached out and rubbed Alfie''s head. "Uncle Lawrence doesn''t have another girl. He said he only


    wants me."


    "Really? Do you believe him?"


    Yanis nodded. "I believe him."


    After a moment of silence, Alfie said, "Then, Sister Yanis, can you make hime to pick you up at


    night? I''ll interrogate him!"


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    After confirming, Yanis looked at Alfie and asked, "Are you squatting here all by yourself because of


    this?"


    Alfie nodded, "I didn''t even dare to tell Mom."


    Yanis stood up and pulled Alfie up with her. "Let''s go inside."


    "Sister Yanis, why aren''t you angry?" Alfie asked.


    "Why should I be angry?"


    "Uncle Lawrence has another girl, shouldn''t you be angry?"


    Yanis said, "I trust him. He won''t have another girl."


    "Well, I''ll ask him tonight. You must make hime over," Alfie said seriously, looking at Yanis.


    Yanis nodded. "Okay, I''ll call himter and ask him toe. Is that alright?"


    Alfie replied, "Okay."


    "Wendy." Yanis brought Alfie inside and looked at Wendy, who was busy. "Are you making dumplings


    for lunch?"


    "Bonnie said she wanted to eat dumplings, so I bought some ingredients this morning," Wendy replied,


    ncing at Alfie, who was following Yanis. "Did he cause trouble again?"


    Alfie shook his head. "No, I was just ying by myself."


    Yanis added, "No, he was waiting at the door, and I brought him in."


    While busy, Wendy said to Yanis, "I don''t know what''s going on with him these days. He''s always


    squatting somewhere, mumbling to himself. When I ask him, he ignores me and says I don''t


    understand." Wendy looked frustrated.


    Hearing Wendy''s words, Yanisughed. "Maybe he has his own little secret."


    Wendy nced at Alfie''s face and said, "What secret can a little kid like him have?"


    Alfie said seriously, "Little kids can have secrets too. I''ll only tell Sister Yanis, not you."


    Wendy scoffed, "I don''t want to know."


    Alfie huffed, "Well, I don''t want to tell you!"


    Yanis watched the mother and son arguing back and forth and couldn''t help but feel a sense of


    anticipation.


    Even after witnessing Nancy giving birth yesterday, Yanis was still looking forward to having her own


    child with Zane.


    During lunchtime, Bonnie arrived right on time. Wendy had just finished cooking dumplings.


    "I was going to bring them over in a while," Wendy whispered when she saw Bonnie enter.


    Bonnie approached and sat down on one of the chairs inside. "I was nning toe in the morning,


    but there was a problem with the water pipes in my kitchen. I called someone to fix it, and it just got


    resolved a while ago."


    Yanis handed the te of dumplings to Bonnie. "How did the water pipes break?"


    Bonnie reached out and took the te. "I don''t know. I never bothered with it. Myles always took care


    of it."


    Hearing the name being mentioned after a long time, Bonnie herself was momentarily startled.


    Yanis didn''t pursue the topic and changed the subject. "Shall we go to the hospital to see Nancyter?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "Did she have a boy or a girl?"


    "A boy."


    Bonnie nodded. "Good, let''s finish eating and go. I have an appointment for a check-up in the


    afternoon. You can apany me."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Yanis murmured in agreement.


    After finishing lunch, the two of them took a stroll outside the door to aid digestion before driving to the


    hospital. They also bought some things on the way.


    On the way, Yanis told Bonnie about what happened at the hospital yesterday.


    After listening, Bonnie looked sympathetic. "Her husband seems to treat her well, doesn''t he? She


    seems to be living a good life."


    "Looks can be deceiving. Only she knows what her reality is like," Yanis replied.


    Bonnie was genuinely surprised to learn that Nancy, too, lived like the pitiful married women described


    by others, appearing happy on the surface but not actually leading a good life.


    Once they arrived at the hospital, they went straight to Nancy''s ward.


    They expected Aunt Rivers and Nancy''s husband to be there, but when they entered, Nancy was the


    only one in the room.


    Yanis was slightly taken aback. "Why are you alone?"


    Nancy was half-lying on the bed and looked slightly shocked when she saw Yanis and Bonnie enter.


    "Why are you here?"


    Yanis ced the things she was holding on the side and responded, "Bonnie had her factory check-up


    today, and I came with her. We also wanted to check on you. I told you yesterday that we woulde


    today."


    After saying that, Yanis nced around the room. "Where are they? Where is Aunt Rivers?"


    "She took the baby for a check-up."


    Yanis nodded, realizing there was no one else to ask about Nancy''s husband.


    While Yanis and Bonnie were talking to Nancy, the door to the ward suddenly swung open with force,


    and everyone turned to look.


    When Yanis saw Nancy''s furious husband storming in, she instinctively moved to protect Bonnie behind


    her. "What have you been eating?" he snapped at Nancy without even acknowledging Yanis and


    Bonnie''s presence.

 #Chapter 858: If Anything Happens To My Son, I WonT Let You Off!

    #Chapter 858: If Anything Happens To My Son, I Won''T Let You Off!


    #Chapter 858: If Anything Happens to My Son, I Won''t Let You Off!


    Not only Nancy was bewildered, but even Yanis and Bonnie were also taken aback.


    Given Nancy''s current condition, she could only consume liquid food, unable to eat anything else.


    "You mute? Can''t you answer my question?" Nancy''s husband impatiently looked at her as she


    remained silent for a while.


    Nancy furrowed her brow and gazed at her husband, asking, "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? During your pregnancy, you ate like there was no tomorrow. Do you realize the


    suffering our child will endure?" Nancy''s husband threatened, his tone suggesting aggression.


    Yanis couldn''t hold back, given Nancy''s husband''s attitude the previous night. He turned to Nancy''s


    husband and inquired, "What''s going on? What happened to the child?"


    Yanis had seen the baby when it was bornst night. Although tiny, the baby looked chubby, and the


    doctor didn''t mention any problems. But now, seeing Nancy''s husband''s demeanor, Yanis sensed that


    something serious had happened to the child.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' question, Nancy''s husband seemed to notice Yanis and Bonnie standing on the


    side. He turned his gaze towards them and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Nancy''s husband''s tone didn''t sound weing towards Yanis and Bonnie.


    Yanis furrowed his brow slightly and replied, "Mr. Rivers, we came to see Nancy."


    Nancy''s husband responded indifferently, "What''s so fascinating about having a child? If you want one,


    go have your own!"


    Yanis couldn''t tolerate Nancy''s husband''s words. He spoke before Nancy, "We don''t care about your


    child. We came to see Nancy, and it''s none of your business. Even though you''re her husband, you


    don''t have the right to prevent us from visiting her!"


    Nancy didn''t expect Andrew Rivers to show her such disrespect, and her face looked embarrassed.


    Her tone turned colderpared to earlier, "They are my friends who came to see me. It has nothing


    to do with you. And what did you mean by that? What happened to the child?"


    Andrew seemed taken aback by Nancy''s sudden assertiveness. He looked at Nancy in surprise and


    then replied in a cold voice, "It''s because of all the random things you ate during your pregnancy. Now


    the child has to stay separately and undergo treatment!"


    When Nancy heard Andrew''s words, the color drained from her face even more. She tried to get up


    from the bed, but the surgical incision hadn''t healed yet, and the movement caused her to gasp in pain.


    Yanis turned to Nancy upon hearing the sound. "You just had surgery, don''t move recklessly."


    Nancy endured the pain caused by the idental pull on her wound and looked at Andrew. "Exin


    clearly, what exactly is wrong with the child?"


    Andrew said coldly, "The child has jaundice, and it''s quite severe!"


    Bonnie sneered upon hearing this. "Mr. Rivers, if you''re unfamiliar withmon knowledge, I don''t


    mind enlightening you. Jaundice ismon in newborns. About eight out of ten babies have it, and it


    usually improves after receiving treatment. It has nothing to do with what Nancy ate during pregnancy."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Andrew turned to her and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Jaundice is amon condition in newborns, and it''s expected. Furthermore, after receiving medical


    treatment, it will improve without significant impact. And by the way, where were you when Nancy was


    pregnant?"


    Bonnie''s words left Andrew speechless. He attempted to retort several times but couldn''te up with


    a convincing argument.


    Nancy felt relieved upon hearing Bonnie''s assurance that jaundice wasn''t a severe issue. Andrew,


    unable to counter Bonnie''s remarks, redirected his anger towards Nancy. "Let me tell you, if anything


    happens to my son, I won''t let you off!"


    After uttering these words, Andrew stormed out, mming the door behind him.


    After Andrew left, Nancy looked at Yanis and Bonnie apologetically. "I''m sorry you had to witness that."


    Bonnie turned around and looked at Nancy, asking, "What''s wrong with him? He seemed like a decent


    person before."


    During the engagement ceremony, Bonnie even told Myles that Nancy was lucky to have found such a


    husband. It seemed like they would have a good life together. But in such a short period, Andrew


    appeared to have transformed into apletely different person, nothing like the one they saw at the


    engagement ceremony.


    Yanis turned to Nancy after hearing Bonnie''s question, waiting for Nancy''s response.


    Nancy remained silent for a moment before speaking up, "Our child wasn''t conceived naturally. We did


    in vitro fertilization."


    Yanis and Bonnie both looked visibly surprised upon hearing Nancy''s revtion.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "In vitro fertilization?" Yanis stared at Nancy. "You two..."


    "I had some fertility issues, and when we met, we had premarital exams. Maybe he genuinely cared


    about me back then, so he didn''t mind. We decided to go ahead with in vitro fertilization, and fate was


    on our side. It worked on the first try," Nancy exined.


    In truth, when Nancy discovered her fertility issues, she had considered breaking up with Andrew. But


    as she mentioned earlier, perhaps they had developed genuine feelings for each other, so neither of


    them brought up the idea of separating and continued to be together.


    Later, when they went through the in vitro fertilization process, Andrew''s attitude towards Nancy was


    extremely kind. Especially when he found out about her sessful pregnancy, he treated her like a


    treasure.


    However, Nancy couldn''t recall exactly when things started to change between them. It seemed to


    happen in an instant.


    Nowadays, Nancy didn''t bother thinking about why Andrew suddenly became this way. Regardless of


    the reasons or oues, it seemed pointless.


    They had already prepared a divorce agreement, nning to finalize it after she gave birth.


    The one thing Nancy didn''t anticipate was how quickly Andrew would change his attitude.


    It was something she hadn''t seening.


    She had thought that even if Andrew had a change of heart, it wouldn''t happen so soon. She had even


    considered waiting until after the baby was born to have a proper conversation with Andrew, hoping


    they could still work things out.


    But now it seemed entirely unnecessary.


    She didn''t even have to wait until the baby turned one month old. Given the current situation, she could


    sign the papers right away.


    Bonnie and Yanis remained silent for a while after listening to Nancy''s words. They didn''t know what to


    say.


    "Are you both shocked?" Nancy looked at them, breaking the silence and softly asking.

 #Chapter 859: ILl Stick Around Until The End!

    #Chapter 859: I''Ll Stick Around Until The End!


    #Chapter 859: I''ll Stick Around Until the End!


    Bonnie spoke first, "I never expected things to turn out like this."


    After saying that, Bonnie looked at Nancy and asked, "What are your ns now? Did you two get


    married officially?"


    Nancy nodded, "We got married not long after we got together."


    Yanis looked at Nancy and asked, "What about the child? Are you nning to keep him?"


    Nancy pondered for a moment and replied, "No, I''ll stick around until the end, no matter what!"


    Nancy understood her situation. Getting pregnant was challenging for her, and even if she found


    someone else in the future, she would still face the same issue.


    So Nancy had already made up her mind. After she was discharged from the hospital, she would leave


    Andrew with the child. She might even secretly leave Manchester City and nevere back.


    "He probably won''t make it easy for you to stick around, right?" Yanis whispered.


    Based on yesterday and today''s events, Yanis didn''t think Andrew was a soft-hearted person. If Nancy


    confronted him directly, she wouldn''t end up in a good situation, and her fate could be quite miserable.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Nancy fell silent for a moment before speaking softly, "I''ll find a way to


    leave Manchester City and make sure he can''t find me."


    Bonnie asked, "What about your family? Will he go after them?"


    After all, Ahmed was an example of someone who didn''t hesitate to threaten Fukuma, not even sparing


    family members.


    "He wouldn''t dare go after my parents. He''s always been afraid of them. But I know that if things get


    really bad, he''s capable of anything. So when I go back, I''ll discuss with my parents and we''ll leave this


    ce together," Nancy exined.


    Yanis remained silent for a few seconds and said softly, "If you need any help, just let us know. There


    are some things we can assist you with."


    Although they had been on opposite sides with Neve and Nancy before, after going through so much


    together, they could be considered friends now.


    So when a friend was in trouble, they should lend a hand.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Nancy smiled and said, "Thank you, Yanis."


    Yanis shook her head. "You should rest well for now. I''ll apany Bonnie to her check-up."


    Nancy nodded, "Go ahead. My parents will be here soon."


    Upon hearing Nancy''s words, Yanis and Bonnie left with a sense of relief.


    "I never expected things to turn out like this," Bonnie said, sighing, once they entered the elevator.


    Yanis sighed as well, "I didn''t expect it either. But since they epted that Nancy can''t conceive


    naturally and they have their own child, why is he acting this way?"


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie analyzed in a low voice, "Either he found someone new outside, or


    he doesn''t want to spend more money on in vitro fertilization. It''s probably one of these two."


    "What if he simply doesn''t love her anymore?" Yanis asked.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s question, Bonnie burst intoughter, "You sure say daring things, huh? Love


    these days, how much is it worth? Do you think everyone is like you and Zane? Genuine love like yours


    is almost extinct."


    Yanis couldn''t find any words to refute Bonnie''s argument and even thought she made sense.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Do you think what I said makes sense?" Bonnie looked Yanis in the eye and nodded.


    Bonnie linked her arm with Yanis''s and they walked out of the elevator together. "Everyone has their


    own fate. This is


    Nancy''s fate, and we can''t change it. The only person who can change her destiny is herself."


    "When did you be a philosopher of life?" Yanis teased.


    Bonnieughed, "Right now."


    Yanis couldn''t help but sigh again when she thought about Nancy''s situation, "Life is full of changes,


    and no one knows what will happen next."


    Bonnie continued, "That''s why we must cherish the present!"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes, Bonnie is right. We must cherish the present!"


    Bonnie couldn''t help butugh.


    "Miss Cooke, are you in such a good mood today?" a familiar voice came from behind just as they


    reached the entrance of the department.


    Bonnie and Yanis turned around to see who was speaking. "Dr. Watson," Bonnie said.


    Dr. Watson nodded, "I thought you wouldeter, but you''re here early."


    Dr. Watson looked at the two of them and said, "Come on, let''s go in. I''ve already registered you, and


    you''re the first ones."


    The two followed Dr. Watson into the office.


    "Feel free to sit," Dr. Watson said as Bonnie and Yanis took their seats across from his desk.


    Dr. Watson proceeded with routine prenatal check-ups for Bonnie, saying, "For these tests, you''ll have


    to go to the functional room outside. Just give them this list, and they''ll guide you there."


    Dr. Watson handed the list to Bonnie, who took it and replied, "Okay."


    After Bonnie responded, she looked at Yanis and said, "Yanis, I spoke to Dr. Watson earlier. Why don''t


    you ask him to do an examination for youter and see what the situation is?"


    Yanis nced at Bonnie and nodded, "Okay."


    Once Yanis agreed, she looked at Bonnie and asked, "Can you go by yourself? Or should I apany


    you?"


    "Miss Thompson, you don''t need to worry. There are dedicated nurses outside who will apany her


    and stay with her throughout the process. They won''t leave until shepletes the tests," Dr. Watson


    reassured.


    Upon hearing this, Yanis rxed and said, "Okay, you go then."


    After Bonnie left, Yanis turned to Dr. Watson and whispered, "Dr. Watson, you should be aware of my


    situation, right?"


    Dr. Watson nodded, "Miss Cooke has informed me about your situation. Is your menstrual cycle


    currently regr? Any dys or changes?"


    Yanis responded, "It was normal before, but recently there have been some dys. Sometimes it''s


    dyed by two or three days. But isn''t that within the normal range?"


    Dr. Watson agreed, "Yes, it''s considered normal to have a one-week dy or advance."


    After saying this, Dr. Watson asked Yanis, "When was yourst period?"


    "On the 6th ofst month," Yanis replied.


    Dr. Watson calcted and said, "So it has been nearly ten days since yourst period?"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes, it hasn''te yet, and I''ve already tested for it."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Dr. Watson wrote a blood test referral for her. "First, you''ll have a blood


    test to check, and then I''ll have them do a detailed blood examination to see if any other indicators are


    abnormal. If everything is normal, we''ll continue investigating. If there are any issues, we''ll start with


    some adjustments. It could be that certain data indicators are disrupted, which can cause a dy in


    your menstrual cycle."

 #Chapter 860: AlfieS Courage!

    #Chapter 860: Alfie''S Courage!


    #Chapter 860: Alfie''s Courage!


    After listening to Dr. Watson, Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Dr. Watson prepared the paperwork and handed it to Yanis, saying, "Go to the payment counter on the


    first floor, and then head to the third floor for the examination. The results might not be ready until


    tomorrow morning. I''ll get them for you, and I''ll give you a call when they''re avable. You cane by


    then?"


    Yanis replied, "Okay, thank you, Dr. Watson."


    Dr. Watson smiled, "No need to thank me. It''s my duty. Now, go ahead and get your examination."


    Yanis hummed in acknowledgement and left the consultation room.


    She first went for a breast ultrasound before proceeding to have her blood drawn for testing.


    The results of the tests would be avable tomorrow morning at nine.


    Yanis directly showed Dr. Watson the breast ultrasound report.


    After examining it, Dr. Watson said, "There doesn''t seem to be any issues with this, but if we wait for


    your period toe naturally, it might take a while. After the blood test resultse out tomorrow, I''ll


    prescribe some medication for you."


    "Okay."


    Yanis chatted with Dr. Watson for a while before finally leaving.


    Since Dr. Watson had other patients to attend to, Yanis sat in the waiting area outside, waiting for


    Bonnie.


    It took forty minutes for Bonnie toplete all her tests.


    "Finished already?" Yanis looked up at Bonnie as she emerged from the examination area.


    Bonnie nodded, "All done. Everything looks normal. We just need toe back for the regr check-


    up next time."


    After speaking, Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "What about you? What did Dr. Watson say? Does


    your situation have anything to do with your previous miscarriage?"


    Bonnie responded, "I had the tests done, but we have to wait for the results tomorrow to know for


    sure."


    "Blood tests?"


    Yanis nodded, "Dr. Watson said she''ll take care of it tomorrow and give me a call toe in."


    "Alright then. Let me inform Dr. Watson, and we can head back," Bonnie whispered.


    "Okay, I won''t go inside. There are other patients in there, and I don''t want them to think we''re cutting in


    line."


    Bonnie smiled, "Just wait here for me. I''ll be back soon."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Sure, take your time. No rush."


    When Bonnie entered Dr. Watson''s office, Yanis sat back down on the nearby chair.


    Just as Yanis sat down, Zane called her.


    Yanis answered the phone, "Zane?"


    "Shall Ie pick you up tonight?"


    Yanis was about to decline, but considering her promise to Alfie, she responded, "Sure, I''m currently at


    the hospital apanying Bonnie for her check-up. I''ll be back soon. Can youe around 5 o''clock


    to pick me up?"


    Zane replied, "Alright, dinner outside?"


    "Bring Bonnie along."


    "You arrange it."


    They exchanged a few more words before hanging up.


    Right after Yanis ended the call, Bonnie came out of Dr. Watson''s room. "Yanis, let''s go back."


    Yanis stood up and asked, "What did Dr. Watson say?"


    "Simr to what she told the nurse, there''s nothing wrong. However, she advised me to eat less fruit


    because of the high sugar content," Bonnie whispered.


    "Then you should cut back on fruit."


    Bonnie nodded, "Let''s go."


    "By the way, Zane called just now, suggesting dinner outside tonight. Will you join us?" Yanis asked


    Bonnie while they walked.


    Bonnie shook her head, "Forget it. You two can have dinner together. Why should I tag along? Besides,


    I have ns tonight."


    "ns? With whom? Haider?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "Not Haider. It''s Lawyer Phillips."


    "Lane?"


    Bonnie hummed in agreement, "He has been in Manchester City recently, so he often calls me."


    "Bonnie, Lane, is he...?"


    "Stop!" Bonnie interrupted Yanis before she could finish her sentence. "Don''t think too much, really,


    don''t. I know what you mean, but right now, I don''t want to think about anything. All I want is for the


    baby to be born safely, grow up healthy, and for us to be with him throughout his life. That would make


    me happy."


    "Are you thinking that far ahead? The child will have his own life, and you should also consider


    yourself," Yanis advised.


    Bonnie hooked her arm around Yanis''s. "Let''s talk about the futureter. After all, ns can''t keep up


    with changes. What if one day I fall head over heels for a handsome guy? Love at first sight, and we


    end up getting married on the third encounter. Who knows?"


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis decided not to persuade her further.


    When they returned to the shop, Yanis had two customers waiting, so she became busy again.


    Bonniefortably sat on a recliner and chatted with Linda, gesturing and discussing something.


    They continued like this until evening when things quieted down.


    "Sister Yanis!"


    As soon as Yanis finished attending to a customer and returned to the shop, Alfie approached her.


    Yanis looked at Alfie and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "When will Uncle Lawrencee? I''m about to leave!" Alfie whispered.


    Before Yanis could respond, she nced outside upon hearing a car sound. "He''s here."


    Alfie nced outside and whispered, "Sister Yanis, stay here. Don''te out. I want to have a good


    chat with him!"


    After saying that, Alfie quickly walked towards Zane''s car.


    Yanis watched as Zane got out of the car and was stopped by Alfie.


    Not knowing what Alfie said, Zane nced at Yanis.


    Yanis smiled at Zane, signaling him to have a good conversation with Alfie.


    Bonnie came out from the side. "What is Alfie up to? He acts as if he''s plotting something of national


    importance."


    "He said he wants to talk to Zane," Yanis turned and tidied up while responding to Bonnie.


    "He wants to talk to Mr. Lawrence? About what? Is that kid audacious enough to try andpete with


    Mr. Lawrence for you?"


    Yanis replied, "Without fighting, how can we know the oue? How can we know who will emerge


    victorious?"


    Bonnie clicked her tongue. "That Alfie has quite the spirit!"


    After Bonnie''s remark, Wendy happened toe out from inside. "What spirit?"

 #Chapter 861: Only You

    #Chapter 861: Only You


    #Chapter 861: Only You


    Bonnie looked at Wendy upon hearing her words. "Alfie is going to talk to Mr. Lawrence and see who


    would be a better fit as Yanis''s husband."


    Wendy was taken aback and turned to leave.


    Bonnie grabbed Wendy''s hand and whispered, "Wendy, when ites to a duel between men, we


    women don''t get involved!"


    Wendy forced a smile and said, "Alfie has been acting strange these past few days. I don''t know what


    he''s thinking. What if he says something Mr. Lawrence doesn''t want to hear?"


    "Don''t worry, even if Alfie scolds him, Mr. Lawrence won''t dare to touch Alfie. With Yanis around, what


    do you have to worry about?"


    "I''m not worried about Mr. Lawrence. I''m..."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Wendy, trust me, everything will be fine," Bonnie interrupted Wendy once again, cutting off her words.


    Wendy looked at Bonnie, still feeling uneasy.


    Yanis spoke up at the right moment. "Wendy, it''s okay, no need to worry."


    "See? Yanis has spoken, there won''t be any issues," Bonnie added.


    After saying this, Bonnie couldn''t help but nce at Yanis curiously and asked in a soft voice, "Yanis,


    do you know what Alfie wants to talk to Mr. Lawrence about? What could a little brat like him discuss


    with a big CEO? Is he really trying topete with Mr. Lawrence for you?"


    Yanis listened to Bonnie''s words and sighed helplessly. "It''s just some secrets between men. I


    promised Alfie not to tell anyone."


    Bonnie went over and hugged Yanis tightly. "Yanis, look at me. Do I look like someone else? Am I


    someone else? Take a good look."


    Yanis pushed Bonnie away a little. "You''re not someone else, but I still can''t tell you. I promised Alfie."


    Bonnie hugged Yanis again. "If you don''t tell me today, I won''t let go of you!"


    Yanis was worn down by Bonnie''s persistence and finally relented. "Stand properly first. Isn''t it


    ufortable holding me like that?"


    Bonnie released Yanis upon hearing this. "Tell me."


    Yanis whispered, "Alfie told me that Zane is involved with another girl outside. That''s why he hasn''t


    someone else."


    Wendy eximed when she heard Yanis''s words, "That little rascal cane up with such nonsense!"


    Saying that, Wendy turned and hurriedly left.


    Neither Yanis nor Bonnie could stop her this time.


    Bonnie nced at Wendy''s retreating figure and then turned to Yanis. "Zane has someone else?"


    Yanis asked, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Bonnie stood up straight and pondered for a few seconds. "I think Alfie''s analysis is correct. It seems


    like Zane hasn''te to see you muchtely. Could it be that he really has thoughts of betrayal?"


    Yanis tidied up the things on the table. "How are you going to leaveter? Will you drive or wait for


    Lawyer Phillips toe pick you up?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis with a serious expression. "Mrs. Lawrence, please address my question


    seriously. Is he...?"


    "He won''t," Yanis interrupted Bonnie before she could finish her sentence.


    Bonnie clicked her tongue. "I also think he won''t, but how could that kid say something like that?"


    Yanis said, "He said he saw Zane with another girl again."


    "Is it true?"


    "It''s probably Aurora. A few days ago, she returned the money she borrowed from him and said it was


    from before." Yanis exined in a low voice.


    "Aurora borrowed money from Mr. Lawrence?" Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked.


    Yanis nodded. "Originally, he wanted to give it to her, but she insisted on repaying it. Now that she''s


    doing well working with Ste, she probably wanted to give Zane some money as well. It''s not really


    breaking a promise."


    Bonnie nodded as she listened. "That makes sense, but Mr. Lawrence doesn''tck that amount of


    money, does he?"


    "If Zane didn''t ept it, Aurora would find other ways to give it to him. It''s better to be straightforward.


    Since she wants to repay it bit by bit, she can do so when she needs the money in the future."


    "That''s true. After all, they are siblings in some way. There''s a bit of a blood connection," Bonnie said.


    Yanis nodded. "So Zane didn''t refuse when Aurora gave him the money."


    The two of them were in the middle of a conversation when Wendy directly pulled Alfie out of Zane''s


    car.


    Alfie was muttering something to Wendy.


    "Mom, I was talking to Uncle Lawrence," Alfie said as he was being held by the cor, turning his head


    to look at Wendy.


    Wendy raised her hand and gave Alfie a p on the butt. "You little brat, talking nonsense again?"


    "I didn''t! Uncle Lawrence said that girl is his sister!"


    When Wendy heard this, she nced back.


    Zane had just gotten out of the car. "Alfie was talking to me about something else, not talking


    nonsense."


    Wendy felt a bit embarrassed and nodded at Zane. "Sorry, Mr. Lawrence, this kid is just spoiled."


    Zane said, "He''s very cute."


    Alfie sighed, "Uncle Lawrence, a man shouldn''t be called cute, it should be handsome!"


    Zane nodded, "Very handsome!"


    Wendy raised her hand and tapped Alfie''s head. "Where do you see the handsome in you?"


    "I am very handsome!"


    Zane watched as Wendy carried Alfie away and then stepped into the store.


    Bonnie saw Zaneing in. "Did Mr. Lawrence get caught on a date with a girl by our little Alfie?"


    Zane looked at Bonnie. "Next time, bring Miss Cooke along."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be a third wheel," Bonnie waved her hand and said.


    Yanis finished packing her things and walked over. "Shall we leave?"


    Bonnie nodded. "Let''s go first, I''ll be leaving soon too."


    "Drive slowly, or should we meet up there? I can give you a ride," Yanis asked Bonnie.


    Bonnie shook her head. "No need, you guys go ahead."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay then, we''ll go first."


    Yanis looked at Zane. "Let''s go."


    Zane made an agreeing sound and reached out to naturally hold Yanis''s hand, heading towards the


    exit.


    Sitting in the car, Yanis buckled her seatbelt and turned to look at Zane. "What were you talking about


    with Alfie just now?"


    Zane started the car. "He said to wait for him to grow up, he wants to challenge me."


    Yanis chuckled at his words. "What did you say?"


    "I told him that even when he grows up, you''re still mine and he can''t take you away," Zane said with a


    serious expression.


    The smile on Yanis''s lips deepened. "You''re mine too."


    Zane turned his head to look at Yanis. "When you heard Alfie say that I have another girl outside, were


    you angry?"


    "Why would I be angry? Is it true that Mr. Lawrence really has..." Yanis''s sentence was interrupted by


    Zane before she could finish it.

 #Chapter 862: The Precious Gift Left For Me

    #Chapter 862: The Precious Gift Left For Me


    #Chapter 862: The Precious Gift Left for Me


    Yanis looked at him and couldn''t help but reach out and gently ruffle Zane''s hair. "I know."


    Just as Zane was about to speak, he saw Bonnie standing by the window, looking at them with a


    disdainful expression. He raised his hand and rolled down the car window. "What''s up, Miss Cooke?"


    Bonnie looked at Zane with contempt. "Can''t you two consider the feelings of us single folks?"


    Yanis suppressed a smile and looked at Bonnie. "What''s wrong?"


    "Old Mr. Cooke asked me to ask you if you and your Mr. Lawrence cane over for dinner tomorrow


    night?" Bonnie leaned against the car and asked.


    Yanis nced at Zane''s face. "Do you have any ns for tomorrow night?"


    Zane responded, "Not at the moment."


    "In that case, should I let Old Mr. Cooke knowter? We''ll go for dinner tomorrow night then?" Yanis


    nodded.


    "Alright, go on, hurry up and leave. You lovebirds should go home and be lovey-dovey." Bonnie waved


    her hand, signaling Yanis and Zane to leave.


    "Okay, we''ll head home now."


    Bonnie covered her eyes with her hand and waved for Yanis and Zane to leave. After they left, Bonnie


    turned around and greeted Linda before driving to Maple House.


    When Bonnie arrived at Maple House, Lane was already there.


    "Did you wait long?" Bonnie entered the private room and greeted Lane.


    "I just got here a little while ago," Lane stood up and pulled out a chair for Bonnie. "Have a seat."


    Bonnie thanked him and sat down on the chair. "Yanis originally said we''d have dinner together tonight,


    but I made ns with you, so I stood her up."


    Bonnie could tell that Lane could see through her thoughts, so she tried to act natural when she was


    with him.


    "Why didn''t you bring her along? I actually wanted to invite her as well, but I was worried Mr. Lawrence


    would get jealous, so I didn''t dare ask." Lane whispered.


    Bonnie chuckled, "The lovebirds went for a candlelit dinner, they don''t want to be with us single folks."


    Lane listened to Bonnie''s words and chuckled softly, "We''ll do it together next time."


    Saying that, Lane took a menu from the side and handed it to Bonnie. "Take a look, choose something


    to eat."


    Bonnie took the menu from him. "The dishes here are pretty good. Do you have any dietary


    restrictions?"


    Lane replied, "Not really. Just order what you like, don''t worry about me."


    Bonnie looked at the menu while responding, "That won''t do. This way, I''ll know what you like to eat


    and what you don''t like for next time."


    As Bonnie spoke, Lane''s gaze fell on her face, and he couldn''t help but space out for a moment.


    "Do I have something on my face?" Bonnie raised her eyes and coincidentally met Lane''s gaze. She


    reached up and touched her face.


    Lane slightly averted his gaze, feeling a bit flustered. "No, have you finished looking? Shall I call the


    waiter?"


    Bonnie nodded. "Almost done. Why don''t you take a look at what you''d like to eat? We don''t need to


    order too much since it''s just the two of us."


    Lane responded with an "mm-hmm" and took the menu from Bonnie. He casually marked a couple of


    items and then called the waiter over to hand him the menu.


    "Are you nning to stay in Manches City for a while?" Bonnie asked,


    looking at Lane.


    "For now, I n to settle down in Manches City. I don''t take on cases that are too far away anymore,"


    Lane replied.


    "That''s good. You can take care of your family more easily in Manches City," Bonnie said.


    "There are other reasons too." After Bonnie''s words, Lane deliberately added an exnation.


    Bonnie''s smile froze slightly when she heard Lane''s words, but she quickly replied naturally, "I think


    Manches City is great."


    Lane nodded. "The people are great too."


    Lane''s words tonight were a bit too straightforward, leaving Bonnie speechless a few times. But Lane


    had a sense of propriety and, after a few deliberate hints, he returned to normal conversation.


    The two of them continued to chat about ordinary things.


    After finishing their meal, Bonnie was originally going to go home, but Lane suggested taking a walk


    nearby. Bonnie thought that refusing might seem too deliberate, considering that he had just treated


    her to a meal. It wouldn''t be right to just leave like that.


    So Bonnie didn''t refuse and went along with Lane for a stroll nearby.


    Since Bonnie had been lying down for a while, she didn''t feel like moving after taking just a few steps.


    Lane realized this only now, "Sorry, I forgot about your current condition. If you''re tired, let''s go back?"


    Upon hearing Lane''s words, Bonnie looked at him apologetically, "It''s okay, I guess I haven''t been


    moving around muchtely, so sudden movement feels a bit tiring."


    Lane nced around and pointed, "There are chairs over there. Let''s go sit for a while and then head


    back."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonnie nodded and walked towards the chairs.


    "Bonnie, can I ask you a question?" After a brief silence between them, Lane spoke up.


    Bonnie turned to Lane when she heard his voice, "What is it?"


    Lane repeated the question in his mind a few times before asking, "Why... did you want to keep the


    child when he''s not around?"


    Perhaps it was because Lane had dealt with many cases where women struggled to raise their children


    alone or were in desperate situations with their children. So he wondered why someone would choose


    to keep a child when the father was no longer present.


    After saying this, Lane paused for a moment and added, "I mean..."


    "I know what you mean. I just feel that since he came, it''s fate, and I want to keep him. It''s the precious


    gift he left for me," Bonnie interrupted Lane softly. "You might think that since he''s no longer here,


    keeping the child without a father would be difficult. I''ve thought about it too, but I still want to keep him.


    At least, it''s clear that he loved me very much."


    Lane looked at Bonnie, opened his mouth to say something, but didn''t utter any other words.


    Myles'' love for Bonnie was evident to everyone, including Lane.


    And Bonnie''s love for Myles was also apparent.


    But fate was unfair, as Myles couldn''t apany her to the end of her life, and Bonnie didn''t have the


    chance to spend a lifetime with him.


    "Lane?" Just as Lane was thinking of changing the topic and continuing the conversation with Bonnie, a


    woman''s voice came from the side.


    Hearing the voice, Bonnie turned her head in that direction and was slightly surprised.


    Esme walked over from the side with a smile and greeted Bonnie, then turned to Lane, "Aunt


    mentioned that you''re staying in Manches City. I was thinking of inviting you for a meal sometime."


    Lane responded, "I''ve been busy with worktely, so I haven''t had much free time."

 Chapter 863: Do You Like Miss Cooke?

    Chapter 863: Do You Like Miss Cooke?


    Chapter 863: Do You Like Miss Cooke?


    Esme said, "No problem. Let''s have a meal together after you''re done with work."


    Lane nodded, "Sure. Are you not going out during this time?"


    "Like you, I want to stay in Manches City. I don''t feel like going far away," Esme said in a low voice.


    Lane didn''t show any extra reaction upon hearing Esme''s words. He simply nodded slightly and said,


    "That''s good."


    Esme pursed her lips and then looked at Bonnie, "Is Miss Cooke alone?"


    Bonnie stood up, "Lawyer Phillips invited me for dinner, but I''m ready to go home now."


    Saying that, Bonnie looked at Lane, "Lawyer Phillips, why don''t you chat with Miss Lee? I''ll go back


    first, and Yanis and I will treat you to dinner another day."


    Lane looked at Bonnie and said softly, "Shall I walk you back?"


    Bonnie replied, "No need. I came by car, and it''s parked across the street."


    Seeing Bonnie''s response, Lane could only nod, "Alright, you go ahead. Drive safely and let me know


    when you get home."


    "Okay," Bonnie acknowledged, then looked at Esme, "Goodbye, Miss Lee."


    "Goodbye," Esme waved to Bonnie.


    After Bonnie left, Esme turned to Lane, "Did I interrupt you?"


    Lane shook his head, "No, are you alone?"


    Esme said, "Libby and M are shopping. I didn''t want to go in, so I waited outside. I noticed you and


    came to say hello. I didn''t realize Miss Cooke was there, so I came over."


    Lane raised his hand to check the time, "Since you''re with friends, I''ll head back."


    Upon hearing this, Esme looked at Lane and asked in a low voice, "Lane, do you like Miss Cooke?"


    Lane lifted his gaze and looked at Esme, replying softly, "We''ve known each other for a long time, and


    we''ve always been friends."


    "We were friends before, but what about in the future?" Esme looked at Lane. "Don''t you have any


    other thoughts about her?"


    Lane frowned slightly, "Esme, this is my own business, and Bonnie and I are friends now."


    Esme smiled, "Why so serious? I didn''t say anything else."


    Lane didn''t respond to Esme''s remark, he just said quietly, "I have other things to attend to, so I''ll go


    back now."


    After saying that, Lane turned and walked away.


    Esme didn''t call out to Lane anymore. She watched his figure disappear from her sight before


    withdrawing her gaze.


    "What are you looking at?" Libby walked over and handed Esme a cup of fruit tea. "Three sugars."


    Esme took it from her hand, "Weren''t you going shopping? Why did you buy a drink?"


    Libby took a big sip of the fruit tea, "They were out of stock, so they need to restock. It''ll take about half


    a month."


    "So did you buy anything or not?" Esme asked, looking at Libby.


    "No, M said she wanted to check out another store," Libby said in a low voice.


    Esme nodded, "Okay."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. What were you looking at just now, staring like a statue? I


    thought I saw Lawyer Phillips when I came out earlier," Libby said, looking at Esme.


    Esme took a sip of her fruit tea. "It was him. He was having dinner with Miss Cooke."


    Upon hearing this, Libby asked, "Miss Cooke? Is it the one I know?"


    Esme nodded. "Yes."


    "They... It''s unlikely, right? After all, Miss Cooke has someone in her heart, someone she''ll never forget.


    Even if Lawyer Phillips has feelings, it''s probably one-sided," Libby said in a low voice.


    Esme smiled but didn''t say anything more.


    Libby sighed. "Love truly blinds people."


    "I''m not blinded. It''s just that you haven''t met someone who makes your heart flutter," Esme said.


    "I haven''t met anyone, and right now, I don''t want to. Look at you and M, why should I walk down this


    difficult path?" Libby had some thoughts before, thinking of finding a handsome and morally upright


    boyfriend to experience the taste of love.


    But after seeing M break off her engagement with Ivan and witnessing Esme''s long-standing


    unrequited love, she instantly lost interest.


    Even if he looked like a celestial being, she wouldn''t be interested.


    Being single was more carefree andfortable.


    In the past, Esme would have tried to persuade Libby, but now she had no intention to do so.


    After all, her own life was a mess, and she didn''t have the standing to focus on other people''s affairs,


    even those of her close friends. Esme had no interest.


    When M came over, the two of them looked like they had been deeply affected, standing there with


    shocked expressions.


    "In such a short time, what happened to you two? Did something shocking ur?" M asked, looking


    at them.


    Libby spoke up, "Esme saw Lawyer Phillips, but he was with Miss Cooke."


    M nced at Esme upon hearing Libby''s words. "Miss Cooke?"


    Libby nodded. "The Miss Cooke we know."


    M said, "Lawyer Phillips and Miss Cooke have known each other for a long time. And now that Myles


    is gone, Miss Cooke won''t have feelings for anyone else. If Lawyer Phillips is with her, it must be as a


    friend, tofort her or apany her. You''re overthinking it."


    This was what M said to Esme.


    Esme shook her head. "You didn''t see the look in his eyes when he looked at Miss Cooke. It''s the look


    that only appears when someone likes another person."


    At this point, Esme couldn''t resist teasing M. "Just like the way you look at Ivan."


    M said, "... Esme, let me tell you, you''ve gone too far!"


    Libbyughed. "Why don''t you two just fight it out and let off some steam?"


    M and Esme exchanged nces and simultaneously reached out to grab Libby.


    The three of them were too busy fooling around to notice Haider and the others standing nearby for


    quite a while.


    Evan looked at the three of them walking away and turned to Haider. "Does Lawyer Phillips like


    Bonnie?"


    Haider furrowed his brows slightly. "Who should I ask if not you?"


    Evan said, "Don''t you have any thoughts?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "What thoughts can I have?" Haider asked Evan.


    Evan said earnestly, "Actually, you should consider Bonnie''s future. She''ll have a childter, and she


    can''t live like this forever."


    Listening to Evan''s words, Haider murmured,


    "I haven''t thought about leaving her alone all the time. I know her temperament. It''s not something I''ll


    consider in theing years."


    Evan said, "Can''t you at least persuade her? Myles is gone, and her life has to go on. Are you really


    going to let her be a widow for the rest of her life?"


    "How can I persuade her? Should I suggest she get together with Lane? Or arrange a blind date for


    her?" Haider asked.


    Evan said, "... No, what I mean is, sometimes you can say something subtly suggestive in front of her,


    so she won''t be so stubborn about clinging to someone who''s no longer there. Life always moves


    forward, right?"

 Chapter 864: As Long As Bonnie Is Willing

    Chapter 864: As Long As Bonnie Is Willing


    Chapter 864: As Long as Bonnie is Willing


    "Give her some time. Lane knows Bonnie inside out, and if Bonnie is willing, I have no objections,"


    Haider responded. "If Myles could see Bonnie living a peaceful life, he would surely be happy too."


    Evan nodded in agreement. "That''s true. As long as Bonnie is willing, we should just offer our


    blessings."


    Haider replied, "Let''s go."


    ...


    The next morning, Yanis woke up ten minutes earlier than usual. After getting ready, Yanis looked at


    Zane, who was still asleep, and softly called out, "Zane?"


    Zane responded, reaching out his hand to pull Yanis towards him, bringing her onto the bed. "Why are


    you up so early?"


    "I have something to take care of outside. Aren''t you going to the office today?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Zane opened his eyes and looked at her. "Where are you going? Why so


    early? Should I go with you, or should I have Albi drive you?"


    Yanis leaned up and kissed Zane on the chin. "I''ll drive myself. I''ll go directly to the storeter."


    "Do you want me to apany you?"


    "No need. It''s just a small matter. Pick me upter in the evening, and we''ll go to Duncan Residence


    together," Yanis said softly.


    Zane nodded. "Alright."


    Yanis reached out and hugged Zane, then asked again, "Aren''t you going to the office today?"


    "What time is it now?"


    "Seven o''clock."


    Zane leaned down and kissed Yanis'' forehead. "I''ll get up then."


    Yanis murmured in agreement and got up ahead of Zane. "I''ll go change. I''ll have breakfast outside


    today. You can have breakfast at home before going to the office."


    Zane responded, "Okay."


    As Yanis walked towards the closet, she continued talking to Zane. "If you have any unavoidable social


    engagements in the evening, let me know early so I can inform Bonnie."


    "Alright."


    With every sentence Yanis spoke, Zane patiently responded. When Yanis finished changing and came


    out, she noticed Zane sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Why haven''t you gone to freshen up? Albi will be here soon," Yanis said, walking towards him.


    Zane opened his arms towards Yanis. "Give me a hug before you go."


    Yanis looked at him for a few seconds before moving closer and allowing him to embrace her. "I have


    to go now. See you in the afternoon."


    Zane murmured in agreement but didn''t let go of her.


    "Zane?"


    "Just a little longer," Zane said, tightening his hold on her.


    Yanis didn''t rush him and let him hold her until he released her on his own. Then she said, "Go freshen


    up quickly."


    Zane responded and watched Yanis leave before getting up and heading to the bathroom to freshen


    up.


    Yanis went downstairs and headed out the door directly.


    Although the results from the hospital were supposed to be avable at nine o''clock, Yanis had already


    checked on her phone and found out that they were ready. However, she couldn''t make sense of the


    data disyed. So, she wanted to go early and ask Dr. Watson while he was still free.


    On her way to the hospital, Yanis contacted Dr. Watson.


    Dr. Watson was on the morning shift and had already arrived at the hospital by seven o''clock.


    When he received Yanis''s call, he had just finished organizing his things in the office. "Alright,e


    over now. I''ll meet you and bring the report. I''ll be waiting in the office."


    Yanis replied, "Okay, thank you, Dr. Watson."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis drove towards the hospital.


    Since it wasn''t yet time for work, there weren''t many cars on the road. It took Yanis just over ten


    minutes, less than twenty minutes, to reach the hospital from D-king Castle.


    After parking the car, Yanis went straight up to find Dr. Watson.


    "Dr. Watson."


    Yanis entered the room and greeted Dr. Watson.


    "Here you are. Have a seat. I''ll have someone bring the report. They said it would take a little while,"


    Dr. Watson said, looking at Yanis and pointing to the chair in front of him. "Sit down for now."


    Yanis nodded and walked over, taking a seat. "I didn''t expect you to be here so early. I nned to


    check the results when I got to work and then call you. But it seems you''re even more anxious than I


    am."


    Yanis smiled awkwardly and said, "I suddenly became very anxiousst night. It''s a kind of


    restlessness that''s hard to exin."


    Listening to Yanis, Dr. Watson nodded. "I understand your feelings, but don''t be too anxious about this


    matter. We women are mysterious creatures, and our emotions and moods can affect it. So, stay calm


    and things will gradually improve."


    Yanis responded, "I''ll try my best."


    "Miss Thompson, since you both want a child, I suggest you choose a time for both you and Mr.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lawrence toe for aprehensive pre-conception examination. What do you think?" Dr. Watson


    asked.


    After listening to Dr. Watson''s words, Yanis hesitated and said, "I think it might be my problem."


    Dr. Watson smiled and said, "I''m not saying there''s a problem with Mr. Lawrence. I''m just suggesting


    that both of you have an examination to be on the safe side. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Should I discuss it with him when I get home?"


    Dr. Watson said, "If you don''t want Mr. Lawrence toe, it''s fine. Let''s first look at your situation. If


    there''s an issue on your end, there''s no need for Mr. Lawrence to undergo any examination. My


    suggestion earlier was just to ensure that both of you have a thorough check-up, nothing more."


    Yanis nodded, "I understand."


    Just as they were talking, there was a knock on the office door. "Dr. Watson, the report is here."


    Dr. Watson looked up and said, "Thank you for going through the trouble of fetching it."


    "It''s no problem."


    Dr. Watson took the report from the nurse and carefully examined it.


    After reviewing all the data, he looked at Yanis and said, "Everything seems fine here. I''ll prescribe


    some medication for you. This time, let your menstrual cyclee naturally. We''ll observe the situation


    next month. If the situation persists, we''ll explore other options for investigation. What do you think?"


    Yanis nodded, "Okay, I''ll follow your advice, Dr. Watson."


    Dr. Watson smiled, "Thank you for trusting me."


    Dr. Watson prescribed the medication for Yanis. "Keep a rxed state of mind and emotions. Don''t let


    your emotions constantly affect you, and try not to dwell on unnecessary things, causing unnecessary


    worries. Try to be happy every day. Who knows, you might recover without even needing the


    medication."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    "This medication should be taken twice a day, morning and evening," Dr. Watson said, specifying the


    dosage.


    "Alright."


    Yanis had just gotten up, nning to go to the payment counter to collect the medicine, when the door


    to Dr. Watson''s office was suddenly pushed open.


    "Dr. Watson, something bad is happening! Miss Nancy in Room 08 is about to jump off the building!"


    the nurse eximed with a nervous expression.

 Chapter 865: Your Actions Are Truly Irrational

    Chapter 865: Your Actions Are Truly Irrational


    Chapter 865: Your Actions Are Truly Irrational


    Dr. Watson didn''t have time to say anything to Yanis before hastily walking out with the nurse. Yanis


    recalled that Room 08 was most likely Nancy''s ward. Realizing this, Yanis quickly turned around and


    followed.


    When Dr. Watson saw that Yanis was alsoing along, he asked, "By the way, Miss Thompson, do


    you know thedy in Room 08?"


    "Nancy," the nurse next to Dr. Watson reminded.


    Dr. Watson nodded, "Yes, Nancy. Do you know her?"


    "I do."


    "Try to talk some sense into her. Her husband is a real jerk!" Dr. Watson''s rare tone turned cold.


    Thinking about what Nancy had said yesterday, Yanis didn''t know how to respond to Dr. Watson. But


    before Yanis could speak, Dr. Watson fell behind and whispered to Yanis, "Miss Thompson, did you


    know that Miss Nancy''s child is conceived through non-traditional means? Did she tell you about it?"


    Yanis was slightly stunned by Dr. Watson''s words, surprised that Dr. Watson was aware of the IVF


    treatment. "She just told me yesterday. I had no idea before."


    Dr. Watson''s expression turned serious. "Although this method is indeed feasible, Miss Nancy''s


    situation is somewhat special. It''s likely that even with IVF, it will be difficult for her to conceive


    sessfully in the future. This child is of great importance to Miss Nancy. Her sudden emotional


    breakdown and these actions were probably triggered by something her husband said or did."


    "Mr. Rivers used to treat Nancy well, but now, it''spletely different from what we originally knew,"


    Yanis said.


    Dr. Watson sighed. As they approached the ward''s door, he didn''t say much, but whispered to Yanis,


    "When you go in, try to persuade her. Maybe she''ll listen to you."


    "Okay," Yanis nodded.


    As Yanis followed Dr. Watson and the nurse into the room, Nancy sat on the windowsill holding the


    child, appearing extremely dangerous. One careless move and she could fall.


    Nancy''s parents stood in the room, earnestly trying to persuade her. Aunt Rivers had red eyes,


    nervously watching Nancy, asionally uttering angry words towards Andrew.


    Although Andrew stood rtively close to Nancy, he didn''t dare to approach easily. While his gaze


    seemed fixed on Nancy, in reality, his eyes were always on the child in Nancy''s arms.


    Yanis watched this scene and realized that if Nancy was truly in danger, the first person Andrew would


    rush to save wouldn''t be Nancy but the child in her arms.


    "Nancy, please listen ande down first, okay?" Mrs. Jones coaxed softly. "Youe down first, and


    Mom will do whatever you want. Is that okay?"


    Nancy seemed to be oblivious to Mrs. Jones'' words, just sitting by the window with vacant eyes, lost in


    her thoughts.


    After Mrs. Jones'' attempt to coax her, Aunt Rivers spoke up, "Nancy, let''s have a conversation, okay? If


    you think there''s no need to continue with Andrew, we won''t either. We don''t want him either. Let''s


    scaring Nancy.


    Mrs. Jones and Aunt Rivers took turns persuading Nancy, but she remained silent throughout.


    Aunt Rivers was at her wit''s end and turned around, pping Andrew''s shoulder. "Kneel down and


    apologize to Nancy!"


    After Aunt Rivers pped Andrew, he nced at her with an unwilling expression, his face clearly


    showing his reluctance.


    "I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me


    ? Kneel down and apologize to Nancy!"


    Andrew frowned and looked at Aunt Rivers, saying, "Aunt, can''t you stop doing this? I can''t marry her,


    and I won''t have anything to do with her. We''ll divorce as soon as she''s discharged!"


    Aunt Rivers didn''t expect Andrew to not apologize and say such words. This time, she directly raised


    her hand and pped Andrew''s face, saying, "You damn fool, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Mother."


    Just as Aunt Rivers was scolding Andrew, Nancy suddenly spoke up.


    Aunt Rivers, upon hearing Nancy''s voice, immediately looked at Nancy. "Nancy, let''se down first,


    alright? It''s your own body. Even if you''re angry at Andrew, you still have to think about the child and


    your parents, okay? Listen to me,e down first."


    Aunt Rivers tried to move closer to Nancy but was halted by Nancy''s rebuke. "Don''te near me!"


    Aunt Rivers froze in her steps. "Alright, I won''te. Just calm down."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Nancy turned her gaze towards Andrew, who stood by the side, still holding his cheek from Aunt Rivers''


    p. "Why did you lie to me?"


    Andrew lowered his hand from his face upon hearing Nancy''s words. "I suddenly realized."


    Nancy smiled slightly. "So, you suddenly realized, and that means it''s me who has to make the


    sacrifice, right? You want a child, and there are so many other women out there. Why does it have to


    be me?"


    Andrew didn''t respond to Nancy''s words. "Can youe down first? Do you think you can scare


    anyone like this?"


    Nancy chuckled. "Who am I scaring? Did I scare you, Andrew? Did I scare you like this?"


    Andrew furrowed his brows. "Can youe down and talk first?"


    Nancy looked at him, and as her smile faded, her eyes turned red. "I understand now."


    Andrew looked at Nancy, his expression softening instantly. "Nancy! I was wrong! Can you please


    Nancy didn''t pay attention to Andrew but turned her gaze towards Mrs. Jones, who stood by the side.


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    After saying these words, Nancy turned to look outside the window and nced at the child in her


    arms.


    That action couldn''t help but tug at people''s hearts.


    "Nancy!"


    Yanis timely called out.


    Upon hearing this voice, Nancy turned her face towards Yanis.


    Yanis took two steps forward. "Nancy, don''t act impulsively."


    Nancy smiled. "Why did youe?"


    Nancy looked at Yanis. "I didn''t expect you to see me in such a miserable state."


    Yanis looked at her and whispered, "Nancy, let''s not do anything impulsive, okay? The child is still


    young, and he hasn''t had a chance to see this world. What you''re doing is truly irrational."


    Yanis spoke, taking a couple of tentative steps forward. "I''ll ask everyone to leave, and then you and I


    can talk, okay?"


    Nancy looked at Yanis, tears continuously streaming down her face. "Yanis, I really can''t understand."


    Yanis nodded. "I know. I''ll ask them all to leave now, alright?"


    Saying this, Yanis looked at Aunt Rivers and Mrs. Jones. "Aunt Rivers, Mrs. Jones, would you please


    go outside first? I''ll talk to Nancy."

 Chapter 866: Nancy, Live Well

    Chapter 866: Nancy, Live Well


    Chapter 866: Nancy, Live Well


    Aunt Rivers nodded. "Okay, we''ll go outside now. Try to talk to Nancy, we''ll all go outside."


    Aunt Rivers then reached out and pulled Andrew. "Let''s go!"


    Then Aunt Rivers looked at Mrs. Jones. Though she didn''t say anything, her eyes revealed her


    intentions.


    Yanis nodded slightly at Mrs. Jones. "Aunt, don''t worry, Nancy will be fine."


    Mrs. Jones responded, "Please take care of her."


    Yanis acknowledged her and turned to Dr. Watson and the others. "Dr. Watson, please leave as well."


    Dr. Watson nodded. "Alright."


    Once everyone had left, Yanis approached Nancy, closed the door of the ward, and then walked to her


    side, extending his hand. "Can you give me your hand?"


    Nancy looked at Yanis for a moment before handing him her hand.


    Yanis took Nancy''s hand and helped her down from the window, then reached to close the window a


    bit.


    As soon as Nancy came down, she broke down and burst into tears.


    The child in her arms seemed to sense Nancy''s emotions and started crying too.


    For a while, the cries of Nancy and the child filled the hospital room.


    Yanis looked at the crying child in Nancy''s arms and reached out to try to hold him. "Let me hold him


    for a bit?"


    Without hesitation, Nancy handed the child to Yanis.


    Yanis reached out and took the child from Nancy''s arms, his movements a bit awkward at first.


    But he quickly adjusted.


    Yanis soothed the child and then looked at Nancy, who was suppressing her sobs. He sat down next to


    her and gently ced the sleeping child back in her arms. "Nancy, the one who will be most hurt by


    your actions is this child and your loving parents. Is it really worth it to sacrifice everything for an


    unworthy man? Is it worth it for the sake of the child and your parents?"


    Nancy looked at her sleeping son in her arms, tears uncontrobly streaming down her face.


    "If he''s not worth it, then let''s just let go. There''s no need to cling desperately and try to keep him with


    such methods. It''s unnecessary."


    "I''m not trying to keep him. I just can''t understand," Nancy whispered.


    Yanis responded, "I know you''re not trying to keep him, but Nancy, if he doesn''t love you, why torture


    yourself to keep him?"


    Nancy looked up at Yanis. "Yanis, back then... when you were with Mr. Lawrence, could you really let


    him go?"


    Yanis responded to her words, "Nancy, our situations are different. Zane had his reasons for what he


    did, and our circumstances are iparable."


    Nancy took a deep breath. "Well, Mr. Lawrence had nned it all along. His actions were just to protect


    me from Neve''s harm. Now he only has me in his heart, loving me like his life depends on it."


    Yanis sat back down next to Nancy. "Maybe I''m luckier, so even after going through so much, the


    person I love hasn''tpletely left. Instead, it made us love each other more."


    "But Nancy, many people aren''t as lucky. They''ll meet someone who storms into their lives just to teach


    them a lesson. Some people casually say they''ve loved and then effortlessly leave, leaving one person


    heartbroken."


    Yanis finished speaking and looked at Nancy. "You''re the unlucky one."


    Nancy forced a bitter smile. "Yes, maybe I did too many bad things in my past life, which is why I''m


    facing this situation."


    "Nancy, do you believe in fate?" Yanis asked softly.


    Before Nancy could answer, Yanis continued, "I didn''t believe in it before, but now I do."


    Nancy looked at Yanis. "Yanis, I..."


    "Nancy, living is not just for others, but also for yourself," Yanis met Nancy''s gaze. "Since he doesn''t


    love you, let him go and let yourself go too. Think about your family and this child."


    After listening to Yanis''s words, Nancy fell silent for a few seconds before speaking up. "He doesn''t


    want to give me the child."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "File for divorce. When you''re discharged from the hospital, file for divorce," Yanis said in a low voice.


    "If you don''t have a suitablewyer, I know someone. I can introduce you."


    Nancy looked at Yanis. "Can you really do that?"


    "Nancy, people have to take a chance. That''s how you live without regrets. If you can''t bear to part with


    the child, then keep the child."


    Nancy remained silent for a moment. "I know what to do now. Thank you, Yanis."


    Relieved to hear Nancy''s response, Yanis let out a sigh. "Is the child drinking form now?"


    Nancy nodded. "I''ve been using medication. The form has some ingredients, so Dr. Watson


    suggested waiting seven days before giving it to the child."


    "Then listen to Dr. Watson."


    Nancy murmured in agreement, then remembered something and looked at Yanis. "Why were you at


    the hospital so early?"


    Yanis replied, "I came for a check-up and coincidentally heard about what happened here. So, I came


    to see."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Nancy looked at her. "Are you sick?"


    "Just a minor ailment. Dr. Watson prescribed me some medication, and I''ll pick it upter."


    "Well, go take care of that. My mom is here, so I won''t do anything foolish. I''ll file for divorce once I''m


    discharged."


    Yanis nodded. "I''ll rmend thewyer I know to youter."


    "Okay, thank you."


    Yanis stood up and as she walked out, she looked at Nancy and said softly, "Nancy, take care of


    yourself."


    Nancy met Yanis''s gaze and nodded gently. "Okay."


    Yanis smiled and turned to leave.


    When Yanis left, Dr. Watson and the others were waiting at the door. Aunt Rivers and Mrs. Jones were


    the first to approach.


    "Miss Thompson, is Nancy alright?" Aunt Rivers asked anxiously.


    Yanis nodded. "She''s fine. You and Aunt can go in and see her."


    After saying that, Yanis nced at Andrew. "He doesn''t need


    to go in. Nancy wouldn''t be happy to see him, so don''t upset her."


    Yanis directed her words to Mrs. Jones.


    Mrs. Jones looked at Yanis. "Thank you, Miss Thompson."


    Yanis nodded and greeted Dr. Watson before turning to leave.


    Yanis went to pick up her medication and then found Dr. Watson to ask about the dosage and other


    things to be mindful of. Although it had been mentioned before, Dr. Watson repeated the dosage and


    precautions. "Try not to get angry or have extreme mood swings. It can have an impact."


    "Alright, thank you, Dr. Watson."


    Dr. Watson shook his head. "No need to be so polite."


    After leaving the hospital, Yanis went directly to the store.


    When Yanis arrived at the hospital, Linda and the others had just arrived as well. "Yanis, why did you


    <pe so early today?"

 Chapter 867: ItS Better To End It Early, Otherwise, It Will Definitely Lead To Death

    Chapter 867: It''S Better To End It Early, Otherwise, It Will Definitely Lead To Death


    Chapter 867: It''s Better to End It Early, Otherwise, It Will Definitely Lead to Death


    Yanis responded upon hearing the voice, "Good morning."


    Speaking of which, Yanis looked at Linda and asked, "Did our boss mentioning today?"


    "She should being in the afternoon. Why?" Linda replied.


    "No worries, I just wanted to ask something. I''ll give her a call." Yanis said as she dialed Bonnie''s


    number.


    After several rings, Bonnie finally answered the phone on the other end.


    "Yanis?" Bonnie''s voice came through the phone, sounding a bitzy, clearly not fully awake.


    "You''re not up yet?" Yanis said as she continued walking inside.


    Bonnie responded with an "mmhmm" and said, "I stayed upte talking to Ivanst night, so I slept in a


    bit. What''s up?"


    "Nothing much, just wanted to know when you''reing over." Yanis replied.


    There was a pause on Bonnie''s end for a few seconds before her voice came through again, "I''ll get up


    soon ande over. Are you already at the store?"


    Yanis replied, "I went to pick up the order this morning and came straight here."


    "What did Dr. Watson say?" Bonnie asked on the phone.


    "For now, he said there''s nothing to worry about. We''ll see next month. He told me not to be impatient


    and to keep a positive mood, not to overthink." Yanis answered.


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie responded, "I think Dr. Watson is right. You''re overthinking. It''s


    better to let things happen naturally. By overthinking, you''re putting unnecessary pressure on yourself,


    which is not good."


    Yanis murmured in agreement, "Are youing over for breakfast? Wendy said she''s making pan-fried


    dumplings today."


    Bonnie hesitated for a moment and then said, "Save me a portion too. I''ll get ready ande over."


    "Sure, take your time. Wendy hasn''te back from grocery shopping yet." Yanis said softly.


    "Got it. I know. See you at the storeter."


    Yanis responded and hung up the phone before Bonnie.


    When Bonnie arrived, Wendy had just finished making the pan-fried dumplings.


    "Boss, you''ve got really long legs. I''m so envious." Linda was about to be the first one to dig into the


    meal, but when she saw Bonnie walking in, she held the te and looked at Bonnie.


    Bonnie was now the most important protected animal, so Linda obediently handed the first te of


    dumplings to Bonnie.


    Bonnie took the dumplings from Linda without hesitation. "I got lucky. You should learn from me next


    time."


    Linda pouted, "If I''m so careful, I''ll end up with nothing. You''ll just take everything and leave me with


    nothing."


    Bonnie picked up a dumpling and handed it to Linda, saying, "Here, open your mouth. I won''t even give


    one to Yanis first. I''ll give it to you. See how good I am to you."


    Linda snorted, "Ah, it''s still our boss who treats me well!"


    After everyone finished breakfast, Yanis and Bonnie went outside.


    Yanis briefly exined what had happened at the hospital in the morning to Bonnie.


    Bonnie was shocked to hear Yanis''s words, "What did Nancy see as so unbearable? That scumbag


    Andrew should have been dumped early on instead of attempting suicide. Is he out of his mind?"


    Yanis whispered, "Maybe Nancy didn''t expect Andrew to go this far."


    Bonnie said, "That guy thinks he


    ''s rich and has a strong background. He probably believes that Nancy won''t find anyone else besides


    him. That''s why he''s so arrogant. Let him see what it''s like to deal with someone who''s financially well-


    off. He won''t even dare to make a peep. People like him are just too confident!"


    "Oh, by the way, I told Nancy that I''ll introduce her to awyer. Can you give me Lawyer Phillips''


    Facebook ount or phone number so I can give it to Nancy?" Yanis looked at Bonnie and asked.


    After Yanis finished speaking, Bonnie immediately picked up her phone and sent Lane''s number to


    Yanis. "You can send it to Nancy. It''s better to end things early with that kind of man. Otherwise, Nancy


    will undoubtedly end up dead."


    Yanis forwarded the phone number Bonnie sent to Nancy: [This is Lane, Lawyer Phillips. He''s a good


    person. You can contact him first and exin the situation. Or should I talk to him first and give him a


    general idea?]


    Nancy replied quickly: [Okay, you talk to him first. Let me know if there''s anything I need to prepare.]


    Yanis replied with a simple "OK" and then looked at Bonnie, "I don''t have much to do at noon. Do you


    want to invite Lawyer Phillips over? I can give him a brief overview of Nancy''s situation?"


    Bonnie thought for a moment, "Yanis, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. If you want to make ns


    with him, just give him a call directly. If you reach out to him, he''ll definitelye. I don''t need to make


    the call."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle softly, "Did something happen when you


    had dinner togetherst night?"


    "No, nothing happened," Bonnie shook her head. "Anyway, it''s better to be a bit cautious. I feel like my


    natural approach doesn''t work on him. The more natural I am, the more natural he is."


    After listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis couldn''t hold back herughter, "Alright, I''ll give him a callter."


    Bonnie nodded, "Go ahead and call him. By the way, have you finalized Mr. Lawrence''s schedule for


    tonight? I need to get back to the Old Mr. Cooke."


    Yanis pondered for a moment upon hearing Bonnie''s question, "I''ll ask and let you knowter."


    "Okay, I''ll go get a drink. I''m a bit thirsty after eating so much," Bonnie turned and walked back inside.


    After Bonnie left, Yanis immediately dialed Zane''s number.


    The phone rang several times without an answer.


    It wasn''t until the call was about to hang up automatically that someone finally picked up the phone.


    "Zane..."


    "Mrs. Lawrence, it''s me."


    The voice on the other end of the line wasn''t Zane''s voice, but Albi''s voice.


    Upon hearing that it was Albi''s voice, Yanis asked directly, "Is he busy?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Albi replied in a low voice, "Mr. Lawrence is in a meeting right now. When it''s over, shall I ask Mr.


    Lawrence to call you back?"


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound, "Alright, then I''ll hang up for now."


    "Okay, goodbye, Mrs. Lawrence."


    Yanis hung up the phone, nced at the time, and then dialed Lane''s number.


    After the call connected, it was picked up almost instantly, "Hello?"


    "Good morning, Lawyer Phillips. This is Yanis," Yanis introduced herself proactively.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s voice, Lane chuckled softly, "Miss Thompson."


    Yanis responded, "Lawyer Phillips, do you have some time around noon today? I have a friend who


    needs your help with something."

 Chapter 868: Can I Ask Her To Accompany You?

    Chapter 868: Can I Ask Her To Apany You?


    Chapter 868: Can I ask her to apany you?


    After listening to Yanis, Lane replied honestly, "I won''t be avable all day today. Can we meet


    tonight?"


    Yanis said, "I have ns in the evening and won''t have time. How about we meet after you''re done with


    your work?"


    Lane asked, "Is it urgent? If it''s urgent, you can ask your friend to call me directly. I can let them know


    and talk to them first."


    Upon hearing Lane''s suggestion, Yanis hesitated, "Let me talk to herter and ask her to find a time to


    call you directly. It would be clearer if you two talk directly and discuss the details."


    Lane responded, "Okay, no problem."


    Yanis ended the call after a brief conversation with Lane.


    As soon as Yanis hung up the phone, Bonnie walked out from inside and asked, "Finished the call?"


    Yanis replied, "Lawyer Phillips is busy today."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Bonnie suddenly remembered that Lane mentioned having something to


    do tomorrow after they had dinner togetherst night.


    "Then let''s do it tomorrow. Nancy is still in the hospital anyway, and there''s no point in rushing," Bonnie


    whispered.


    Yanis agreed, "I told Lawyer Phillips. I''ll ask Nancy to call himter, so they can talk directly and


    discuss the details."


    "That''s good. It''s more convenient than you being the middleman," Bonnie said, then looked at Yanis


    and asked, "What about your Mr. Lawrence? What did he say? My dad sent me a message asking


    about it."


    "I just called him. He said he''s in a meeting and will get back to meter," Yanis replied.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Bonnie nodded, "Alright. Do you have any other ns today? I might go see a previous clientter and


    Yanis responded, "You go ahead and take care of your business. I''ll tidy up the storeter. We have a


    new batch of productsing in a couple of days."


    Bonnie acknowledged, "Okay, I''ll leave now. Let me know when Mr. Lawrence gets back to you."


    Yanis waved her hand, "Got it. Drive safely."


    After saying that, Yanis looked at Bonnie and suggested, "How about I drive you there? After you finish


    your business, I''lle pick you up. I don''t have anything important to do anyway."


    Bonnie politely declined, "No need. I''ll drive myself. It''s more convenient for me to go wherever I want,


    and right now I''m stillfortable. But when I start getting bigger and it bes inconvenient, I''ll


    definitely boss you around every day. You can''t escape."


    Yanis chuckled at Bonnie''s words, "Okay then, take your time."


    Bonnie nodded, turned and got into her car.


    Yanis stood at the doorway, watching Bonnie drive away before turning back into the store.


    ...


    After Bonnie drove away, she didn''t go to the location she had arranged with the previous client.


    Instead, she headed directly north to the cemetery.


    In fact, Yanis''s phone call had startled Bonnie from her sleep that morning.


    She had trouble sleeping all night, tossing and turning until the early hours of the morning when she


    finally felt a bit drowsy.


    But as soon as she fell asleep, she started having strange and vivid dreams.


    In the end, she dreamed about Myles.


    She saw Myles covered in blood, closing his eyes in front of her.


    Then the scene shifted, and it was the same image all over again.


    She couldn''t wake up no matter how hard she tried.


    If it weren''t for Yanis''s phone call, she would probably still be trapped in those nightmares.


    Therefore, after Bonnie woke up, the first thing she thought about was going to see Myles.


    Bonnie parked her car directly in front of the cemetery.


    She sat in the car for a while before finally pushing the door open and getting out.


    It was clearly summer, and today''s temperature was around 34-35 degrees Celsius.


    But when Bonnie got out of the car, she still felt a slight chill.


    Bonnie closed the car door and walked towards the cemetery.


    The deste feeling made Bonnie inadvertently think of the scenes from her dream again.


    Myles covered in blood, constantly beckoning to her.


    No matter what kind of scene it was, when the scene changed, Myles was always covered in blood,


    standing in ce, waving goodbye to her.


    Bonnie walked to Myles'' gravestone and looked at the photo on it.


    "I dreamt of youst night, dreamt of you covered in blood," Bonnie''s voice was soft, and she slowly


    recounted the scenes from her dream to Myles.


    She stood in front of the gravestone and talked for a long, long time, until she suddenly squatted down,


    "Are you angry? Angry that I didn''te to see you? Then, from now on, I''lle to see you every


    day, okay? When our son is born, I''ll bring him along and we''lle to apany you every day."


    Bonnie kept talking to herself in front of the gravestone for a long time, until she felt that she was


    bing annoying to herself, then she stood up and left.


    When Bonnie left the cemetery, she didn''t notice a white car parked on the side.


    Only after Bonnie''s car drove away did the person in the car get out.


    "She''s pregnant?" The woman''s voice was faint, with a hint of resentment.


    The person standing beside the woman murmured softly, "Seems like it."


    "She''s really lucky," she said sarcastically.


    "Shouldn''t it be pitiful? In the end, she''s still alone. Such an ending is already the biggest torment for


    her," the person replied in a low voice.


    Mia chuckled lightly at the remark, "I think it''s all fate''s arrangement."


    Vivian didn''t respond to Mia''s words and said softly, "You go in, I''ll wait here."


    Mia acknowledged with a sound and stepped into the cemetery.


    When Mia found out that Myles had died, she suddenly felt that life seemed meaningless.


    The person she had been thinking about for so long had left this world just like that.


    Even now, she still disliked Bonnie, disliked how she always acted superior.


    When she heard about Myles'' ident, Mia thought, "If only it was Bonnie who died."


    But unfortunately, it was Myles who died, not Bonnie.


    After entering, Mia looked at Myles'' photo on the gravestone and gently touched it, "Myles, didn''t you


    love her? How could you bear to leave her alone?"


    Mia squatted down in front of Myles'' gravestone and continued, "You loved her so much, why did you


    have to leave?"


    One question after another poured out of Mia''s mouth.


    Finally, Mia''s voice choked up, "You''re really ruthless. I didn''t even have the chance to see you for the


    "Why does she, Bonnie, have the right to make you do this?"


    "Why does she have the right?"


    "Myles, tell me, why does she have the right?"


    "Shall I send her down to apany you? Since I missed you, let me be generous once and fulfill your


    wish, okay?"

 Chapter 869: So, YouLl Always Be Together

    Chapter 869: So, You''Ll Always Be Together


    Chapter 869: So, You''ll Always Be Together


    Mia spoke andughed, "Forgot to tell you, I''m out."


    "Long time no see, Myles," she said.


    Long time no see, yet worlds apart.


    Mia stood in front of Myles'' tombstone and spoke for a long time, sharing many things.


    She talked about the difficulties she faced during her time inside and the endless longing she felt for


    Myles.


    After she finished saying what she wanted to say, the tears on her face had dried up.


    Mia stood up and gently caressed Myles'' photo on the tombstone. "Myles, wait for me. I''ll make sure


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bonniees down to apany you soon. Since you love her so much, you can be together


    forever."


    After saying these words, Mia turned and left the cemetery.


    ...


    Evening came.


    Bonnie arrived at the store on time and saw Yanis diligently drawing. She asked in a low voice, "Is this


    a new project for a client? Or are you refreshing your portfolio?"


    Yanispleted the final stroke and replied, "I''m nning to refresh my portfolio. I want to put away


    the previous ones."


    "Speaking of which, your coboration with Ivan should be ending soon, right? Are you going to


    continue working with the Baxter family? After all, Ivan is no longer in the country," Bonnie asked,


    looking at Yanis.


    Yanis paused for a few seconds and said, "I haven''t really thought about it. Let''s maintain the status


    quo for now."


    Bonnie was about to say something, but she swallowed her words. Sometimes, without experiencing


    something firsthand, it''s impossible to truly understand the other person''s perspective. After all, there''s


    no substitute for personal experience.


    So Bonnie held back her intentions to persuade Yanis.


    "It''s fine this way, each of us living our own lives," Yanis said with agreement.


    "Yeah, it''s fine," Bonnie echoed.


    After Yanis finished packing up, Zane arrived.


    Bonnie nced at Zane entering through the door and said, "You two go ahead. I''ll go pick up Haider.


    His car got scratched this morning, and he took it to the dealership. I should be able to catch up with


    you guys when I pick him up."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    "Mr. Lawrence, you and Yanis go ahead. I''ll go pick someone up first," Bonnie said as she passed by


    Zane.


    Zane responded, "Alright."


    Zane stepped forward and offered, "Still haven''t finished packing? Need help?"


    "No, it''ll be done soon," Yanis said, ncing up at Zane''s face. "Did you clear your schedule for


    tonight?"


    Zane replied, "Of course. We should go visit the Old Mr. Cooke officially, as your husband."


    Yanis chuckled at Zane''s words. "Alright, when we go, do you want me to formally introduce my Mr.


    Lawrence?"


    Zane nodded decisively. "Yes."


    "Alright."


    Yanis packed up their things and bid farewell to Linda before leaving for Cooke Residence directly.


    Since it was rush hour, it took Yanis and Zane more than half an hour to reach Cooke Residence.


    When they arrived, Bonnie and Haider were already there.


    "Did you get caught in traffic?" Bonnie asked as they entered.


    "Yeah, it was a bit congested," Yanis replied.


    After responding to Bonnie, Yanis turned to Travis and Freddy and greeted them.


    "It''s been a while. You look even slimmer," Travis remarked.


    Speaking of which, Travis looked at Zane, who was standing next to Yanis, and said, "Mr. Lawrence,


    you''re not mistreating Yanis, are you?"


    "I wouldn''t dare," Zane said, holding Yanis'' hand. "I''m too busy pampering her to even think about


    mistreating her."


    "Grandfather, it''s not appropriate for you to ask such a question. Yanis is Mr. Lawrence''s sweetheart


    now. He''s afraid of dropping her or melting her," Bonnie said, and Travis nodded in agreement, smiling.


    Freddy chimed in at the right moment, "Your grandfather is right. Living a good life together is better


    than anything else."


    After exchanging pleasantries, they all took their seats.


    Travis hadn''t seen Yanis in a long time, so he probably had a lot to say. He took Yanis aside to chat.


    Zane naturally sat down with Haider.


    "Is this your first timeing here with Yanis?" Haider asked Zane.


    Zane looked at Haider and replied, "Have you been here many times?"


    Haider chuckled and said, "Don''t you remember? We used to have a close rtionship with the Cooke


    family."


    After Haider mentioned it, Zane suddenly realized.


    "The Old Mr. Cooke also wants to formally meet you. After all, your rtionship with Yanis was kept


    secret before, so this is good."


    "I didn''t consider Yanis'' feelings when I was worried before," Zane said, his voice low.


    Haider patted Zane on the shoulder and said, "Life is short, cherish the people around you."


    Zane understood Haider''s words very well.


    After all, Bonnie and Myles were an example.


    They had been restless for a long time, and just when they wanted to settle down and live a peaceful


    life, an ident happened.


    So, it''s important to cherish the present because tomorrow and the day of the unexpected cane


    first, and no one can predict them.


    During dinner, Zane drank a bit too much alcohol with Travis. At first, he was cautious, butter, he lost


    control.


    Travis was the first to get drunk and was assisted back to his room, followed by Freddy.


    Haider had also had quite a few drinks.


    "Are you guys still drinking?" Bonnie looked at Haider, who seemed intoxicated, and quickly stepped


    forward to collect the remaining alcohol. "That''s enough."


    After saying that, Bonnie turned to Yanis and said, "You don''t even care. You got everyone drunk on


    their first visit!"


    Yanis was also a bit shocked. Zane''s alcohol tolerance wasn''t normally so high.


    But tonight, he seemed surprisingly able to handle it.


    Not only did he get Travis and Freddy drunk, but even Haider was almost there.


    "Zane, are you okay?" Yanis asked, concerned.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' inquiry, Zane smiled at her and said, "Wife, I''m fine."


    Zane''s tone made Bonnie couldn''t help butugh. "Is it because you''ve had too much to drink? What''s


    with this attitude?"


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh as well. She turned to Bonnie and said, "Why don''t Haider stay here


    tonight? He can''t drive like this."


    Bonnie agreed, "I''ve already prepared a guest room. I''ll help him upter."


    Yanis nced at Bonnie and said, "You don''t have to. I''ll assist him and thene back."

 Chapter 870: DonT Worry About Someone Who Has Already Left

    Chapter 870: Don''T Worry About Someone Who Has Already Left


    Chapter 870: Don''t Worry About Someone Who Has Already Left


    Bonnie nced at Zane, who immediately straightened up. "You better not, I''ll ask the auntie to help


    Because Freddy had returned, and with Bonnie being pregnant, the Cooke family had hired a


    housekeeper to assist at home.


    Yanis followed Bonnie''s gaze and nced at Zane''s face before nodding. "Alright then, shall we head


    back?"


    "Let''s go, but drive slowly," Bonnie said.


    Yanis nodded and stood up before going to support Zane. "Zane, we''re going home."


    Zane responded with an affirmative sound and stood up. As he got up, he stumbled, and if it weren''t for


    Yanis quickly catching him, he might have fallen to the ground.


    Bonnie stood by and watched Zane''s condition. "How about you both stay here tonight? I don''t think he


    can make it home without throwing up."


    Before Yanis could respond, Zane spoke up first. "Home."


    After speaking, he turned and embraced Yanis. "Yanis, we''re going home."


    Yanis held him steady. "Alright, we''re going home."


    Seeing this, Bonnie still had some concerns and asked, "Should I call Albi toe and help? It might


    be tough for you to handle himter."


    Yanis nced at the time and replied, "It''ste, I can manage on my own, and he might sober up by


    then."


    Bonnie looked at Zane''s face after hearing Yanis'' words. "I doubt he''ll sober up like this."


    "Yanis, I can walk on my own," Zane said, straightening himself up after speaking. He reached out and


    took Yanis'' hand. "Let''s go... home."


    Yanis agreed and then looked at Bonnie. "We''ll head back now, you get some rest too."


    "Alright, let me know when you get home," Bonnie said.


    Bonnie apanied them to the door, watching Yanis and Zane get into the car and drive away before


    turning back.


    Haider had also had quite a few drinks tonight, butpared to Zane, he remained rtively


    Even though he had had a bit too much to drink, he sat quietly without talking or bothering anyone.


    Bonnie handed Haider a ss of warm water. "Haider, have some water."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Haider nced at Bonnie''s face, then patted the chair next to him,


    gesturing for Bonnie to sit down. He then reached out and took the ss of water from Bonnie''s hand.


    Bonnie sat down on the chair and watched as Haider drank the water. "You can stay here tonight, I''ll


    prepare the guest room for you."


    Haider nodded. "Alright."


    "Haider, I went to see him today," Bonnie whispered to Haider.


    Haider nodded lightly in response. "If you want to go see him, go as many times as you need. It''ll be


    alright."


    Bonnie was about to say something when Haider''s voice interrupted her again, slightly hoarse from the


    alcohol. "See him more, and you''ll gradually get used to the fact that he''s no longer here. You''ll slowly


    ce him in your heart and eventually forget."


    Haider''s gaze fixed on Bonnie''s face. "Bonnie, both Myles and I want you to be happy. Do you


    understand what I mean?"


    Bonnie pressed her lips together. "Haider, how could I forget?"


    "Even if you can''t forget, you''ll eventually start to fade those memories. He haspletely left your


    world, and you have to live your own life from now on. It''s what he wanted and what I want for you."


    Listening to Haider''s words, Bonnie nodded gently. "I know, I''ll be fine."


    Haider raised his hand and gently rubbed Bonnie''s head. "It''s gettingte, go rest."


    "Let me help you upstairs." Bonnie stood up and reached out to assist Haider.


    Haider shook his head. "You go rest first. I''ll sit here for a while and sober up. Otherwise, I won''t be


    able to sleep tonight."


    Bonnie didn''t insist when she heard Haider''s response. "If you''re ufortable, ask Auntie to make


    you a sobering soup?"


    "No need, you go rest. I''ll go upstairs in a bit to sleep."


    Bonnie nodded. "Alright."


    As Bonnie took a couple of steps away, Haider''s voice came from behind. "Bonnie."


    Bonnie halted and turned to look at Haider, who was sitting in the dining chair. "What''s the matter?"


    "Lawyer Phillips is actually a decent person."


    Bonnie was slightly taken aback by Haider''s words. "Haider, Lawyer Phillips and I are just friends. Don''t


    overthink it."


    Haider chuckled. "I''m not overthinking it, and I don''t mean anything else. I just wanted to tell you not to


    keep obsessing over someone who has already left. You have to have your own life in the future."


    Bonnie intended to say something in response to Haider, but seeing that he seemed a bit drunk, she


    decided to treat it as his drunken rambling.


    Haider looked at Bonnie''s expression andughed lightly. "Just consider it as drunken talk. Go rest."


    Bonnie nodded. "Goodnight, Haider."


    "Goodnight."


    Haider''s words still had an impact on Bonnie, so she stayed up until dawn before finally falling asleep.


    Meanwhile, Yanis also tossed and turned until the early hours before finally sleeping.


    Feeling exhausted, Yanis even forgot to reply to Bonnie''s messages.


    They say truly drunk people are unaware of everything.


    Yanis thought Zane was pretending when he imed to have a low alcohol tolerance.


    After lying in bed for a while, Yanis quickly fell asleep.


    On the other hand, Zane was awake and surprisingly energetic, showing no signs of being drunk.


    After watching Yanis fall asleep, Zane bent down and kissed her forehead before leaving the bedroom,


    going downstairs to pour a ss of water and smoke a cigarette before returning upstairs.


    The consequence of staying up until dawn was that Yanis didn''t go to the shop until noon the next day.


    When Yanis arrived at the shop, Bonnie had just arrived as well.


    Both of them had prominent dark circles under their eyes.


    "What did you dost night?" Yanis asked in shock upon seeing Bonnie.


    Bon


    nie nced at Yanis''s face and retorted, "And you? What did you dost night?"


    Yanis didn''t say anything. "What about Wendy? What are we having for lunch?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "You still haven''t answered my question."


    "Wendy?" Wendy came out from inside upon hearing Yanis''s voice. "What''s up?"


    "What are we having for lunch today? I''m starving," Yanis said, looking at Wendy.


    "Is your Mr. Lawrence mistreating you? Not even feeding you?" Wendy teased.


    Yanis turned to Bonnie and eximed, "Yeah, he''s mistreating me!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Bonnie clicked her tongue. "You must have been exhaustedst night, huh?"


    Yanis blushed upon hearing Bonnie''s words. "He got drunkst night and kept causing a ruckus!"


    Bonnie simply smiled without saying anything and motioned for Yanis toe closer with a crooked


    finger. "Come here."

 Chapter 871: Helping Her Is Out Of Friendship, Not Duty

    Chapter 871: Helping Her Is Out Of Friendship, Not Duty


    Chapter 871: Helping Her Is Out of Friendship, Not Duty


    Yanis looked at Bonnie warily. "What''s up?"


    "Come here, I need to tell you something," Bonnie whispered.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment before walking over to Bonnie.


    As Yanis approached, Bonnie pointed at her neck. "Mr. Lawrence got a bit too drunkst night."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis instinctively touched her neck. "Is it obvious?"


    Bonnie replied, "Why don''t you go look in the mirror inside?"


    Saying that, Bonnie circled around Yanis. "Sis, didn''t you check yourself in the mirror before leaving the


    house?"


    "I did," Yanis responded.


    "Then how did you miss such a big strawberry?" Bonnie asked.


    Yanis hadn''t really noticed it. After hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis turned and walked to a nearby


    counter, grabbing a mirror from the top and looking at it.


    When Yanis saw the mark on her neck, she was dumbfounded. She had definitely looked in the mirror


    when she woke up and got ready, but how did she miss it?


    She had confidently paraded in front of others earlier.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Bonnie looked at Yanis, whose face had turned red, and stifled augh. "As long as you don''t feel


    embarrassed, it''s others who will be."


    Yanis ignored Bonnie and walked over to her side to find a scarf to cover it up.


    "Yanis, by doing this, it''s as if you have three hundred silver coins buried here."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Yanis paused in the act of covering herself, turned to look at Bonnie, and


    asked, "Are you really nning to have a falling out with me today?"


    Bonnie sighed, stepped forward, took the scarf from Yanis'' hand, and helped her tie it around her neck.


    "There, now you can''t see anything."


    Yanis nced at herself in the mirror. The scarf did cover the mark on her neck, but it wasn''t quite


    suitable to wear a scarf in such hot weather.


    Yanis stood in front of the mirror for a few seconds and then took off the scarf. "You''re right. As long as


    I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who should be."


    Bonnie agreed, "Exactly, you''re right."


    Yanis red at Bonnie, then turned and grabbed a ss of water from the side. "I wonder if Nancy


    contacted Lawyer Phillips."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and said, "You''re so concerned about Nancy, but she doesn''t have the same


    goodwill towards you."


    "I just think the child is innocent."


    "Well, they willingly got themselves into this mess. If anyone is to me, it''s Nancy for not seeing


    through that scumbag''s false affection and being blinded by it," Bonnie whispered.


    Yanis ced the ss of water aside. "ming anyone doesn''t seem appropriate in this situation."


    "You''ve already done a lot to help her. Considering what she''s done before, it''s out of friendship, not


    duty," Bonnie said.


    Yanis nodded at Bonnie''s words. "That''s true. I hope she''ll be fine."


    Just as they were talking, Yanis'' phone rang.


    It was Nancy calling.


    Bonnie was standing close to Yanis and naturally saw the caller ID. "Speak of the devil, and the devil


    appears."


    Yanis answered the call. "Nancy?"


    "Yanis, thank you. I talked to Lawyer Phillips," Nancy said on the other end of the line.


    Yanis asked, "What did Lawyer Phillips say?"


    "The child is still young. As long as I can find enough evidence of


    Andrew''s infidelity, I can sue him and gain custody of our child," Nancy exined.


    Yanis responded with relief, "That''s good. After you''re discharged, talk to Lawyer Phillips about this


    matter."


    Nancy thanked her, "Yanis, thank you."


    "It''s nothing. Take care of yourself and recover well. Only then will you have the strength to fight for


    what you want," Yanis advised.


    After chatting with Nancy for a while, Yanis hung up the phone.


    As soon as the call ended, Yanis looked up and met Bonnie''s scrutinizing gaze. "What''s wrong?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "I just realized how kindhearted you are, Yanis. If I were a man, I would


    definitely marry you."


    Yanis raised an eyebrow, not knowing how to respond.


    "What''s wrong? If I were a man, I would be even more handsome and wealthy than Mr. Lawrence. I


    would only have eyes for you. Isn''t that good?" Bonnie teased.


    Yanis replied softly, "With your personality, even if you were a man, you would attract a whole train of


    women following you. I wouldn''t stand a chance."


    After hearing Yanis'' response, Bonnie smirked. "So, in your eyes, I''m just a heartless yboy?"


    Yanis looked at her. "What else would you be? Are you really a devoted and faithful man?"


    Bonnie took a deep breath. "Let''s end our friendship!"


    "Boss, Yanis, it''s time for lunch!" Linda''s voice interrupted them.


    Yanis acknowledged her and walked up to Bonnie, linking her arm with hers. "Come on, let''s eat. After


    lunch, we can end our friendship if you want."


    Bonnie snorted lightly, then suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh, by the way, I don''t think I


    told you something."


    "What is it?" Yanis asked.


    Bonnie lowered her voice. "Linda told me that Mr. Baxter came to find you this morning."


    Yanis'' steps faltered upon hearing Bonnie''s words. "Ivan''s father?"


    Bonnie nodded. "Yes, who else do you think Mr. Baxter could be looking for?"


    With that, Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "Why do you think he came to see you?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No matter why he came to see me, I''m not interested."


    Bonnie pondered for a moment and said softly, "I think he came because of her. Otherwise, why would


    Mr. Baxter look for you?"


    "I''m not interested," Yanis repeated.


    Bonnie had wanted to say something more, but she swallowed her words.


    After finishing lunch, Yanis received a call from Reed and drove over to his ce.


    When she arrived at the door, she coincidentally saw Mitching out from inside.


    "Yanis, why are you here?" Mitch seemed surprised to see Yanis.


    "I''m here to see Reed," Yanis replied. "Didn''t you go to work today?"


    Mitch said, "I took a leave of absence. I''m nning to go back to Viteto for a couple of days."


    Upon hearing Mitch''s words, Yanis furrowed her brows slightly. "Why do you suddenly want to go back


    to Viteto? Is there something wrong?"


    Mitch whispered, "I want to visit my dad. My mom said she''s been dreaming about my dad every night


    and wants to see him. She asked me to go back and take a look."


    After listening to Mitch, Yanis nodded. "When are you leaving?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I guess," Mitch replied.

 Chapter 872: Not Many Days Left

    Chapter 872: Not Many Days Left


    Chapter 872: Not Many Days Left


    After listening to Mitch, Yanis softly said, "If you''re leaving tomorrow, shall I take you to the airport?"


    Mitch didn''t refuse, "Alright."


    Finishing his response, Mitch looked at Yanis and said, "Reed is at the hospital. I''ll go and switch with


    her. Can you wait at home for a while?"


    Yanis hesitated upon hearing this and said, "Let me go to the hospital with you. It''s been a long time


    since Ist visited your mom. Today is a good opportunity to go and see her."


    Mitch didn''t refuse and apanied Yanis to the hospital.


    On their way to the hospital, Mitch inquired about some things concerning An in front of Yanis.


    "Mitch, if you have thoughts in your mind, you can ask him directly," Yanis whispered.


    Mitch shook his head, "I don''t trust what he says."


    Including the money from thest time, although Mitch didn''t say anything on the surface, he still felt


    something was off in his heart.


    If the money truly came from Nealon, then it should have been intended for Marnon. But it ended up


    with An. Based on this alone, Mitch found it somewhat unbelievable.


    However, he couldn''t think of a reason why the money would be entrusted to An for safekeeping.


    "It doesn''t necessarily mean they''re all fake."


    Mitch fell silent for a moment. "I''ll ask him again after Ie back from Viteto. If he dares to speak,


    he''s done for."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound, "You can talk to him together."


    Mitch nodded, "Alright."


    When the two entered Marnon''s ward, Marnon was in the middle of a conversation with Reed. Mother


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    and daughter were talking andughing, appearing very happy.


    "Mom."


    Mitch called out first upon hearing their conversation.


    Upon hearing Mitch''s voice, Marnon turned around and looked towards the door. When she saw Mitch


    and Yanis, Marnon smiled at Yanis and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to find Reed," Yanis responded softly.


    Upon seeing the packed belongings, Yanis asked, "Why did you pack everything?"


    Reed replied, "My mom has been in the hospital for too long. She said she wants to go home for a


    couple of days, so I asked the doctor, and they said it''s alright. We''lle back in a few days."


    Mitch furrowed his brows upon hearing this and said, "Why didn''t you tell me anything?"


    Marnon said, "Can''t I make decisions on my own? Besides, the doctors have agreed. Do you have any


    objections?"


    Mitch wanted to say something, but Marnon interrupted him, "You don''t have to worry. I know my own


    body, and the doctors know it too. If they let me go home for a few days, it means it''s fine."


    Mitch looked at Marnon and understood that she had been feeling uneasy staying in the hospital all this


    time, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Then I''ll go and handle the discharge procedures."


    Reed said, "No need, we''re being discharged temporarily. The doctors have already informed them, so


    there won''t be any charges these few days. If wee back, they''ll rearrange the ward for us."


    Upon hearing Reed''s words, Mitch responded, "You pack your things."


    Marnon looked at Yanis and said softly, "Why don''t you apany me outside for a walk? I''ve been


    here all day and don''t know what it''s like outside."


    Yanis nodded, "Alright."


    Yanis stepped forward and supported Marnon as they walked out of the hospital room together.


    Before Yanis had a chance to say anything, Marnon''s voice rang out, "I asked Mitch to go back to


    Viteto, check on his dad, and thene back. After that, I''m nning to go back too."


    Yanis looked at her, puzzled, and asked, "Are you going back to Viteto as well?"


    Marnon nodded, "This Manches City isn''t the ce I want to stay in. If it weren''t for the children, I


    wouldn''t havee here. But for the sake of the children, I had to."


    Marnon''s voice became soft, "Yanis, I know you''ve helped Mitch, Reed, and Payne a lot during this


    time. You don''t have to do all this. Mitch''s dad wants to help you voluntarily. You''ve already done


    enough."


    "These things were just things I did naturally. If it weren''t for Mia''s dad before, I wouldn''t have made it


    this far," Yanis said in a low voice.


    Marnon smiled, "I know you feel guilty in your heart, but many times, it''s all fate. We can''t escape


    what''s written in our destiny."


    As she spoke, Marnon paused for a few seconds, "Let them stay here in the city."


    Upon hearing Marnon''s words, Yanis turned to her and asked, "What about you?"


    "Yanis, I don''t have much time left. If I stay here, I''ll only be a burden to them."


    "But Mitch said..."


    "That child is too stubborn. He always thinks it''s better for me to stay in the hospital, but I know better


    than anyone what my condition is like. They want me to stay in the hospital because they hope I can


    live a few more days, but this illness won''t get better, even if I keep receiving treatment in the hospital."


    Yanis hadn''t realized that Marnon''s condition had already be so severe.


    Mitch never mentioned it, and she had thought that Marnon would be able to live a normal life after


    receiving treatment, but now it turned out to be such a result.


    Yanis remained silent for a moment, looking at Marnon, she asked, "Do Reed and the others know?"


    "Reed probably doesn''t know, only Mitch knows," Marnon replied.


    Yanis suddenly understood why Mitch insisted on keeping Marnon in the hospital all this time.


    Outside the elevator, Marnon and Yanis walked to the entrance. "I saw An a couple of days ago too.


    I''ve said what needed to be said to him. From now on, Reed will be in his care. I can finally have peace


    of mind," Marnon said.


    "You knew about it all along?"


    "What can be hidden forever? Many things can be seen through at a nce. If he didn''t like Reed, he


    wouldn''t go to such lengths to make amends and want to settle down. That child is a good child, just


    unlucky. I only hope that they can be together in the future and be happy."


    Yanis was surprised by Marnon''s insight.


    She had thought that Marnon would be the most difficult person to convince, aside from Mitch,


    regarding An and Reed''s situation.


    But she hadn''t expected Marnon to be so understanding.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and then Mitch and Reed came down.


    "Mitch, take me around. Reed and Yanis will go buy groceries. I''ll cook something delicious for you


    tonight," Marnon said, looking at Yanis. "Call Mr.


    Lawrence and invite him to join us too."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Reed stepped forward and took the bag from Mitch''s hand. "Bro, take Mom for a walk. Yanis and I will


    go buy groceries. We''ll call youter."


    Mitch agreed, taking out some money from his pocket and handing it to Reed. "You pay."


    Reed took the money and said, "Alright, I got it."


    After Mitch left with Marnon, Reed turned to Yanis and said softly, "Yanis, let''s go."


    Yanis agreed, reaching out to help Reed with the bag. "Let''s put these things away first. I''ll drive to buy


    groceries. The food around here at this time isn''t that good."


    Reed nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 873: Reluctant To Return To Viteto

    Chapter 873: Reluctant To Return To Viteto


    Chapter 873: Reluctant to Return to Viteto


    While Yanis was on her way to buy groceries with Reed, she decided to make a phone call to Zane.


    The call was quickly answered on the other end, "Yanis?"


    "Do you have time tonight?" Yanis asked directly.


    Zane replied, "I have a meeting with An tonight, should be done around 7. What''s up?"


    "I just came over to Mitch''s ce. His mom got discharged from the hospital, and they invited you for


    dinner tonight. I wanted to check if you''re avable, but if you''re busy, it''s fine," Yanis exined.


    After listening to Yanis, Zane stayed silent for a few seconds and then said, "I''lle overter, but it


    might be a bitte."


    "Aren''t you supposed to have a talk with An?" Yanis asked.


    "Let mee earlier, and I''ll join you after it''s over," Zane whispered.


    Upon hearing Zane''s response, Yanis agreed, "Alright,e over after you''re done."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis turned to Reed and asked, "Have you picked out everything?"


    Reed looked at Yanis and replied, "Yanis, what do you like to eat?"


    "Anything is fine. I''m not picky," Yanis responded.


    "What about Mr. Lawrence? What does he like to eat? I''m not sure if he''ll be ustomed to my mom''s


    cooking," Reed said while carefully selecting fresh vegetables and talking to Yanis.


    Yanis smiled and said, "He''s fine with anything. He''s not a picky eater."


    In general, Zane wasn''t too particr about food. He could eat almost anything, but if he didn''t like


    something, he would eat less of it or avoid it altogether.


    "That''s good. I was just worried that Mr. Lawrence might not like my mom''s cooking, and he wouldn''t


    feelfortable saying anything," Reed expressed his concerns.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine," Yanis reassured.


    After buying the groceries, they also picked up a few other things before heading to the checkout


    counter.


    "Reed, when you called me earlier, did you want to talk about something?" Yanis asked.


    Reed nodded in response to Yanis'' question and said softly, "Yanis, I want you to persuade my mom.


    Can you convince her to stay in Manches City? Or if she doesn''t want to, can we go back to Viteto


    together? We don''t want to be separated from her."


    "Did your mom tell you why she wants to go back?" Yanis inquired.


    Reed shook his head, "No."


    "Well, if she wants to go back, it''s probably because she feels morefortable with the life back


    home and finds it inconvenient here," Yanis exined. She decided not to mention Marnon''s condition


    to Reed, thinking it would be best for Marnon to talk to him personally.


    Reed let out a sigh, "Yanis, I also have my own selfish reasons. I want to stay in Manches City


    because..."


    "Because of An?" Yanis interjected.


    Reed didn''t argue with Yanis''s straightforward statement and simply nodded, "He said he wants to live


    a good life here and take care of my mom. It''s not easy for him to let go of the past and start fresh here.


    So, I don''t want to tell him that we''re going back."


    "Do you think if you go back to Viteto, An woulde with you?" Yanis asked.


    "If we go back to Viteto, he would definitelye with us," Reed affirmed


    .


    "Reed, An is an adult, and he makes decisions based on what he thinks is right. Even if you go back


    to Viteto and he wants to go with you, I don''t see anything wrong with it," Yanis advised.


    After listening to Yanis, Reed hesitated for a moment and then said, "Yanis, apart from that reason, I


    just don''t want to go back to Viteto."


    Yanis looked at Reed and asked, "Why not?"


    "Because I don''t want to go back to Viteto. There are too many bad memories there," Yanis said,


    unsure of what else to say when she heard Reed''s words.


    Coincidentally, Reed''s phone started ringing at that moment.


    "Go ahead and take the call, I''ll wait in line," Yanis said, pushing the shopping cart and allowing Reed


    to answer the phone.


    It was a call from Mitch.


    "Call An and ask him toe over for dinner tonight," Mitch''s voice came through the phone.


    Reed hesitated upon hearing Mitch''s words. "But what about Mom... will she get upset?"


    "It was your mom who asked me to call you. Just give An a call first," Mitch said before hanging up


    the phone.


    After Mitch''s call ended, Reed stood still for a moment, lost in thought, before dialing the number.


    An picked up the call almost instantly. "Reed, what''s up?"


    "Do you have time tonight? My mom wants you toe over for dinner," Reed said.


    After hearing Reed''s words, An hesitated for a few seconds. "Tonight?"


    "If you''re busy, I can tell my mom to n for another day..." Reed started saying.


    "No need, I''lle tonight," An interrupted before Reed could finish speaking.


    Upon hearing An''s response, Reed whispered, "If my mom says anything, just... just bear with it,


    okay?"


    "Don''t worry, I have some things to take care of first, but once I''m done, I''ll let you know when I''m on


    my way," An assured.


    Reed responded, "Okay, take your time then."


    Meanwhile, at the Lawrence Group...


    After ending the call with Reed, An looked at Zane and asked, "Should we postpone our matter for


    another day?"


    Zane looked back at him and said, "You want to go to the Miller family''s ce tonight?"


    An was slightly shocked and asked, "How did you know?"


    "I''m also going over tonight. We can talk on the way," Zane said, tidying up the things on the table. He


    then turned to Albi, who was standing nearby, and said, "You can go back first. I''ll drive there myself."


    Albi acknowledged, "Alright."


    Once Albi left, Zane looked at An and remarked, "First time visiting, and you''re not bringing


    anything?"


    An rubbed his hands together and admitted, "To be honest, I''m a bit nervous."


    Upon hearing An''s words, Zane looked at him and said, "Nervous? After you managed to win her


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    heart as soon as she turned eighteen, now you''re nervous?"


    "It''s not that. Can you watch your words? What do you mean by ''win''?," An replied, feeling somewhat


    indignant as he stared at Zane.


    Zane calmly stated, "Wasn''t it winning her over?"


    An scoffed, "Not everyone is like you. I don''t know what you said to make Yanispletely devoted


    to you."


    Zane nced at An nonchntly and said, "Same goes for you."


    An raised an eyebrow and stood up. "Alright, let''s go."

 Chapter 874: From Now On, HeS Like Your Big Brother

    Chapter 874: From Now On, He''S Like Your Big Brother


    Chapter 874: From now on, he''s like your big brother


    It was 7 p. m.


    Yanis and Reed stood at the entrance of the apartment and soon spotted Zane''s car.


    When Reed saw the caring in, he immediately turned to Yanis and asked, "Yanis, is that Mr.


    Lawrence''s car?"


    Yanis replied, "Yes."


    Reed instinctively reached out and grabbed Yanis'' hand. "Yanis, what should I do if my mom doesn''t


    approve of me being with An? How should I handle it if she gets angry?"


    "Reed," Yanis reached out and held Reed''s hand, "Your mom is not unreasonable, and things are not


    as bad as you think. Don''t be so nervous."


    Reed shook his head, "No, I still feel a bit nervous."


    Yanis gently patted Reed''s hand and whispered, "Don''t worry."


    Zane and An got out of the car, and Zane looked at Yanis. "Why are you standing outside?"


    Yanis stepped forward, "Waiting for you."


    Zane naturally reached out and held Yanis'' hand. "There was some traffic on the way, so we''re a bit


    "It''s okay, dinner has just been prepared by Mia''s mom, and there''s a lot of delicious food," Yanis said,


    then turned to An. "Why so formal today?"


    An nced down at his clothes. "This isn''t the first time I''m formally meeting my future mother-inw.


    I should show some respect."


    Yanis smiled. "Then let''s go in first, and you and Reed cane inter."


    An agreed, "Okay."


    Yanis looked at Zane and whispered, "Let''s go inside."


    Zane nodded and walked through the door with Yanis.


    After Yanis and Zane went inside, Reed finally walked up to An and said, "Don''t worry, my mom


    probably won''t get angry."


    An couldn''t help but chuckle at Reed''s words. "Who''s more nervous, me or you?"


    Reed looked at An, "Aren''t you nervous?"


    An nodded, "I am, but knowing that we''ll be together in the future makes me less nervous."


    After saying that, An looked at Reed and asked softly, "How do I look in this outfit today?"


    Reed seriously examined An''s attire and said, "You look great."


    An replied, "Zane has good taste."


    Originally, An had nned toe in casual attire, but seeing Zane wearing a suit, he ended up


    picking a formal outfit halfway through.


    An had never worn such formal attire before, so it felt a bit awkward on him.


    Now, hearing Reed''sment, An felt excited.


    "Let''s go in. They''re all waiting inside," Reed said, reaching out to pull An towards the door.


    "Wait, I haven''t taken the stuff from the car yet."


    Saying that, An turned and walked to the back of the car, taking out the items from the trunk. "I didn''t


    know what to buy, so I asked Zane."


    Seeing what An took out from the car, Reed thought they looked expensive.


    "An, these... won''t they be too expensive? Aren''t you in need of money right now? You don''t have to


    buy such expensive things."


    An grabbed the items with one hand and held Reed''s hand with the other. "These are not


    expensive."


    Reed wanted to say something but was interrupted by An. "Okay, let''s go in. Don''t keep them


    waiting."


    Hearing An''s words, Reed swallowed back the words he wanted to


    say.


    When the two of them entered, everyone at the dining table had already taken their seats.


    As Reed and An entered, all eyes at the table turned to An.


    Especially Taylor, Payne, Natasha, and Mia, their eyes widened.


    "... An? What are you doing here?"


    Mia, who was sitting at the end, was the first to speak up.


    "Mia! Be polite and call him ''brother''!" Marnon scolded in a low voice.


    After hearing Marnon''s words, Mia nced at his face and then turned her attention back to An.


    "Brother An."


    "Mia!"


    Marnon looked at An and said, "Please have a seat first."


    After saying that, Marnon looked back at Mia and whispered, "It''s like calling Mitch ''brother,'' just call


    him ''brother.''"


    Mia stared at An for a while before she called out again, "Brother."


    An responded, "Good."


    Although Mia was young, she had heard a lot about An when she was in the Viteto mountains.


    She hadn''t seen much of An when she was in the Viteto mountains because, in the world of their


    group of children, An was a terrifying person.


    Whenever they yed house, An would scare them if they misbehaved.


    So now, looking at An up close, Mia couldn''t take her eyes off him.


    "Mia, it''s..."


    "It''s okay," An interrupted Reed''s words with a low voice. He took out a beautiful pair of hairpins from


    his pocket and handed them to Mia. "These are for you."


    Mia hesitated for a moment when she saw the hairpins An was offering, then she looked at Reed.


    "Sis, can I take them?"


    Reed nodded, "Go ahead."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Mia reached out and took the hairpins from An''s hand. "Thank you, brother."


    Payne and Taylor sat straight on one side, continuously staring at An. They didn''t shout or greet


    An like Mia did.


    Their posture seemed as if they were figuring out how to start a fight with An.


    Marnon didn''t exin An''s situation to Payne and Taylor. Instead, he whispered, "Let''s eat first


    before it gets cold."


    Normally, at the Miller family''s dinner table, Mia and Natasha would always have endless


    conversations. But today, both of them remained silent.


    Natasha sat calmly on the side, as if she knew everything. Except for the momentary surprise when


    she first saw An, she didn''t show any other expressions.


    The meal was pleasant enough.


    After dinner, Payne and Taylor went back to their rooms.


    Natasha dragged Mia to the small living room.


    In therge living room, only a few adults and Mitch remained.


    Marnon sat on the sofa and looked at An. "You don''t have to bring so much stuff next time."


    An nodded. "Okay."


    Marnon looked at An and continued, "Today, in front of Yanis and the others, I still want to ask you:


    Have you really made up your mind to be with Reed?"


    "Mom!"


    As soon as Marnon''s voice fell, Payne''s voice sounded from the other side.


    Everyone looked up when they heard Payne''s voice and saw him rushing from the small living room.


    Marnon frowned and looked at Payne. "What''s wrong?"


    "What did you just say? He... he''s with Sister Reed now?"


    Marnon didn''t want to hide it from Payne and the others. "From now on, he''s like your big brother."


    "I disagree!"


    "I disagree too!" Taylor stood beside Payne, looking serious.

 Chapter 875: We Disagree!

    Chapter 875: We Disagree!


    Chapter 875: We Disagree!


    "I also disagree!" Just then, Natasha, who had originally gone back to the room with Mia, came


    downstairs and added after Taylor''s words. The atmosphere became somewhat oppressive with the


    unanimous opposition from the three of them.


    No one had expected that the two people who should have opposed didn''t, while the least expected


    ones stood up against it.


    Marnon looked at the three of them. "Why do you disagree?"


    After asking this question, Marnon first looked at Payne. "Little Strong, you go first. Why do you


    disagree?"


    "... An is much older than Sister Reed. He can''t apany her into old age!"


    Taylor nced at An and said, "He was involved in Nealon''s mischief before, he has a record!"


    Finally, everyone''s gaze fell on Natasha.


    Natasha pursed her lips. "Sister Reed is suitable for a man like Mr. Lawrence, not him."


    The three of them had different opinions, but their attitudes were consistent. They didn''t agree with


    An being with Reed.


    Marnon looked at An. "What can you promise them to reassure them?"


    An stood up and looked at Natasha first. "Can I call you Natasha?"


    Natasha shook her head. "We''re not familiar, just call me by my name."


    "Natasha..."


    An turned to Reed and shook his head, then looked at Natasha again. "Okay, I''ll call you by your


    name."


    "Natasha, I will treat your sister as well as Mr. Lawrence treats Yanis. I will definitely learn from Mr.


    Lawrence."


    "How can you guarantee that? And you don''t have a job now, how will you support my sister? Wouldn''t


    she be miserable if she married you? Although our family is not wealthy, we are happy being together.


    But if she is with you, she will be burdened."


    Natasha paused and looked at Reed. "Sister Reed, you need to think carefully before making a


    decision."


    Reed responded softly, "I have already thought it through."


    "Sister Reed, can you trust everything a man says?" Taylor looked at Reed and asked.


    Reed frowned, "I trust him."


    "He is so much older than you, isn''t there a generation gap between you?" Payne asked.


    "We don''t have anymunication barriers, and it''s only a six-year age difference."


    "But he has a criminal record. What if he does something bad in the future and it affects you?" Taylor


    looked at Reed.


    An timely spoke up, "I have indeed done a lot of bad things with Nealon before, but I won''t follow him


    anymore. I will find a proper job, work hard, earn money, and won''t let your sister suffer."


    "Do you really think earning money is so easy? Besides, what can you do in your current situation?"


    Payne looked at An. "They say it''s difficult for people with criminal records to find a job. What kind of


    job can you find to make a living in a big city like Manches City with your sister?"


    "I can!" An''s tone was resolute. "I will work hard, stand my ground in Manches City, and I will never


    let your sister suffer in the slightest."


    "Then how can we believe you? How can we trust that what you''re saying is true and not just


    something to cate us?" An said.


    "You''re not doing it for us, you''re doing it for my sister, and it has to be genuine, without an ounce of


    deception," Payne said firmly.


    An nodded. "Alright, then should I write a pledge for you?"


    Natasha chimed in, "I''ll get paper and pen. It should be at least a thousand words."


    After Natasha left the room to retrieve the supplies, An couldn''t believe that the most difficult


    objections came from the younger ones.


    Yanis reached out and pulled Zane''s arm. "Let''s go back for now?"


    Zane nodded. "Alright."


    Yanis looked at Marnon. "You guys talk, Zane and I will head back."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Marnon looked at Yanis. "Let Mitch escort you."


    Mitch stood up. "Mr. Lawrence, Yanis, I''ll walk you out."


    Yanis nodded. "Alright."


    As they walked towards the car, Yanis greeted An. "We''re leaving first."


    An nodded. "Alright."


    When they reached the car, Yanis looked at Mitch. "You can go inside."


    Mitch nodded. "Alright, Yanis, take care. Goodbye, Mr. Lawrence."


    Mitch watched as Yanis and Zane got in the car and left before turning around and going back inside.


    By the time Mitch returned, An was already sitting at a table, writing the pledge for Payne, Taylor, and


    Natasha.


    "Mom, why don''t you rest first?" Mitch approached Marnon. "I''ll fetch your medicine, and then you can


    rest. I''ll stay here and keep an eye on things."


    Marnon nced at An and whispered, "It''s gettingte. Just stay with Mitch tonight."


    Mitch acknowledged. "Alright, you go rest first."


    After Marnon went upstairs, An stood up as well, seeing Mitch stand. "Aunt, you''re going to rest?"


    Marnon replied, "You guys continue talking. If it gets toote, just stay with Mitch for the night."


    Mitch gave An a quick nce before nodding. "Alright. You go rest first."


    After Marnon went upstairs, An conscientiously sat back down and resumed writing the pledge.


    An had never been so serious before. Limited by his education, writing a thousand words was harder


    for him than getting beaten up by his brothers.


    After struggling for half an hour, he had only written a few lines.


    Taylor and Natasha couldn''t bear to watch anymore. They exchanged a nce, and Natasha spoke up,


    "Why don''t you let us write it?"


    Upon hearing Natasha''s words, An quickly tore up the few lines he had written. "Alright."


    "I, An, solemnly swear that from now on, I will obey Reed''s everymand!" Natasha said, urging


    An, "Write it!"


    An cleared his throat. "How do you write a solemn oath?"


    Mitch furrowed his brow, stepped forward, took the pen from An''s hand, and threw it on the table.


    "Come with me."


    "Boss, he hasn''t finished writing yet!"


    "I''ll have him finishter. You guys go do your homework. Are we skipping school tomorrow?" Mitch


    asked the others in a low voice.


    Hesitant at Mitch''s words, the three of them looked at An simultaneously.


    Meeting their gazes, An assured them, "You guys go do your homework. I promise I''ll finish it tonight


    and let you review it in the morning!"


    Upon receiving An''s assurance, the three of them returned to their rooms.


    After they left,


    Mitch looked at Reed. "Go check on Mia."


    Reed nodded. "Alright."


    "Let''s go outside," Mitch said abruptly, then turned and walked towards the door.


    "Don''ty a hand on my brother," Reed whispered to An as she watched Mitch''s back.


    An replied, "Don''t worry. You should go rest as well. I won''t leave tonight."


    Reed nodded. "Alright, message me if you need anything."


    An raised his hand and gave Reed''s head a rub, indicating for her to go upstairs and rest.

 Chapter 876: Is The Money You Gave Me Really From My Dad?

    Chapter 876: Is The Money You Gave Me Really From My Dad?


    Chapter 876: Is the Money You Gave Me Really from My Dad?


    After Reed went upstairs, An turned and followed Mitch out the door.


    "Did you meet my mom?" Mitch turned around to look at An, asking in a low voice.


    An nodded and took a few steps forward, sitting down on the stairs ahead. "I went a couple of days


    ago and had a chat with her."


    "What did you tell her?" Mitch sat down next to An in the same spot.


    An didn''t hide anything and replied, "I intended to talk to her about me and Reed, but before I could


    say anything, she spoke first and didn''t give me a chance to exin."


    An recounted everything he had said to Marnon to Mitch in detail.


    After listening to An, Mitch nced at him and asked, "Is the money you gave me really from my


    dad?"


    "Who else would it be from? Do you think I gave it to you?" An retorted.


    Before Mitch could respond, An continued, "I''m in dire need of money right now. Where do you think I


    would get the money to give you?"


    Mitch still believed An had lied about this matter, but looking at An''s expression, Mitch couldn''t


    pinpoint exactly where An had lied.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Don''t look at me like that, as if I''ve done something terrible," An reached into his pocket for a


    cigarette, cing it between his lips, only to find that he didn''t have a lighter.


    Just as An was about to enjoy the cigarette without lighting it, Mitch took out a lighter, lit it, and


    handed it to An.


    When An saw the lighter Mitch handed to him, he raised an eyebrow, lit the cigarette with a tilt of his


    head, and took a puff. Then An turned his head to look at Mitch. "You smoke too?"


    "Rarely," Mitch replied.


    Mitch put away the lighter. "I''m going to Viteto tomorrow. Look after Reed and the others for me."


    It wasn''t a discussion, but rather a direct notification from Mitch.


    After hearing Mitch''s words, An was taken aback. "What are you going to Viteto for?"


    "I''m going home to see my dad and take care of some things there. I''ll probably be back in about three


    or four days," Mitch exined.


    An took a few more puffs, finished his cigarette, pressed the butt against his hand, and extinguished


    it. "I also have something to take care of and will be leaving Manches City for a while, but I''ll have Evan


    "Where are you going?"


    "Personal matters."


    An didn''t n to go back to Viteto with Mitch, nor did he n to tell Mitch about his own trip to Viteto.


    After all, he didn''t want Mitch to be involved in what he was going to do there.


    The two of them sat on the stairs outside for a long time. Finally, Mitch spoke up, "Let''s stay here


    tonight. If you can''t finish that 3, 000-word pledge, they won''t believe in you."


    An sighed, "Can you help me a little?"


    As Mitch looked at An coldly, An added, "I mean, can you help me write it, and I''ll just press my


    fingerprint at the end?"


    Mitch stopped in his tracks at An''s words. "Figure it out yourself. I have to wake up early tomorrow.


    I''m going to bed."


    Without waiting for An''s response, Mitch got up, turned around, and went back inside.


    An sat outside for a while longer before finally getting up and heading inside to struggle with the 3,


    000-word pledge.


    After Yanis and Zane returned to D-king Castle, they parked the car and took a short walk nearby.


    "Tomorrow morning, Mitch is going back to Viteto, and I''ll drop him off," Yanis said, looking at Zane. "I''ll


    leave a bit earlier, so we won''t have breakfast together."


    Upon hearing this, Zane looked at Yanis and asked, "Should Ie with you?"


    "No need. After dropping off Mitch, I''ll go see something with Ste and then head straight to the store,"


    Yanis replied.


    Zane didn''t say anything more upon hearing Yanis'' response.


    The next morning, Yanis left the house at six o''clock.


    She arrived at the apartment building at six-thirty.


    As she walked inside, she coincidentally ran into An, who was returning with breakfast.


    "Why are you here so early? To drop off Mitch?" An asked when he saw Yanis.


    Yanis nodded and asked, "Did Mitch tell you he''s going back to Viteto?"


    "He did. Said he''ll be gone for three to four days. If you have time these days, keep an eye on things


    here so he won''t worry," An replied.


    Yanis listened to An and whispered, "What about you? With Mitch gone, isn''t it your chance to


    impress?"


    "I have some things to take care of, can''t make a move now. But if you''re busy, I can have Evane


    over," An exined.


    "I''m not that busy. If I have time, I''lle over," Yanis said, then looked at An and asked, "Have you


    passed Natasha and the others'' test?"


    Upon hearing this, An sighed helplessly. "I still have two thousand words left on the guarantee letter.


    I''ll continue writingter. Only after it''s done will they consider it."


    Yanis suppressed a smile and said, "Well, good luck then."


    "You didn''t ask Zane to write a guarantee letter or something? A ten-thousand-word one," An


    remarked.


    "He doesn''t need to," Yanis replied.


    An sighed again. "Alright, he doesn''t have that privilege."


    "You can keep that privilege for yourself."


    The two of them entered the house while having their conversation.


    Since Natasha, Taylor, Payne, and Mia had to go to school, they were already awake at this time.


    "Yanis."


    "Yanis."


    "Sister Yanis!"


    When they saw Yanis, they all greeted her,pletely ignoring An''s presence.


    An approached Reed and handed him breakfast, then greeted Marnon.


    Marnon nodded and said, "Let''s eat together."


    An agreed and turned to help Reed.


    Mitch finished packing and came out, ate something together with Yanis, and then they left together.


    Before leaving, Marnon repeatedly reminded Mitch to be careful on the road.


    Yanis saw Mitch off at the airport, waiting until he boarded the ne before driving to meet Ste.


    When Yanis arrived, Ste was still in bed, rubbing her sleepy eyes as she looked at Yanis standing at


    the door. "Why are you up so early?"


    "Just sent someone off at the airport, came straight here," Yanis replied as she entered the room.


    "What were you doingst night? You look so tired."


    "Sandy insisted on taking me outst night. We didn''te back until 3 am. I can''t handle staying up


    Yanis waved her hand. "You go sleep. I''lle back to find youter."


    Ste sighed. "So you have to make another trip


    ?"


    "Sis, you go sleep. If I need to see something, I''ll go with Yanis," Sandy said, emerging from the room.


    Yanis looked at Sandy and asked, "Are you sure you cane with me?"


    Sandy nodded. "Don''t worry, no one will recognize us."


    Yanis still felt uneasy. "Maybe you should stay home and be safe. I''ll go with your sisterter."


    Ste chimed in, "You should stay home, Sandy. Yanis and I will go together."

 Chapter 877: Disguised As A Man

    Chapter 877: Disguised As A Man


    Chapter 877: Disguised as a Man


    Sandy quickly grabbed Ste''s arm, swaying back and forth as she spoke, "Sis, I want to go too. You


    just woke up, right? You go back to sleep, I''ll make sure I dress up in a way that you won''t even


    recognize me!"


    "Your fans have eyes like hawks. No matter how you dress up, they''ll definitely recognize you!" Ste


    retorted, supporting her face with her hand as she looked at Yanis.


    Yanis also found the scene quite terrifying. "How about we go in the afternoon? You can get some rest


    first."


    Shaking her head, Ste replied, "Let me wake up a bit. I''ll go with you. In the afternoon, I need to take


    care of some paperwork for the business license. I''m afraid there won''t be enough time."


    Yanis didn''t insist any further, watching Ste, who still looked half asleep, and suggested, "Why don''t


    you freshen up a bit, wash your face or ssh some cold water on it?"


    Ste agreed with a nod. "You sit here for a moment. I''ll go wash my face."


    Yanis nodded in response. "Sure."


    Ste stood up, intending to wash her face, when Sandy''s door suddenly opened.


    In that instant, Ste was taken aback by Sandy''s emergence, wondering when there had been a man


    hiding in Sandy''s room!


    Sandy raised her chin and tossed her tousled hair. "How about it? Do I look handsome?"


    Yanis looked at Sandy''s attire, also astonished. "You look great! If it weren''t for Mr. Hawkins being in


    your heart, I would have thought you had a man hidden in your room!"


    Ste circled around Sandy. "Sandy, you''re amazing!"


    Sandy chuckled. "So can I go with Yanis now?"


    Ste reclined back on the couch. "Go ahead. Your fans won''t recognize you like this."


    Hearing Ste''s words, Sandy cheered and looked at Yanis. "Yanis, let''s go!"


    Yanis stood up and replied, "Ste, you go back to sleep. I''ll apany Sandy and bring her back


    Ste agreed, "You guys go ahead. I feel like I can fall asleep just by closing my eyes now."


    Sandy, dressed in men''s clothing and tall in stature, stood out even more when walking beside Yanis.


    They attracted attention as an attractive couple.


    Since they finished their business early, they decided to wander around casually. However, Sandy''s


    appearance in men''s clothing caught the attention of several girls who approached to strike up a


    conversation.


    Nervously, Sandy grabbed onto Yanis'' sleeve. "Yanis, quick! Get them to leave!"


    Yanis whispered, "What should I say? Should I tell them you''re my girlfriend? You look so much


    younger than me."


    Sandy retorted in a hushed voice, "So what if we have an age difference?"


    "Hey, can I get your contact information, young man?" One bolder girl directly asked Sandy for her


    contact information.


    Sandy nudged Yanis and signaled for him to drive the girls away.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis cleared his throat and said, "Youngdies, he''s already taken."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, the girls nced at Yanis and asked, "Are you... are you two in an age-gap


    rtionship?"


    Sandy took hold of Yanis'' hand and replied, "Yes, we''re in an age-gap rtionship. My sister can be


    quite fierce. If you don''t leave now, I won''t be able to stop her from


    getting angry."


    Sandy''s remark made the hesitant girls turn around and leave.


    Once the crowd dispersed, Sandy couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to


    speak, she caught sight of someone nearby, staring at her with a cold expression. Sandy almost lost


    her breath.


    "... Yanis, I think today might be my death anniversary next year," Sandy spoke with a hint of


    nervousness.


    Yanis followed Sandy''s line of sight and saw Zane and Albi standing not far away, wondering how long


    they had been watching.


    When Yanis met Zane''s gaze, she had a feeling of being caught red-handed. Even though Sandy was


    standing next to her, it still felt like being caught in the act.


    "Yanis, do you think he''lle over and confront us?" Sandy grabbed Yanis'' arm nervously as she


    watched Zane approaching.


    Yanis pursed her lips. "I don''t think so."


    Zane walked up to Yanis and first nced coldly at Sandy standing beside her. Then, he turned his


    gaze to Yanis. "Weren''t you supposed to go see things with Mitch and Ste? Why are you here?"


    Yanis replied, "We were looking at things, and when we finished, we decided to stroll around here."


    Zane''s gazended on Sandy once again. "With him?"


    Yanis knew that Zane hadn''t recognized Sandy yet. "Zane, he is..."


    "Sandy?"


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, a male voice suddenly sounded from the side. The voice


    sounded familiar to Yanis, and she instinctively looked over.


    Upon seeing who was walking toward them, Yanis turned to Sandy and whispered, "Sandy, he actually


    recognized you?"


    Sandy was also surprised. She had been wandering around for quite some time without anyone


    recognizing her, but now a man could recognize her at a nce?


    "Do you know him?" Yanis looked at Anthony, who was about to reach them, and asked in a low voice.


    Sandy looked at Anthony, feeling a vague sense of familiarity, but she couldn''t remember where she


    had seen him before.


    As they approached, Sandy finally recognized him. "I remember now. It''s you! You can recognize me


    even in this get-up?"


    Anthony smiled at Sandy. "The memory is deep."


    Anthony''s words carried a deeper meaning.


    Zane only recognized Sandy when he heard Anthony call her by name, so when he looked at Sandy


    again, his expression softened slightly. "Have you finished looking at things?"


    Yanis replied, "Yes, so we came out with Sandy for a stroll. We didn''t expect to run into you here."


    With that said, Yanis turned to Zane. "Why are you here?"


    "Came to meet a client. Just happened to see you and followed along," Zane exined.


    Upon hearing this, Yanis looked at Zane. "So when those girls asked for Sandy''s number earlier, you


    were here?"


    Zane nodded.


    Sandy eximed, "No wonder you looked like you were about to assassinate me with your eyes


    earlier."


    Zane nced at Sandy''s face. "Looks like your disguise as a man was quite sessful. I didn''t


    recognize you earlier."


    Sandy chuckled. "Well, someone did recognize me."


    With that, Sandy looked at Anthony. "Why is Mr. Austi here too?"

 Chapter 878: He Likes Sandy

    Chapter 878: He Likes Sandy


    Chapter 878: He Likes Sandy


    Anthony nodded in response, "Come, let''s go buy something."


    Sandy nodded and turned to Yanis, speaking softly, "Yanis, why don''t you go shopping with Mr.


    Lawrence for a while? I encountered something earlier, and Mr. Austi helped me out. Since we bumped


    into each other today, I feel like I should treat him to a meal and offer a formal apology. So I won''t be


    joining you."


    Yanis nced at Anthony''s face and took a few steps aside with Sandy before speaking, "How did you


    meet Anthony?"


    "Yanis knows him too?"


    "You can say that. I don''t feel at ease with you being alone with him. How about we go together?" Yanis


    whispered.


    Sandy smiled, "I''m quite good at judging people. Don''t worry, we won''t be third wheels to you and Mr.


    Lawrence. You two go ahead and enjoy yourselves. If I need to go backter, I''ll call you."


    Since Sandy had made it clear, it seemed inappropriate for Yanis to say anything else. So Yanis could


    only nod, "Alright, if you need anything, just give me a call."


    Sandy responded, "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    While Yanis was talking to Sandy, Zane looked at Anthony, who was standing nearby, and asked, "How


    do you know each other?"


    "I said it was a heroic rescue. Do you believe me?" Anthony lifted his eyes and nced at Zane as he


    said this.


    Although he didn''t say much, the meaning behind his gaze was evident.


    After meeting Zane''s gaze, Anthony smiled and said, "I''m telling the truth. You really don''t believe me?"


    With that, Anthony nced in Sandy''s direction, then turned to Zane and suggested, "Why don''t you


    call her over and ask?"


    Zane didn''t respond to Anthony''s suggestion but simply looked at him and said, "Don''t touch her."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Anthony restrained his smile and asked, "Mr. Lawrence, are you protecting


    her or warning me?"


    Zane stated bluntly, "She''s Yanis''s friend."


    Hearing Zane''s response, Anthony suddenlyughed, "Alright, so if she''s your wife''s friend, then she''s


    your friend too, right?"


    Zane couldn''t deny it and nodded.


    Anthony whispered, "Don''t worry, I don''t have the habit of casually touching women. Although I''m not a


    good person, I still have some principles."


    Just as Anthony finished speaking with Zane, Sandy and Yanis had finished their conversation and


    approached.


    Sandy looked directly at Anthony and said, "Mr. Austi, I''ve been busy and haven''t had a chance to


    properly thank you. Since we ran into each other today, why don''t I treat you to a meal? Do you have


    time?"


    Anthony smiled, "Miss Thompson, if you invite me, I certainly have time."


    Sandy nodded, then turned to greet Yanis and Zane before leaving with Anthony.


    Yanis stood in ce, watching Sandy and Anthony leave, and couldn''t help but furrow her brows.


    "Zane, I''m a little worried."


    From Yanis'' perspective, Anthony and Sandy were worlds apart. Moreover, Anthony didn''t leave a good


    impression on Yanis. So she was genuinely concerned.


    Zane naturally reached out and held Yanis'' hand when he heard her words. He whispered, "Anthony


    won''t harm her."


    Upon hearing Zane''s response, Yanis nced at him and asked, "Are you so sure?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Zane asked.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Yanis smiled and said, "No, I''m just curious why you''re so certain."


    Leaning closer to Yanis, Zane whispered in a voice only they could hear, "He likes Sandy."


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, her facial expression subtly changed, and she looked at Zane in


    shock. "How do you know?"


    "Men''s intuition," Zane replied.


    Yanis: "..."


    Yanis really hadn''t seen any signs that Anthony liked Sandy. Now, with Zane''s revtion, she grew


    even more worried. So, after recovering from her shock, Yanis immediately took out her phone,


    intending to call Sandy.


    However, as Yanis took her phone out of her pocket, Zane reached out and took it from her hand.


    "Don''t make the call."


    "Zane, if something happens to Sandy, I won''t be able to exin it to Ste." Yanis looked at Zane


    seriously.


    "I guarantee that Anthony won''t harm her," Zane said. He handed Yanis her phone and continued, "I


    just spoke with Anthony. Although he''s not a good person, he keeps his promises."


    Yanis hesitated as she listened to Zane''s words, still unsure. She looked at Zane and asked, "Are you


    sure nothing will happen?"


    Zane nodded and said, "Trust me."


    Upon hearing Zane''s assurance, Yanis didn''t say anything more.


    "You should go back to thepany," Zane said, turning to Albi, who had been standing nearby for a


    while. He spoke in a low voice.


    Albi nodded in response to Zane''s words. "Alright, I''ll go back to thepany first."


    After saying that, Albi greeted Yanis, who was standing beside Zane, respectfully before turning to


    leave.


    Once Albi had left, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Aren''t you going back to thepany?"


    "Do you have something to do this afternoon?" Zane asked, avoiding a direct answer.


    "Not really," Yanis replied.


    Zane held Yanis'' hand and walked toward one side, saying, "Then let''s stroll together."


    Yanis agreed, "Okay."


    They had been together for a while, but Zane had never gone out with Yanis before, and they rarely


    had such leisurely walks together.


    Initially, Yanis had nned to go shopping with Sandy to buy some clothes, but now that Sandy was


    not around, Yanis didn''t change her mind. Instead, she took Zane to the clothing section of a mall.


    Although Yanis had bought clothes for Zane before, they would usually be put in the closet and worn by


    Zane on ater day. Yanis seldom had the opportunity to shop for clothes together like this.


    In fact, Yanis had a good eye for fashion, and every piece of clothing she bought for Zane suited him


    well.


    As they entered the store, Yanis instinctively went to look at men''s clothing. Perhaps because it was


    the changing season, there weren''t many eye-catching styles.


    Yanis had no choice but to take Zane to another store.


    After going around in circles, Yanis ended up buying quite a few clothes for Zane. She also bought a


    trench coat that matched Zane''s style.


    When they shopped together, theyughed and chatted, and time flew by quickly. By the time they


    were almost done shopping, it was already 5 p. m.


    Yanis nced at the time and looked at Zane. "Zane, shall we go home?"


    Zane raised his hand to check the time and replied, "Let''s have dinner outside and have Iris bring Anika


    along."


    After hearing Zane''s suggestion, Yanis nodded. "Is Anika allowed toe out freely now?"


    "The doctor said it''s fine." Zane picked up his phone and dialed Iris'' number.

 Chapter 879: No Disturbance, Maintain As It Is

    Chapter 879: No Disturbance, Maintain As It Is


    Chapter 879: No disturbance, Maintain as it is


    After dialing the phone, Iris quickly answered, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Did you go to South Hospital today?" Zane responded before asking directly.


    Iris replied, "I''m on my way to South Hospital now. I promised Anika that I would have dinner with her


    tonight."


    Upon hearing Iris'' words, Zane said, "When you''re ready, bring Anika out to eat. We''ll be at..."


    Before he could finish, Zane turned to Yanis and asked in a low voice, "Where should we eat?"


    Yanis thought for a moment and whispered, "Banyan Garden, it''s quieter."


    Zane ryed Yanis'' words to Iris, saying, "Banyan Garden."


    Iris responded, "Okay, I''ll pick up Anika ande over in a while."


    "No rush, we''ll wait for you there."


    After ending the call, Zane looked at the things he was holding and asked, "Do you want to keep


    browsing?"


    Yanis whispered, "I saw a women''s outfit that would suit Anika. Let''s buy it for her."


    "Do you know her size?" Zane asked.


    Yanis nodded. "I can tell at a nce."


    Yanis had often looked at sizes when shopping with Bonnie, so she could roughly estimate the size.


    Anika was very slim now, and even a small size felt loose on her.


    As they chatted, Yanis and Zane returned to the women''s clothing store they had visited earlier. Yanis


    asked the salesperson to wrap the clothes she had picked out and paid for them. After that, they drove


    directly to Banyan Garden.


    It was around 5 or 6 p. m., the dinner rush hour, and there were many cars on the road. It took them


    nearly half an hour to reach Banyan Garden from the mall.


    When they arrived, Iris and Anika were still on their way.


    So they went in and ordered the dishes first.


    "I''ll go to the restroom." After cing the order, Yanis greeted Zane and went straight to the restroom.


    Zane watched Yanis enter the restroom. He had initially nned to go to their private room, but after


    some consideration, he decided to sit in the lobby on one of the chairs.


    Yanis had already reached the restroom, but before she could enter, her phone rang.


    It was Ste calling. Yanis answered the call, "Ste?"


    "Are you nning to shop until tomorrow? Or are you going to finish the whole year''s shopping today?"


    Ste''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis smiled and replied, "It''s not that exaggerated, but Sandy and I are not together. She met a friend


    in the afternoon and went to have dinner with them. She should be back soon. Did you try calling her?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "I did, but I couldn''t reach her, so I called you first. I''ll try calling her againter," Ste exined.


    Hearing Ste''s words, Yanis felt a bit uneasy, but she didn''t say anything in front of Ste. "I''ll call her


    After saying that, Yanis asked, "Ste, have you had dinner? Zane, Anika, and I are at Banyan Garden.


    Do you want toe over?"


    Ste immediately declined, "No need. I''ll just cook something at home. I haven''t been feeling well all


    day, as if I haven''t slept enough. After you ask Sandyter and if everything''s fine, you don''t need to


    call me. I''m nning to go back to sleep."


    Hearing Ste''s words, Yanis couldn''t help butugh. "Didn''t you sleep the whole day?"


    Ste sighed, "I''m just getting old. You guys go ahead and have your meal. I''ll go back to sleep."


    Yanis chuckled and replied, "Alright then. Get some rest."


    After saying goodbye, Yanis hung up the phone.


    After ending the call with Ste, Yanis called Sandy.


    Sandy answered almost instantly, "Yanis?"


    "You''re still not home?" Yanis asked directly.


    "I''m about to leave. Mr. Austi is giving me a ride," Sandy replied.


    Yanis felt relieved upon hearing Sandy''s response. "Call me when you get home."


    "Sure."


    After the call with Sandy, Yanis put away her phone and prepared to go to the restroom. However, as


    she turned around, she identally bumped into someoneing out from inside. Yanis instinctively


    apologized, "Sorry, I..."


    But as she saw who she had bumped into, the words froze in her throat. Madison stood at the entrance


    of the restroom, equally stunned.


    Yanis didn''t expect to encounter Madison here. They hadn''t seen each other since theirst meeting.


    Now, meeting again, their identities were different, and they were even more like strangers.


    Martin''s words echoed in Yanis'' mind like a relentless curse. "If she''s with you, she can''t marry into a


    wealthy family!"


    That was why Yanis had given her up and let Olivia marry into the Baxter family sessfully!


    The two of them stared at each other, neither speaking first.


    After a while, Yanis made the first move. She had no intention of exchanging pleasantries with Madison


    and simply walked past her into the restroom.


    Yanis thought Madison would have left by the time she came out, but as she finished washing her


    hands and exited the restroom, she saw Madison still standing in the hallway.


    This time, Madison spoke first, "Yanis, can we talk?"


    Yanis furrowed her brows slightly upon hearing Madison''s voice. "Mrs. Baxter, I don''t think we have


    anything to talk about. My husband is waiting for me. I''ll leave first."


    Yanis intended to leave after saying that, but as she passed by Madison, her wrist was grabbed by


    Madison''s hand.


    Yanis was forced to stop and instinctively pulled her hand out of Madison''s grip.


    Madison''s hand remained suspended awkwardly in mid-air, and she looked at Yanis with a hint of


    embarrassment. She spoke softly, "Yanis, I just wanted to talk to you about what happened before. I..."


    "Mrs. Baxter, I don''t want to know about the past or anything that happened before. I think the way


    things are now between us is fine. Let''s not disturb each other and maintain the current situation,"


    Yanis interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.


    Madison''s words were stuck on the tip of her tongue, unable toe out.


    And Yanis didn''t give Madison a chance to speak further. She turned around and walked away.


    Madison hesitated for a moment before following behind, saying, "Yanis."


    As Yanis heard Madison''s voice reaching out to her, she quickened her pace and practically ran out of


    the restroom.


    Zane had been waiting for Yanis for what felt like a long time. Just as he was about to get up and check


    on her, he saw Yanis rushing towards him with an anxious expression.


    Zane approached her and pulled her into his arms. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Let''s go to the private room."


    "Yanis."


    Just as Yanis finished speaking with Zane, Madison came out as well.


    When Madison saw Zane, her footsteps hesitated for a moment.


    Zane held Yanis in his arms, nced at Madison, and furrowed his brow slightly. He asked calmly,


    "Does Mrs. Baxter need something from Yanis?"

 Chapter 880: Unrelated And Unbothered

    Chapter 880: Unrted And Unbothered


    Chapter 880: Unrted and Unbothered


    After hearing Zane''s question, Madison''s expression became somewhat awkward. "I... I just wanted to


    talk to Yanis."


    Yanis interjected, "I''ve already made it clear earlier that there''s nothing for us to talk about. You do your


    thing as Mrs. Baxter, and we have nothing to do with each other."


    Following Yanis'' words, Zane looked at Madison and said, "Mrs. Baxter, did you hear what Yanis said?


    She''s now a Lawrence and has nothing to do with Mrs. Baxter."


    Zane''s tone was cold, and his demeanor wasn''t particrly gentle. Madison found herself at a loss for


    words.


    Having said that, Zane didn''t intend to say anything more to Madison. He reached out and held Yanis''


    hand, leading her away.


    However, just as they had taken a few steps, Madison caught up to them again. "Yanis, can''t we really


    talk?"


    Yanis furrowed her brows slightly. "Mrs. Baxter, there''s really no need for us to talk. There''s no point in


    dwelling on past matters. Personally, I think it''s better if we leave things as they are now and not bother


    each other."


    After Yanis finished speaking, she pulled Zane into the elevator.


    This time, Madison didn''t follow them.


    But as the elevator doors were about to close, Yanis saw Madison suddenly copse in front of the


    elevator and quickly pressed the button to keep the doors open.


    "Zane, call an ambnce," Yanis said, stepping out of the elevator and helping Madison, who had


    fallen to the ground.


    Zane nced at the unconscious Madison and immediately made the call.


    The staff members in the restaurant noticed the situation and hurried over.


    Because they were unsure of Madison''s condition, they didn''t dare to move her recklessly.


    After Zane made the call, he looked at one of the staff members nearby and said, "Check the


    surveince footage to see who came in with her."


    The staff member nodded and said, "I''ll go check right away."


    Soon, after reviewing the footage, the staff member went directly to the private room to find Ryan.


    Ryan came downstairs, observing Madison unconscious on the ground. He looked at Yanis and asked,


    "Did you call an ambnce?"


    Yanis responded, "Yes, I did."


    Ryan nodded. "Did she...e to see you?"


    Yanis affirmed with a soft "Mm."


    After a few seconds of silence, Yanis spoke again. "What happened to her? Does Ivan know?"


    Ryan sighed. "She didn''t want me to tell Ivan. It''s just her old habit. It''s nothing serious, so you don''t


    need to worry."


    After hearing Ryan''s words, Yanis didn''t say anything further.


    Since the hospital was close by, the ambnce arrived quickly. However, Yanis had no intention of


    going with Madison.


    It wasn''t because she was callous, but because Ryan said her condition wasn''t life-threatening.


    When Ryan got into the ambnce, Yanis looked at him and said, "Please let Ivan know about her


    situation."


    Ryan nced at Yanis''s face after hearing her words. "Alright."


    Yanis and Zane stood at the entrance, watching Ryan and the ambnce drive away before turning


    back into the restaurant.


    Zane asked Yanis in a low voice as they entered Banyan Garden, "Why don''t you call Ivan?"


    "Uncle Ryan will probably let Ivan know, and it''s not my ce to get involved in someone else''s family


    affairs."


    After hearing Yanis'' response, Zane lightly tapped her head with his hand. "Then let''s not worry about


    other people''s matters."


    Yanis nodded. "


    Not worrying about it."


    In truth,pared to Martin and Olivia, Yanis found it easier to get along with Olivia. Even though


    Olivia hadn''t treated her well in the past, they didn''t have any real connection. The fact that Olivia


    hadn''t outright killed her when they were young was already good enough.


    She was partial to Antonio because he was her own flesh and blood. For Olivia, she meant nothing,


    and her mere existence had cost Olivia her first child.


    So, whenparing the two, Yanis leaned more towards Olivia and Martin, who had simply given birth


    to her but saw her as a burden and handed her off to Olivia.


    Anika and Iris arrived just as the dishes were being served.


    "Hey, bro, sis-inw!" Anika greeted Zane and Yanis as she entered, then went ahead and sat next to


    Yanis.


    Iris hung Anika''s coat to the side and took a seat beside Zane. "Did you guys wait long? The traffic was


    really heavy, so it took a while."


    Yanis responded, "At this time, there''s usually a lot of traffic, so we thought you would take a while to


    get here."


    "I took a smaller road, and there were still a lot of cars. If I took the main road, it would have taken me


    another half an hour," Iris exined.


    They chatted for a while, and the dishes arrived just in time.


    After finishing their meal, Yanis turned to Anika and asked softly, "Are you going back tonight, Anika?


    How about staying at D-king Castle?"


    Anika nced at Iris before looking back at Yanis and whispered, "I want to go see the Old Mr. Duncan


    with Iris tonight."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Hearing this, Zane looked up at Anika. "Tonight?"


    "Is it not suitable for tonight? Then let''s go tomorrow. Dr. Wu said it''s okay for me to wait another two or


    three days before going back. I won''t wander around," Anika replied, looking at Zane.


    "Let''s go to D-king Castle first tonight, and tomorrow we''ll go to the Old Mr. Duncan''s house together,"


    Zane suggested.


    Anika nodded in agreement. "Sounds good. I''ll stay with you guys at D-king Castle tonight, and


    tomorrow we''ll go see the Old Mr. Duncan together."


    After saying that, Anika looked at Iris and asked in a low voice, "Is that okay?"


    Iris had no objections. "No problem. However, I might not have time during the day. I can only go back


    after 3 PM."


    Yanis chimed in, "Then we''ll leave the house a little after 2 PM and meet you at Duncan Residence."


    Iris nodded in agreement. "That works."


    At this point, Iris turned to Zane and said, "Mr. Lawrence, if you have nothing else tomorrow, let''s have


    dinner at Duncan Residence in the evening."


    Zane hesitated for a moment. "I''ll check my schedule tomorrow. If it''s toote for me to apany


    Anika, Yanis can take her, and I''lle overter."


    Iris agreed, "Alright."


    Leaving Banyan Garden, Yanis, Zane, and Anika returned to D-king Castle together.


    Yanis had initially nned to stay at home and apany Anika the next day, but she had to go to the


    store to make some changes for a client. She had no choice but to ask the housekeeper to take care of


    Anika and went to the store by herself.


    After finishing the handover with the client, Yanis nned to go back home. However, just as she


    reached the entrance, a group of people blocked her way.


    "You must be Yanis, right?" The man standing at the front pointed at Yanis and asked sternly.


    Yanis furrowed her brows and looked at the man in front of her. "Who are you?"


    "Never mind who we are. You being Yanis is enough," the man said, waving his hand toward the


    people behind him. "Take her away!"

 Chapter 881: NancyS Death

    Chapter 881: Nancy''S Death


    Chapter 881: Nancy''s Death


    "What are you doing?" Stanley rushed out from inside when he heard themotion, stepping in front


    of Yanis to protect her.


    The man lifted his gaze and looked at Stanley, then shifted his eyes to Yanis. "The mistress, huh?"


    Yanis stared at the man. "What do you want?"


    "You''ll know when youe with us!" The man waved his hand towards the people behind him.


    As the men reached out to grab Yanis, Stanley swatted their hands away. "What are you doing?"


    "Get him out of here! Stop wasting time!" one of the men shouted.


    Although Stanley was tall, he was outnumbered.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, Linda appeared with a long stick in her hand and swung it randomly at the men who were


    grabbing Stanley.


    The men released their hold when they were struck by the stick.


    Linda looked at them and said, "I''ve already called the police. If you don''t leave now, they''ll be here


    soon!"


    The man narrowed his eyes, nced at Linda, then shifted his gaze back to Yanis. "So, you''re Yanis?


    Someone asked me to give you a message. You better mind your own business. If you interfere in


    someone else''s affairs again, we''ll trash your store!"


    With a final threat, the man and his group turned and left.


    Once they were gone, Linda turned to Yanis. "Yanis, who were those people?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Yanis, have you offended anyone recently?" Stanley asked, looking at Yanis.


    Yanis thought for a moment but couldn''t think of anyone she had offended during that time.


    Just then, Yanis''s phone started ringing.


    Seeing the caller ID, Yanis suddenly thought of someone.


    If she had really offended anyone, it would be Nancy''s husband, Andrew.


    Yanis answered the call. "Nancy?"


    "Yanis, where are you? Don''t go out alone, you know?" Nancy''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis was taken aback by Nancy''s words and naturally thought of what had just happened. "Nancy, are


    you..."


    "Ah! Andrew, what are you doing!"


    Yanis heard Nancy scream and objects falling on the ground.


    She called Nancy''s name a couple of times but didn''t hear a response.


    The intermittent sounds from the phone were Nancy''s cries and Andrew''s angry shouts.


    The call was soon disconnected.


    In that instant, Yanis immediately called Nancy back, but no one answered, just like before.


    Concerned about the previous incident when Nancy mentioned wanting to sue Andrew, Yanis called


    Lane.


    "Yanis?" Lane answered the phone quickly.


    Yanis replied, "Lawyer Phillips, did Nancy contact you?"


    Lane spoke in a low voice, "Yes, she did. She was discharged from the hospital a few days ago. We


    nned to meet and discuss the details. What''s wrong?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis hesitated and briefly exined what had happened just now to Lane. "I''m worried that something


    might happen to Nancy."


    "Where are you now? I''lle find you and we can go check on her together," Lane said over the


    phone.


    Yanis didn''t hesitate upon hearing Lane''s words and agreed, "I''m at the store right now. I''ll head to the


    hospital directly. Let''s meet there."


    Lane responded, "Alright, see you soon."


    Yanis acknowledged and hung up the phone. She immediately started the car and drove towards the


    hospital.


    When Yanis arrived at the hospital, Lane had just arrived as well, and the two of them walked side by


    side towards the inside.


    As they entered the hospital lobby, Andrew came out of the elevator carrying a child and collided with


    Yanis and Lane.


    Andrew''s gaze shifted and showed a hint of avoidance and panic when he saw Yanis. He nced at


    her before quickly heading towards the exit, holding the child.


    Yanis hesitated but decided to step forward and stop him. "Where''s Nancy?"


    Andrew looked at Yanis. "I don''t know. Move aside!"


    Yanis looked at the child in Andrew''s arms. "Where are you taking him?"


    "This is my son. What''s it to you?" Andrew replied, then tried to walk past Yanis to leave.


    At that moment, the child in Andrew''s arms started crying, and Andrew became flustered as he tried to


    soothe him.


    "Give me the child!" Yanis reached out to take the baby but was avoided by Andrew, who red at her.


    "I warn you, it''s best not to meddle!"


    Seeing Andrew''s reaction, Yanis realized that Nancy must not have known that Andrew took the child


    away.


    With that in mind, Yanis turned to Lane. "Lawyer Phillips, stop him from leaving. I''m going upstairs to


    check on Nancy!"


    Lane nodded. "Alright."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more to Andrew and turned around, entering the elevator to go upstairs and


    find Nancy.


    After Andrew watched Yanis leave, he attempted to leave again while holding the child.


    Lane shouted towards the security guard standing at the door, "Someone has kidnapped a child!"


    Upon hearing this, people looked at Andrew, and the security guard quickly closed the door, watching


    Andrew warily.


    Andrew shouted loudly, "I''m the child''s father!"


    The child continued to cry in Andrew''s arms, despite his attempts to console him.


    "I don''t think this child looks anything like you. You must have taken someone else''s child, right?"


    someone in the crowd spoke up.


    "That''s right. If it''s your own child, why is he crying like this?"


    "Call the police directly. This must be a repeat offender!"


    The voices in the crowd grew louder and louder, making it impossible for Andrew to leave.


    Taking the opportunity, Lane stepped forward. "Give me the child!"


    Andrew looked at Lane with a dark expression. "Who are you? Did that bitch Nancy send you? Are you


    awyer?"


    Lane didn''t respond to Andrew''s remarks but repeated firmly, "Give me the child!"


    "This is my son! Why should I give him to you?"


    "What proof do you have that this is your son?" Lane questioned sternly.


    "Yeah, how do you prove that this is your son?"


    "Where''s the child''s mother? Bring her down to verify!"


    Andrew was surrounded by a group of people and couldn''t escape.


    Just as the standoff continued, Yanis rushed out of the elevator in a flustered manner. "Lawyer Phillips,


    call the police now!"


    Lane looked at Yanis, sensing that something was wrong. "What happened?"


    Yanis approached and whispered, "Nancy is dead."

 Chapter 882: ItS You Who CanT Have Children

    Chapter 882: It''S You Who Can''T Have Children


    Chapter 882: It''s You Who Can''t Have Children


    Lane''s face slightly changed upon hearing this. "She''s dead?"


    Yanis nodded. "In the restroom."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Lane nced at Andrew, took out his phone to call the police.


    At this moment, Andrew, holding the child, broke through the crowd and tried to run.


    Lane reacted quickly, stepping forward and restraining Andrew. Making sure not to harm the child, Lane


    pushed Andrew against a nearby pir and firmly held onto the nket wrapped around the baby. He


    spoke in a deep voice, "Give me the child!"


    Andrew, of course, wouldn''t easily give in. He even disregarded the child''s safety and forcefully pushed


    Lane away, rushing towards the exit.


    Andrew didn''t care about the child''s well-being, but Lane couldn''t ignore it. When Andrew pushed him


    with force, Lane didn''t resist, allowing Andrew to sessfully escape through the door.


    Because Andrew was holding the child, the security guard couldn''t take immediate action and could


    only surround him.


    Yanis, watching Andrew''s reaction, suddenly thought of Aunt Rivers and discreetly took out her phone


    to dial Aunt Rivers'' number.


    The phone rang for a long time before Aunt Rivers finally answered. "Miss Thompson?" Aunt Rivers''


    voice came through the phone.


    Yanis replied in a low voice and asked, "Aunt Rivers, where are you right now?"


    Aunt Rivers responded, "I''m on my way to the hospital. I cooked some soup for Nancy at home and


    brought it over. Dr. Watson said she could have some soup today."


    Aunt Rivers sounded very cheerful in the phone call, perhaps because both Nancy and the child''s


    conditions had improved.


    Yanis, unsure of how to tell Aunt Rivers that Andrew had killed Nancy, listened to her words but didn''t


    know how to respond.


    "Miss Thompson, do you have something to tell me? Is it about the divorce between Group Captain


    and Nancy?" Aunt Rivers proactively asked when Yanis remained silent for a while.


    Yanis nced at Andrew, who was surrounded by security guards and onlookers, and whispered, "No."


    "Is it something else? Is it about Group Captain or Nancy?" Aunt Rivers'' voice became noticeably


    anxious.


    Yanis gathered her emotions before speaking, "Aunt Rivers, Nancy is dead."


    Upon hearing this, a loud crashing sound came from the other end of the phone, followed by the sound


    of car horns ring.


    Yanis''s heart tightened. "Aunt Rivers, are you okay?"


    After a long pause, Aunt Rivers'' voice finally came through the phone again. "Miss Thompson, what did


    you just say?"


    Yanis didn''t immediately answer Aunt Rivers'' question but asked, "Aunt Rivers, are you driving right


    now?"


    Aunt Rivers''s voice trembled. "Miss Thompson, you just said... said Nancy... What happened to


    Nancy?"


    "She''s dead. She died in the restroom of her hospital room," Yanis said and fell silent for a few seconds


    before continuing, "Where are you? Shall Ie and pick you up?"


    "I... I''m about to reach the hospital at the next intersection," Aunt Rivers replied, then asked in a low


    voice, "And the child? Where''s Group Captain?"


    "He... He was about to leave with the child. We couldn''t stop him for fear of hurting the child," Yanis


    exined.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Aunt Rivers anxiously said, "Miss Thompson, could you please hand the


    phone to Group Captain? I want to talk to him."


    Yanis hesitated but agreed. "Alright, Aunt Rivers, please wait a moment."


    After saying that, Yanis held up the phone and walked out of the crowd, stopping three steps away from


    Andrew. She extended the phone towards him. "Aunt Rivers is on the line."


    Andrew''s expression changed as he heard Yanis''s words. "Why are you calling her?" His voice was


    loud, and he yelled at Yanis.


    Yanis handed the phone to Andrew once again. "Aunt Rivers wants to talk to you. She has something


    to say."


    Seeing that Andrew showed no intention of taking the phone, Yanis activated the speakerphone. "Aunt


    Rivers, go ahead. He can hear you."


    Aunt Rivers spoke directly. "Group Captain, what are you nning? If anything happens to the child, I


    won''t be able to live either. Do you want to see everyone rted to you die before you find peace?"


    "Mom... That bitch Nancy... She wants to divorce me!" Andrew shouted into the phone. "She actually


    wants to divorce me! She can''t even have children! Why does she have the right to divorce me? Why?"


    "Andrew, it''s you who can''t conceive! Not Nancy!" Aunt Rivers'' voice came through the phone.


    When Andrew heard Aunt Rivers'' words, he froze in ce. "That''s impossible!"


    Aunt Rivers continued, "I deceived both you and Nancy! I lied to you both!"


    Andrew''s face turned extremely embarrassed upon hearing Aunt Rivers'' words.


    When Andrew least expected it, Lane stepped forward and snatched the child from Andrew''s arms,


    then pulled Yanis back forcefully.


    The security guard standing nearby quickly approached and pinned Andrew down to the ground.


    As Andrew was being pinned to the ground, he kept shouting desperately, "It''s impossible! This can''t be


    true! How could I be infertile?!"


    Andrew''s voice echoed through the hospital lobby.


    Yanis nced at Andrew, who was being held down by the security guard, then turned to Lane. "Did


    you call the police?"


    Lane shook his head. "Not yet."


    Saying that, Lane handed the child to Yanis. "I''ll call the police."


    Yanis reached out and took the child from Lane''s arms. "I''ll hold the child for now and go upstairs to


    find Dr. Watson."


    Lane agreed with a nod and immediately made the call.


    Yanis took the child directly to Dr. Watson''s office.


    As Yanis entered, Dr. Watson had just finished giving some instructions to a pregnant woman. Seeing


    Yanis, she was somewhat surprised. "This child..."


    "It''s Nancy''s." Yanis approached and held the child in front of Dr. Watson. "Dr. Watson, could you look


    after the child for a while?"


    "What about the child''s parents? And isn''t the grandmother still at the hospital?" Dr. Watson asked.


    Yanis spoke softly, "Nancy is dead."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Dr. Watson abruptly stood up from her chair. "What happened? When did it


    happen? Why didn''t I receive any news about this?"


    Regardless of how Nancy died, she was Dr. Watson''s patient, under her care. Now, something


    happened without Dr. Watson''s knowledge, and she would have to take some responsibility.


    Yanis naturally sensed Dr. Watson''s concern and whispered, "This has nothing to do with you. It''s not


    your responsibility."


    "But..."


    "She was strangled to death by Andrew," Yanis interrupted Dr. Watson in a hushed voice before she


    could finish her sentence.

 Chapter 883: Raised By The Jones Family

    Chapter 883: Raised By The Jones Family


    Chapter 883: Raised by the Jones Family


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Dr. Watson looked at Yanis with a terrified expression. "Strangled to


    death?"


    Yanis nodded. "I went to the room earlier and saw her in the bathroom. There were obvious marks on


    her neck."


    Having been a doctor for so many years, this was the first time Dr. Watson had encountered such a


    situation.


    "Give me the child first. I''ll have the nurses take him to the treatment room and watch over him. Let''s


    go and have a look together," Dr. Watson said.


    Yanis nodded in agreement. Dr. Watson motioned for Yanis to hold the child and then tidied up the


    things on her desk. She turned to Yanis and asked, "Did you call the police?"


    Yanis replied, "Yes, I already called. They should be on their way."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Dr. Watson nodded. "We can''t make this public yet. I''ll inform the hospital director toe over."


    Yanis murmured in response.


    As Dr. Watson was leaving, she reached out and grabbed Yanis'' arm, whispering, "I''ll make the call."


    After notifying the hospital administration, Dr. Watson apanied Yanis to the treatment room, where


    they handed over the child.


    When they arrived at Nancy''s room, the entrance was already surrounded by security guards, and the


    door had been closed.


    Seeing Yanis approach, Lane looked up and said, "The police should be here soon."


    Yanis asked, "Where is Andrew?"


    "I had him locked in the examination room, under supervision," Lane replied.


    Yanis nodded. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a familiar voice.


    Yanis turned around and saw Aunt Rivers running over in a panic. Yanis took a few steps forward to


    greet her. "Aunt Rivers."


    Aunt Rivers'' eyes were red, and she reached out and grabbed Yanis'' hand. "Miss Thompson, where is


    the child?"


    "The child is currently in the treatment room. Dr. Watson has assigned a specialized nurse to watch


    over him, so he should be fine."


    Aunt Rivers felt somewhat relieved upon hearing this. She then looked at Yanis and asked, "And the


    guards? Where is Nancy?"


    "Andrew is in the examination room, and Nancy... is still in the bathroom," Yanis replied softly.


    Aunt Rivers sighed and followed Lane to see Andrew.


    As Aunt Rivers and Lane left, the police arrived.


    Since they needed to gather evidence, no one else was allowed to enter the room.


    Nancy''s body was carried out of the bathroom by the police and ced on the bed.


    Looking at Nancy lying lifeless on the hospital bed, Yanis tightened her grip on her side. Suddenly, she


    felt a sense of guilt, as if Nancy''s death was somehow rted to her.


    If she hadn''t told Nancy to find awyer and sue Andrew, would she still be alive?


    If she hadn''t introduced Lane to Nancy, would Andrew not have killed her?


    Yanis stood at the doorway, watching Nancy''s lifeless body, her eyes bing red and filled with


    sorrow.


    While Yanis was answering the police''s questions, Zane''s call came in.


    "Take the call first," the questioning police officer said, quite amodating.


    Yanis thanked him and answered Zane''s call. "Zane."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' voice, Zane immediately sensed that something was wrong. "What''s going on?"


    Yanis remained silent for a few seconds before answering in a low voice, "Zane, Nancy is dead."


    Zane''s voice became even gentler upon hearing Yanis'' words. "Are you at the hospital? I''lle over


    right away."


    Yanis murmured, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis answered a few more questions before standing aside.


    Aunt Rivers returned from seeing Andrew and sat silently, looking somewhat dazed.


    The police had to repeat their questions several times before Aunt Rivers could answer them.


    Then they proceeded to question Andrew.


    Andrew confessed without hesitation, exining in detail how he had argued with Nancy and killed her.


    After the police finished questioning Andrew, Nancy''s parents arrived in a hurry.


    Mrs. Jones fainted at the sight of Nancy''s body, and Mr. Jones'' eyes turned red.


    Mr. Jones had to attend to his wife while also dealing with Nancy''s affairs.


    When he saw Andrew, Mr. Jones stepped forward and pped him twice. He was about to strike again


    when the police intervened.


    With intentional murder, Andrew would find it hard to escape the death penalty.


    The police took Andrew away, and afterpleting the necessary procedures, Nancy''s body was


    handed over to Mr. and Mrs. Jones.


    "Yanis." As soon as Zane arrived, he hugged Yanis tightly.


    Yanis raised her hand and embraced Zane, whispering, "Zane, do you think if I hadn''t introduced


    Nancy to Lawyer Phillips and urged her to sue Andrew, she wouldn''t have died?"


    Zane gently touched Yanis'' head with his hand and softly said, "It''s not your fault. Don''t overthink it."


    News of Nancy''s death spread quickly.


    When Yanis left the hospital, Bonnie called. "Yanis, Nancy... is dead?"


    Yanis replied, "Strangled to death by Andrew."


    Bonnie was stunned and remained silent for a while before speaking. "What about the child?"


    "The child is with Aunt Rivers. From now on, the Jones family will take care of him."


    Aunt Rivers was also pitiful in a way, but her actions could not be forgiven.


    If Aunt Rivers hadn''t hidden the truth from Andrew and deceived Nancy, this wouldn''t have happened.


    So, regardless of how it was looked at, the child should stay with the Jones family.


    However, Aunt Rivers also had self-awareness and didn''t try to fight the Jones family for custody. She


    just asked for a chance to see the child and agreed to let the Jones family make all the decisions.


    Despite her dislike for Andrew, Aunt Rivers had treated Nancy well.


    So, the Jones family epted her request.


    Nancy''s death had a significant impact on Yanis.


    That night, Yanis had a series of nightmares. She desperately tried to pull Nancy back from the edge of


    a cliff but failed. She could only watch as Nancy fell down.


    Then she saw Nancy covered in blood, crying and begging for help...


    These dreams startled Yanis awake multiple times, each time drenched in sweat.


    At the first sign of Yanis waking up, Zane immediately embraced her, soothingly saying, "Yanis, I''m


    here."


    Yanis remained stunned for a while before regaining her senses. She reached out and hugged Zane,


    saying, "Zane, I dreamt


    of Nancy. She was crying and begging me to save her."


    Listening to Yanis'' words, Zane lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead, softly reassuring her,


    "It''s okay now, it''s all over."

 Chapter 884: ItS All Fate

    Chapter 884: It''S All Fate


    Chapter 884: It''s all Fate


    Yanis had no energy the entire following day, but she still gathered herself and went with Zane to the


    Jones family.


    The Jones family had only one daughter, Nancy, and her incident had aged Mr. and Mrs. Jones


    overnight. Mrs. Jones, in particr, had grown a head full of white hair in just one night.


    Yanis couldn''t describe the feeling she had when she saw Mrs. Jones standing there with vacant eyes.


    It felt as if a heavy stone had been lodged in her chest, making it difficult to breathe.


    Yanis stood there absentmindedly until Zane came over and gently patted her shoulder, bringing her


    back to reality. She turned her head and looked at Zane, whispering, "I''m okay."


    Yanisposed herself and said, "Let me say hello, and then we can go back."


    Zane nodded. "I''ll wait here."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound, then walked toward Mrs. Jones. She greeted her and exchanged a


    few words before leaving the Jones family with Zane.


    "When is Anika returning to South Hospital?" Yanis asked as they got into the car.


    Zane replied, "In the evening. Iris took her back. The trip to Duncan Residence has been postponed


    until Iris returns from her business trip."


    After listening to Zane, Yanis nodded. "Zane, can you drop me off at the store? Bonnie is there."


    Zane turned to Yanis. "Don''t you want to rest at home today?"


    "No need. I''ll go to the store."


    Zane didn''t say anything more when he heard Yanis'' response. He simply drove her to the store.


    Once the car was parked, Zane nced at the store. Seeing Bonnie, Ste, and Sandy inside, he


    decided not to get out of the car. "I''lle to pick you up in the evening."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis unbuckled her seatbelt and murmured, "Okay."


    She got out of the car, closed the door, waved goodbye to Zane, and entered the store.


    Zane watched Yanis enter before driving away.


    "Yanis." Ste called out as soon as she saw Yanise in.


    Upon hearing Ste''s voice, Bonnie and Sandy turned to look at the entrance.


    Yanis approached the three of them. "Why are you all sitting here?"


    Bonnie scooted over to make room. "Did you visit the Jones family?"


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound. "Just came back from there."


    After Yanis sat down, Bonnie gently patted her shoulder. "It''s all fate."


    Regarding Nancy''s situation, Bonnie had called Lanest night and was equally shocked upon hearing


    the details.


    At first, Andrew had left a great impression on all of them.


    But no one could have imagined that he was capable of such actions.


    And Aunt Rivers'' behavior was also shocking and left everyone speechless.


    In this world, there are always things that make people feel helpless and insincere.


    Nancy''s life was probably doomed to be unlucky.


    That''s why she encountered Neve first and got caught up in it, losing her prideful job.


    She thought that meeting Andrewter in life would bring stability, but little did she know that he wasn''t


    a good person.


    And because of him, she lost her life.


    Perhaps all of this was her destiny, and if she couldn''t ovee it, she would leave this world.


    After discussing Nancy''s situation for a while, Bonnie felt that the topic was too heavy, so she swiftly


    changed the subject and brought it to Sandy. "Sandy, have you stopped filming for a while?"


    Sandy acknowledged with a sound. "I want to take a break, but I have two endorsement deals during


    this period."


    "And the house in Linglong Bay is almost ready for renovation. Aren''t you nning to talk to Mr.


    Hawkins about your rtionship?" Bonnie asked.


    Sandy fell silent for a few seconds. "Mr. Hawkins... seems busytely. He only replies to my messages


    in the early hours of the morning."


    At this point, Sandy set down her water ss and looked at Ste. "Sis, I want to visit Viteto."


    Ste looked at Sandy and asked, "You want to go alone?"


    "Or maybe you cane with me? We can also visit Mr. Hawkins'' mother," Sandy suggested.


    Ste didn''t refuse. "Let''s wait for a couple of days. I''m a bit busy these days. Once everything at the


    store is sorted out, we can go."


    As the conversation shifted, Ste looked at Yanis and said, "By the way, Fangxin said she would be


    taking a leave for these two days. Do you know what happened to her?"


    Upon hearing this, Yanis looked at Ste. "She took leave?"


    Ste acknowledged with a sound. "She called mest night, but I was half asleep and couldn''t


    understand what she said. All I remember is that she said she needed two days off and couldn''te


    to the store."


    Yanis replied, "I don''t know. She''s probably taking care of her mother."


    Ste nodded. "That could be it."


    The four of them spent the entire afternoon sitting in the store, chatting away.


    They had nned to have dinner together in the evening, but Sandy received a phone call and left


    immediately. Ste had to rush back to the store due to a difficult customer causing trouble with the


    staff.


    In the end, only Yanis and Bonnie remained.


    "Should we go to my ce?" Bonnie asked Yanis in a low voice.


    Yanis nced at the time and raised her hand. "Honestly, I don''t feel like going anywhere."


    After saying that, Yanisid back on the couch. "I dreamt of Nancyst night, pleading for me to save


    her. If it weren''t for me..."


    "Yanis, it has nothing to do with you. Absolutely nothing," Bonnie interrupted Yanis before she could


    finish her sentence.


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and whispered, "Yesterday, Andrew sent someone to confront me at the store.


    Nancy called me afterward, warning me not to go out alone. But before she could finish speaking, I


    heard something happen on her end. When Lawyer Phillips and I arrived, she was already dead."


    Yanis closed her eyes, and the image of Nancy lying in the restroom filled her mind.


    Bonnie gently smoothed out the furrowed brow on Yanis'' forehead. "Don''t think too much about it. You


    only wanted to help her. Even if you hadn''t introduced Lane toher, she would have found another


    Yanis reached out and held Bonnie''s hand. "Every time I close my eyes, I can''t help but see her lying in


    the restroom."


    "Don''t keep dwelling on it. No one wants such a thing," Bonnie said.


    As the conversation reached this point, Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked in a low voice, "Yanis, did


    you meet Aunt Madison at Banyan Garden yesterday?"


    Yanis opened her eyes upon hearing Bonnie''s question. "I did. She wanted to talk, but I refused. Later,


    she fainted, and when they took her to the hospital, I didn''t go with her."


    Bonnie understood Yanis'' feelings. "Did you tell Ivan about this?"


    "Uncle Ryan said he would tell Ivan. Besides, it''s someone else''s business. I shouldn''t get involved,"


    Yanis said softly.


    Bonnie paused for a moment upon hearing Yanis'' words, then murmured in agreement, imitating Yanis''


    posture and lying down on the couch. "Let''s not worry about it. After all, it''s someone else''s matter."

 Chapter 885: ILl Be With You

    Chapter 885: I''Ll Be With You


    Chapter 885: I''ll Be With You


    In the evening, Yanis still went back to D-king Castle with Zane. Afterward, Yanis fell seriously ill and


    ran a high fever every afternoon for a whole week. They did almost all the necessary tests, but they


    couldn''t find any problem. Zane brought his work home to take care of Yanis.


    After a week, Yanis had lost a lot of weight and looked like a gust of wind could blow her away. Just


    when Yanis was starting to get better, Marnon couldn''t hold on any longer. He passed away in his sleep


    on the night Mitch returned from Viteto.


    Mitch and Reed seemed to be coping rtively well, perhaps because they had already known the


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    situation. Natasha and Mia had swollen, teary eyes.


    "I heard you were sick?" An''s voice came from beside Yanis, who was standing in a daze.


    Yanis turned her head to look at An''s face and said, "I''m almost fine."


    An handed her a cup of warm water and asked, "Did Zane note?"


    "He had something to deal with. He''lleter." Yanis reached out to take the cup of water and


    asked, "Why didn''t you go and keep Reedpany?"


    An leaned against the wall and replied, "She needs time to process it herself. Offering too much


    Hearing An''s words, Yanis nodded and said, "You''re right. Many things need to be processed on


    one''s own."


    An remained silent and stood with Yanis for a while before leaving.


    As An left, Mitch approached from the side. "Yanis, why don''t you go lie down in Reed''s room for a


    while?"


    Yanis shook her head at the suggestion. "It''s okay."


    After a brief exchange, Yanis looked at Mitch and said, "When are you nning to take your mother''s


    ashes back to Viteto? I''ll go with you."


    "After the cremation, we''ll go back," Mitch replied softly.


    Yanis agreed, "I''ll go with you then."


    Mitch didn''t refuse. "Okay."


    Zane arrived in the evening and stayed with Yanis. The next morning, Marnon was cremated. Yanis


    told Zane about going back to Viteto with Mitch, and Zane didn''t object. "I''ll go with you."


    Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "What about your work at thepany?"


    "Albi is there, so everything will be fine," Zane reassured her.


    Yanis initially wanted to say something more, but when she met Zane''s gaze, she swallowed her


    words. She knew that once Zane made a decision, he wouldn''t easily change it, so she didn''t say


    anything else.


    In the afternoon, they all went to the airport. There were many rules to follow in Viteto, and Mia and the


    others had to go back as well because it was mandatory for all children to be present at Marnon''s


    burial.


    After boarding the ne, Yanis leaned against Zane and fell asleep. She was only awakened when


    theynded. Zane had called Brandon before they departed from Manches City, so Brandon arranged


    two SUVs to pick them up.


    "Should we head to the mountainous area now, or wait until tomorrow morning?" Brandon asked after


    greeting Yanis and the others.


    Zane looked at Mitch and asked, "Go back tomorrow morning?"


    Mitch nodded. "It''s not good to travel at night. Let''s go tomorrow morning."


    Brandon agreed, "I''ll arrange amodation for you here, and tomorrow morning, they''ll take you


    directly to the destination."


    Mitch thanked Brandon and then took Reed and the others to their temporary lodging for the night.


    Zane apanied Brandon to his ce.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Brandon noticed that Yanis leaned on Zane as soon as she


    got in the car and asked softly.


    Zane hugged her in his arms and replied, "She''s been sick during this period and hasn''t fully recovered


    yet."


    "Do you want me to arrange for someone toe and check on her?"


    Zane looked down at Yanis.


    Shaking her head, Yanis said, "I''m fine, I just want to sleep."


    Brandon whispered a suggestion, "Why don''t you stay at my ce? I have guest rooms there, and it''s


    more convenient than a hotel."


    Zane agreed, "That would be great."


    Zane didn''t want Yanis to stay in a hotel, so he didn''t refuse Brandon''s offer.


    Yanis was in a dazed state the whole time, and when they arrived at Brandon''s residence, Zane carried


    her out of the car.


    Looking at Zane, Brandon said, "You take her to the room and let her rest. If necessary, I can arrange


    for someone to examine her. It''s better to have a doctor here than in the mountain area."


    Zane nced at Yanis and nodded softly. "Okay."


    "Go to the room first. I''ll make a phone call," Brandon gestured for Zane to take Yanis to the guest


    room.


    Zane acknowledged and led Yanis to the room. He gentlyid her on the bed and pulled the nket


    over her. "Yanis?"


    Yanis responded with a soft sound and opened her eyes to look at Zane. "Zane, I just want to sleep."


    Zane reached out and gently touched Yanis'' forehead. He spoke softly, "Rest for a while. Should I


    make some porridge for youter?"


    Yanis nodded and closed her eyes.


    Zane tucked her in, then turned and left the room.


    Brandon saw Zaneing out and said, "The doctor should arrive in about ten minutes."


    Zane nodded and asked, "Do you have any ingredients at home? I''ll cook something for her."


    "Yes, I do. Should I ask someone toe and cook?"


    "No need, I''ll handle it," Zane replied, heading straight to the kitchen.


    Brandon followed Zane to the kitchen door. "I didn''t expect you to be able to cook. You''re a man who


    can handle both the business world and the kitchen. Truly an exemry provider for the family."


    "I learned when I came here before," Zane replied while busy in the kitchen. "What have you been up


    to? Yanis said Miss Thompson couldn''t reach you?"

 Chapter 886: Brandon, DonT You Want To See Me?

    Chapter 886: Brandon, Don''T You Want To See Me?


    Chapter 886: Brandon, Don''t You Want to See Me?


    Zane responded and came out of the kitchen, looking at the doctor standing next to Brandon. "Let''s


    go."


    After the examination, no issues were found. The doctor concluded, "It''s probably just exhaustion. Rest


    for now and if needed, we can administer some nutrients tomorrow to prevent further physical strain."


    Zane furrowed his brows. "No problems at all?"


    "That''s correct, everything appears normal. Have you done aprehensive check-up elsewhere?"


    the doctor asked Zane.


    After asking this question, the doctor added, "I mean a detailed full-body examination."


    "We''ve done all the necessary check-ups," Zane replied.


    "In that case, there shouldn''t be any problems. Rest well, don''t overthink it, and try to rx. You''ll


    gradually get better," the doctor advised.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Zane nodded. "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    Brandon nced at Zane and then turned to the doctor. "I''ll walk you out."


    While Brandon went to see the doctor off, Zane looked at Yanis. "Do you want to sleep a bit longer? I


    made some porridge. I''ll call youter."


    Yanis murmured in agreement and settled back down, closing her eyes.


    Zane stayed with her for a while before leaving the room.


    As Zane stepped out, Brandon was on a call in the living room, gesturing for Zane to check the kitchen.


    Zane nodded and entered the kitchen.


    "Are youing tomorrow?" Brandon asked upon hearing Sandy''s voice from the phone.


    Sandy responded, "Originally, I was nning toe with my sister to visit Auntie, but she couldn''t


    make it due to somemitments. So, I''lle alone."


    "Sandy, wait until I finish things here, and then I''lle see you. I don''t feelfortable with you


    "Brandon, don''t you want to see me?" Sandy''s voice on the phone carried a hint of sadness.


    Hearing Sandy''s tone, Brandon''s attitude immediately changed. "Sandy, it''s not that I don''t want to see


    you. It''s just that your situation makes it inconvenient and inappropriate for you toe alone. I worry


    about you, understand?"


    Sandy hesitated for a moment and tentatively suggested, "Then, can Ie with my friend? That way,


    you won''t have to worry."


    Brandon originally intended to say something more, but Sandy''s voice came through the phone before


    he could respond. "Brandon, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. Don''t you miss me? I miss you


    so much. It''s been two or three months since west met. Don''t you miss me even a little?"


    Listening to Sandy''s words, Brandon was tempted, but he remembered that he still had unresolved


    matters on his end. Even if Sandy came over, he wouldn''t have time to spend with her. Brandon''s n


    was to settle everything here before seeing Sandy, so he would have enough time to be with her.


    But now, hearing Sandy speak this way, how could Brandon not want to see her?


    "Brandon, is it okay? If not, I cane with Jones. Later, I''ll make sure she returns to Manchester City


    on her own. Is that alright?" Sandy proposed.


    "Sandy, can you wait two more days?" Brandon asked.


    "No!" Sandy refused. "I want toe right now!"


    Brandon rubbed his forehead and sighed. "I''m really busy these days, and I don''t have enough time or


    free time to apany you if youe over. If you stay here, you can chat with your sister in


    Manches City. But here..."


    "I can also spend time with Yanis there. And if worsees to worst, you can take me to Aunt Jillian''s


    ce. I can chat with Aunt Jillian and your sister," Sandy interrupted Brandon before he could finish his


    sentence.


    Brandon realized that Sandy was determined toe over right now. Finally, under Sandy''s


    persuasion, Brandon could only nod in agreement. "Come tomorrow, schedule your arrival around


    noon, and I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Excited, Sandy shouted, "Brandon, see you tomorrow!"


    Brandon replied, "Tell me the time of your flight and when you''ll bending."


    With that, Brandon paused and asked, "Who are youing with tomorrow? Jones?"


    Sandy replied, "Well, if there''s someone with me, you won''t have to worry. Besides, I promise you won''t


    even recognize me when you see me."


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon still felt the need to remind her gently, "Please be careful, I''ll worry


    about you."


    "Got it. I''ll go pack my luggage now," Sandy said.


    Brandon acknowledged and ended the call. Afterward, he hesitated but ended up checking the flight


    time himself. He purchased a ticket for Sandy for the following day, with a flight departure time of a little


    past 9 in the morning, arriving at noon.


    He only had the noon time slot avable to pick her up; the rest of the day was upied.


    After buying the ticket, Brandon sent the flight information to Sandy and reminded her once again to be


    careful tomorrow.


    Meanwhile, in Manches City...


    Sandy hummed a tune as she sorted her clothes. When her phone rang, she picked it up and nced


    at it. Seeing the flight information Brandon sent, a faint smile formed on her lips.


    Just as Sandy was about to reply to Brandon''s message, another call came in. As her finger was ready


    to type, it identally touched the answer button.


    After the call connected, Sandy finally saw who was calling.


    "Mr. Austi?"


    "Do you have time tonight? Do you want to go out? I heard there''s a light show or something simr in


    the suburbs of Manches City. Would you like to go?" Anthony''s voice came through the phone.


    "A light show?" Sandy asked.


    Anthony confirmed, "I heard it''s beautiful, and there are many fun things. I thought you girls would


    enjoy it. Plus, I have seats in the front. I wanted to ask if you have time to go together."


    Setting aside his status as a celebrity, Sandy was someone who loved to have fun. So, after hearing


    Anthony''s words, she couldn''t help but be intrigued.


    "But I can''t go out now. My sister won''t let me wander around at night."


    Anthony reassured her, "You don''t need to worry. I''ll be with you, just likest time when you dressed


    up as a man. I guarantee no one will recognize you."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Sandy responded, "Butst time, you recognized me at first nce, didn''t you?"


    Anthony chuckled, "I''m different from others. Others definitely won''t recognize you at first nce.


    Besides, didn''t Zane also fail to recognize you that day?"


    As Sandy thought about Anthony''s words, she realized it was true. Zane even mistook her for Yanis at


    first!


    Considering this, Sandy agreed, "Can you pleasee and pick me up? I''ll share my location with


    you."


    Anthony replied, "No problem. Give me your location, and I''lle over now."


    Sandy provided her location to Anthony. "I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance."


    Anthony responded with an "Okay."


    "It''s not that exaggerated, just a little busy with some small matters. I didn''t have time to reply to her


    messages," Brandon replied, taking out a cigarette from his pocket. "Our project ising to an end.


    Are you nning to go back after it''s finished?"


    Zane hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll see how it goes. If there''s enough time, I''ll wait until the


    project ispleted before going back. If not, I''ll figure it out."


    Brandon said, "It''ll only be a couple more days. She''s not feeling well right now, so it''s better for you to


    wait until she''s a bit better before leaving."


    "We''ll see when the timees," Zane replied without giving a definite answer.


    "Alright, we''ll see then," Brandon said, finishing his cigarette. "Do you need any help?"


    "No, thanks."


    Just as Brandon was about to say something, the doorbell rang.


    Brandon nced towards the door. "That should be the doctor. Let me go and check."


    Brandon turned and opened the door. It was the private doctor he had contacted earlier.


    "Mr. Yang, long time no see," the doctor greeted. He had previously conducted an examination for Aunt


    Jillian and was somewhat familiar with Brandon.


    Brandon nodded. "A friend of mine is sick. Can you please examine her?"


    "No problem."


    Brandon invited the doctor to the living room and then looked towards Zane, who was busy in the


    kitchen. He called out, "Mr. Lawrence, could youe and have a look?"

 Chapter 887: Better Than Last Time

    Chapter 887: Better Than Last Time


    Chapter 887: Better Than Last Time


    After ending the call with Anthony, Sandy replied to Brandon''s message, letting him know she


    understood. She then changed into a more neutral outfit, making her look like an eighteen or neen-


    year-old boy this time, appearing even more youthful than before.


    As Sandy stepped out of the bedroom, Ste happened to enter from outside the door. "Where are you


    going?"


    "I made ns to go shopping with Jones and will be back soon. She''sing to pick me up," Sandy


    lied to Ste, not wanting her to know she was going out with a man and be restricted from leaving the


    house.


    Ste didn''t think much of it and said, "Be careful when you''re out with Jones, both of you need to


    watch out and not get too caught up in browsing without paying attention."


    Speaking of which, Ste nced at Sandy. "Why are you dressed like this when going out with


    Jones?"


    "It''s just the two of us, and I don''t want to risk being recognized. This way, it''s a little safer," Sandy


    replied.


    Ste looked at Sandy''s face andmented, "Your eye makeup looks like that of a girl."


    "Otherwise, who would recognize me as the famous star Sandy?" Sandy quipped.


    Ste yfully pinched Sandy''s face and said, "Go on now. If you''reteter, I''lle to pick you up.


    I''m going to the store in a bit to pick up some things and can bring you back."


    Sandy responded with an "Okay" and changed her shoes at the entrance. "I''m heading out now. I''ll call


    you when we''re done shopping."


    Ste acknowledged with a hum, "Be careful."


    "I will."


    As Sandy descended the stairs, Anthony''s car happened to be parked downstairs.


    "Sandy, over here," Anthony called out softly from inside the car when he saw Sandying out of the


    building.


    Hiruma, sitting in the driver''s seat, nced at Anthony upon hearing his words. "Anthony, where''s Miss


    Thompson?"


    Although Hiruma had seen Sandy on television and in major news headlines, he hadn''t actually


    encountered her in real life. Tonight, when he heard that Anthony would be with Sandy, Hiruma had


    tagged along out of curiosity, wanting to witness her beauty in person.


    Anthony raised an eyebrow at Hiruma''s question. "Isn''t she right there?"


    Hiruma looked back at Sandy and eximed in disbelief, "That young boy?"


    Hiruma''s tone clearly disyed his incredulity.


    Ignoring Hiruma, Anthony opened the car door, got out, and went around to open the door on the


    passenger side. "You look even better today thanst time, though you do appear underage."


    Upon hearing Anthony''s words, Sandy chuckled softly. "Really? I was actually nning to change, but


    all my clothes are at the other ce, so I just made do with this."


    Anthony nodded. "It looks good. Get in the car."


    Sandy responded with an "Okay" and bent down to enter the car.


    Hiruma stared at Sandy, dumbfounded, for a while before finally speaking up to greet her. "Hello, I-I''m


    Hiruma, Anthony''s... not younger brother, but childhood friend, Hiruma."


    Sandy smiled openly at Hiruma. "I''m Sandy."


    As Anthony got into the car, he saw Hiruma''s lingering gaze on Sandy and yfully tapped him. "What


    are you looking at? Drive!"


    Hiruma responded, "Right, right," and started the car. "Anthony, should we go straight to the suburban


    area or grab something to eat first?"


    Anthony didn''t answer Hiruma right away but looked at Sandy instead. "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Sandy turned to Anthony and asked, "Isn''t it dinner time now?"


    "It''s already past five," Anthony replied. "I didn''t realize the time either. I thought it was still early."


    Upon hearing this, Sandy said, "It must be dinner time then. Let''s grab something to eat first. The light


    show doesn''t start until seven."


    Hiruma nodded. "It''s best to go eat first. The beginning of the light show isn''t as impressive; it gets


    better in the middle."


    Anthony said, "Let''s go eat then."


    After making the decision, Anthony turned to Sandy and asked, "What do you feel like eating?"


    Sandy responded, "I''m not familiar with Manches City, so you can decide. I''m not picky; anything will


    do."


    "Let''s go to the private kitchen we went tost time," Anthony said to Hiruma.


    Hiruma agreed, "Alright."


    That particr private kitchen required a reservation made in advance to secure a spot.


    Hiruma made a call and reserved a private room.


    When the three of them arrived, someone was already waiting at the entrance and escorted them in.


    "There are quite a few people here, and usually, it''s reservation-only, and they''re all regrs, so no


    need to worry," Anthony whispered as they walked in.


    Sandy asked in a low voice, "Do you know the owner?"


    "I know them, but we''re not close," Anthony replied.


    Sandy added, "I''ve been here once before with some artists from mypany. The food was good, but


    I heard they changed chefs, so I''m not sure about the quality now."


    "It''s still good. I came here with Hirumast time," Anthony assured her.


    Sandy nodded. "I remember there''s no restroom in the private rooms, right?"


    As they reached the elevator doors, Sandy suddenly asked Anthony in a hushed voice.


    Anthony looked at Hiruma. "Is that true?"


    Hiruma shook his head. "I didn''t noticest time; I always used the one outside."


    Sandy nced at Anthony and said with a light cough, "Well, you know, I''ve been drinking a lot of water


    at home."


    Anthony nced at the lobby. "I''ll take you there."


    Sandy responded with an "Okay" and followed Anthony in the direction of the restroom.


    Hiruma had initially nned to go up by himself, but afraid that Anthony and Sandy might have trouble


    finding him, he reluctantly followed them upstairs.


    When they reached the restroom door, Anthony looked at Hiruma. "Put the ''Out of Order'' sign from the


    area under maintenance in front of the women''s restroom."


    Hiruma turned to Anthony. "But what if there''s someone inside?"


    Anthony frowned. "Do you want to go in and check?"


    Hiruma''s eyes widened upon hearing Anthony''s suggestion. "Bro, are you kidding me? I''m a real man!


    Is it appropriate for me to go into the women''s restroom?"


    At that moment, Hiruma looked at Sandy. "Miss Thompson, how about you go and check?"


    Sandy nced down at her attire. "I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to go in like this."


    Just then, a girl came out of the women''s restroom. Sandy turned to the girl and asked softly, "Excuse


    me, are there still people inside?"


    The girl''s eyes lit up when she saw Sandy and shyly shook her head. "N-No one is inside."


    Sandy acknowledged with an "Oh, thank you. I''m looking for my sister."


    The girl looked at Sandy and asked, "How old is your sister? Should I help you find her?"


    Sandy shook her head. "No, it''s okay. I thought she was in the restroom. We''ll look for her ourselves."


    The girl nodded and turned away.


    "Hiruma, go and put it up," Anthony instructed.


    Hiruma turned around and fetched the maintenance sign, cing it in front of the women''s restroom


    door. "Done."


    Chapter 888: Just let others gossip


    Sandy nced around and then looked at Anthony. "I''ll be quick."


    With that, Sandy swiftly rushed into the women''s restroom.


    When Sandy came out and saw the person standing next to Anthony, she couldn''t help but pause.


    "Done?" Anthony spotted Sandy first and greeted her.


    Sandy nodded. "Yes."


    Aaron looked at the person who came out of the women''s restroom and furrowed his brow slightly.


    "You... You look familiar."


    Sandy smiled. "Do I? Have we met before?"


    Anthony was originally going to introduce them, but seeing Sandy pretend not to recognize Aaron, he


    didn''t casually speak up and even gave Hiruma a warning look.


    Hiruma understood Anthony''s gaze and nodded, indicating that he wouldn''t say much.


    Aaron, hearing this, didn''t say anything further and instead turned to Anthony, whispering, "Bro, do you


    have time to go home for a while? Uncle and Aunt haven''t seen you in a long time, and Aunt really


    misses you."


    Anthony nodded. "I know."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Aaron nodded. "Then I''ll go first."


    Anthony replied, "Okay, take care."


    As Aaron was about to leave, he nced at Sandy''s face again and asked, "Do you know her, Sandy?"


    Sandy turned to Aaron and answered straightforwardly, "Of course, she''s the popr female celebrity


    now. We must know each other."


    Aaron heard this response and didn''t say anything more. He nodded at Anthony and then turned to


    leave.


    "Do you two not know each other?" Hiruma''s voice came right after Aaron left. "Aren''t you both in the


    same circle? You should know each other, right?"


    Anthony also looked at Sandy. "Was Aaron behind the rumors between you two?"


    Sandy didn''t answer Anthony''s question directly but instead asked in return, "Do you know each other?


    Are you brothers? Blood-rted?"


    Anthony nodded. "He''s my cousin."


    Sandy nodded. "So you''re all family. No wonder I felt like you resembled him. I didn''t want to ask you


    before."


    After saying that, Sandy looked at Anthony. "Let''s go."


    Anthony gestured for Hiruma to remove the sign and then turned to follow Sandy''s steps. "You didn''t


    answer my question earlier. Was Aaron responsible for the rumors between you twost time?"


    Sandy shook her head. "Yes and no. But it''s all in the past, so let''s not bring it up."


    Sandy had almost forgotten about the previous incident. In the entertainment industry, rumors can


    circte between anyone. Good or bad, they all happen. It''s a matter of getting used to it. If you can''t


    handle it and let it affect you, it only shows a weak mindset.


    Sandy entered this industry with the belief that, besides acting skills, having a strong mindset was


    crucial. In most cases, she wouldn''t be affected even if others were crumbling.


    However, it still depended on the situation and the person.


    Regarding the incident with Aaronst time, Sandy did take it personally. After all, it was deliberate, and


    Aaron was just a pawn.


    Seeing that Sandy didn''t want to borate, Anthony didn''t ask further.


    It was already around 6:30 pm when they finished dinner. The three of them drove to the outskirts for


    the light show.


    "The show has just started. Anthony, you go in first, and I''ll join you after parking the car," Hiruma


    suggested.


    Hiruma parked the car at the entrance and gestured for Anthony and Sandy to get out first. He would


    find them once he parked the car.


    Anthony agreed and opened the door, stepping out of the car. Then he reached out and helped Sandy


    out. "You can find us at our spotter."


    Hiruma acknowledged and, after Anthony closed the door, he elerated and drove away.


    Once Hiruma left, Anthony looked at Sandy and whispered, "Let''s go."


    Sandy didn''t move and looked down at Anthony''s hand that was holding hers.


    As Anthony realized Sandy''s gaze, he quickly released her hand. "I''m sorry."


    Sandy shook her head. "It''s fine. Let''s go."


    There were quite a lot of people gathered to watch the light show, and it was crowded.


    As they made their way inside, Sandy couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. If she had known it would


    be this crowded, she probably wouldn''t havee. But now that they were here, she could only push


    through with determination.


    "Give me your hand." After walking inside for a while, Anthony reached out his hand to Sandy.


    Sandy looked at Anthony''s outstretched hand and hesitated before extending her own hand.


    With Anthony pulling her along, Sandy felt the crowd wasn''t as overwhelming anymore.


    Anthony did his best to shield her from the crowd and protect her.


    After walking through the crowd for a while, they finally reached the best viewing spot at the center.


    Anthony pulled Sandy up and, while standing guard, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I''m


    sorry, I didn''t expect so many people toe tonight."


    "It''s okay."


    Anthony looked at Sandy''s cheeks and the tips of her ears, which had turned slightly red from the


    previous congestion. His Adam''s apple involuntarily bobbed, and he forced himself to look away.


    But his peripheral vision still caught a glimpse of Sandy''s profile.


    The lights in front shone on Sandy''s face, making her even more enchanting.


    When Sandy sensed someone looking at her, she turned her head to see.


    Anthony naturally leaned in closer to Sandy. "Is it beautiful?"


    Sandy paused for a moment and nodded. "Not bad. I came here once before with my sister, but the


    light show wasn''t as impressive back then."


    Anthony remarked, "With advanced technology nowadays, many things have be highly


    sophisticated."


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden shout from the crowd.


    Anthony and Sandy turned their gaze simultaneously.


    Therge screen on one side suddenly disyed hearts and then proceeded to show individual photos,


    each taken from a different angle.


    There was a live camera set up in front of the screen.


    When Anthony saw the photos on the screen, he turned to look at Sandy. "Your fans are this crazy?"


    Sandy hadn''t expected to encounter this situation here and felt somewhat bewildered.


    Discussions arose from the surrounding crowd.


    "Isn''t that Sandy, the rising female artist?"


    "I heard she switched from Simsang Entertainment to Gotrend Entertainment because of some hidden


    rules!"


    "Is it true? But I have to say that the CEO of Gotrend Entertainment is a bit more handsome than the


    CEO of Simsang Entertainment! If it were up to me, I would also choose Mr. Hughs from Gotrend


    Entertainment!"


    "Really? But the CEO of Simsang Entertainment, Mr. He, is also handsome, you know?"


    "Well, different people have different preferences. Sandy just likes someone like Mr. Hughs from


    Gotrend Entertainment!"


    "But in the end, they''re all sleeping around. As long as it''s a handsome guy, it''s all good!"


    Thements behind them sounded rather cold. Anthony''s expression turned cold, and he was about


    to refute when Sandy reached out and stopped him. "Wordse out of other people''s mouths, and


    you can''t control that."


    "But what they said..."


    "Mr. Austi, you might not be familiar with the rules of the entertainment industry. Many times, things are


    not what you''ve done, but what others can convincingly im you''ve done. Even you would start


    believing it yourself."

 Chapter 888: Just Let Others Gossip

    Chapter 888: Just Let Others Gossip


    Chapter 888: Just let others gossip


    Sandy nced around and then looked at Anthony. "I''ll be quick."


    With that, Sandy swiftly rushed into the women''s restroom.


    When Sandy came out and saw the person standing next to Anthony, she couldn''t help but pause.


    "Done?" Anthony spotted Sandy first and greeted her.


    Sandy nodded. "Yes."


    Aaron looked at the person who came out of the women''s restroom and furrowed his brow slightly.


    "You... You look familiar."


    Sandy smiled. "Do I? Have we met before?"


    Anthony was originally going to introduce them, but seeing Sandy pretend not to recognize Aaron, he


    didn''t casually speak up and even gave Hiruma a warning look.


    Hiruma understood Anthony''s gaze and nodded, indicating that he wouldn''t say much.


    Aaron, hearing this, didn''t say anything further and instead turned to Anthony, whispering, "Bro, do you


    have time to go home for a while? Uncle and Aunt haven''t seen you in a long time, and Aunt really


    misses you."


    Anthony nodded. "I know."


    Aaron nodded. "Then I''ll go first."


    Anthony replied, "Okay, take care."


    As Aaron was about to leave, he nced at Sandy''s face again and asked, "Do you know her, Sandy?"


    Sandy turned to Aaron and answered straightforwardly, "Of course, she''s the popr female celebrity


    now. We must know each other."


    Aaron heard this response and didn''t say anything more. He nodded at Anthony and then turned to


    leave.


    "Do you two not know each other?" Hiruma''s voice came right after Aaron left. "Aren''t you both in the


    same circle? You should know each other, right?"


    Anthony also looked at Sandy. "Was Aaron behind the rumors between you two?"


    Sandy didn''t answer Anthony''s question directly but instead asked in return, "Do you know each other?


    Are you brothers? Blood-rted?"


    Anthony nodded. "He''s my cousin."


    Sandy nodded. "So you''re all family. No wonder I felt like you resembled him. I didn''t want to ask you


    before."


    After saying that, Sandy looked at Anthony. "Let''s go."


    Anthony gestured for Hiruma to remove the sign and then turned to follow Sandy''s steps. "You didn''t


    answer my question earlier. Was Aaron responsible for the rumors between you twost time?"


    Sandy shook her head. "Yes and no. But it''s all in the past, so let''s not bring it up."


    Sandy had almost forgotten about the previous incident. In the entertainment industry, rumors can


    circte between anyone. Good or bad, they all happen. It''s a matter of getting used to it. If you can''t


    handle it and let it affect you, it only shows a weak mindset.


    Sandy entered this industry with the belief that, besides acting skills, having a strong mindset was


    crucial. In most cases, she wouldn''t be affected even if others were crumbling.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    However, it still depended on the situation and the person.


    Regarding the incident with Aaronst time, Sandy did take it personally. After all, it was deliberate, and


    Aaron was just a pawn.


    Seeing that Sandy didn''t want to borate, Anthony didn''t ask further.


    It was already around 6:30 pm when they finished dinner. The three of them drove to the outskirts for


    the light show.


    "The show has just started. Anthony, you go in first, and I''ll join you after parking the car," Hiruma


    suggested.


    Hiruma parked the car at the entrance and gestured for Anthony and Sandy to get out first. He would


    find them once he parked the car.


    Anthony agreed and opened the door, stepping out of the car. Then he reached out and helped Sandy


    out. "You can find us at our spotter."


    Hiruma acknowledged and, after Anthony closed the door, he elerated and drove away.


    Once Hiruma left, Anthony looked at Sandy and whispered, "Let''s go."


    Sandy didn''t move and looked down at Anthony''s hand that was holding hers.


    As Anthony realized Sandy''s gaze, he quickly released her hand. "I''m sorry."


    Sandy shook her head. "It''s fine. Let''s go."


    There were quite a lot of people gathered to watch the light show, and it was crowded.


    As they made their way inside, Sandy couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. If she had known it would


    be this crowded, she probably wouldn''t havee. But now that they were here, she could only push


    through with determination.


    "Give me your hand." After walking inside for a while, Anthony reached out his hand to Sandy.


    Sandy looked at Anthony''s outstretched hand and hesitated before extending her own hand.


    With Anthony pulling her along, Sandy felt the crowd wasn''t as overwhelming anymore.


    Anthony did his best to shield her from the crowd and protect her.


    After walking through the crowd for a while, they finally reached the best viewing spot at the center.


    Anthony pulled Sandy up and, while standing guard, he leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I''m


    sorry, I didn''t expect so many people toe tonight."


    "It''s okay."


    Anthony looked at Sandy''s cheeks and the tips of her ears, which had turned slightly red from the


    previous congestion. His Adam''s apple involuntarily bobbed, and he forced himself to look away.


    But his peripheral vision still caught a glimpse of Sandy''s profile.


    The lights in front shone on Sandy''s face, making her even more enchanting.


    When Sandy sensed someone looking at her, she turned her head to see.


    Anthony naturally leaned in closer to Sandy. "Is it beautiful?"


    Sandy paused for a moment and nodded. "Not bad. I came here once before with my sister, but the


    light show wasn''t as impressive back then."


    Anthony remarked, "With advanced technology nowadays, many things have be highly


    sophisticated."


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden shout from the crowd.


    Anthony and Sandy turned their gaze simultaneously.


    Therge screen on one side suddenly disyed hearts and then proceeded to show individual photos,


    each taken from a different angle.


    There was a live camera set up in front of the screen.


    When Anthony saw the photos on the screen, he turned to look at Sandy. "Your fans are this crazy?"


    Sandy hadn''t expected to encounter this situation here and felt somewhat bewildered.


    Discussions arose from the surrounding crowd.


    "Isn''t that Sandy, the rising female artist?"


    "I heard she switched from Simsang Entertainment to Gotrend Entertainment because of some hidden


    rules!"


    "Is it true? But I have to say that the CEO of Gotrend Entertainment is a bit more handsome than the


    CEO of Simsang Entertainment! If it were up to me, I would also choose Mr. Hughs from Gotrend


    Entertainment!"


    "Really? But the CEO of Simsang Entertainment, Mr. He, is also handsome, you know?"


    "Well, different people have different preferences. Sandy just likes someone like Mr. Hughs from


    Gotrend Entertainment!"


    "But in the end, they''re all sleeping around. As long as it''s a handsome guy, it''s all good!"


    Thements behind them sounded rather cold. Anthony''s expression turned cold, and he was about


    to refute when Sandy reached out and stopped him. "Wordse out of other people''s mouths, and


    you can''t control that."


    "But what they said..."


    "Mr. Austi, you might not be familiar with the rules of the entertainment industry. Many times, things are


    not what you''ve done, but what others can convincingly im you''ve done. Even you would start


    believing it yourself."

 Chapter 889: Regretting Entering The Entertainment Industry?

    Chapter 889: Regretting Entering The Entertainment Industry?


    Chapter 889: Regretting Entering the Entertainment Industry?


    Listening to Sandy''s words, Anthony furrowed his brow slightly. "Why did you choose to enter the


    entertainment industry in the first ce?"


    Leaning on the railing, Sandy looked at the continuously scrolling photos on the big screen. "Maybe I


    thought being a star was cool."


    Anthony turned his head to look at Sandy''s profile. "Do you regret it now? Do you regret entering the


    entertainment industry?"


    Sandy smiled. "In life, there are always things to regret. As long as you don''t voice them, no one will


    know."


    Anthony felt an impulse to reach out and embrace Sandy, but he suppressed it with reason. He


    Hiruma acknowledged, "Anthony, I''ll shut that guy up."


    Hiruma was apanied by a few others who were probably familiar to him. They all rushed forward


    when Hiruma went to confront the man.


    What seemed like a romantic marriage proposal turned into a farce.


    Sandy watched as they dragged the man away and asked in a low voice, "Will there be any trouble?"


    "Don''t worry, they know how to handle it."


    At this point, Anthony looked at Sandy. "Did you have male fans like this before?"


    Sandy nodded. "And there were female fans like that too."


    Anthony was shocked to hear Sandy''s words. "F-female fans?"


    Sandy chuckled. "Yes."


    Anthony, although not a good person, had truly never heard or seen such things before. Sandy''s words


    were shocking to him, as if a door to a new world had been opened.


    "Whether it''s men or women, we all encounter many unexpected things," Sandy said softly.


    Anthony was not very familiar with the entertainment industry. He had never inquired about Aaron''s


    affairs in the industry before, nor did he know what roles Aaron had yed or what notable works he


    had produced. He only started paying attention to the industry after getting to know Sandy.


    But now, after hearing Sandy''s words, Anthony realized that his understanding of the industry was only


    superficial. The entertainment industry was truly a big melting pot, with deep and murky waters that


    could easily drown someone, leaving them without even a chance to cry for help.


    After experiencing the earlier farce, Anthony no longer had the mood to savor the feeling of being alone


    with his goddess.


    He walked out of the light show venue with Sandy and leisurely headed towards a nearby street. It was


    a modest food street, lined with stalls offering various snacks. There were queues of people in front of


    each stall.


    Sandy actually enjoyed eating these snacks, but she was disciplined to maintain her figure. She rarely


    indulged herself, not even once.


    Only after being with Brandon did Sandy eat a bite or two of food because Brandon kept nagging about


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    how thin she was.


    Seeing Sandy''s gaze fixed on the food, Anthony asked, "What do you feel like eating?"


    Sandy turned her head to look at Anthony. "I don''t feel like eating."


    "Keeping in shape?"


    Sandy smiled. "It''s important to have some self-discipline."


    Anthony whispered, "But asionally indulging shouldn''t be a problem, right? Or is it that you don''t eat


    street food?"


    "Not really. I''ve eaten it before, sneaking out with my managerte at night. But after eating, I felt guilty


    and had to exercise like crazy the next day."


    Listening to Sandy, Anthony chuckled softly. "Then how about I join you for a workout tomorrow?"


    Sandy replied, "No, I''m going to Viteto tomorrow."


    Anthony looked at Sandy and asked, "What are you going to Viteto for? Shooting a film?"


    Sandy shook her head. "Visiting a friend."


    "A male or female friend?"


    Sandy looked at Anthony. "A boyfriend."


    Sandy was a very observant person, and it was obvious to her that Anthony''s attitude had changed.


    That''s why she spoke so frankly about it.


    When Anthony heard Sandy''s words, he raised an eyebrow yfully. "A boyfriend? Can you still date?"


    Sandy nodded with a smile. "Of course, why not? We''re human too, with desires and emotions."


    "I thought most celebrities don''t date, for the sake of their careers and all that."


    Sandy shook her head. "It''s not always the case. Many artists openly date and get married."

 Chapter 890: Is Being A Good Person Bad?

    Chapter 890: Is Being A Good Person Bad?


    Chapter 890: Is Being a Good Person Bad?


    After all themotion, it was already veryte.


    Just as Sandy was about to tell Anthony they should go back, she received a call from Ste.


    Sandy nced at the caller ID and answered the phone. "Hey, sis?"


    "Miss Thompson, do you realize howte it is? Do you even know the way back home if I don''t call


    you?" Ste''s voice came through the phone.


    Sandy chuckled. "Sis, I''m on my way back now, immediately."


    "Do you want me toe pick you up?" Ste asked over the phone.


    Sandy declined. "No need, I''m heading home right away. Just wait for me at home."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s response, Ste sighed, "Alright, I''ll wait for you at home. Hurry back."


    Sandy replied, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Sandy looked at Anthony. "It''s gettingte, let''s go back. My sister called


    and urged me."


    Anthony nodded in response. "Let''s go, I''ll walk you back."


    Sandy agreed. "Okay."


    The two of them turned and headed in the direction where they had parked earlier.


    Halfway through, Anthony suddenly stopped walking.


    Sandy stopped too when she saw Anthony stop. "What''s wrong?"


    "I left the car keys with Hiruma," Anthony whispered.


    As Sandy heard Anthony''s words, she also remembered that Hiruma had taken the car earlier.


    "What should we do? Should we call him toe back?" Sandy asked, looking at Anthony.


    Anthony nced at the time on his watch. "Wait a moment."


    After saying that, Anthony picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    Sandy stood by and watched Anthony. She had some understanding of Anthony, but what she heard


    about him and what she saw now were like two different people.


    Although her time in this circle wasn''t long, it wasn''t short either. She had yed various roles and


    seen many real faces. So when she got closer to someone, she would unconsciously try to understand


    their background.


    Therefore, apart from her gratitude towards Anthony, her attitude towards him was simr to that of an


    ordinary friend.


    However, Anthony could easily see through her thoughts, not because she was too self-centered or


    anything, but because Anthony''s every word and action failed to conceal that bit of care.


    Having seen all kinds of human nature and worldly affairs, Sandy easily saw through Anthony''s little


    concern for her.


    But Anthony was different from the male fan from earlier. His every move was cautious, fearing that he


    might offend her.


    And Sandy understood this. Anthony''s social circle wasn''t filled with righteous people. People


    connected to the ck market or involved in the fashion industry were definitely not clean-cut.


    But the Anthony standing before her now waspletely different from the one Jones had told her


    about. It didn''t match even a bit.


    Jones described Anthony as fierce, cold-hearted, and ruthless. From every aspect, he didn''t seem like


    a good person.


    But what Sandy was seeing now waspletely different from what Jones had described. It was like


    twopletely different people.


    "Sandy?"


    After finishing his call, Anthony turned around and noticed that Sandy had been staring at him.


    Upon hearing Anthony''s voice, Sandy snapped out of her thoughts and looked at him. "Hmm?"


    "What were you looking at?" Anthony spoke first, with a hint of amusement. "Were you looking at me


    just now?"


    Hearing that, Sandy chuckled and openly admitted, "Yeah, you''re different from what I''ve known."


    Anthonyughed at Sandy''s words. "What you''ve known, whether good or bad, is still me. But what


    you''re seeing now is also me. The me you see now is the most real."


    At that point, Anthony paused for a moment. "However, what kind of person I truly am ultimately


    depends on your perspective. I admit that I can be quite versatile, but it also depends on the person


    and the situation. I be the person that is needed in front of different people."


    Listening to Anthony''s words, Sandy didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    After a few seconds of silence, she finally spoke. "Based on what I know about you, you''re a good


    person."


    Anthony chuckled. "Miss Thompson, this is the first time someone has handed me the ''good person''


    card. Should I ept it or not?"


    "Is it bad to be a good person?" Sandy looked at Anthony and asked.


    Anthony nodded. "Alright."


    Sandy said, "Then be a good person."


    But Anthony didn''t continue the conversation. Instead, he changed the topic. "Let''s go. Hiruma is


    waiting for us by the car."


    Seeing Anthony diverting the topic, Sandy didn''t say anything more.


    When they reached the car, only Hiruma was left, standing by the car and smoking.


    Upon seeing Sandy and Anthony approach, Hiruma stubbed out his cigarette and looked up. "Anthony,


    why did you run just now? Was Miss Thompson recognized?"


    Anthony walked up to Hiruma and gave him a quick p on the back. "Why did you bring so many


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    people?"


    As soon as Hiruma heard that, he quickly reacted. "No, I forgot at that moment."


    Anthony didn''t say anything more. "Get in the car, I''ll take Sandy home."


    Hiruma acknowledged and, before getting into the car, turned back to Anthony and whispered,


    "Anthony, we threw that guy into the river and stripped off his clothes."


    Upon hearing this, Anthony raised an eyebrow and looked at Hiruma. "You''re asking for trouble by


    doing something like that."


    "It''s not that serious. The river isn''t deep enough to reach my knees, and we didn''t tie him up. We just


    threw him in and left. He came out on his own."


    Hearing Hiruma''s exnation, Anthony nodded. "Let''s go."


    After that, Anthony turned and opened the car door for Sandy. "Let''s go."


    Sandy bent down and got into the car.


    Just as Sandy had sat down in the car, Jones called. "Sandy! You better roll back to me right now!"


    Startled by Jones''s roaring voice over the phone, Sandy jumped. "What''s going on? Did you eat


    several buckets of gunpowder tonight?"


    "Tell me where you are right now!"


    "What?"


    "Where are you!?" Jones''s voice increased by 180 degrees.


    Sandy said, "I''m at my sister''s ce. I-"


    "I''ve already been to Ste''s ce, and you''re not there. Which sister''s ce are you talking about?


    Miss Cooke? Miss Cooke is currently at a vi taking care of her pregnancy, and Mr. Hughs is there


    too. Tell me, which sister is Sandy referring to?"


    Jones shut down all of Sandy''s attempts to speak.


    "No, what have you heard? What have you seen?" Sandy asked.


    "I''ll send it to you, but you bettere back to me immediately!"


    Sandy replied, "Okay, can Ie to your ce?"


    "Come to my house," Jones said.


    Sandy acknowledged. "Got it, see youter."


    After hanging up the phone, Sandy looked at Anthony. "Could you please take me to Blueocean


    Apartment on Prime Street?"


    "But won''t they lose fans by doing that?"


    "There are pros and cons to everything."


    Anthony didn''t continue the conversation and fell silent for a moment. "Do you want to eat something? I


    can go buy it for you."


    Sandy thought for a moment. "Never mind, but I''d like to have some fruit tea."


    Anthony nced around. "They probably don''t have it here. Let''s go check further ahead."


    Sandy nodded and followed Anthony.


    "Anthony!"


    Just as they took a few steps, they heard Hiruma''s voice from behind.


    Anthony nced back and furrowed his brow when he saw Hiruma and a group of people approaching.


    "Run!"


    Anthony reached out and grabbed Sandy''s hand as they ran to the side.


    Confused, Sandy asked, "Why are we running?"


    "Hiruma will definitely say you''re Sandy, and then you won''t be able to go back tonight." Anthony ran


    and exined.


    Upon hearing this, Sandy said, "Then let''s run faster!"


    "Hey, Anthony, why are you running?" Hiruma''s voice came from behind.


    Without turning his head, Anthony pulled Sandy and ran a long distance, with Hiruma and the others


    trailing behind.


    Finally, Anthony pulled Sandy into a narrow alleyway, hiding away from sight.


    The cramped space forced them to stand face to face, feeling a bit crowded. The distance between


    them was very close, and Sandy furrowed her brow, slowly shifting to the side.


    Sensing Sandy''s movement, Anthony discreetly adjusted his position and whispered, "We''ll go out


    when they''re gone."


    Sandy whispered, "Okay."


    After about three to four minutes, the two of them emerged from the alleyway.


    Hiruma and the others were nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 891: That Man Is Dead

    Chapter 891: That Man Is Dead


    Chapter 891: That Man is Dead


    Upon hearing Sandy''s conversation with Jones, Anthony nced at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, just a minor issue. Just take me there directly," Sandy whispered.


    Anthony acknowledged and instructed Hiruma to drive them to Blueocean Apartment.


    During the journey, Sandy kept her head down, chatting with Jones through her phone.


    Apparently, a few days ago, while Sandy was filming, she encountered a male fan who wanted her


    autograph. Feeling ufortable, Sandy declined the request. Unfortunately, the paparazzi


    misunderstood the situation, and now there was a video circting of Sandy dressed as a man, holding


    hands with someone and running wildly through the streets.


    Sandy hadn''t mentioned the reason foring here tonight to anyone, not even Ste, and had even


    lied in front of her.


    The only ones who knew about Sandy and Anthonying here were Anthony and Hiruma.


    But obviously, it couldn''t be them in the video.


    Because the video also captured Hiruma chasing after them.


    "Got caught on camera?"


    Just as Sandy was watching the video attentively, Anthony''s voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    After hearing Anthony''s words, Sandy nced at him and didn''t hide the truth. "There were paparazzi


    over here, but... I''m curious how they recognized me."


    Anthony''s gaze fell on Sandy''s phone. "Can I see it?"


    Sandy handed him the phone.


    Anthony took it and reyed the video. "This person seems to be ahead of us."


    "And there are photos too."


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Anthony exited the video and nced at the photos.


    "They''ve been following you since you left home?"


    Sandy nodded. "It seems like it. And they must have been waiting outside my building, otherwise they


    wouldn''t have been so sure it was me."


    Sandy was well aware of her disguise.


    So the person taking the photos must have been staking out the building for more than one day.


    Anthony handed the phone back to Sandy. "Does it affect you a lot?"


    "It does have an impact, but I don''t know if it''s significant," Sandy replied, not paying much attention to


    such matters.


    However, her biggest concern was that innocent people might get involved.


    Especially Anthony and the others.


    Sometimes, what you fear the mostes true.


    As this thought crossed Sandy''s mind, Jones called again.


    Sandy answered the call, but before she could speak, Jones''s voice rang out, "Sandy, do you know


    Aaron? Are you dating him?"


    Upon hearing Jones''s words, Sandy was taken aback. "Don''t you know who I''m dating?"


    "That''s what they''re saying online. There are even photos of you together, especially from the past few


    days, and each one looks very intimate."


    "Jones, we''re just friends."


    "I believe what you''re saying, but others won''t."


    After saying that, Jones paused for a moment. "And tonight, were you two together? Did a fan confess


    their feelings to you?"


    Sandy acknowledged Jones''s words with a soft "Hmm." "So you know everything?"


    "That man who confessed to you tonight is dead."


    As soon as Sandy heard Jones''s words, her face instantly changed, and her tone involuntarily became


    heightened. "What are you saying?"


    "That person who confessed to you tonight is dead. He was pressed into the water in a small river on


    the outskirts and drowned..."


    Sandy didn''t hear anything else Jones said after that.


    "Sandy?"


    Jones called her name twice on the other end of the phone before Sandy snapped out of her thoughts.


    "I''lle to your ce right away... Actually, I''ll go straight to thepany. Let''s meet there."


    After ending the call, Sandy looked pale and turned to Hiruma, who was driving.


    "Did you guys kill him?" Sandy asked directly.


    Hiruma was startled by Sandy''s question. "Who died?"


    "The person who confessed to me tonight. She''s dead, drowned in that small river over there."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Hiruma mmed on the brakes, bringing the car to a stop. He then


    turned to Sandy. "Someone died? How do you know?"


    Anthony''s expression also changed. "Didn''t you say the person was fine?"


    Hiruma replied, "She is fine. I saw her climb out of the water myself."


    After saying that, Hiruma grumbled and handed his phone to Anthony. "I even recorded a video. I just


    posted it in our group."


    Anthony took Hiruma''s phone, nced at it, and then passed it to Sandy. "Ask him when this


    happened."


    Sandy checked the time on her phone and immediately called Jones.


    "Jones, when did it happen?" Sandy asked.


    "Ten minutes ago," Jones replied.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandy nced at the timestamp on the video, which was roughly ten minutes ago.


    "He was perfectly fine ten minutes ago," Sandy said, looking at Anthony, gesturing for him to forward


    the video to her.


    Understanding her intention, Anthony forwarded the video from Hiruma and also sent Sandy a


    screenshot of the video''s timestamp.


    "I''ll send you a video and screenshotter," Sandy said.


    "Okay."


    Sandy ended the call and sent the screenshot and video to Jones.


    "Please head straight to Gotrend Entertainment," Jones replied.


    This incident quickly became a hot topic.


    Even before Sandy arrived at thepany, Haider called her.


    "Mr. Hughs."


    "Did Jones contact you?" Haider asked on the other end.


    Sandy confirmed, "I''m on my way to thepany now."


    "Let''s discuss it when we meet at thepany," Haider said.


    "Okay," Sandy replied.


    After ending the call, Sandy remained silent.


    Hiruma parked the car near the entrance of Gotrend Entertainment and turned to Sandy. "Miss


    Thompson, we didn''t do this."


    "I know. You guys can go back now," Sandy said, opening the car door and getting out, heading


    straight into Gotrend Entertainment.


    Anthony watched as Sandy entered the building before turning to Hiruma. "Where are the others?"


    "They''ve all gone back to the ck market. Should I call them toe here?" Hiruma suggested.


    Anthony whispered, "Go to the police station and tell them everything you''ve done in detail. As long as


    it wasn''t your doing, no one should bear this responsibility."


    Hiruma naturally believed Anthony. "Alright, I''ll call them now."


    Anthony nodded. "Let''s go."


    Inside Gotrend Entertainment, Sandy had just entered when she received another call, this time from


    Ste.


    "Sis, I''m at thepany. Mr. Hughs wants to talk to me about something. You go ahead and sleep,"


    Sandy interrupted Ste before she could speak.


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Ste didn''t say anything further. "Okay, call me when you''reing


    back, and I''lle pick you up."


    Sandy acknowledged with a sound, then hung up the phone.


    Before she could even lower her phone from her ear, Brandon''s call came through.


    Taking a deep breath, Sandy answered the call. "Brandon."


    "Going out with friends tonight?" Brandon asked.


    Sandy acknowledged, "With a guy."

 Chapter 892: Will Definitely Appear In Front Of You Tomorrow Morning

    Chapter 892: Will Definitely Appear In Front Of You Tomorrow Morning


    Chapter 892: Will Definitely Appear in Front of You Tomorrow Morning


    "I''lle over tomorrow morning," Brandon replied after hearing Sandy''s words, without saying


    anything else.


    Sandy remained silent for a few seconds. "Why are youing? I can handle this myself. Focus on


    your own business. I might not be able toe to Viteto tomorrow."


    Brandon said in a low voice, "Sandy, be good. I will definitely be there in front of you tomorrow


    morning."


    Sandy initially thought those things were not a big deal, but Brandon''s words made her unable to hold


    back.


    "Don''t cry. I will definitely be there in front of you tomorrow morning." Brandon''s voice over the phone


    was incredibly gentle.


    Sandy sniffed. "I''m not crying."


    "Wait for me," Brandon said.


    Sandy acknowledged with a sound. She had intended to say a few more words to Brandon, but when


    she saw Haider entering the front gate, she swallowed her words. "Brandon, I''ll hang up for now. I''ll call


    youter."


    After saying that, Sandy hung up the phone, turned to Haider, and said, "Mr. Hughs."


    Haider nodded. "Just arrived?"


    Sandy confirmed, "Mr. Hughs, about tonight..."


    "Let''s discuss it in the office. Jones should be there already," Haider interrupted her before she could


    finish her sentence.


    Sandy nodded and followed Haider into the elevator.


    Meanwhile, at Simsang Entertainment...


    After reading the news on her phone, Elizabeth Wood looked at Aaron and whispered, "Aaron, have


    you seen the news online?"


    Aaron looked at Elizabeth upon hearing her words. "What''s wrong?"


    Elizabeth handed her phone to Aaron. "The news is out. It says that Sandy disguised herself as a man


    and went to antern festival in the suburbs. When a male fan proposed to her, the person who was


    with her killed the fan."


    Aaron furrowed his brows slightly upon hearing this. As he looked at the photos on the phone, he


    almost instantly recognized Anthony in them.


    His brows furrowed even more.


    If Sandy had been with someone else, Aaron might not have believed it, but this person was Anthony.


    Aaron knew better than anyone what kind of person Anthony was.


    "Aaron?" Elizabeth called out when she noticed Aaron getting lost in his thoughts while staring at the


    photos on the phone.


    Aaron handed the phone to Elizabeth. "Are there any developments at Gotrend Entertainment?"


    "They probably haven''te up with a solution yet. After all, if it''s confirmed that someone died, Sandy


    will have a hard time recovering from this," Elizabeth replied.


    Aaron said firmly, "Before things are confirmed, refrain from making baselessments."


    "But these..." Elizabeth tried to argue.


    "Take it easy," Aaron gently interrupted Elizabeth. "Go home and rest. Don''t we have a variety show


    tomorrow?"


    Elizabeth didn''t say much more after being interrupted by Aaron. She nodded and said, "Then I''ll take


    you home."


    Aaron waved his hand. "No need. I''m going back to the Austi family tonight."


    Elizabeth nodded and headed back, while Aaron hesitated for a moment and then dialed Belle''s


    number.


    "What''s up?" As soon as Aaron dialed, Belle answered the call.


    "Aren''t you at thepany?" Aaron asked.


    "I just dropped off Selena Carter. What''s going on?" Belle replied.


    Aaron asked, "Have you seen the news online?"


    Belle acknowledged, "How did Big Brother end up with Sandy?"


    "I don''t know. If tonight''s incident was really caused by Big Brother, the media will surely expose his


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    identity, and both of us might be affected," Aaron said in a low voice.


    After hearing Aaron''s words, Belle asked directly, "What are you trying to say? Just say it straight. You


    don''t have to beat around the bush with me."


    "Belle, aren''t you worried about being affected by Big Brother''s actions? I thought you loved this


    industry the most," Aaron said straightforwardly, as Belle had already spoken so directly. He decided to


    do the same.


    Belle smiled faintly. "Aaron, if it weren''t for Big Brother taking over the Austi family''s affairs, both you


    and Nydia wouldn''t have the peaceful life you have now. I advise you not to have any ulterior motives.


    Also, before we understand tonight''s incident, it''s best for you not to make any secret moves behind the


    scenes. Otherwise, if Big Brother finds out, no one will be able to save you."


    Aaron furrowed his brows. "Is that how you see me?"


    "Otherwise, what''s the purpose of your call? What do you mean by asking if I''m afraid of being affected


    by Big Brother''s actions?" Belle replied.


    "You''re being unreasonable," Aaron said, his voice low.


    "Forget it. Hang up if you have nothing else to say," Belle said and hung up the phone directly.


    Aaron muttered under his breath and then stood up, grabbed his car keys, and left Simsang


    Entertainment.


    At Gotrend Entertainment, it was a sleepless night for everyone.


    Before the police could rify the situation, the public rtions department at Gotrend Entertainment


    didn''t dare to release any rifications or statements easily.


    Within a short period, the online discussions took a one-sided direction. However, there were also


    people who remained rational and analyzed the situation thoroughly. But they only invited the insults


    and verbal abuse from those inte trolls who didn''t distinguish right from wrong.


    This situation continued until the next morning, around ten o''clock, when the police finally issued an


    announcement. It stated that the death of the male fan had nothing to do with Sandy, Anthony, or


    Hiruma. He was killed by his own enemy, and it coincidentally happenedst night.


    Even though the matter was resolved, the affair between Sandy and Anthony was still widely


    publicized. Sandy had spent the whole night without sleep and appeared somewhat listless.


    After Haider finished reading the announcement, he informed the public rtions department to handle


    the next steps. Then, he looked at Sandy sitting on the couch nearby. "Thepany will handle this


    matter. You should go back and rest."


    Sandy turned her gaze towards Haider. "Mr. Hughs, can we openly announce our rtionship now?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Haider raised his eyes and looked at her. "You need to think carefully


    about it. You two are currently on the rise, and if you truly make it public, it will still have a significant


    impact."


    Sandy replied in a low voice, "If we don''t say anything, it wouldn''t be fair to him, and it might involve Mr.


    Austi as well."


    Speaking of this, Haider looked at Sandy. "How did you meet Anthony?"


    "Does Mr. Hughs know him too?"


    "He had some conflicts with my younger brother, so I can say we''ve met before," Haider replied.


    Sandy briefly exined the previous events to Haider. "We only got to know each other because of this


    incident, and we''ve recently run into each other. Tonight, we just happened to go to the outskirts


    together, not expecting such an incident to ur."


    After Sandy finished speaking, she looked at Haider. "Will this matter affect any endorsements or


    such?"

 Chapter 893: Let Me Know Before Going Public

    Chapter 893: Let Me Know Before Going Public


    Chapter 893: Let Me Know Before Going Public


    "Haider," said Haider, "there might be some impact, but not significant. After all, this matter doesn''t


    directly involve you. I will handle it, so don''t worry. Go back and rest."


    Just as Sandy was about to say something, her phone suddenly rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Sandy quickly greeted Haider and hurriedly got up to walk towards the door.


    "Sandy," Haider called out as Sandy reached the doorway.


    Sandy paused and turned to look at Haider. "What''s the matter?"


    "If you want to go public with our rtionship, let me know in advance. We can wait until thepany


    is prepared," Haider said in a low voice.


    Sandy nodded. "Don''t worry. If I really want to go public, I will inform you first. I''m a rtively well-


    managed artist."


    After hearing Sandy''s response, Haider chuckled softly. "Alright, go back and rest. The PR department


    will handle the uing matters."


    Sandy acknowledged him. "Thank you, Mr. Hughs."


    After leaving Haider''s office, Sandy answered the phone. "Give me about five minutes, I''ll be down


    soon."


    On the other end of the line, Brandon replied, "Sure, take your time."


    Sandy responded and temporarily hung up the phone, then turned and headed to the lounge.


    Upon entering the room, Sandy''s presence startled Jones, who was resting in the chair. He looked up


    at the door.


    Seeing that it was Sandy, Jones settled back into his chair. "What''s the news?"


    "The police have rified the truth about the incident and cleared Thompson''s name," Sandy said as


    she walked towards the desk, looking at Jones who was half-reclining in the chair. "I didn''t consider all


    the implications of this matter. I thought I could go out without being recognized."


    Jones raised his head and stared at Sandy for a while before speaking. "If you had left home earlier, I


    genuinely wouldn''t have recognized you. I''m curious how those paparazzi managed to recognize you."


    Sandy smiled at Jones''s rare use of explicitnguage. "You know, except for my sister, hardly anyone


    recognizes me. Well, actually, there is one person who recognized me at first nce."


    Jones heard that and looked at Sandy. "The one who''s with you, Mr. Austi?"


    Sandy nodded. "He''s Aaron''s older brother."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Jones''s eyes widened considerably. "What did you say? Aaron''s older


    brother? Aaron has an older brother? A blood-rted older brother?"


    "Are you checking people''s family registers?"


    Jones waved his hand. "Not really, I just think Aaron''s brother looks more conventional than Aaron


    himself."


    Sandy looked at Jones. "Your taste is... unique."


    "Why? Don''t you think his brother looks more conventional?" Jones asked.


    Sandy replied in a calm tone, "I never really thought about it. My heart belongs to someone."


    Jones yawned. "It''s fine to make friends, but you still need to be cautious. After all, you''re not an


    ordinary person. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Sandy responded with an "okay."


    "Both of us are ''refugees.'' We''ve already caused expenses for Mr. Hughs before we even started


    making money. If this news were to get out, it would seem like weck gratitude," Jones said seriously.


    "What kind of gratitude?" Sandy asked.


    "Forgetting favors and being ungrateful," Jones replied earnestly.


    Upon hearing Jones''s description, Sandy chuckled at him. "I truly appreciate your concern."


    Jones sighed. "Let''s talk about serious matters. Who do you think might be trying to make you the


    scapegoat tonight?"


    Upon hearing Jones''s question, Sandy''s smile faded a bit. "Who do you think it could be?"


    Jones analyzed seriously, "In fact, there are only a few people you''ve met since entering the circle.


    When you were at Simsang Entertainment, you were known for taking someone''s dessert. Even


    though you''ve left Simsang Entertainment now, some people there might still hold a grudge against you


    for taking their dessert. In terms of suspects, it feels like searching for a needle in a haystack."


    Sandy looked at Jones. "With your analysis, I''m starting to sound like a public enemy."


    "Don''t you feel like one? Your recent development has undoubtedly hindered many people''s progress.


    Can they not resent and hate you? Can they resist eliminating you?" Jones sighed.


    Sandy sighed. "There''s nothing I can do. I''m beautiful, and I attract good things. There are always


    people looking for me. I can''t me myself."


    Jones looked at Sandy helplessly and said softly, "Just be a little more rxed. After all, we''ve just


    arrived at Gotrend Entertainment. For no other reason than Mr. Hughs''s kindness, we should try to


    avoid causing any trouble."


    "I know that. I''ll try not to get into trouble. But what if trouble finds me?" Sandy looked at Jones and


    asked.


    Jones squinted his eyes. "If someone doesn''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them. If someone provokes


    me, I''ll eradicate the roots!"


    Sandyughed at Jones''s words. "Alright, with you saying that, I can rest assured. You should go back


    and rest now. I''ll leave too."


    Jones stood up. "Let me walk you out."


    "No need. Someone is picking me up."


    Jones looked at Sandy. "Who? Aaron''s brother?"


    "What are you thinking?" Sandy said softly. "Brandon has arrived in Manches City. It''s been a long time


    since I''ve seen him."


    Jones made a sound upon hearing that. "Alright then, what are you waiting for? Go quickly!"


    Sandy straightened herself and waved her hand at Jones. "Well, I''m off. Contact me if you need


    anything."


    "I don''t really want to contact you, at least not today," Jones replied, grabbing the car keys from the


    table. "Let''s go downstairs together."


    As they walked, they discussed a few things.


    After leaving thepany, Sandy immediately spotted the person standing by the car. Without even


    greeting Jones, Sandy lifted her foot, ready to rush towards Brandon.


    But Jones, quick to react, reached out and grabbed Sandy''s arm, scolding in a low voice, "Can''t you


    wait? There might be paparazzi around. You''re risking your life by charging over like that."


    Upon hearing Jones''s words, Sandy promptly halted her steps. "I got too excited and forgot."


    Sandy slowed down her pace as much as possible. "How about we give you a ride back? That way,


    people will think he''s our new driver."


    Jones hesitated for a moment. "Alright, I''ll provide cover for you."


    In a low voice, Sandy said, "I told Mr. Hughs today that I want to go public with our rtionship. Can


    you guess his reaction?"


    "Sandy, are you crazy?" Jones looked at Sandy with a shocked expression. "You dare to bring up going


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    public in a situation like this?"


    Sandy chuckled. "Mr. Hughs is actually quite reasonable. He said that if I really want to go public, I


    must inform him first. As long as I''ve thought it through, it''s fine."


    Jones turned his head and looked at her. "Did Mr. Hughs really say that?"

 Chapter 894: Brandon, ArenT You Jealous?

    Chapter 894: Brandon, Aren''T You Jealous?


    Chapter 894: Brandon, Aren''t You Jealous?


    Sandy nodded. "He really said that. Why, don''t you believe me? Why don''t you ask Mr. Hughs about it


    another day?"


    Jones shook his head. "Ancestors, just bear with it for now. It''s not like you can''t wait a little longer after


    being secretive for so long."


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you. I''ll inconvenience my dear Brandon a little longer for the sake of keeping your


    hair intact," Sandy replied.


    As they spoke, they had already reached Brandon''s side.


    Suppressing her impulse to rush towards Brandon, Sandy smiled at him. "Brandon."


    Jones, seeing Sandy''s action, couldn''t bear to watch and wondered how he had agreed to Sandy''s


    proposal in the heat of the moment.


    "Mr. Hawkins," Jones greeted Brandon politely.


    Brandon nodded. "Let''s get in the car."


    Sandy whispered, "Brandon, are you driving or is Berton driving?"


    Brandon replied, "I''m driving. Berton is still handling something in Viteto."


    Sandy listened to Brandon and said, "Alright, I''ll sit in the back. We''ll drop Jones off first, and then we''ll


    go back."


    Brandon agreed and turned to open the car doors for them.


    While Jones wasn''t paying attention, Sandy quickly reached out and held Brandon''s hand. "Thank you


    for your hard work, Brandon."


    Brandon looked at her tenderly and spoke warmly, "Get in the car."


    Sandy nodded and bent down to get into the car.


    Brandon closed the car door with a raised hand and then went to the driver''s seat, opening the door


    and sitting inside.


    Meanwhile, the paparazzi hiding in the dark watched the departing car in confusion. "Did Sandy


    change her driver?"


    "It seems so. Wasn''t the previous driver from Simsang Entertainment? Now that they''re all at Gotrend


    Entertainment, they can''t use a driver from Simsang Entertainment, right?"


    "That''s true, but she even brought Jones. So, is there still a shortage of drivers?"


    "What do you know? Jones is capable. Can''t they find a driver anywhere?" After saying that, the


    person paused for a moment and continued, "But I have to say, the drivers at Gotrend Entertainment


    could make a debut. They look pretty good."


    "That''s true."


    The two paparazzi muttered for a while before finally leaving.


    Inside the car, Sandy couldn''t take her eyes off Brandon''s face.


    Jones, feeling a bit ufortable, reached out and pulled Sandy, whispering in a voice only they could


    hear, "Haven''t you ever seen a man before?"


    Sandy nodded. "I haven''t."


    Jones: "..."


    After finally reaching the doorstep, Jones immediately opened the car door and got out of the car.


    "Mr. Hawkins, I''ll leave Sandy to you," Jones said.


    Brandon nodded. "Alright."


    Jones gave Sandy a warning nce before turning and leaving.


    Once Jones was gone, Sandy closed the car door and climbed into the passenger seat, reaching out to


    hug Brandon. But Brandon evaded her, saying, "Save it for when we get home. There are people


    outside."


    Sandy froze her extended hand. "Can people see from outside through the ss?"


    "In the front, yes, you silly girl."


    Sandy pouted. "Fine, let''s go home then."


    Brandon started the car and drove away. "Did you handlest night''s situation?"


    After fastening her seatbelt and leaning back in her seat, Sandy said, "Brandon, nothing happened


    between me and Anthony. We just... "


    "I believe you," Brandon interrupted before Sandy could finish her sentence.


    Meeting Brandon''s gaze, Sandy couldn''t help but reach out and hold his hand. "We went to thentern


    festival togetherst night, and we nned to go home. But we unexpectedly encountered that


    situation. But I really am just friends with Anthony, in friends."


    Brandon nodded. "There''s no need to exin."


    "I was afraid you would misunderstand," Sandy turned her head to look at Brandon. "Brandon, aren''t


    you jealous?"


    "I am!" Brandon, familiar with Sandy''s intentions, knew why she was asking.


    He promptly and sincerely replied, adding, "Originally, I nned to ask you about your rtionship with


    him in detail after we got home. But since you''ve already told me, it''s alright. I trust you."


    Brandon''s survival instinct was too strong and too obvious, causing Sandy tough. "Brandon, you''re


    so good."


    Brandon raised his hand and gently rubbed Sandy''s head. He whispered, "I''ll drive first, and we can


    talk at home, okay?"


    Sandy nodded and let go of Brandon''s hand. "I''ll let my sister know that you''re here."


    "Alright."


    Sandy picked up her phone and called Ste.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Ste answered almost immediately after the call connected. "Sandy, what happenedst night? Are


    you okay? Why didn''t you tell me about such a big incident? Do you know how worried I was?"


    The moment the call connected, Ste''s worried and urgent voice came through the phone.


    Sandy didn''t know how to answer Ste''s barrage of questions at once.


    After a few seconds of silence, she whispered, "Sis,st night was a misunderstanding. I''m fine, and


    the police have already cleared things up. It has nothing to do with me, so don''t worry."


    "Where are you now?" Ste asked. "I''lle over to see you."


    "I''m with Brandon right now. He came to Manches City."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Ste''s voice unintentionally raised. "You let Brandone over?"


    "It wasn''t me. He came on his own, for me," Sandy couldn''t hide her pride in her tone.


    Ste wanted to say something, but considering Sandy''s situation, she held her words back. "Then you


    two go back first. I''lleter?"


    Sandy replied, "Alright, buy some food when youe backter."


    "Got it."


    After a few instructions from Ste on the phone, she hung up.


    After ending the call, Sandy looked at Brandon and whispered, "Brandon, how long are you staying


    here?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After we handle things here, I want to go to Viteto with you. Yanis and the others are in Viteto, right?


    Yanis even mentioned going to see Aunt Jillian with me before," Sandy said.


    Brandon replied, "Yanis and the others went to the mountain area today. They''ll probably be there for


    two or three days. They should be back from the mountains by the time we return. If you want to go, I''ll


    take you with me."


    Sandy nodded. "Okay."


    After agreeing, Sandy thought about what she said to Haider earlier and then quietly asked, "Brandon,


    can we announce our rtionship at some point?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon nced at her. "Announce?"


    Sandy nodded. "I don''t want my dear Brandon to keep being mistreated. I want to go public."


    Brandon fell silent for a few seconds. "Sandy, it''s not a problem for me, but right now..."


    "Brandon, I''ve finally made up my mind to go public. Please don''t discourage me," Sandy softly


    interrupted him.


    The words Brandon was about to say stopped at his lips. "Have you thought it through?"

 Chapter 895: Let Everyone Know YouRe Mine

    Chapter 895: Let Everyone Know You''Re Mine


    Chapter 895: Let Everyone Know You''re Mine


    Sandy nodded, "I''ve made up my mind. We''ll go public when we choose a time. After that, we''ll get


    engaged and married. I want everyone to know you''re mine."


    Brandon indulgently replied, "Okay."


    ...


    Viteto, the mountainous region.


    After Zane parked the car, he immediately looked down at Yanis lying in his arms and softly called out,


    "Yanis?"


    Yanis murmured, "Have we arrived?"


    "We''ve reached the town. Should we stay down here tonight and head up the mountain tomorrow


    morning?"


    Yanis slowly sat up and nced outside the car window, "No need. Let''s go up with Mitch and the


    others."


    Seeing Yanis''s response, Zane didn''t say anything more and instructed the driver to drive directly up


    the mountain.


    It rained heavily at night.


    The rain fell incessantly outside throughout the night.


    Yanis couldn''t sleep well all night.


    Her dreams were bizarre and varied.


    At times, she dreamed of running desperately through the mountain town with a bulging belly, chased


    relentlessly by Nealon''s men.


    Other times, she dreamed of Wang Qiong asking her to terminate the pregnancy.


    Eventually, the unpleasant images that she didn''t want to think about too much began to haunt her


    dreams repeatedly.


    She was startled awake, and the rain outside hadn''t stopped.


    Yanis stared at the window for a while before turning to lean closer to Zane.


    In the moment she leaned closer, Zane naturally extended his hand to embrace Yanis.


    "Zane."


    Zane softly responded, "Is something wrong?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis snuggled against Zane, "No, I just woke up suddenly."


    Zane held her tighter, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to guess it, but she didn''t deny it and murmured in agreement.


    "I''ve been here with you all along, don''t be afraid."


    Yanis replied softly, "Let''s go back to sleep."


    The next morning, when Yanis woke up, Zane was no longer by her side.


    Just as she was about to get up, someone pushed open the door.


    "Yanis, are you awake?" Reed entered from outside the door. "I wanted to see if you were awake."


    Yanis looked at Reed, "Didn''t you go to the cemetery?"


    "My brother, Taylor Payne, and Mr. Lawrence went there. We can only go on the day of the burial."


    Reed walked up to Yanis as he spoke, "Mr. Lawrence said you weren''t feeling well. Am I better now?"


    Yanis nodded, "I''m fine now. How about Mia and the others?"


    "They went to the vige to spread the news and also to find the vige elder to arrange a burial time."


    Yanis sat up, "Are Mia and the others capable? Why didn''t you go with them?"


    Reed whispered, "I''ve reached adulthood, and ording to the vige customs, I can''t go find the


    elder. So I let Natasha go with Mia."


    There were many rules in the mountainous region, and Yanis had heard Marnon mention quite a few


    during her time here. Although she was told not to worry, she often saw Marnon and the others being


    very cautious about certain things.


    Hearing Reed''s exnation, Yanis didn''t find it strange.


    Reed looked at Yanis, noticing her paleplexion, and reached out to test her forehead. "I made


    some porridge. Have some. Mr. Lawrence and the others should be back soon."


    Yanis agreed, "Okay."


    "By the way, it''s cold outside after the rain. Wear a lighter jacket and don''t catch a cold again. It seems


    like there will be more heavy rain these days, so we might not be able to return to Viteto temporarily."


    As Reed turned to leave, he turned back to Yanis and gently reminded her.


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    Reed left the room first.


    Yanis got up and found a jacket to put on before heading outside.


    Due to the rain, it was indeed chilly outside, and the cold wind gave a sense that winter was


    approaching.


    "Yanis."


    Reed''s voice came from behind.


    Yanis turned to look at Reed, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve prepared the porridge for you. Have some first, and don''t forget to take your medicine. I''ll go check


    on Natasha and the others. They should be back by now ording to the time."


    "I''ll go with you," Yanis nced outside, "It''s not raining now, and I want to go out for some fresh air."


    Reed nodded, "Then have your breakfast first, and we''ll go afterward."


    "I''ll eat when wee back. I don''t have an appetite now," Yanis said, adjusting her coat. "Let''s go."


    Reed nodded and followed Yanis out the door.


    The changes in the vige were always noticeable; even the slightest change could be felt.


    When Yanis was here before, it was winter, but now it was summer, and everything was lush green.


    "Yanis, be careful, the ground is a bit slippery," Reed reminded Yanis.


    Yanis responded, "It''s fine."


    The Mister''s house was located in a rtively remote area, almost reaching the mountaintop.


    Yanis and Reed walked a long way without seeing Natasha and the others.


    Reed appeared anxious, but he tried to slow down and wait for Yanis to catch up due to her physical


    condition.


    "Reed, you don''t have to wait for me. Go and check first, I''ll catch up on my own," Yanis could naturally


    see the worry on Reed''s face.


    Reed nced at Yanis, "Yanis, I''ll go ahead, and you can walk slowly. Just keep going uphill."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    After greeting Yanis, Reed quickly headed up.


    Due to the rain, the ground was slippery.


    Yanis walked slowly, and soon Reed was nowhere to be seen.


    Yanis had to stop and rest every few steps.


    The feeling of exhaustion made Yanis not want to walk anymore, but she gritted her teeth and


    continued uphill.


    Just when Yanis couldn''t hold on any longer, a familiar voice sounded nearby.


    Upon hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis stopped and turned to look.


    Mitch, Zane, and Taylor Payne wereing from a side path.


    As soon as Zane approached, he reached out to support Yanis. "Why did youe up here?"


    Yanis looked at Mitch, "Go up and check on Reed and the others. Natasha and Mia have been with


    Mister Lawrence for a while and haven''te down. Reed is worried."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Mitch frowned and turned to Taylor and Payne, whispering, "You two take


    Yanis and the others down, I''ll go up and check."


    Payne spoke up, "I''ll go up with you."


    Mitch hesitated for a moment, then nodded and led Payne, heading up.


    Taylor watched them leave, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Yanis and Zane, "Yanis, you and


    Mr. Lawrence go down first, I''ll go up and check too."


    Without waiting for Yanis and Zane to respond, Taylor turned and ran up.


    Yanis watched Taylor go up and then turned to Zane, "Zane, let''s go up and take a look too."


    Zane nced at the uphill path, "Wait for me here. I''ll go up and check."


    Yanis reached out and grabbed Zane''s hand, whispering, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 896: If You DonT Give Me One Hundred Thousand, Your Mother WonT Rest In Peace

    Chapter 896: If You Don''T Give Me One Hundred Thousand, Your Mother Won''T Rest In Peace


    Chapter 896: If You Don''t Give Me One Hundred Thousand, Your Mother Won''t


    Rest in Peace


    Zane looked at Yanis hesitating and reached out to hold Yanis''s hand, leading him up.


    Because of Yanis''s condition, they walked slowly.


    When they reached the top, they heard cursesing from the farmhouse.


    Yanis turned to look at Zane and whispered, "Go in and see."


    Zane was about to walk inside when Reed appeared with Natasha and Mia.


    As soon as Reed saw Yanis and Zane at the door, he was visibly stunned. He walked up to them and


    asked, "Yanis, why did youe up here?"


    Yanis nced inside the gate, then looked at Reed and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    "He refused to show us the date and demanded money," Natasha spoke before Reed could respond.


    Yanis furrowed his brow upon hearing this. "Money?"


    Natasha nodded. "He wants one hundred thousand dors."


    "So much?" Yanis was shocked when he heard this figure. She thought it would be a few hundred


    dors, which was already a lot to her.


    "He thinks we made money when we went to the big city. He even mentioned that my father owed him


    money before and hadn''t paid it back. His words were not pleasant," Natasha said, ncing inside the


    gate. "He just wants that one hundred thousand dors."


    "What if we don''t give it?" Yanis asked.


    "Then my mom won''t be able to have a proper burial," Natasha replied.


    That was why they had been here since early in the morning, still unable to reach an agreement. The


    money issue had been the main point of contention.


    "Get out! Get out of here!" a deep voice came from inside, followed by the sound of something being


    thrown to the ground.


    As soon as Reed heard this voice, he immediately rushed inside.


    "Zane, go in and see. Make sure Mitch doesn''t lose his temper," Reed said.


    Earlier, Reed had mentioned that the man inside was quite old, and if Mitch lost his temper and got


    physical, it would be a different story altogether.


    Zane looked at Yanis, feeling somewhat concerned.


    "I''ll take care of Yanis," Natasha said. She was also worried that she and Mia wouldn''t be able to stop


    Mitch''s temper if they went in, so she took the initiative to take care of Yanis.


    Upon hearing Natasha''s words, Zane turned and strode into the courtyard.


    The old man''s words inside made one extremely angry.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been to the big city, and now you don''t understand the rules of us folks in


    the countryside? You want me to show you the date for your mother? Give me the money!" the old


    man''s voice was resolute. "And your father owed me money before, a total of one hundred thousand


    dors. If you can''t afford to pay, your mother won''t rest in peace!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Mitch''s hand at his side tightened involuntarily. "When did my father owe


    you money? Is there any IOU? Any signed agreement?"


    "None at all! None at all! So, you think you can get away without paying just because your father, that


    short-lived ghost, died? Dream on!" the old man pointed his finger at Mitch. "Let me tell you, Sameer''s


    son, you must give me the money today. Otherwise, I''ll curse your parents to never find peace in the


    afterlife!"


    The old man''s words were a bit too much. Mitch was about to argue with the old man when Zane


    stepped forward and held him back.


    Mitch turned and nced at Zane''s face when he was held back. "Mr. Lawrence, how did you get in?"


    Zane pulled Mitch back discreetly and stood in front of him, looking at the old man in front. "You want


    money?"


    The old man examined Zane and said, "Are you from the city? Are you this kid''s boss?"


    Zane nodded. "I am his boss."


    The old man pointed at Mitch and then at Reed. "Their family owes money. Why would you help them


    pay it back?"


    "How much do they owe?" Zane asked.


    The old man gestured with his hands, indicating the amount. "This much!"


    "One hundred thousand?" Zane confirmed.


    The old man nodded. "Yes, exactly. One hundred thousand dors! It must be repaid today!"


    "What if we don''t repay it?"


    "If you don''t repay it, your mother won''t rest in peace!"


    "I will give them the money," Zane said.


    "Mr. Lawrence!" Mitch spoke up, "This money..."


    Zane raised his hand, interrupting Mitch''s words, and looked at the old man. "I can give you the money,


    but you need to sign a document to confirm that you have received the one hundred thousand."


    The old man was willing when he heard someone was going to give him money. He nodded repeatedly.


    "As long as you repay the money, everything will be fine."


    Zane took out his phone. "I can only transfer the money to you through mobile banking. Is that okay?"


    "What? Mobile banking? Are you trying to take advantage of this old man?" The old man''s voice


    became louder, and he stared at Zane.


    Zane said, "Either youe with me to town, and I''ll withdraw the money from the bank for you, or I


    transfer it through the phone."


    The old man pondered for a few seconds. "Wait here, I''ll find someone."


    After saying that, the old man turned and walked away.


    As the old man left, Mitch looked at Zane. "My dad couldn''t have borrowed money from him."


    "He insists that he did. What can you do?" Zane''s voice sounded again. "If we don''t give him this


    money, will your mother be buried on time tomorrow?"


    As soon as Mitch heard this, he was at a loss for words. The answer was obvious: she wouldn''t be


    buried on time.


    Although they were not superstitious, the vigers would not allow them to simply bury Marnon''s ashes


    without proper rituals. The vigers attached great importance to these matters. Whenever someone


    passed away, the vige''s fortune teller had to choose the most auspicious day and time for burial.


    Otherwise, if something unexpected happened in the vige or any misfortune urred, the me


    would fall on their shoulders.


    They would face the me and curses of the entire vige, and their graves might even be desecrated.


    Therefore, in order for Marnon to rest in peace, they had no choice but to submit.


    If they didn''t give this one hundred thousand, Marnon might truly never find peace in the afterlife.


    The old man soon returned with a young man from the vige.


    When Mitch saw the neer, he respectfully nodded and greeted him, "Uncle."


    The neer appeared to be in his early twenties, but his seniority was higher than Mitch''s.


    "I heard about your mother''s passing," the neer said.


    Mitch nodded. "She passed away."


    "Felix Bauer, that''s me. I heard that I''m supposed to help Mitch repay the money. I trust you, so I''ll


    transfer the money directly to you," the old man said, pointing to Zane and the young man.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Felix nced at Zane''s face and then looked at Mitch. "Did your father really owe one hundred


    thousand?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t leave any IOU or signed agreement. It''s all just empty words, but he demands


    one hundred thousand and won''t let my mother rest in peace," Mitch exined.


    "Nonsense!" the old man scolded Mitch. "You just don''t want to repay the money! Let me tell you, you''d


    better pay me back right now, or your mother can forget about resting in peace!"


    "Old Raymond, did Sameer really borrow money from you? Where did you get one hundred


    thousand?" Felix directly questioned the old man.


    The old man''s facial expression changed multiple times, and finally, with his neck stiff, he shouted, "I


    said he borrowed it! Just because someone is dead doesn''t mean there''s no evidence!"

 Chapter 897: This Is Karma

    Chapter 897: This Is Karma


    Chapter 897: This is Karma


    Felix continued, "Just because someone dies doesn''t mean there''s no evidence. Who knows if what


    you''re saying is true?"


    "Felix! I asked you to speak for me. Whose side are you on?" Old Raymond looked at Felix.


    Felix looked at Old Raymond and said, "I know you called me here to speak for you, but do you really


    have the means to spend this money if you get it?"


    Old Raymond was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    "If Mitch has been to the city, and you baselessly im that he borrowed one hundred thousand from


    you, and he transfers the money to you, you could be sued for extortion. You would not only have to


    repay the one hundred thousand to Mitch and his family, but also face legal consequences." Felix


    spoke seriously to Old Raymond.


    Although Old Raymond had been living in this vige, he had some knowledge about legal matters.


    Especially with Zane standing nearby, Old Raymond suddenly felt uncertain.


    Taking advantage of Old Raymond''s momentary confusion, Felix nudged Mitch with his elbow,


    indicating that he should say something to intimidate Old Raymond.


    Mitch didn''t expect Felix to take his side. He was initially stunned but then repeated what Felix had


    said. "Uncle, you''re right. I can give you the money, but in the end, I will still go through legal


    procedures. If you can''t prove that my dad borrowed one hundred thousand from you, then it''s extortion


    on your part! Think it over!"


    Felix''s words had shaken Old Raymond, and now hearing Mitch''s words, Old Raymond felt even more


    uncertain.


    After hesitating for a moment, Old Raymond snorted. "Stop trying to scare me. I won''t be easily


    intimidated by you!"


    "Fine, let Mitch give you the money. Transfer it to my phone right now, and once it''s done, I''ll take you


    to get it. But remember, if the policee knocking at your doorter, don''t say I didn''t warn you about


    the seriousness of the situation!" Felix said, taking out his phone from his pocket and handing it to


    Mitch. "Come on, transfer the money now!"


    While speaking, Felix discreetly gestured to Mitch.


    Understanding the signal, Mitch took out his phone and pretended to transfer money to Felix.


    Just as Mitch raised his hand, Old Raymond suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Felix''s hand,


    pulling it towards himself. "Superstitious! I''ll help you choose an auspicious day. But first, you have to


    give me some of the money!"


    Seeing that Old Raymond had eased up a bit, Mitch said, "You calcte the auspicious day first. I''ll


    have Payne bring the moneyter."


    Old Raymond grumbled and turned to walk inside. "Come in."


    Those were Old Raymond''s words to Mitch.


    Mitch nodded and then turned to Zane, whispering, "Mr. Lawrence, you and Payne can go down first.


    Yanis isn''t feeling well, and with the weather changing after the rain, I don''t want him catching a cold."


    Zane looked at Mitch and asked, "Are you sure you can handle it?"


    "I''ll be fine. You go down first." After speaking to Zane, Mitch turned to Payne, Taylor, and Reed. "You


    all can go down together. I''lle down on my ownter."


    Reed nced in the direction Old Raymond had left. "I''ll wait for you toe down together."


    Taylor and Payne also chimed in, "We''ll wait for you too. Let Mr. Lawrence go back with Yanis first."


    Mitch frowned and looked at Zane.


    "We''ll wait outside together," Zane said. He knew it was better to wait and go down together in this


    situation. If anything happenedter, they wouldn''t be able to catch up in time if they wereing from


    above. It was better to go down together.


    Mitch heard Zane''s words and didn''t say anything more. "Then you take Yanis to wait in the yard. It''s


    more sheltered from the wind there."


    Zane nodded. "You go inside first."


    After Mitch followed Old Raymond into the house, Zane turned around and walked out of the yard.


    "Why did Old Raymond approach you?" Payne turned his head to look at Felix, who was standing


    nearby, and asked.


    Felix looked up at Payne upon hearing the question. "Don''t you know what our rtionship is?"


    With a frown, Felix continued, "And you, why don''t you show some respect? Your brother knows to call


    him ''uncle,'' but you just talk to me like that?"


    Payne nced at Felix with disdain and looked away without saying anything.


    Felix snorted and was about to argue with Payne when he noticed Taylor giving him a guarded look.


    After thinking for a moment, Felix decided to let it go.


    Meanwhile, inside the house, Old Raymond satfortably in a chair with his eyes closed, muttering


    something under his breath. Mitch knelt respectfully in front of him.


    Old Raymond performed this task with great decorum, sitting in the chair and murmuring while closing


    his eyes.


    After muttering for a while and asking Mitch several questions, Old Raymond finally gave Mitch the


    burial date and time.


    The burial was scheduled for the day after tomorrow at eight minutes past eight in the morning.


    Once the time was set, following tradition, Mitch gave Old Raymond ny-nine dors.


    "Thank you," Old Raymond grunted as he received the money from Mitch. "Now leave. Don''te


    back here. Your parents wouldn''t want you to return."


    Hearing Old Raymond''s words, Mitch looked up and asked, "Did you calcte everything?"


    Old Raymond grumbled, "Do you want toe back here to meet your demise?"


    Then Old Raymond paused and said, "How long has it been since your family left? About a year? Your


    father went first, and now your mother. With just a few of you remaining, are you all nning to follow


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    suit?"


    Mitch listened but didn''t respond to Old Raymond''s words.


    Old Raymond stood up from the chair and sat down again. "Your father associated with that Nealon


    and did all sorts of reckless things. You''re not ignorant of that. This is karma."


    Mitch understood that Old Raymond''s previous words didn''t hold any weight. But he didn''t argue with


    Old Raymond and simply paid his respects to the offerings ced on the side before leaving.


    Old Raymond followed him out in the end. "You better remember the matter of the money. Otherwise, I


    won''t let you off the hook."


    Mitch turned his head and nced at Old Raymond. "Are you suggesting that I spend the remaining


    time in jail?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Raymond started swearing again.


    However, this time Mitch didn''t respond and left with Reed.


    As they descended, the weather suddenly changed, indicating that it might rain again.


    "Hurry up, it looks like it''s going to rain again," Mitch spoke up.


    The group quickened their pace, but they couldn''t escape the fate of getting soaked in the rain.


    They ran all the way back home, but everyone was still mostly wet.

 Chapter 898: Settling Outside, Never Return

    Chapter 898: Settling Outside, Never Return


    Chapter 898: Settling Outside, Never Return


    Zane took Yanis directly into the house and helped her take off her wet clothes. "Go to bed, I''ll find you


    some dry clothes."


    Yanis nodded and turned to climb onto the bed.


    Zane closed the door and handed Yanis some dry clothes. "Change quickly."


    Yanis took the clothes and looked at Zane. "You''re wet too. You should change."


    Zane nodded. "You change first, stay on the bed, and I''ll make some ginger soup for you to warm up."


    Yanis looked at Zane''s concern and didn''t refuse. She knew that drinking ginger soup would put Zane''s


    mind at ease.


    After changing her clothes and taking some medicine, Yanisy on the bed and soon fell into a drowsy


    sleep.


    Zane watched Yanis sleeping and decided not to wake her up. He closed the door and went outside.


    During the rain, the phone signal was weak. Zane walked around the yard until he found a spot with


    some signal.


    He called Albi back and discussed some important matters.


    As soon as Zane finished talking to Albi and hung up, An called again.


    "What''s up?" Zane answered the phone.


    "Are you still in town or at Mitch''s house?" An asked in a low voice.


    "We''re at Mitch''s house," Zane replied and then asked, "Are you here?"


    "I''m in town, but I can''te up now because of the rain. Did Mitch mention the burial time?" An


    asked.


    "No, did you ask him yourself?" Zane responded.


    An said on the phone, "I''ve called Reed''s and Mitch''s phones several times, but only yours went


    through."


    Upon hearing An''s words, Zane remained silent for a few seconds. "Shall I ask for you?"


    An agreed, "Ask him politely. I''ll ask now while it''s raining and the signal on the mountain isn''t good,


    so I don''t end up being unable to reach himter."


    Zane turned around and nced in one direction, where he saw Mia standing at the doorway, reaching


    out to feel the rain. Zane called out, "Mia."


    Mia looked towards Zane and responded, "Brother Lawrence."


    "Go and call your eldest brother, tell him I''m looking for him," Zane instructed.


    Mia nodded and walked towards the other side.


    Mitch quickly came over from the side and stood in front of Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, you''re looking for


    me?"


    "An asked when your mother''s burial is. He''s in town and can''te up now because of the rain,"


    Zane exined.


    After hearing Zane''s words, Mitch replied, "It''s the day after tomorrow at eight in the morning."


    Zane turned and reported the time to An.


    On the other end of the phone, An responded, "I''lle up when the rain stops."


    Zane acknowledged, "Anything else?"


    An cleared his throat. "Um, can you pass the phone to Reed?"


    Zane had put the phone on speaker when Mitch came over, so Mitch naturally heard An''s request.


    Upon hearing An''s words, Mitch furrowed his brows. "She can''t answer the phone right now; she''s


    talking to my uncle."


    Mitch spoke towards the phone.


    Upon hearing Mitch''s words, An immediately raised his voice, "Your uncle? That uncle of yours?"


    "Felix," Mitch confirmed.


    After a few seconds of silence, An said, "I''ming up right now!"


    After saying that, An hung up the phone.


    Zane looked at Mitch. "Isn''t Reed with Natasha?"


    Mitch ran his hand through his messy hair. "My uncle is with her too."


    Then he paused and exined, "Felix has no rtion to us, absolutely none. He''s just an elder in terms


    of seniority."


    As men, Zane naturally understood the underlying meaning in Mitch''s words.


    But Zane didn''t expect that there were so many people in this small vige who liked Reed.


    No wonder An reacted that way earlier.


    That Felix he saw earlier looked pretty good, except... his height was not ideal.


    "Brother Lawrence, Sister Yanis is awake!" Mia ran out from inside the house and called out to Zane.


    Zane acknowledged and walked towards the room.


    As Zane left, Felix emerged from another house and approached Mitch. He looked in the direction


    Zane had left and asked in a low voice, "Is he your boss from Manches City?"


    Mitch nodded in response to Felix''s question. "Yes."


    "He looks like a rich guy,pletely different from us folks born and raised in the mountains," Felix


    remarked.


    Mitch turned to look at Felix. "Weren''t you working in Viteto? Why did youe back?"


    Felix sighed and took a step back, leaning against a nearby pir. "I couldn''t make it there."


    Mitch frowned. "I heard you were a small leader in Viteto. Howe you couldn''t make it?"


    "Who did you hear that from?"


    Mitch replied, "When I came backst time, I overheard my mom chatting with the vige elders."


    "When did youe back?"


    "It was about a week ago," Mitch answered.


    Felix ran his hand through his messy hair. "My mom boasts nine out of ten times she speaks. I can''t


    believe you actually believed what she said."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    With that, Felix looked at Mitch. "Did your dad really owe money to Old Raymond?"


    Mitch furrowed his brows. "I don''t know. My dad never tells us anything. Even if he does, he tells my


    mom. But my mom never mentioned that we owe anyone money, and I knew about the debts we had


    before. I had basically paid them off when I came backst time."


    "Old Raymond has been short of moneytely," Felix said in a low voice.


    "Short of money?" Mitch echoed.


    Felix nodded. "I heard his son fell for a girl from the city. She didn''t like the living conditions here, so


    she wanted to buy a house outside. His son calls him almost every time asking for money. He even


    borrowed three to four thousand from my mom. Buying a house in the city costs millions. For us, that''s


    astronomical!"


    Listening to Felix''s words, Mitch didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing Mitch''s silence, Felix continued in a low voice, "I advise you, once your mom''s matters are


    settled, take Reed and the others to Manches City. It''s really not good to stay here. You never know


    what might happen one day..."


    Felix''s words were about to continue, but he stopped in time. "Anyway, it''s just my suggestion. The


    decision is yours. And if Old Raymond asks you for money again, just go directly to the police in town.


    He''s actually quite timid and would be scared to ask for anything when he sees the police."

 Chapter 899: Not Only Enemies With Us, But Also With You

    Chapter 899: Not Only Enemies With Us, But Also With You


    Chapter 899: Not Only Enemies with Us, but Also with You


    Listening to Felix''s words, Mitch nodded and said, "Thanks for today."


    Felix nodded in response but remained silent for a few seconds, looking at Mitch as if he had


    something to say but hesitated.


    "What do you want to say?" Mitch, seeing Felix struggling to speak up, took the initiative to ask.


    Felix rubbed his hands together and stammered, "Um... I... What do you think of me?"


    "Not much!" An''s voice came from the entrance before Mitch could respond.


    Mitch turned his head towards the voice, thinking that An''s speed was incredibly fast, as if he had


    taken a rocket here.


    "An?" Felix was still somewhat surprised to see An. "What are you doing here?"


    An took a few steps forward, squinting at Felix. "I haven''t asked you yet. What are you doing here?"


    Felix replied, "Why can''t I be here? And what about you? Weren''t you caught? Howe you''re back?


    Did you escape from prison?"


    When Felix mentioned thetter part, his expression was full of shock.


    An cursed under his breath, "I didn''t escape, you motherfucker!"


    "Why are you swearing?" Felix stared at An with wide eyes.


    An leaned closer to Felix, lowering his voice. "Did you really think back then that I didn''t see you?"


    Felix''s expression instantly changed upon hearing An''s words. He looked at An in astonishment


    and stammered, "You... you..."


    "What about me? Get the hell out of here before I kill you and bury you with Aunt Marnon!" An


    pointed at Felix.


    Mitch furrowed his brows as he watched An''s actions. "Do you have a grudge against each other?"


    An turned to Mitch and said, "It''s not just me who has a grudge against him, you all have a grudge


    against him!"


    Felix''s face turned slightly embarrassed. He was afraid that An would bring up the past in front of


    Mitch, so he hurriedly said, "I just remembered that my mom asked me to do something. I have to go


    back."


    After saying that, Felix practically fled without even saying goodbye to Mitch, turning around and


    rushing out of the Miller family''s gate.


    Just as L Russell parked his car and entered through the gate, he eximed, "An, isn''t that


    the thug who blocked Reed on the small road back then?"


    An didn''t even have a chance to stop him as L blurted out the whole story.


    Upon hearing L''s words, Mitch immediately turned to An. "Was Felix one of the people who


    blocked Reed on the small road back then?"


    An raised his hand to touch his nose. "I wouldn''t mistake him."


    Without further ado, An jumped down from a high step and quickly chased after Felix.


    "An shouted at L, "Stop him!"


    After speaking, An followed suit and jumped down.


    L reacted quickly and stopped Mitch from rushing out. "What are you doing?"


    Mitch tried to break free from L''s hold with force but was held back by An, who caught up from


    behind. "Stay calm!"


    "How can I stay calm?" Mitch looked at An. "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?"


    L continued, "We had dealt with those people back then, but L was scared after that


    incident and imed to have some strange illness, making it impossible for us to find him."


    An held Mitch back and said, "If you really want to beat him up, wait until your mom''s affairs are


    settled. It''s not appropriate to do it now. You know there are too many unwritten rules here. Don''t let it


    interfere with the main matter."


    After listening to An, Mitch calmed down slightly. "Do you all know about this?"


    L said, "Only I know. An hasn''t told anyone else."


    Mitch nced at An, wanting to say something, when Reed heard themotion and came out from


    inside. When she saw An and the others, she was slightly taken aback. "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Mitch looked at Reed and said, "Nothing."


    After responding, Mitch looked at An and said, "You guys go inside. I''ll go set up the mourning hall."


    L had sharp eyes and said, "I''ll go with you."


    It was tootest night, and Mitch hadn''t had time to prepare anything.


    So there was still no mourning tent set up temporarily.


    Everything was ready now, and even if they stayed at home for one night, they had to set up the tent.


    Tomorrow, people from the vige woulde to mourn Marnon.


    An nced towards Reed and said, "I''ll be right there."


    Mitch didn''t pay attention to An and turned to walk in another direction.


    Just as they started setting up the tent, the rain stopped.


    With the help of L and An, the tent was quickly set up.


    Mitch, along with Reed, Taylor Payne, Natasha, and Mia, performed the ritual and then knelt in front of


    the mourning hall.


    An and L, being outsiders, knelt at the far end.


    They had expected heavy rain in the evening, but instead, the moon appeared.


    An, Mitch, and Taylor Payne took turns keeping watch that night.


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly, and many people from the vige came to mourn.


    Busy throughout the day, when it was evening, Yanis and Zane finally arrived to pay their respects to


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Marnon.


    After all, the burial was scheduled for the next day.


    After paying their respects, Yanis looked at Mitch and asked, "Is the burial tomorrow morning?"


    Mitch nodded. "Tomorrow, you and Mr. Lawrence don''t need toe. Wait until we''re done with


    everything, and if you still want toeter, you can."


    Yanis responded, "Okay."


    The next morning, Yanis was awakened by the sounds of crying, shouting, and firecrackers outside.


    Yanis got out of bed, put on a coat, and looked at the many people kneeling in the yard. There were


    elderly people and even small children. They were all bidding their farewells ording to their seniority.


    After each person finished paying their respects, they all stood up.


    "Why didn''t you dress properly?" Zane approached and handed Yanis another coat.


    Yanis turned to look at Zane and said, "Zane, let''s go over thereter and take a look."


    Zane nodded. "Okay."


    At half-past seven, they started sealing the coffin, and Reed''s crying became hysterical.


    Yanis had never seen a burial before when Mia''s father was buried.


    Now, seeing Reed and the others crying their hearts out, Yanis couldn''t help but tear up as well.


    After the ceremony, the coffin was lifted and carried towards the cemetery.


    In no time, only Yanis and Zane were left in the house.


    Although An and L were outsiders, they were considered part of the mountainmunity, so


    they also went to the cemetery to bid farewell.


    By noon, Yanis and Zane went to the cemetery together to pay their respects.


    After handling everything, it was already getting dark.


    During dinner, Mitch and even An were nowhere to be found.


    Their phones were called, but nobody answered.


    Reed was absentminded and kept looking towards the door.


    Yanis leaned against Zane and asked softly, "Do you know where Mitch and An went?"

 Chapter 900: You Insult Her, ILl Chop Off One Of His Fingers

    Chapter 900: You Insult Her, I''Ll Chop Off One Of His Fingers


    Chapter 900: You Insult Her, I''ll Chop Off One of His Fingers


    Zane had no idea what Yanis and Reed were talking about when they huddled together mysteriously


    aftering back from the cemetery in the afternoon. Before long, both of them disappeared without a


    trace. They still hadn''t returned by now.


    Yanis noticed Zane''s confusion and looked up at Reed. "They should be back soon."


    Reed nced at Yanis and expressed his concern. "I''m a little worried."


    Just as Reed finished speaking, a woman rushed in through the door, visibly anxious. "Reed! Get out


    here!"


    The woman entered the room and shouted loudly.


    Reed stood up and looked towards the door. "Grandma ke."


    The person who arrived was Beatrice ke, Felix''s mother, and a well-known figure in the vige. Her


    curse words were never repeated, and the vigers were extremely wary of her. After all, trouble was


    bound to follow for anyone who provoked someone like her.


    "Get out here!" Beatrice stood in the yard, pointing her finger at Reed.


    Yanis and Zane stood up as well, seeing the situation.


    Taylor and Payne stepped out of the kitchen ahead of them. Payne looked at Beatrice standing in the


    yard and asked, "Grandma ke, what do you want with my sister?"


    Beatrice nced at Payne but kept her gaze on Reed. "Reed, get out here!"


    Just as Reed was about to take a step forward, Taylor reached out and held him back. "Grandma


    ke, what exactly do you want with my sister?"


    Beatrice walked up and tried to grab Reed, but Payne stepped in and blocked her. "Grandma ke, if


    you have something to say, just say it. No need for physical violence."


    Beatrice pushed Payne''s hand away and pointed her finger at Reed. "You shameless person! When


    did my son Felix sleep with you? You and me? How did you sleep with him?"


    Beatrice''s words stunned everyone present, especially Reed. The color drained from his face, and he


    looked at Beatrice in disbelief. "Grandma ke, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Your brother and that An beat up my son Felix!" Beatrice


    looked at Reed. "I knew your brother shouldn''t have associated with An. You should have stayed


    away from him too!"


    "Like mother, like daughter! Your mother isn''t a decent person either, and her daughter must be the


    same!"


    "You''re the one who''s shameless!"


    After Beatrice''s words, Mia shouted loudly at Beatrice, "You''re not allowed to talk about my mom and


    my sister like that!"


    Reed reached out and hugged Mia, looking at Beatrice. "My brother fought with Uncle Felix?"


    "Let me tell you, if Felix has any harm, I won''t let you off the hook! I''ll make the whole vige know what


    a shameless slut you are, seducing people everywhere, just like your mother!"


    "If you won''t let her off the hook, I won''t let your whole family off the hook!"


    After Beatrice spoke, An''s calm voice came from the entrance. Hearing An''s words, Beatrice


    turned around to see Mitch and An approaching. "I''ve already called the police. You can wait to go to


    jail!"


    Mitch ignored Beatrice and walked straight to Reed''s group, saying, "Let''s go inside and eat."


    Reed looked at Mitch, wanting to say something, but Mitch stopped him with a nce and repeated in


    a low voice, "Go inside and eat!"


    After saying that, Mitch turned to Yanis and Zane. "Yanis, Mr. Lawrence, you should go inside too."


    Yanis acknowledged and reached out to pull Reed and Mia. "Natasha, let''s go inside."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Brother, she just insulted Mom and Sister Reed!" Natasha said to Mitch.


    Mitch raised his hand and rubbed Natasha''s head. "Go inside first. I''ll handle it here."


    After hesitating for a moment, Natasha nodded.


    "You two, go inside as well." Mitch looked at Payne and Taylor.


    Neither of them moved, just standing in ce.


    Mitch spoke in a low voice, "What? Do you still want toy a hand on her? If we beat her, we won''t


    have peace for the rest of our lives. Go inside first. I''ll handle it here."


    After hearing Mitch''s words, Payne and Taylor hesitated for a moment before turning and going inside.


    After everyone went inside, only An, Beatrice, and Mitch remained in the yard, with Mitch standing on


    the steps.


    "What? You want to fight me too?" Beatrice looked at the two men, hands on her hips, and shouted.


    Mitch had no intention of arguing with Beatrice from the beginning, so he ignored herment. He


    knew very well that dealing with someone like Beatrice required An''s involvement.


    An yed along and, after Beatrice''s words, sneered, "Do you not know what kind of person I am?


    What does it matter if I hit a woman? If you dare insult Reed again, I''ll cut off your tongue!"


    After saying that, An took a step towards Beatrice. "Or maybe I''ll chop off one of Felix''s fingers for


    each word you say. Let''s see if Felix has enough fingers for you to keep insulting!"


    "Do you dare!" Although Beatrice was a shrew, she still feared An to some extent. After all, the things


    An had done with Nealon were well-known in the vige. Murder and arson, unforgivable crimes, had


    spread far and wide.


    Beatrice naturally had some fear of someone like him.


    "You can now say one more word to insult me. Let''s see if I dare!" An took out his phone from his


    pocket, dialed L''s number.


    After the call went through, L quickly answered from the other end. "An?"


    An looked at Beatrice, holding his phone, and said word by word, "Go to Felix''s house now. If you


    hear someone insulting Reed, chop off one of Felix''s fingers for me. One insult, one hand!"


    On L''s end, there was a brief pause after hearing An''s words, and then he responded,


    "Alright!"


    An''s phone was on speaker mode, so Beatrice could hear L''s response clearly.


    An looked at Beatrice. "Are you going to insult me? Why did you stop? Weren''t you just so eager to


    insult me earlier?"


    Beatrice looked embarrassed and nced at An. "What does it have to do with you? That little slut...


    Reed, does she really have something to do with you?"


    "In the future, Reed''s matters are my matters when ites to the Miller family. What does it matter to


    you how I''m connected to Reed?" An''s cold gaze met Beatrice''s. "Let me tell you, if this ce had


    surveince cameras, Felix wouldn''t just be getting beaten up, he would be facing prison time, a


    minimum of ten years!"


    Upon hearing this, Beatrice''s expression became even uglier. "You... you..."


    "Don''t believe me? I know awyer. Should I have them exin whether Felix''s actions wouldnd him


    in jail?" An''s words made Beatrice feel uneasy. Although she lived in the mountains and didn''t go out


    often, she had some knowledge of thew. So Beatrice believed what An said.


    She knew what Felix had done back then, but she had instructed him to shift the me onto someone


    else and not admit anything. However, since the Miller family never came knocking on their door, the


    matter was left unresolved.


    Beatrice had never expected that after all these years, it would resurface.

 Chapter 901: IM Sorry, I Broke My Promise

    Chapter 901: I''M Sorry, I Broke My Promise


    Chapter 901: I''m Sorry, I Broke My Promise


    Beatrice nervously swallowed her saliva. "Well... it wasn''t Felix who instigated this. If you''re so capable,


    why don''t you go find someone else?"


    An sneered. "Do you know what happened to the person who instigated it back then? The grass on


    his grave is as tall as you!"


    When Beatrice heard An''s words, she took a big step back in fear.


    "Don''t believe me? Do you want me to take you there right now? Let''s see if the grass on his grave is


    as tall as you!" An said, and Beatrice kept retreating before turning and running outside.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After Beatrice left, Mitch looked at An. "Did Miah''s kid die?"


    An looked at Mitch. "You didn''t know?"


    Mitch shook his head. "Did you do it?"


    "That has nothing to do with An. It was because the kid bullied a little girl in town, and she ended up


    in aa. He was scared and fell off his bike while trying to escape," An exined.


    Before An could continue, L''s voice came from the phone.


    An nced at Mitch and muttered, "I''m hanging up now."


    He ended the call and looked at Mitch. "Aren''t you going inside?"


    Mitch asked in a roundabout way, "When are you going back to Viteto?"


    An looked at Mitch and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just asking," Mitch replied.


    An put away his phone. "When are you going back? I''ll go with you. With Evan in Manchester City,


    things will be fine."


    Mitch nodded and turned to go inside, but he suddenly stopped and looked back at An. "Aren''t you


    going to get your injuries checked?"


    "No need," An replied, lifting his foot and walking towards Mitch. "You don''t need to tell anyone."


    Mitch frowned. "Did you lock L''s mouth?"


    Upon hearing Mitch''s words, An chuckled softly. "He probably won''t be able toe over before I


    leave. His dad will keep him at home."


    "You''re causing trouble again. They won''t let their son y with you anymore, yet you''re still fooling


    around," Mitch said in a low voice.


    An retorted, "Uncle Sameer didn''t let you guys y with me back then, did he? And now..."


    He stopped midway through his sentence when he met Mitch''s gaze, then changed the subject. "I''ve


    learned my lesson now."


    Mitch snorted coldly but didn''t say anything more. He turned and entered the house.


    Reed, seeing Mitch and Ane in, stood up and served the food. "Let''s eat."


    An rushed forward and took Mitch''s seat, sitting next to Reed. Mitch nced at An but remained


    silent.


    They all tacitly avoided mentioning the incident with Beatrice at the dinner table.


    After finishing their meal, Yanis and Zane prepared to go for a walk outside.


    Taylor and Payne went to find their previous ymates.


    Natasha and Mia went back to their rooms to pack their belongings.


    In the kitchen, only An, Reed, and Mitch remained.


    An saw Reed packing and stood up to help. However, before his hand could reach, Reed pped it


    away with a loud sound.


    Mitch looked up when he heard the noise, showing a hint of surprise. After all, in Mitch''s memory, Reed


    was someone who would never resort to violence.


    And yet, she had just hit someone.


    Looking at An, Mitch suddenly felt likeughing, but he held back because of the atmosphere.


    An didn''t expect Reed to suddenly act this way, and he stood beside the table somewhat stunned.


    Reed tidied up the cutlery on the table and then looked at An, "Did you take my brother to fight?"


    Only then did An quickly react. Why did Reed suddenly hit him? Was it because she thought he took


    Mitch to fight?


    An opened his mouth to exin, but considering their rtionship and what had happened between


    him and Reed, he decided not to deny it. "There won''t be a next time."


    Reed looked straight at An. "Were Felix and the others involved back then?"


    An nodded and sat back down on the chair. "You probably didn''t notice at the time."


    Reed stood by the table, her hand by her side tightening. After a while, she said, "Since those things


    are in the past, there''s no need to go looking for them again."


    An agreed. "Alright."


    After An nodded, Reed looked at Mitch.


    "I understand," Mitch replied, standing up. "An, you''re injured. Go help him take care of it. I''ll wash


    the dishes."


    Previously, Mitch had many reasons not to approve of An being with Reed. But now, seeing how


    much An had changed for her, Mitch had made up his mind.


    After hearing Mitch''s words, Reed looked at An in surprise. "You''re injured?"


    An hadn''t expected that Mitch would directly tell Reed, despite his repeated warnings to L not


    to let it slip.


    "Uh, it''s just a minor injury. It''s almost healed," An said, not wanting Reed to see the scars


    crisscrossing his body.


    "The first aid kit is in the bedroom," Mitch added at that moment.


    Reed stepped forward and pulled An up from the chair, dragging him outside.


    An wanted to say something, but Reed''s voice rang out first. "Shut up!"


    An swallowed the words he was about to say and followed Reed obediently into the house.


    Reed fetched the first aid kit from the room and led An to her own bedroom. After closing the door,


    Reed turned to An. "Where are you injured?"


    An looked at Reed. "It''s really nothing, just a minor injury."


    Reed stood still, her gaze fixed on An''s face. "Where are you injured?"


    Under Reed''s intense gaze, An finally lifted his shirt. There was a wound on his waist, a result of him


    stepping in between Mitch and Felix when they fought earlier. It was a shallow cut because Mitch acted


    quickly and prevented it from going too deep. If Mitch hadn''t intervened in time, the knife might have


    gone in much deeper.


    Mitch had taken care of it briefly when they returned, but it still looked bloody and somewhat daunting.


    When Reed saw the wound on An''s body, she frowned slightly. "Why didn''t you say anything


    earlier?"


    "Just a minor..."


    "You said you wouldn''t get into fights anymore," Reed interrupted him before he could finish his


    sentence.


    Upon hearing Reed''s words, An paused and said, "I''m sorry, I broke my promise."


    Reed didn''t respond to An''s apology. Instead, she opened the first aid kit and looked at An. "Lower


    your shirt a bit, I''ll take care of it."


    An looked at Reed and finally nodded. "Alright."


    As Reed prepared the supplies, she hesitated for a moment. "Maybe you should take off your shirt."

 Chapter 902: Want To Marry Me?

    Chapter 902: Want To Marry Me?


    Chapter 902: Want to Marry Me?


    When An heard Reed''s words, he hesitated and blurted out, "Undress... you mean I should


    undress?"


    Reed looked at him. "What else? How can I treat your wound without you undressing? Besides, your


    clothes are stained with blood. If it touches the wound and gets infected, it won''t be good."


    Reed''s tone was serious, her expression natural.


    On the other hand, An felt a bit awkward. He had undressed in front of women before, but he had


    always maintained boundaries with Reed. Even though Reed was now an adult, An still felt it was


    inappropriate.


    Seeing that An didn''t move for a while, Reed furrowed her eyebrows. "What''s wrong?"


    An collected his thoughts. "N-nothing."


    "Then take off your clothes, hurry up," Reed urged.


    An let out a silent sigh before raising his hands to remove his shirt.


    As Reed saw the scars all over An''s body, her eyebrows furrowed even tighter. "You..."


    Reed wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she didn''t know what to say.


    An looked at Reed and reached out to tug at the hem of her shirt. "Weren''t you going to help me with


    my wound? If you don''t, it''ll heal on its own."


    Hearing An''s words, Reed snapped back to reality and stepped forward to tend to An''s fresh


    wound.


    After cleaning the area around the wound, Reed applied ointment and then fetched some gauze.


    "Raise your arm."


    An heard her and lifted his arm ordingly.


    Reed reached around An''s waist, embracing him as she wrapped the gauze around the wound.


    Once she finished tying it, Reed looked up at An, about to say something. Their gazes met, and


    Reed froze momentarily.


    They locked eyes for a moment, and An''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down as he looked at Reed


    up close. The scent emanating from her body made him itch with desire.


    Within the entire mountain area, An had encountered many girls Reed''s age or slightly older, but in


    his eyes, Reed was the most beautiful one. Even without using skincare products, her skin was still


    wless.


    The longer An looked, the stronger his uncontroble thoughts became.


    Before he realized it, An had leaned closer to Reed.


    Reed didn''t move and maintained her bent posture.


    Just as they were about to kiss, An suddenly halted his movement.


    Reed had already closed her eyes.


    An stared at Reed from such a close distance, hesitated for a few seconds, and then reached up to


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ruffle her hair. "You''re still young."


    After hearing An''s words, Reed opened her eyes, her gaze serious. "I''m an adult. ording to the


    mountain region''s standards, I can get married next year."


    Upon hearing Reed''s words, An smirked and asked, "Do you want to get married to me?"


    "I..."


    "It''s fine if you want to, but maybe you should ask your brother''s opinion first. I''m afraid he''ll kill me if I


    take you directly to get married," An interrupted before Reed could finish her sentence.


    Reed averted her gaze and turned to tidy up the first aid kit. "I didn''t say I want to get married to you."


    An reached out to grab his clothes from the side, intending to put them on. But Reed turned to look at


    him. "I''ll find a shirt from my brother for you. I''ll wash your clothes since they''re stained with blood."


    An paused. "Reed, if you don''t want to get married to me, why are you washing my clothes?"


    After those words fell, An''s voice echoed again, "Only my future wife can wash my clothes."


    Reed stared at An for a while, then turned around to continue packing the first aid kit. She stood up


    and said, "Then wash it yourself."


    Afterwards, Reed grabbed the kit from the table and prepared to leave.


    An reached out and grabbed Reed''s hand. "You wash it. Help me wash it."


    "I didn''t say I want to get married to you, and I didn''t say you''re my... future... future..."


    "What future?" An had initially not nned to tease Reed further, but seeing her reaction, he couldn''t


    help but want to tease her.


    Reed pulled her hand back. "I''ll go ask my brother for a shirt for you."


    "Ask Zane then. Do you think I can fit into your brother''s clothes?" Although their heights weren''t much


    different, An was slightly taller and had a bit more fleshpared to Mitch. Mitch was too skinny, so


    An definitely wouldn''t be able to fit into his clothes.


    Reed nodded upon hearing this. "Got it."


    After Reed left the room, An looked around. There were few things in the room, and he could survey


    it all at a nce. Finally, his gaze fell on a family portrait on the side table. The eight family members


    stood together in an orderly manner. Although Reed in the photo still looked young, An immediately


    spotted her. Little Reed in the photo was even more adorable than she is now.


    "So lovable!" An murmured softly as he looked at the picture.


    Mia stood at the door and let out a light hum upon hearing An''s words. "My sister is definitely


    lovable!"


    When An heard Mia''s voice, he immediately reached for a nearby shirt and put it on while speaking


    to Mia. "Mia, you''re lovable too!"


    Mia stood at the entrance of the room, watching An put on his shirt. Then she lifted her foot and


    entered the room. "Why aren''t you wearing clothes?"


    After saying that, Mia added, "Third Brother said boys shouldn''t be in a girl''s room without clothes on.


    Only when they''re married and living together can they do that. What you''re doing is being a pervert!"


    "Then why didn''t you close your eyes when you were standing at the door?" An asked.


    Mia replied, "Because I''m a child, and you''re an adult."


    "I..." An wanted to argue with Mia, but he remembered that this little girl hadn''t nodded her head


    before in Manches City. He decided not to provoke her further and just said in a low voice, "My clothes


    are dirty. Let your sister ask your brother for a shirt for me to wear."


    Mia looked at An for a while, then turned around and sat down next to him. "I want to talk to you


    alone."


    Upon hearing Mia''s words, An turned his head to look at her. "Talk to me alone? Are you going to hit


    me?"


    Mia red at An. "Can I beat you? What do you think?"


    An shook his head. "Can''t beat me."


    Mia said seriously, "Wait for me at the main entrance. Change your clothes ande there. And don''t


    tell Reed about this."


    After speaking, Mia stood up and left Reed''s room directly.


    An sat on the edge of the bed and watched Mia leave before letting out a soft chuckle.


    "What are youughing about?"


    Reed happened toe in just as she heard An''sughter and asked softly.


    An looked up at Reed and smiled. "Nothing. Where''s the shirt?"


    Reed approached and handed the shirt to An. "Mr. Lawrence said this shirt is for you."

 Chapter 903: Always Be Good To Her In The Future

    Chapter 903: Always Be Good To Her In The Future


    Chapter 903: Always Be Good to Her in the Future


    An reached out and took the shirt from Reed''s hand, quickly changing into it. "I didn''t n on


    returning it to him anyway."


    Reed watched An change his clothes and finally spoke up. "Why did you put your clothes back on?"


    An straightened his shirt with his hand. "It''s a bit cold, so I decided to put it on for now."


    After saying that, An stood up. "I''m going out for a bit. I''ll be back in about half an hour."


    "Are you going to the town?" Reed asked.


    An shook his head. "No, I''ll just wander around outside. I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry, I won''t go find


    Felix and the others."


    Reed nodded. "Be careful with your wound."


    "Okay."


    An was worried about keeping Mia, the little brat, waiting for too long. He didn''t want her to add


    another debt to his tally, so he hastily left Reed''s room and went to the front gate to find Mia.


    When An went outside, Mia was already standing at the front gate.


    "Why did you take so long?" Mia looked at An with some dissatisfaction.


    An exined in a gentle tone, "I had to put on clothes beforeing out, right?"


    Mia responded with an "Oh." "Let''s go."


    An looked at Mia as she turned and walked to one side. He whispered behind her, "Where are we


    going?"


    "Just follow me," Mia replied.


    An murmured in agreement and followed behind Mia.


    After walking for a while, An could roughly guess where Mia was taking him.


    "Mia, are you sure we should go there at this time?" An couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Mia turned her head and looked at him. "What''s wrong? Are you scared?"


    "I''m not scared, I''m just worried that you might get scared."


    "You don''t need to worry about that. Just walk faster," Mia said.


    "Alright," An sighed.


    An''s guess turned out to be urate.


    Mia brought him to Chen Juan''s grave.


    "Kneel down," Mia said as she knelt down first.


    An nced at the photo on the tombstone and also knelt down.


    "You swear that from now on, you''ll be extra, extra good to Reed. No scolding her, no bullying her, no


    making her unhappy, and you definitely can''t make her cry. You have to make sure she has beautiful


    clothes to wear, lots of good food, and... and she has to be happy every day," Mia said, looking at An


    intently.


    After hearing Mia''s words, An raised his hand and, in a solemn gesture, looked at Chen Juan''s


    tombstone, repeating what Mia had said word for word.


    After finishing, An turned his head and looked at Mia. "Is this enough?"


    Mia nodded. "It''s enough."


    After saying that, Mia kowtowed to Chen Juan''s grave and then stood up.


    Following Mia''s lead, An also kowtowed before standing up.


    Mia reached out and grabbed An''s hand. "Let''s go quickly."


    An looked at Mia. "Are you scared?"


    "It''s not just my dad and mom here. There are others too," Mia said as she walked away.


    An bent down and squatted in front of Mia. "Let me carry you. We''ll walk faster."


    Mia looked at An, hesitating. "I''m quite heavy."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid. Hop on," An reassured her.


    Mia nced behind her and quickly climbed onto An''s back. "Let''s go."


    "All right," An agreed and started walking, taking slow steps.


    Mia couldn''t help but urge him in a low voice, "An, walk faster."


    "Youngdy, what do you call me?" An teased.


    "Don''t you go by An?" Mia asked.


    "I am An, but you can''t call me that," An replied.


    "Then what should I call you?"


    "Call me ''bro.''"


    Mia paused for a moment. "No, if you''re really together with Reed, shouldn''t I call you ''brother-inw''?"


    Upon hearing Mia''s words, An chuckled softly. "Mia, if you start calling me ''brother-inw,'' I might just


    start running away."


    "What if I don''t call you that?"


    "Then I''ll walk slowly. After all, I''m not afraid."


    "If you dare, I''ll tell my sister you''re bullying me. She won''t be nice to you anymore."


    "In that case, say ''brother-inw'' and let me hear it," An deliberately slowed his pace.


    Mia, determined, hooked her arms around An''s neck. "Walk faster!"


    "Call me ''brother-inw.''"


    "I won''t."


    An came to a stop. "Then I won''t walk anymore."


    After Mia saw An stop, she immediately called out, "Brother-inw! Brother-inw, please keep


    walking!"


    Anughed and continued walking at a faster pace.


    When they returned home, it was already dark outside.


    "Mia?" Mitch and Yanis were standing at the doorstep, conversing. When they saw An carrying Mia


    on his back, Mitch approached them. "What happened?"


    Mia shook her head. "Put me down."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    An gently ced Mia on the ground. "She may look small, but she''s surprisingly heavy to carry."


    Mia nced at An. "You''re the heavy one."


    After saying that, Mia greeted Mitch and Yanis before rushing inside the house.


    Once Mia had left, Mitch looked at An. "Where did you two go sote?"


    "Just wandering around," An replied casually.


    With that, An turned to Yanis and Mitch. "What were you talking about? Where''s Zane?"


    "He''s inside," Yanis answered.


    An nodded. "You guys continue. I''ll go find him."


    Yanis watched An''s figure as he walked away. She whispered to Mitch, "I think Mia has finally


    epted him."


    "If she didn''t, she wouldn''t let him carry her," Mitch replied in a soft voice.


    "That''s good," Yanis said, looking at Mitch. "Let''s keep this house. It can be our refuge when wee


    back."


    Mitch agreed with a nod. "Okay. You and Natasha can go back first in a couple of days, and Reed and I


    will stay here."


    "Sounds good."


    The next morning, Yanis and Zane packed their belongings and took Natasha, Mia, and Taylor Payne


    back to Manches City.


    An chose to stay behind with Mitch and Reed. Both An and Yanis shared the same concerns. If


    Mitch were alone, it would be fine, but with Reed around, An was worried.


    Even though they had L and the others, An decided to stay. After Yanis and Zane left, Mitch


    turned to An. "You and Reed go ahead. I''ll buy some things ande upter."


    An agreed. "Bring L along."


    Mitch nodded. "You call him."


    An called L and asked him to join Mitch in buying some supplies to take up the mountain.


    Afterward, An and Reed headed back up the mountain.


    "Are you sure it''s okay for you not to go back to Manches City?" Reed asked An in a low voice as


    they walked toward the car.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Evan is there," An assured her.

 Chapter 904: When Did I Become A Part Of Your Family?

    Chapter 904: When Did I Be A Part Of Your Family?


    Chapter 904: When Did I Be a Part of Your Family?


    Reed listened to An''s words and had wanted to ask more questions, but realizing that she didn''t


    understand the situation between An and the others, she decided not to say anything more.


    ...


    Manches City, Gotrend Entertainment.


    Despite efforts to suppress the heat surrounding Sandy''s recent incident, it still created a lot of buzz


    due to someone manipting the situation behind the scenes. Haider did his best to salvage some of


    the uing endorsements and scripts, but many endorsements ended up being canceled.


    In the past, Sandy might have been upset for several days or even a month after such incidents, but


    now they didn''t seem to affect her at all. It could be because she had experienced a lot when she first


    entered the industry, or perhaps some previous experiences had opened her eyes to the true nature of


    people. Either way, Sandy remained unfazed by such incidents.


    She understood that she couldn''t control what others said about her. What mattered was her own


    conscience, not the opinions of others. Therefore, this recent incident didn''t have much impact on


    Sandy.


    Haider had initially wanted tofort Sandy, but when he pushed open the door and saw her sitting on


    the couch, casually scrolling through her phone, her expression showed no signs of unhappiness. It


    seemed as though she wasn''t the central figure in the recent online discussions.


    "Are you in such a good mood?" Haider stood at the door for a moment before stepping into the office


    and asked softly.


    Upon hearing Haider''s words, Sandy quickly put away her phone and stood up. "Mr. Hughes."


    Haider nodded at Sandy. "Sit down, no need to be nervous."


    Sandy sat back down after Haider took his seat. "Jones said you wanted to see me."


    "That''s right," Haider confirmed. "I initially thought the recent online buzz might have affected you, and I


    wanted to talk to you about it. But now it seems like you don''t need that."


    Sandy chuckled lightly after listening to Haider. "Indeed, I don''t. These things are child''s y to me


    now. My mindset is still strong."


    Haider nodded. "I can see that it hasn''t affected you at all. I thought you might have some negative


    emotions because of these incidents, and I wanted to offer you some encouragement."


    Sandy responded softly, "In the past, I might have considered leaving the industry altogether. But now,


    it''s like a habit. I''ve gotten used to all kinds of unpleasant remarks. So, incidents like this don''t bother


    me."


    Haider had heard about Sandy''s experiences when she was still struggling in the industry. She was like


    a ma for criticism, no matter what she did. The things people said were truly hurtful.


    For an average person, such pressure would be hard to bear, and even without any psychological


    issues, they might go crazy. But Sandy was different. She was like a resilient wildflower that grew


    amidst the cracks. The more others attacked her, the more she thrived.


    In a short period of time, Sandy went from being a rtively unknown artist to a top-tier star. Not


    everyone could achieve such rapid progress.


    During this rapid growth, others may have only seen the results, but Sandy alone bore the weight of the


    process. She carried the burden of everything, the bad and the worse.


    People always assumed she had taken shortcuts, so even at her current status, there were still those


    who believed she wasn''t a perfect artist and had countless ws.


    After listening to Sandy, Haider didn''t say much. "I heard Mr. Hawkins is here. You don''t need toe


    to thepany for the next few days. Enjoy your time together. You''ll join the cast in three days."


    Sandy nodded. "Alright, I''ll enjoy my life these two days and try not to cause any trouble for the


    Haider chuckled. "As long as it''s not trouble you actively seek, thepany will handle it for you. Don''t


    worry."


    After hearing Haider''s response, Sandyughed softly. "It seems like I made the right choice this time.


    Mr. Hughes is indeed considerate."


    Haider couldn''t help but smile. "Go back now. Jones will contact youter. You don''t have to worry


    about the things on the inte. Jones will use your Weibo ount to respond, and I will send legal


    letters through our legal department."


    Sandy nodded. "Thank you for understanding, Mr. Hughes."


    After exchanging greetings with Haider, Sandy got up and left his office.


    She walked out of Gotrend Entertainment and headed towards a ck car parked at the entrance.


    Opening the car door and bending down to get closer to Brandon inside, she turned her head and


    asked, "Shall we go straight to the airport?"


    Brandon looked at her and asked, "Is everything taken care of?"


    "Mr. Hughes said he will handle everything. We have Jones, the legal department, and PR handling it. I


    just need to enjoy our time together," Sandy said, fastening her seatbelt. "Shall we go?"


    Brandon started the car. "I''ll treat Mr. Hughes to a meal another day to thank him for taking care of my


    Sandy."


    Sandy chuckled softly. "When did I be yours? Do you have any evidence?"


    With one hand on the steering wheel, Brandon reached out and held Sandy''s hand. "If you want


    evidence, I can give it to you right now."


    Sandy met Brandon''s gaze and hesitated for a few seconds. "Brandon, are you serious?"


    Brandon replied, "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Just as Sandy was about to respond, something crossed her mind. "Not today."


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s almost Valentine, and it should be meaningful. Let''s wait for the right moment."


    Brandon nodded. "I''ll have Berton make an appointment a week in advance. Can you make time?"


    Sandy agreed. "Alright."


    Brandon affectionately reached out and touched Sandy''s head, whispering, "Why don''t you call your


    sister before going to Viteto with me? Let her know. I''ll feel more at ease."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Sandy withdrew her hand from his and said, "I''ll call her now."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let her know that you''lle back with Zane and the others. That way, I can rest assured," Brandon


    added.


    Sandy murmured in agreement and dialed Ste''s number.


    After the call connected, Ste answered quickly. "Sandy?"


    "Sis, I''m going to Viteto with Brandon for two days. I''lle back with Sister Yanis." Sandy spoke


    softly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Ste asked, "Are you sure it''s safe to leave Manches City at this time?"


    "There won''t be any problem. I just met Mr. Hughes, and he told me not to worry. He will take care of


    everything from now on."

 Chapter 905: I Believe In Sandy

    Chapter 905: I Believe In Sandy


    Chapter 905: I Believe in Sandy


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Ste responded, "Since that''s the case, go with Brandon to Viteto for a


    couple of days. When you''re there, make sure to pay a visit to Aunt Jillian. Don''t forget the proper


    etiquette, you know?"


    Sandy murmured in agreement, "I know, I''ll be well-behaved."


    Ste snorted softly. "With your personality, how well-behaved can you be?"


    At this point, Ste paused and asked, "Are you with Brandon right now?"


    Sandy replied, "Yes, we just left Gotrend Entertainment and are heading straight to the airport."


    Ste spoke in a low voice, "Give your phone to Brandon. I want to talk to him for a moment."


    "What do you want to say to him?" Sandy asked.


    "Give the phone to Brandon," Ste ordered sternly.


    Sandy nced at Brandon''s face upon hearing Ste''s words, then lowered her voice and asked, "Sis,


    what do you want to say? Can''t I listen?"


    Ste said, "Hurry up, give the phone to Brandon."


    Sandy responded with an "Oh" and turned to hand her phone to Brandon. "My sister wants to talk to


    you."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon reached out and took the phone from her. "Hello, sis."


    Brandon was older than Ste, so Ste felt a little ufortable being called sis by him. Instead of


    responding to the greeting, Ste went straight to the point. "Brandon, has Sandy exined the


    situation to you?"


    Upon hearing Ste''s question, Brandon could guess what she wanted to say. He replied softly, "I


    believe in Sandy."


    Ste had originally wanted to say something in front of Brandon, but after hearing his response, she


    felt that anything more would be unnecessary. So, after Brandon spoke, Ste didn''t mention the matter


    again.


    Changing the subject, Ste said, "When Sandy goes back with you this time, make sure to spend


    quality time with your family. She should have some free time in the next few days, so let her stay there


    a bit longer."


    Brandon nodded. "Alright."


    Ste and Brandon chatted casually for a few more moments before Ste handed the phone back to


    Sandy.


    Sandy took the phone, asking, "What did you talk about?"


    "Nothing much. Just remember what I told you earlier," Ste advised.


    Sandy replied, "I know. I''m not a three-year-old child."


    "What''s the difference between you and a three-year-old?" Ste retorted.


    "Then just treat me like I''m three," Sandy replied.


    Ste sighed in exasperation. "By the way, when you''re in Viteto, also visit Yanis. I heard she hasn''t


    been doing well."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing Ste''s words, Sandy murmured softly, "I know. I''ll go see Sister Yanis as soon as I


    arrive."


    After giving Sandy several reminders, Ste finally hung up the phone.


    Sandy sighed and put her phone away.


    Upon hearing Sandy''s sigh, Brandon immediately turned his face towards her and asked softly, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Sandy leaned back in her seat, looking somewhat helpless as she gazed at Brandon. "Brandon, why


    does my sister always treat me like a child? I''ve already grown up."


    Listening to Sandy''s words, Brandon reached out and ruffled her hair. "Your sister just cares about you


    and worries for you. It''s the duty of an older sister."


    Sandy pursed her lips. "I can take care of myself now. She''s always concerned about me and doesn''t


    care about her own matters at all."


    Sandy then looked at Brandon and asked in a low voice, "Brandon, do you know any reliable good


    men? Maybe you can introduce someone to my sister. That way, she won''t have time to worry about


    me."


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon thought seriously for a moment. "Actually, I do. However, he''s


    currently not in the country and will only be back next week. It seems like he''ll settle in Manches City


    afterwards."


    Upon hearing this, Sandy''s eyes lit up. "How old is he? What''s his character like? How does he look?


    Are his parents alive? Is he divorced or widowed? Or..."


    "Sandy," Brandon interrupted her with a low voice, stopping her long string of questions. "He has never


    been married, never had a first love, and doesn''t have any bad habits."


    "Ah?" Sandy was somewhat shocked after hearing Brandon''s words. "He has never been married, and


    he''s interested in my sister?"


    "Love is unpredictable. After hees back, why not meet him in person?" Brandon suggested.


    Sandy hesitated for a moment. "Then let''s wait until Ie back. I want to personally vet him. I can''t let


    her end up with another jerk like before!"


    Brandon chuckled softly. "You don''t trust anyone, but don''t you trust me?"


    Sandy pursed her lips. "What if the person you know is different from who he really is?"


    Brandon''s tone was resolute. "He won''t be. I believe in him."


    Sandy nodded. "Alright, after Ie back, I''ll meet him and see."


    Brandon replied, "Okay."


    Viteto Hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Yanis first settled Natasha and the others before instructing Zane to order


    some food and have it delivered to their rooms.


    She then returned to her own room.


    "Rest for a while?" Zane handed Yanis a ss of warm water and asked softly.


    Yanis pulled Zane over and had him sit on the sofa, leaning against him. "I''m not very tired. Let''s go


    visit Aunt Jillian tomorrow."


    Zane nodded. "Brandon should be back tonight,ing with Sandy."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis looked up at him. "Sandy is here in Viteto too?"


    "When Sandy went to see thentern festival with Anthony, there was a bit of an incident," Zane briefly


    exined the situation in Manches City to Yanis.


    After listening to Zane, Yanis whispered, "Sandy is not that kind of person."


    "Don''t worry, Haider will handle it," Zane assured her, embracing Yanis and gently caressing her


    shoulder.


    Yanis nodded and didn''t say anything further.


    Although she imed not to be tired and didn''t need rest, she fell asleep leaning against Zane before


    long.


    Seeing her asleep, Zane got up and carried her to bed, pulling the nket over her before returning to


    the sofa and sitting down.


    Sitting on the sofa, Zane checked a few messages from Albi and replied to a few documents. Then he


    took a shower and climbed into bed, lying next to Yanis.


    Yanis slept deeply, only waking up in the evening.


    When she woke up, she found herself alone in the room. After lying there for a few seconds, she got


    out of bed and picked up her phone from the bedside table, dialing Zane''s number.


    The phone quickly connected. "Awake?"


    Yanis responded with a soft "Hmm." "Did you go out?"


    "I''m in the restaurant downstairs. Brandon and Sandy are here too. Can youe down by yourself?"


    Zane asked softly.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment after hearing that. "Let me change clothes first, then I''lle."


    Zane replied, "Alright."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis turned and entered the bathroom. She quickly freshened up and


    changed clothes before heading downstairs.

 Chapter 906: Do You Think There Is Another Reason For This?

    Chapter 906: Do You Think There Is Another Reason For This?


    Chapter 906: Do you think there is another reason for this?


    Yanis nced at Natasha and Mia before heading downstairs to see them.


    "Sister Yanis!" Mia opened the door and greeted Yanis as soon as she saw her. "Sister Yanis, how


    many days are we staying in Viteto?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis replied, "We''ll be going back the day after tomorrow."


    Mia looked at Yanis and whispered, "Sister Yanis, can we go out and explore tomorrow? I''ve never


    been to Viteto before."


    Natasha stepped forward and embraced Mia, saying, "Sister Yanis has other things to do. Don''t bother


    her."


    Mia responded with an "Oh." "Okay then, maybe next time."


    Seeing Mia''s disappointed expression, Yanis whispered softly, "How about tomorrow afternoon? I''ll take


    you out to explore."


    Natasha looked at Yanis. "Sister Yanis, you''re busy with your own matters. We can just stay in the


    hotel, it''s okay."


    When they came, Mitch and Reed repeatedly reminded them not to trouble Yanis and Zane.


    They didn''t have the responsibility to take care of them all the time.


    So Natasha naturally wanted to avoid bothering Yanis if possible.


    Yanis reassured her in a soft voice, "It''s not a bother. Tomorrow, I need to go out as well. It''s a good


    opportunity."


    Natasha hesitated, looking at Yanis. "Sister Yanis, are you really sure it''s not a bother?"


    "It''s not a bother. If you don''t mind, tomorrow morning I need to visit an aunt, and you cane with


    me. Then you can go and explore on your own," Yanis suggested.


    Although Yanis had only been in Viteto for a few months, she had some knowledge of the area.


    If it weren''t for Natasha and Mia still attending school, they could have stayed in Viteto for a few more


    days.


    After hearing Yanis'' suggestion, Natasha shook her head gently. "We won''t go. We''ll just wait for you to


    finish your business with Mr. Lawrence, and then we can wander around casually."


    As soon as Natasha finished speaking, Mia spoke up, "We can wander around in the afternoon."


    Yanis reached out and gently rubbed Mia''s head. "Then we''ll go in the afternoon. I''lle back to the


    hotel and pick you up."


    Mia nodded. "Okay."


    Just as they were speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Natasha nced at the door and walked over to open it.


    It was Payne and Taylor who hade.


    "Sister Yanis."


    As soon as they entered the room, Payne and Taylor greeted Yanis.


    Yanis nodded. "Do you want to eat somethingter tonight?"


    Both Taylor and Payne shook their heads. "We''re not hungry yet."


    Yanis then looked at Mia and Natasha.


    Before Mia could speak, she nced at Natasha''s face. Then she whispered, "I want noodles."


    "Sister Yanis, you can go and rest. Payne and I will go downstairs and find something to eat. There


    must be some ces nearby. We''ll buy it for her," Natasha said, taking over the conversation.


    Yanis reached out and held Mia''s hand. "There''s a restaurant downstairs. I need to go and meet a


    friend. I''ll take Mia down to eat and bring her back upter."


    Natasha hesitated for a moment. "Then let''s all go together. We can have the noodles packed, and I''ll


    bring it up for Mia to eat in the room."


    Yanis knew that Natasha must have heard something from Mitch and Reed, so she didn''t say anything


    else. She simply took Mia and went downstairs.


    Once they entered the restaurant, Yanis hadn''t even found Zane and the others yet when she heard


    Sandy''s voice.


    "Sister Yanis! Over here!"


    Yanis followed the voices and smiled at Sandy and the others. Then she turned to Natasha and Mia,


    saying, "Let me take you to order some noodles to bring back."


    After a brief pause, Yanis continued, "Natasha, do you want something to eat? I''ll order extra so we can


    all have a meal together."


    Natasha looked around and lowered her voice, asking, "Sister Yanis, is the food here expensive?"


    Yanis chuckled softly in response, "No, it''s included in our room fees, so even if you don''t eat, we still


    have to pay for it."


    Natasha looked surprised and asked, "Really?"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes."


    Just then, Zane approached them and nced at Natasha and Mia before turning to Yanis. He asked


    in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Yanis replied, "Mia was hungry, so I''m taking them downstairs to get some food."


    Zane called a waiter over and quietly instructed, "Take them to choose some food."


    "Okay," the waiter nodded respectfully and gestured for Natasha and Mia to follow him. They left to pick


    their food.


    Yanis watched them leave before turning to Zane and asking, "When did Sandy and Brandon arrive?"


    "Just a short while ago," Zane replied.


    As Yanis sat down next to Sandy, she said, "You should have let us know in advance."


    "I thought you were still in the Hill District, so I figured we could contact you once we arrived. I didn''t


    expect you toe to Viteto so quickly," Sandy exined.


    "We came back as soon as things were settled there. Natasha and Mia still have to attend school, so


    we brought them back first," Yanis exined.


    Sandy held Yanis'' hand as they sat together. "How are you doing? Are you feeling better?"


    Yanis nodded, "I''m fine now, no need to worry."


    Since Sandy and Yanis were sitting together, Zane had to sit next to Brandon.


    Once they were seated, Zane turned to Brandon and asked in a low voice, "Did you look into what


    happened in Manches City?"


    Brandon replied without hesitation, "I trust her."


    "I''m not asking you not to trust her, but did you investigate the matter thoroughly?" Zane questioned.


    Brandon looked at Zane and asked, "Do you think there might be another reason behind this incident?"


    "Sandy has been in this industry for a while, and she has all kinds of fans. But this time, something like


    this happened. Don''t you find it suspicious?" Zane remarked.


    Brandon picked up his water ss and took a sip. "I''ll have Berton look into it."


    Zane nodded and remained silent.


    It was clear that Sandy''s situation was not a mere coincidence. In this world, things rarely happen by


    chance. There are always those who fan the mes and add fuel to the fire. To find out who was behind


    it all, a thorough investigation was needed.


    After chatting for a while longer, Brandon took Sandy back to their amodation.


    Once Brandon and Sandy left, Yanis turned to Zane and asked in a low voice, "What did you say to


    Brandon just now?"

 Chapter 907 Someone Tries To Stir Up Trouble

    Chapter 907 Someone Tries To Stir Up Trouble


    Chapter 907 Someone Tries to Stir Up Trouble


    Chapter 907: Someone Intentionally Adding Fuel to the Fire


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Zane nced at Yanis and didn''t hide anything. He briefly recounted what


    he had just discussed with Brandon.


    After listening to Zane, Yanis frowned slightly, "So you mean someone intentionally added fuel to the


    fire in Sandy''s matter? Exaggerating the situation?"


    "Sandy is just a celebrity, and the most one can gain from her is benefits. Nowadays, it''s difficult for


    anyone to suppress Sandy''s position in the entertainment industry. So, who do you think would benefit


    the most if Sandy were to fall from her current position?"


    Zane''s words instantly made Yanis understand.


    In this matter, Sandy is seen as an obstacle by others, and they want to find various ways to pull her


    down and take her ce.


    If we analyze it this way, there are only a few people who would benefit from this situation.


    However, how this matter will be resolved and in what manner, it ultimately depends on Gotrend


    Entertainment and Sandy herself.


    The next morning, Yanis and Zane went to Aunt Jillian''s house first.


    Originally, they nned to go together with Brandon and Sandy, but something came up for Brandon in


    the morning. Additionally, Yanis had promised Natasha to take them around Viteto in the afternoon. So,


    Yanis and Zane had to go ahead.


    It had been a long time since theyst met, and Aunt Jillian seemed to have aged visibly.


    When Yanis and Zane arrived, only Kason was at home, discussing with Aunt Jillian about buying


    some groceries.


    Upon seeing Yanis and Zane, Kason greeted them, "You''re here. I was just about to go buy some


    groceries. I''ll cook for youter, and your sister-inw will be here too."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis put down the things she was carrying and responded, "We originally nned toe together


    with Brandon and Sandy, but Brandon had something to take care of this morning. Also, I promised


    Natasha that I would take them around Viteto in the afternoon. So, we came here first."


    Kason approached and took the items from Zane''s hands, saying, "Brandon called earlier, saying you


    mighteter, but I didn''t expect you to arrive so quickly."


    Kason ced the items on the table and turned to Yanis and Zane, "Please have a seat. I''ll go buy


    some groceries. By the time Brandon and the others return, it''ll be time for dinner."


    After saying this to Yanis and Zane, Kason turned to Aunt Jillian and said, "Mom, you chat with Yanis


    and the others for a while. I''ll go buy the groceries. Maya is on her way back."


    Aunt Jillian responded, "Buy a little more. When Mayaes back, ask Brandon and Sandy''s child


    what they like to eat and have Maya prepare some."


    Saying that, Aunt Jillian looked at Yanis and asked, "Yanis, what would you like to eat? Tell your big


    brother, so he can buy more."


    Yanis replied, "Anything is fine for me. I''m not picky."


    "What about Zane?" Aunt Jillian asked, looking at Zane.


    Zane responded, "Anything is fine. I''m not picky."


    Aunt Jillian smiled and said, "Make yourselves at home. Treat this ce as your own."


    "No need to be polite," Yanis said, then turned to Kason, "Brother Yang, just buy whatever you think is


    good. Don''t buy too much. We have something to do in the afternoon."


    Kason agreed, "Okay, I''ll buy the groceries first. You guys chat for a while."


    Shortly after Kason left, Yanis moved closer to Aunt Jillian and said, "Aunt Jillian, why don''t youe


    with us to Manches City this time?"


    Aunt Jillian waved her hand in response, "I won''t go. I''m getting old now, and I have my share of health


    issues. Going there won''t suit me, and it would only cause you trouble. It''s better to stay here, where


    it''s morefortable."


    When people get old, they tend to think this way. They don''t want to be a burden to their children and


    try to minimize any trouble they may cause.


    Yanis could tell that Aunt Jillian still hoped that both Brandon and Sandy would settle in Viteto. But in


    the end, Aunt Jillian chose to follow Brandon and Sandy''s wishes and even suggested that they settle


    in Manches City.


    Yanis didn''t want to say more than necessary, so she didn''t borate further.


    Within ten minutes of Kason''s departure, Maya arrived.


    She entered with a four or five-year-old girl holding her hand.


    The girl bore some resemnce to Kason.


    "Hey, why didn''t Tommy go to kindergarten today?" Aunt Jillian waved at the little girl Maya was


    holding.


    Tommy let go of Maya''s hand and ran over to Aunt Jillian. "Grandma!"


    Maya watched Tommy approach and then turned to Yanis and Zane. "Did you sort out everything on


    your end? Brandon said you might need two more days."


    Yanis looked at Maya and replied, "Once we finished everything, we came over. It''s been a long time,


    and we wanted to visit Aunt Jillian."


    Maya nodded. "If there''s nothing urgent in Manches City, why don''t you stay here for a few days? I


    heard Brandon brought Sandy back too, so you can all be together."


    Yanis responded, "We can''t. We brought a few kids with us, and they need to go back to school."


    Upon hearing this, Maya naturally thought of the Miller family''s children. "Are they all going back? Isn''t


    there anyone staying here?"


    "Mitch and Reed are staying," Yanis said.


    Maya nodded. "That''s good. Let the ones going to school go back first."


    "Mama, I want water," Tommy came over and reached out, tugging Maya''s hand.


    Maya responded, "Wait a moment, I''ll get you some water and give you your medicine too."


    Aunt Jillian, upon hearing Maya''s words, looked up at her. "What''s wrong? Is Tommy sick again?"


    "He has a little diarrhea. We just came back from the hospital, where he had some tests done. The


    doctor said it might be because he ate something cold and caught a chill. Taking medicine will help him


    recover." Maya exined Tommy''s condition in detail to ease Aunt Jillian''s concerns.


    Aunt Jillian nodded after listening to Maya. "That''s good. Now, make sure he eats less of such things.


    Tommy always likes to eat cold stuff. Tell Kason to keep an eye on him."


    Maya responded, "Alright."


    Maya poured water for Tommy, coaxed him to take his medicine, and then looked at Aunt Jillian. "Mom,


    where is Kason? Hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "He went to buy groceries. Didn''t he call you?"


    Upon hearing Aunt Jillian''s words, Maya reached into her pocket and took out her phone. She nced


    at it and said, "It''s off. I forgot to charge it."


    Saying that, Maya turned to find her charger and plugged her phone in. "Mom, when will Brandon and


    the otherse back?"


    Aunt Jillian replied, "They should be backter. Yanis just said that Brandon had somest-minute


    matters to attend to, so they''ll be here a littleter."


    Maya responded, "Okay, I''ll leave Tommy here. I''ll go to the market to find Kason. I''m not too confident


    about the things he bought. It''s always missing something or too little of something. I''ll go check it out."

 Chapter 908: WhatS Mine, Others CanT Take Away; WhatS Not Mine, I CanT Keep

    Chapter 908: What''S Mine, Others Can''T Take Away; What''S Not Mine, I Can''T Keep


    Chapter 908: What''s Mine, Others Can''t Take Away; What''s Not Mine, I Can''t Keep


    After Maya finished speaking, she turned to Yanis and Zane, who were sitting on the sofa. "You guys


    stay here for a while. I''ll go check on Kason."


    Yanis nced at the time and raised her hand. "I''ll go with you?"


    Maya said, "No need. It looks like it''s going to rain outside. I rode my bike here, and if it starts raining,


    I''ll get wet."


    Upon hearing Maya''s response, Yanis suggested, "Then let Zane drive you there? What if it rains while


    you''re riding?"


    Just as Maya was about to speak, Tommy came over. "Mom, I want to go with you to find Dad."


    Maya looked at Tommy and spoke softly, "Tommy, you''re sick now. You need to rest at home, okay?"


    "But I''m already better. My tummy doesn''t hurt anymore. If you don''t believe me, touch it." Tommy lifted


    his shirt and showed his tummy to Maya.


    Maya gently put down Tommy''s shirt. "You''re leaving, and Grandma will be alone. Didn''t you say you


    wanted toe and talk to Grandma?"


    Upon hearing Maya''s words, Tommy blinked and looked over at Aunt Jillian. "Alright then, I''ll stay with


    Grandma."


    Maya lightly touched Tommy''s head. "Good boy. When Momes back, I''ll bring your favorite fruits,


    okay?"


    Tommy nodded. "Okay."


    Afterforting Tommy, Maya looked up at Yanis. "Let''s go."


    Yanis nodded and turned to Zane. "Zane, let''s go with Maya."


    Zane grunted and stood up. Before leaving, he politely greeted Aunt Jillian and then followed Yanis and


    Maya out the door.


    At that time, in the city of Viteto.


    Brandon went directly to thepany after receiving a call from Berton.


    Sandy had breakfast at home and nned to take a walk alone downstairs.


    As she exited the elevator, Sandy received a call from a person named Jones.


    Before Sandy could say anything after answering the call, Jones''s voice came through the phone. "So,


    you''re in Viteto?"


    Sandy responded with a hum. "Didn''t I tell you yesterday? When did your memory be so bad?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Jones raised his hand and rubbed his temple. "You know, my memory


    has been quite bad these past few days. All these troublesome matters have been giving me a


    headache."


    Sandy knew that Jones had been going through a tough time recently. But in their industry, who had it


    easy?


    She had her own difficulties, Jones had his, and so did other artists.


    "Did something happen?" After Jones spoke, Sandy asked in a low voice.


    Jones replied, "If you call it ''something,'' it''s not really something, but if you say it''s nothing, it''s still


    something."


    "Just tell me. I can handle it."


    Jones remained silent for a few seconds before speaking again. "The results of Gotrend


    Entertainment''s handling of this matter are out."


    Sandy hummed in response. "Tell me."


    "Some of the brand endorsements you had before might go to someone else, and the female lead in


    your favorite drama might need to be reced. Other things haven''t been greatly affected because Mr.


    Hughes personally fought for you, but the ones that couldn''t be retained were due to the fact that the


    endorsements were decided by more than just Mr. Hughes. So, they couldn''t be kept."


    After hearing Jones''s words, Sandy softly hummed, "I see. Is there anything else?"


    "No, nothing else," Jones replied.


    After Jones finished speaking, he hesitated for a few seconds before adding, "I don''t really care about


    the other things. Losing the endorsements means there will be another opportunity, and we can


    negotiate other endorsements. But if you can''t get the female lead role this time, there won''t be another


    chance."


    "I know. If it''s gone, it''s gone. What''s mine, others can''t take away. If it''s not meant for me, no matter


    how hard I try, it won''t have anything to do with me."


    Jones felt a pang of pain hearing Sandy''s words. "Sandy, if you really like it, I can..."


    "No need." Before Sandy could finish her sentence, Jones interrupted her.


    After a moment of hesitation, Jones continued, "I can try again. What if it works?"


    Sandy smiled. "Jones, there are some things that can''t be forced. The investors surely don''t want to


    face losses. If they want to rece someone, let them."


    At this point, Jones didn''t know what else to say.


    The two chatted casually for a while before hanging up the phone.


    After ending the call, Sandy''s smile faded as she looked at the passing cars on the street. She walked


    absentmindedly for a while before putting her phone away and continuing to walk forward.


    Viteto and Manches City are actually very different in many ways, always giving people a warm feeling.


    Where does this feelinge from? Sandy herself couldn''t say.


    She clearly grew up in Manches City, a true native of Manches City.


    But now, in this foreignnd, she feels like this is her hometown and Manches City is the foreignnd.


    There are unfamiliar strangersing and going around her, discussing different topics, talking about


    interesting things that happened today.


    There are also people grumbling andining about others'' strictness.


    Sandy hears all kinds of voices around her.


    Both good and bad.


    After aimlessly walking for a long time, Sandy finally stopped.


    In front of her was a crossroad.


    Sandy looked at the intersection in front of her, feeling a bit lost. She didn''t know which path to take.


    She watched as people around her walked one after another in the direction they wanted to go.


    She watched as the green light turned into red, but Sandy still stood in ce.


    The bustling crowd turned into a flow of cars.


    When the second traffic light turned green, Sandy finally lifted her foot and walked straight ahead.


    Just as she reached the other side, her phone in her pocket rang.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandy picked up the phone and nced at it. It was Brandon calling.


    Sandy gathered her thoughts and answered the call, "Brandon."


    "Why aren''t you at home?"


    Upon hearing Brandon''s question, Sandy stopped in her tracks. "Are you done with work?"


    "I had Berton go over to pick you up. I might still have another hour or so here. You cane to the


    In fact, Brandon was extremely busy, but the thought of leaving Sandy alone at home made him


    reluctant. So he assigned someone else to take care of Berton''s task and specifically arranged for


    Berton to pick up Sandy.


    However, when Berton arrived at the house, Sandy was nowhere to be found.


    Sandy looked at the signs around her and then asked again, "Brandon, are we staying here tonight? I


    haven''t packed up many things yet."


    "If you don''t want to stay there tonight, we cane over. If you want to, I''ll bring youter to get your


    things," Brandon said softly.

 Chapter 909: "Tell Your Boss, IVe Taken Her"

    Chapter 909: "Tell Your Boss, I''Ve Taken Her"


    Chapter 909: "Tell Your Boss, I''ve Taken Her"


    Sandy nodded, "I was walking to the right from my house. When I reached the intersection, I was going


    straight. Ask Berton to find me here on the roadside."


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon whispered, "Just stay where you are."


    Sandy responded, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Sandy turned and took two steps towards the roadside, then stood there


    waiting for Berton to arrive.


    When Berton arrived, Sandy was squatting by the roadside, looking pitiful.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Berton had been with Brandon for quite some time, so he knew about Brandon''s attachment to this


    girlfriend. If Brandon saw Sandy squatting by the roadside like this, he would definitely feel


    heartbroken.


    Therefore, Berton quickly parked the car by the roadside, honked the horn, then opened the door and


    got out of the car, walking a few steps to stand in front of Sandy. "Miss Thompson."


    Sandy looked up at Berton standing before her and said, "You''re here. I thought you couldn''t find me."


    As they spoke, Sandy stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Berton nodded, just as he turned around to open the car door for Sandy, they heard amotion from


    behind and the shocked voices of passersby.


    Berton instinctively turned around to look.


    Someone supported Sandy, and before Berton could say anything, the person holding Sandy lifted her


    up and walked swiftly in one direction.


    Berton stepped forward, blocking their path. "Where are you taking Miss Thompson?"


    Anthony gave Berton a cold nce and said in a deep voice, "Move aside."


    Berton wanted to say something, but Anthony called out to someone beside him, "What are you staring


    at? Go drive!"


    Upon hearing Anthony''s words, Hiruma quickly responded and ran towards the parked car.


    Anthony looked at Berton, blocking his way, and said, "Tell your boss that I''m taking Sandy with me."


    If Berton let the person in front of him take Sandy away, then he wouldn''t have to go back.


    "Sir, I came to pick up Miss Thompson, so please hand her over to me," Berton requested.


    "Are you Brandon''s assistant or driver?" Anthony asked in a deep voice.


    Berton hadn''t expected the person in front of him to know Brandon. "I am Mr. Hawkins'' assistant."


    "Tell him that Sandy has been taken by Anthony. He''ll understand," Anthony replied.


    Hiruma quickly arrived in the car. Anthony swiftly took Sandy from Berton''s arms and ced her in the


    car.


    Berton couldn''t block them any longer, so he could only watch as Anthony took Sandy away.


    As soon as Anthony''s car drove off, Berton immediately called Brandon.


    Brandon answered the call quickly, "Still haven''t found her?"


    Thinking that Berton hadn''t found Sandy yet, Brandon asked this when he answered the phone.


    Berton responded, "Mr. Hawkins, Miss Thompson has been taken by a man named Anthony."


    Upon hearing Berton''s words, Brandon''s voice immediately rose, "What did you say?"


    Berton exined the situation honestly to Brandon, "Because Miss Thompson fainted, I didn''t dare to


    stop them. I was afraid it would dy taking Miss Thompson to the hospital."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I''m at the intersection near the apartment building."


    "I got it. You go back to thepany first. I''ll handle the situation with Sandy." Brandon hung up the


    phone directly.


    After ending the call with Berton, Brandon thought for a moment and immediately called Zane.


    The call was quickly answered.


    As soon as the call connected, Brandon went straight to the point, "Come to thepany. Sandy has


    been taken by Anthony."


    Zane nced at the rearview mirror after hearing Brandon''s words, then nodded and replied, "I''ll be


    there in a moment."


    After hanging up the phone, Zane turned to Yanis and Maya sitting in the backseat, "I''ll drop you off


    first, and then I have something to take care of at Brandon''s ce."


    Curious, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Is something wrong with Mr. Hawkins?"


    Since Maya was present, Zane couldn''t tell Yanis the truth, so he simply said, "It''s work-rted."


    Yanis didn''t press further and said, "Will you both being back togetherter?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Zane nodded and replied, "Alright."


    They dropped Maya off at the grocery store and then headed straight to Brandon''spany. With


    Maya no longer with them, Yanis couldn''t help but ask, "Zane, is something going on?"


    She had noticed Zane''s expression when she asked earlier.


    "Sandy has been taken away by Anthony," Zane replied in a low voice.


    Yanis immediately grew anxious upon hearing Zane''s words. "Has Anthony alsoe to Viteto?"


    "Brandon didn''t give any specifics, only that Sandy has been taken away by Anthony," Zane exined.


    Yanis turned to Zane and asked, "Do you have Anthony''s phone number?"


    As she asked, Yanis suddenly remembered that Bonnie might have it and immediately dialed Bonnie''s


    number on her phone.


    "I''ll ask Bonnie."


    Zane didn''t stop her since he had Anthony''s phone number, but he hadn''t saved it with a specific name,


    so he couldn''t recall the exact number.


    When Bonnie answered the call, Yanis went straight to the point, "Bonnie, do you have Anthony''s


    phone number? Please give it to me."


    Bonnie was slightly surprised by Yanis'' request, "Why do you need Anthony''s number?"


    "I need to talk to him about something."


    As Bonnie searched for the number, she continued the conversation, "Are you feeling better now?


    When do you n toe back?"


    "Probably tomorrow. I''m at Aunt Jillian''s today and will return tomorrow morning," Yanis replied.


    Bonnie confirmed, "I''ll send it to you on Facebook. What do you need Anthony''s number for?"


    After Bonnie sent Anthony''s phone number to Yanis, she asked again.


    "He came to Viteto. Mr. Hawkins just called Zane and said that Anthony took Sandy away," Yanis


    whispered.


    Bonnie was also shocked by Yanis'' words, "Anthony followed Sandy to Viteto?"


    "Mr. Hawkins didn''t provide many details, so we''ll find Anthony first and see," Yanis exined.


    Bonnie suggested, "You should call him first."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound, "I''ll hang up now."


    After bidding goodbye to Bonnie, Yanis promptly ended the call. She immediately opened Bonnie''s


    Facebook and dialed Anthony''s phone number.


    It rang several times before someone finally answered the call.

 Chapter 910: Do You Think Hawkins Is Worthy Of Her?

    Chapter 910: Do You Think Hawkins Is Worthy Of Her?


    Chapter 910: Do you think Hawkins is worthy of her?


    Zane immediately dialed Brandon''s number and the call was quickly answered. "Have you contacted


    Anthony?" Brandon asked.


    Zane replied, "They are on their way to Twin Mountains Clinic. Let''s meet there."


    After hearing Zane''s response, Brandon agreed, "Okay."


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the line, Anthony nced at the unconscious Sandy and his face


    darkened. "Drive faster!" he urged Hiruma.


    Hiruma increased the speed upon Anthony''s insistence. "Brother, is it really a good idea to take her like


    this?" Hiruma questioned.


    "And do you expect me to leave her unconscious on the roadside with no one to help?" Anthony


    retorted.


    "Well, there was that assistant of his," Hiruma argued in a hushed voice.


    Hiruma initially thought it would be an easy task to pursue a girl. It would involve flowers, jewelry, and


    sweet words, and he believed it would be enough to win someone over. But he didn''t expect Sandy


    already had a boyfriend. Although they were rogues, they still refrained from meddling in others''


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    rtionships.


    Ignoring Hiruma''sment, Anthony continued to urge him to drive faster.


    They soon arrived at the hospital, and Anthony quickly carried Sandy inside while Hiruma went to park


    the car. After bringing Sandy into the hospital lobby, Anthony called for a doctor.


    Shortly after, Sandy was taken into the emergency room.


    When Hiruma found Anthony, he noticed that Anthony was sitting alone outside the emergency room.


    Hiruma nced towards the direction of the emergency room and walked over to sit beside Anthony.


    "Brother, maybe we should just... let it go?"


    Anthony turned his head and looked at Hiruma. "Do you think that names Hawkins is worthy of her?"


    Hesitating for a few seconds, Hiruma met Anthony''s gaze. "Brother, it''s not up to us to decide whether


    they''re a good match. Miss Thompson hasn''t said anything, so no matter what we say, it won''t make a


    difference."


    Frowning, Anthony responded, "I think she''s so good that no one can be worthy of her."


    Seeing Anthony''s expression, Hiruma wanted to say something several times, but each time, he


    swallowed his words.


    The two of them sat outside the emergency room, waiting.


    After about ten minutes, the doors of the emergency room opened. A doctor came out and asked, "Are


    you the patient''s family?"


    Anthony stood up and was about to speak when another voice spoke up first, "I am, I''m her boyfriend."


    Upon hearing this voice, Anthony''s hand, hanging by his side, tightened involuntarily. He turned his


    head to look.


    Brandon hurriedly approached the doctor. "How is my girlfriend? What''s her condition?"


    The doctor responded, "She has low blood sugar. Just rest more and pay attention. However, I suggest


    you undergo further examination to rule out other possible causes."


    Brandon nodded repeatedly upon hearing the doctor''s words. "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    "The patient is awake now. You can go in and see her."


    Brandon thanked the doctor again and intended to go in and see Sandy.


    "Brandon, right?" Just as Brandon was about to step into the emergency room, Anthony''s cold voice


    sounded from behind.


    Brandon stopped in his tracks and turned to face Anthony upon hearing his words. Their eyes met, and


    Brandon''s gaze grew serious. "Is there something you need, Mr. Austi?" he asked.


    Anthony approached Brandon, closing the distance between them. "Is Mr. Hawkins so busy that he


    doesn''t have time to take care of her? If Mr. Hawkins doesn''t have time to care for her, there are plenty


    of people who would dly step in. I suggest you make way," Anthony said, his tone filled with


    underlying tension.


    After listening to Anthony''s words, Brandon responded calmly, "I appreciate you bringing Sandy here,


    Mr. Austi, but I don''t need you to worry about taking care of her. I will take care of her myself."


    "Taking care of her until she has low blood sugar, is that your idea of taking care?" Anthony''s voice


    grew darker involuntarily.


    Brandon furrowed his brows. "Mr. Austi, Sandy is my girlfriend, and I will take good care of her from


    now on."


    As Brandon prepared to enter the room to see Sandy, Anthony stopped him once again.


    Brandon halted his steps, looking at Anthony. "Is there something else, Mr. Austi?"


    Anthony''s face remained stern as he gazed at Brandon. "I don''t believe you deserve her."


    This remark puzzled Brandon, and he frowned. "This is between Sandy and me. If Mr. Austi is so


    concerned about Sandy, let me offer some advice: stay away from her. Do you want to repeat what


    happened in Manches City?"


    The mention of Manches City made Anthony''s expression shift slightly. Though he wasn''t directly


    involved, he knew he yed a part in the events that unfolded there. If only he had been more


    cautious, things wouldn''t have escted.


    Moreover, he had been following some online rumors these past few days. Sandy lost several


    endorsements due to that incident, and even her favorite role seemed to have been taken away.


    In this situation, Anthony couldn''t find any words to refute Brandon.


    Brandon didn''t say anything further and turned to enter the emergency room.


    Just as Brandon entered, Zane and Yanis arrived. They were slightly dyed due to traffic.


    Upon seeing Zane and Yanis, Anthony''s brow furrowed. "What are you doing here?"


    Zane nced at Anthony nonchntly. "Aren''t you here too?"


    Anthony nced at Zane''s face briefly before turning his gaze to Hiruma, who stood nearby. "Let''s go."


    At this moment, Anthony didn''t want to attract attention.


    "Wait," a voice called out from the entrance of the emergency room.


    Anthony paused for a moment but didn''t turn back.


    Sandy stepped out of the room and approached Anthony. "Anthony, thank you for today."

 Chapter 911: Brandon, IM Fine

    Chapter 911: Brandon, I''M Fine


    Chapter 911: Brandon, I''m Fine


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Anthony''s expression slightly changed, and he shook his head. "I''ll go


    now."


    Sandy stood in front of Anthony and didn''t move aside. "You helped me again. If you''re not going back


    to Manches City tomorrow, let me treat you to a meal."


    Anthony hesitated for a moment, looking into Sandy''s sincere eyes, and nodded. "Alright."


    Hiruma nodded at Sandy and followed Anthony towards the elevator.


    Once inside the elevator, Hiruma nced at Anthony. "Boss, Brandon isn''t even worthypared to


    you."


    Anthony remained silent, not knowing how to respond to Hiruma''s words.


    Meanwhile, back at the emergency room entrance, Brandon inquired about Sandy''s condition with the


    doctor and then registered for additional tests.


    "Brandon, I''m fine," Sandy assured him, sensing Brandon''s self-me and guilt.


    Brandon didn''t say anything and simply held Sandy''s hand tightly.


    Yanis and Zane stood by and didn''t interrupt.


    Due to Brandon''s connections, the registration and tests proceeded quickly.


    After a while, all the tests werepleted. The doctor spoke to Brandon in a low voice, "I''ll inform you


    of the results. You can go home for now."


    The doctor paused and added, "If I don''t contact you tomorrow morning, there''s no need to worry. But if


    I do, you might need toe back."


    Brandon nodded. "Alright. When you have time, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    The doctor patted Brandon''s shoulder and replied, "Sure, whenever I''m avable."


    Since Sandy''s sudden condition arose, Brandon delegated the matter to Berton. After all, Berton had


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    been by his side for many years and was someone he could trust.


    After leaving the hospital, Brandon returned home with the others.


    Upon arriving, Kason and Maya had already bought groceries and were busy in the kitchen.


    After entering the house, Brandon first greeted Aunt Jillian. When Aunt Jillian saw Sandy, she waved


    her over, motioning for Sandy toe closer.


    Sandy approached Aunt Jillian and sat down beside her. "Aunt Jillian, it''s been a long time."


    Aunt Jillian held Sandy''s hand and gently patted it. "You''ve lost weight. You''re even thinner than the


    Yanis chuckled and replied, "Aunt Jillian, I eat a lot, but I just don''t gain weight."


    Aunt Jillian listened to Sandy''s response and turned to Brandon. "Be more attentive in the future. Let


    Sandy eat more delicious food and gain some weight. She''s too thin like this."


    Brandon responded, "I understand."


    "Uncle Brandon!"


    Just as Brandon finished speaking to Aunt Jillian, Tommy came running over and threw himself into


    Brandon''s arms.


    Brandon caught him. "Why are you at home today?"


    "I''m sick, so Mom said I should rest at home." Tommy''s gaze shifted to Sandy, who sat beside Aunt


    Jillian. He whispered to Brandon, "Uncle Brandon, I know that prettydy. She''s famous in our school,


    and the teachers really like her. We all like her too."


    After hearing Tommy''s words, Brandon nced at Sandy''s face and followed Tommy''s lead, speaking


    in a low voice, "How about we make her your Aunt in the future? When you go to school, tell your


    ssmates that she''s your Aunt. They''ll surely envy you."


    Tommy nodded eagerly. "Okay."


    Brandon lovingly reached out and ruffled Tommy''s hair before letting him down. "Go say hello."


    Tommy acknowledged and walked towards Sandy after leaving Brandon''s embrace. "Hello, Aunt


    Sandy."


    The term "Aunt Sandy" caught Sandy off guard for a few seconds. Finally, she smiled at Tommy.


    "Hello."


    "I''m Tommy, my full name is Lucas Hawkins, and my brother is Vince Hawkins," Tommy introduced


    himself.


    Sandy gently rubbed Tommy''s head with her hand. "I''m Sandy, Brandon''s girlfriend."


    Tommy was an outgoing child. After exchanging greetings with Sandy, he pulled her towards his room.


    Sandy didn''t refuse and followed Tommy into his room.


    Just as Tommy and Sandy walked away, Maya came out from inside the house. "Hey, where''s Sandy?"


    She directed the question at Brandon.


    Brandon replied, "She went inside Tommy''s room."


    Maya didn''t say much and nodded. "Didn''t your brother say you had something to do and would be


    hometer? Why did you suddenlye back?"


    Brandon exined, "I finished handling the matter early and had Berton take care of the rest."


    Maya nodded again. "Since you''re here, let''s get ready together."


    Brandon asked, "Do you need any help?"


    Maya waved her hand. "No need, you can just sit here for a while. We''ll handle it."


    "Is Sandy feeling unwell?" Aunt Jillian suddenly looked at Brandon and asked.


    Upon hearing Aunt Jillian''s question, Brandon replied, "No, there''s nothing to worry about."


    "You''ve lost a lot of weightpared to before. When are you nning to go to Manches City?" Aunt


    Jillian inquired.


    Brandon furrowed his brow. "Mom, let''s discuss this matterter."


    Previously, Brandon had considered going to Manches City, but various circumstances made him


    hesitate. While going to Manches City wasn''t difficult, settling down there would require reestablishing


    connections and dealing with many uncertainties.


    So, for now, Brandon put the idea on hold.


    "What does it have to do with us being here? Sandy is in Manches City, and she only has one sister


    here. Do you want to separate Sandy from her sister in the future?" Aunt Jillian questioned.


    Brandon frowned. "Mom, I will talk to Sandy about thister. Please don''t worry."


    Aunt Jillian wanted to say something more, but Yanis spoke up at the right moment. "Aunt Jillian,


    Sandy''s current job also requires frequent traveling. There''s no rush."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Aunt Jillian whispered, "It will eventually settle down."


    Brandon stated, "I will discuss it with Sandyter and make a suitable decision."


    Aunt Jillian nodded. "Alright, talk to Sandy first."


    During the meal, Aunt Jillian kept serving food to Sandy, encouraging her to eat more.


    In truth, Sandy ate a lot, but she just didn''t gain weight. Maybe it was because she had been conscious


    of maintaining her figure and had developed a habit of restraint. Even when she ate more, she could


    still maintain her weight through exercise, sometimes even losing a bit.


    "Hey, eat more so you can gain weight and look good," Aunt Jillian said softly.


    Sandy responded, "I eat a lot, but I just don''t gain weight."


    "Brandon should cook delicious food for you in the future. He''s quite skilled in the kitchen," Maya


    added.

 Chapter 912: Going Back With You

    Chapter 912: Going Back With You


    Chapter 912: Going Back with You


    Sandy knew that Brandon could cook, but they hadn''t eaten his cooking together before. Now, with


    Maya''s mention, Sandy was somewhat looking forward to it. "We should have him show off his skills


    sometime."


    Maya nodded. "That way, we all get to enjoy it."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Uncle Brandon, I want to eat your braised pork!" Tommy said, looking at Brandon.


    Brandon helped Tommy with some food. "Sure, when Uncle Brandon is done with his work, I''ll make it


    for you, okay?"


    Tommy agreed. "Okay."


    Initially, Brandon nned to stay at home with Sandy. However, due to Sandy''s fainting incident during


    the day, Brandon decided to take her back to the city after dinner.


    Yanis and Zane also returned to the hotel.


    They had nned to take Mia and Natasha out, but because of Sandy''s situation, they ended up


    canceling the outing. So, after returning to the hotel, Yanis went straight to Natasha and Mia''s room.


    Yanis rang the doorbell, and Natasha answered. "Have you had dinner?" Yanis was concerned about


    them not being familiar with the area, so she had Zane arrange for dinner to be sent to their room at the


    appropriate time.


    Natasha stepped aside to let Yanis in. "We''ve already eaten."


    After entering the room, Yanis didn''t see Mia and turned to Natasha. "Where''s Mia? Is she upset?"


    Natasha shook her head. "No, in the afternoon, Taylor and Payne found an amusement park across the


    street, and she''s probably still ying there."


    After hearing Natasha''s exnation, Yanis checked the time on her phone. "She hasn''te back at


    this hour? Let me go check."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Natasha realized it was gettingte. "Sister Yanis, I''lle with you. Let


    me change."


    Yanis agreed. "Sure."


    While Natasha was changing, Yanis called Zane.


    Zane quickly answered the phone. "Yanis?"


    "We''re going downstairs to find Taylor and the others. Come upter; you can go back to the room for


    now," Yanis informed him.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Zane replied, "I''m still in the lobby. Youe down, and I''ll join you."


    Yanis didn''t refuse. "Okay."


    After Natasha finished changing, Yanis and Natasha went downstairs together.


    The amusement park was located in a building in front of the hotel.


    When they found Taylor and the others, Mia was still ying inside and hadn''te out.


    Payne stood up upon seeing Yanis and the others. "Sister Yanis, Mr. Lawrence, why are you here?"


    Natasha spoke up. "It''ste, so Sister Yanis was worried about you all and came to check."


    Payne nced at Mia, who was thoroughly enjoying herself. "She doesn''t want to leave yet. She said


    she wants to stay for another half hour, and Taylor and I have been trying to persuade her, but she


    won''t budge. We were nning to y a bit longer and then go back."


    "Let her y for a while longer," Yanis said softly.


    At this time, many people had finished dinner and were out for a stroll, so there were more people


    around. The amusement park was also crowded with children.


    Yanis was worried that Zane would be bored, so after greeting Natasha, she took Zane and walked


    around the area.


    They also bought some things for Mia, making up for not taking her out earlier.


    "It''s not too busy. Albi can handle most things, and I''ll take care of the rest when I get back," Zane


    replied.


    Yanis pondered for a moment. "Why don''t you take Taylor and Payne back tomorrow?"


    Naturally, Zane didn''t want to leave Yanis alone, so he immediately said, "No need. I''ll go back with


    you."


    Seeing that Zane had made up his mind, Yanis nodded. "Let''s go back together in the afternoon. I''ll


    take Mia around here in the morning."


    Zane agreed and naturally took the items Yanis had picked out from her hands to pay for them.


    When they returned to the entrance of the amusement park, Mia came out sweating profusely. When


    she saw Yanis and Zane, she smiled and greeted Yanis, "Sister Yanis."


    Yanis responded and handed a tissue to Mia. "Wipe your sweat. It''s easy to catch a cold if you go out


    with sweat on your body."


    Mia took the tissue from Yanis and wiped her sweat haphazardly before changing her shoes. "Sister


    Yanis, this ce is so much fun."


    Yanis looked at Mia''s excited expression and couldn''t help but feel guilty. If it weren''t for Mitch and


    Yang Juan''s decision to leave the mountain area earlier, Mia would never have experienced an


    amusement park in her childhood.


    Yanis handed the items she had just picked out to Mia and said softly, "Shall we go to other ces


    tomorrow morning?"


    Mia looked up at Yanis and asked, "Aren''t we going back to Manches City? Are we not going back?"


    "We are going back. We''ll go back tomorrow afternoon. No rush," Yanis reassured her.


    Mia nodded. "Okay."

 Chapter 913: SheS Probably Pregnant

    Chapter 913: She''S Probably Pregnant


    Chapter 913: She''s Probably Pregnant


    Yanis continued to explore with the group until around 1 p. m. before returning to the hotel. They had


    lunch and packed their things to prepare for the journey back to Manches City. Yanis called Sandy after


    finishing packing.


    After a few rings, the call was answered, but it wasn''t Sandy on the other end. It was Brandon. Yanis


    inquired, "Mr. Hawkins, where''s Sandy? Isn''t she with you?"


    Brandon replied softly, "Sandy is undergoing a check-up."


    Upon hearing Brandon''s response, Yanis asked, "Has the test resultse out? How is she doing?"


    There was a moment of silence from Brandon''s end before he finally said, "She''s probably pregnant,


    but she''s still undergoing further examination."


    Yanis was taken aback by Brandon''s words. "When will the examination be over?"


    After Yanis asked this question, Brandon didn''t respond.


    After a few seconds, their conversation could be heard through the phone. Yanis could clearly hear the


    voices.


    "It''s confirmed. It''s about seven weeks of pregnancy," Sandy''s voice came through.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Hawkins," Yanis said softly upon hearing Sandy''s voice.


    Brandon, nowing back to his senses after hearing Yanis''s words, said, "Sandy, it''s Yanis on the


    phone."


    With that, Brandon handed the phone to Sandy.


    Sandy answered the call, but before she could say anything, Brandon suddenly hugged her tightly,


    nearly engulfing her in his embrace.


    Sandy struggled to catch her breath and tapped Brandon''s shoulder, whispering, "Brandon, are you


    trying to suffocate me?"


    Brandon loosened his grip slightly upon hearing Sandy''s words.


    Sandy then held the phone to her ear. "Sister Yanis."


    Yanis responded, "Congrattions on bing a mother."


    Sandy felt a mixture of nervousness and excitement. "Thank you. Please don''t tell my sister about this


    yet. I want to tell her myself when Ie back."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    After responding, Yanis asked about some details. "Be a little more cautious. Take care of your work as


    well."


    Sandy replied, "I''ll have Jones help me take care of things."


    This news came as a surprise to Sandy, but it brought her more excitement than anything else.


    Although she wasn''t fully prepared for having a child, she didn''t intend to reject this unexpected


    blessing.


    After ending the call, Yanis put away her phone and looked at Zane beside her. "Sandy is pregnant."


    Zane, upon hearing Yanis''s words, murmured softly, "Are you going to stay?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No need. Let''s go back together. Mr. Hawkins is here, and he will take care of


    her."


    Zane nodded and suddenly hugged Yanis, whispering in her ear, "We''re not in a hurry. Good things


    Even though Yanis didn''t say anything and appeared calm, Zane was the first to notice the change in


    her. When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she was momentarily stunned. Then, she raised her hand and


    hugged Zane back. "I know. Good thingse with time. I''m not in a hurry, and I haven''t thought too


    much about it."


    After holding onto each other for a while, Zane released his embrace and took hold of the suitcase,


    while also holding Yanis''s hand. "Let''s go."


    When they arrived back in Manches City, it was already past 5 p. m. Yanis had Albi drop off Natasha


    and the others at their apartment before she and Zane took Bonnie''s car back to D-king Castle.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Bonnie parked the car and turned to the two people in the back. "Can you live with yourselves? Making


    a heavily pregnant woman like me be your driver."


    Zane nced at Bonnie''s face. "Consider it an honor."


    Bonnie retorted, "I don''t need this kind of honor!"


    Zane opened the car door and helped Yanis out of the car. Then, he turned to Bonnie and said, "Make


    sure Auntie gives you some extra meat tonight."


    Bonnie rolled her eyes. "I''ll order my own food!"


    Zane, carrying the luggage, responded, "It''s toote for tonight. I''ll treat you another day."


    Satisfied, Bonnie walked ahead, holding Yanis''s arm, and headed inside.


    "Not feeling well?" Bonnie whispered, maintaining a certain distance from Zane.


    Earlier, when they were leaving the airport, Bonnie had noticed that Yanis seemed a bit distracted. So,


    she sat in the driver''s seat while letting Zane and Yanis sit in the back.


    Yanis''s expression changed slightly upon hearing Bonnie''s question, then she finally spoke, "I''m not


    feeling bad, just thinking about some things, feeling a bit suppressed."


    Bonnie spoke softly, "Many things get better when you learn to let go."


    Yanis nodded, "Hmm, how have you been these past few days? Have you gone for your check-up?"


    Now that Bonnie was further along in her pregnancy, she had been undergoing frequent check-ups.


    "Going tomorrow, will you apany me?" Bonnie asked.


    Yanis responded, "Sure, I''lle pick you up in the morning."


    Bonnie acknowledged with a soft "Hmm."


    On their way back from the airport, Zane had called their aunt to prepare dinner. So, when they entered


    the house, they were greeted by a delightful aroma.


    As soon as their aunt heard their voices, she came out of the kitchen and said, "Mrs. Lawrence is


    back."


    Yanis acknowledged her and changed her shoes at the entrance, then led Bonnie into the living room.


    Upon entering, Zane went straight upstairs, carrying the luggage.


    Bonnie nced at Zane''s departing figure and said, "He''s bing more and more pleasing to the


    eye, Yanis. You''ve finally found happiness."


    Yanis chuckled at Bonnie''s words. "Yes, I''ve finally found happiness."


    "Mrs. Lawrence, Miss Cooke, dinner is ready," their aunt announced. She nced upstairs and asked,


    "Shall I go and call Mr. Lawrence down?"


    Yanis replied, "I''ll go. You start serving the food."


    Her aunt responded, "Okay."


    After greeting Bonnie, Yanis turned around and went upstairs to call Zane.


    When Yanis reached the top of the stairs, she found Zane standing on the outdoor balcony, smoking a


    cigarette.


    Yanis looked at Zane''s back and couldn''t quite describe the feelings in her heart. When she heard


    about Sandy''s pregnancy, she was genuinely happy for her, but aside from that, her heart was stirred


    by other emotions.


    Even though Zane didn''t show much of a reaction at the time, Yanis knew he must have had thoughts


    of his own.


    So, as Yanis stood there, watching Zane smoke on the balcony, her chest felt heavy with a strange


    sensation.


    After standing for a while, Yanis regained herposure and approached Zane from behind,


    embracing him. "What are you doing out here?"


    When Zane felt Yanis''s embrace, he instinctively extinguished the cigarette butt in his hand and turned


    around, pulling Yanis into his arms. "Why did youe up?"


    Back at the hotel, Yanis instructed Natasha to help Mia take a bath and change clothes before going


    upstairs with Zane.


    The next day, the weather in Viteto was great, with clear skies early in the morning.


    After Yanis woke up, she ordered breakfast before calling for Natasha and Mia.


    After breakfast, Yanis took Mia and the others out of the hotel.


    Zane initially wanted to apany Yanis, but Yanis felt that if Zane went along, Natasha, Taylor, and


    Payne wouldn''t be able to rx. So, Yanis asked Zane to stay at the hotel.


    Yanis wasn''t particrly familiar with Viteto, but she knew enough about the suitable ces to visit.


    Since they only had the morning, Yanis took them to various local attractions.


    The morning passed quickly, and before they knew it, it was already noon.


    Yanis checked the time and then looked at Mia. "Are you hungry?"


    Mia shook her head. "Not yet, Sister Yanis. If you''re hungry, let''s go eat."


    Yanis gently rubbed Mia''s head and whispered, "I''m not hungry. I was just asking if you all are hungry.


    We can grab something to eat if you are."


    After saying that, Yanis looked at Taylor and Payne. "Are you hungry?"


    Taylor and Payne shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they weren''t hungry.


    "Sister Yanis, let''s go back to the hotel after we finish here. We have to go back to Manches City in the


    afternoon, and Mr. Lawrence is waiting for us at the hotel. Let''s not keep him waiting," Natasha said


    softly.


    Yanis smiled after hearing Natasha''s words. "No rush. Let''s keep exploring."


    "Tomorrow morning, you can take them around, and we''ll go backter," Zane whispered to Yanis after


    she picked out the items.


    Yanis turned to Zane. "Isn''t thepany busy?"


    Zane looked at Yanis and replied softly.

 Chapter 914: Let Me Hold You A Little Longer

    Chapter 914: Let Me Hold You A Little Longer


    Chapter 914: Let Me Hold You a Little Longer


    Yanis snuggled in Zane''s arms and adjusted her position before responding, "Auntie has finished


    cooking."


    Zane murmured in agreement, leaning down to kiss Yanis on the forehead. "I''ll go change my clothes


    and be right down."


    Yanis didn''t let go of Zane as she said, "Let me hold you a little longer."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Zane hummed in response and held her even tighter.


    The two of them stayed embraced on the balcony for a while before finally heading downstairs.


    Bonnie saw Yanising down alone and looked up at her. "Why are you alone? Where''s Mr.


    Lawrence?"


    "He''s changing his clothes and will be down in a moment," Yanis replied as she walked over to the


    chair across from Bonnie and sat down. "You can go ahead and eat. You don''t have to wait for him."


    Bonnie shook her head. "I''m not very hungry. I''ll wait for him."


    After saying that, Bonnie nced at Auntie and whispered, "Auntie, could you give me a bowl of soup?


    I''ll have less rice."


    Auntie responded and served Bonnie a bowl of soup. "Miss Cooke, be careful, it''s hot."


    Just as Auntie finished serving Bonnie the soup, Zane came downstairs.


    Seeing that neither of them had started eating, Zane asked, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    Yanis continued, "Bonnie said she''ll wait for you."


    Zane took a seat next to Yanis and handed her the chopsticks. "You don''t have to wait for me, go


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ahead and eat."


    Bonnie picked up her fork. "If Mr. Lawrence doesn''te, we won''t dare to eat."


    Zane nced at Bonnie''s face. "When did you be so afraid of me?"


    Bonnie replied, "I''ve always been afraid, okay?"


    Zane helped Yanis pick up some food with the chopsticks before addressing Bonnie''s statement. "You


    saying that will make Yanis misunderstand. Someone who doesn''t know might think I did something to


    you."


    Yanis spoke up at the right moment. "I didn''t misunderstand."


    After finishing their meal, Yanis apanied Bonnie at the doorstep for a while. "Why don''t you stay


    here tonight? Tomorrow morning, we can go to the hospital together and then get your things from the


    vi."


    Bonnie nced at the time on her wrist. "Tonight won''t work. I have other things to take care of."


    Seeing Bonnie''s response, Yanis didn''t insist. "Alright, I''ll drive you back then."


    "No need, I''ll drive back on my own."


    "But..."


    "I know you''re worried, but if you drive me back ande back alone, I''ll worry too. How about we


    spend the night shuttling each other back and forth?" Bonnie suggested.


    Hesitating for a moment, Yanis made a suggestion. "Then let Zane drive you back."


    "No need, the distance from here to the vi is not far. As soon as I get back, I''ll call you, alright?"


    Bonnie agreed.


    Yanis nodded after a moment of hesitation. "Drive slowly."


    Bonnie responded with a quiet "Okay."


    Yanis stood at the doorway, watching Bonnie''s car drive away until the taillights disappeared, then


    turned around and went back inside.


    As Yanis entered the house, Zane approached her. "Bonnie went back?"


    Yanis nodded. "She''s gone. I''m going to apany her for her check-up tomorrow morning."


    Zane nodded in response andy back down as Yanis stood up. He pulled her into his embrace. "What


    time is Bonnie going to the hospital?"


    "Around eight o''clock," Yanis answered. "Why?"


    Zane nced at the time and whispered, "It''s still early. Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No need. I''ll get up too."


    Zane hummed and kissed Yanis on the forehead before letting go of her. "Shall I help you find your


    clothes?"


    "I can do it myself. You go freshen up," Yanis said as she got up and sat on the edge of the bed. "Are


    you going to drive or will Albie to pick you up?"


    "Albi wille over."


    Yanis nodded. "You go get dressed."


    Zane responded and went to the closet to find his clothes.


    Yanis got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    When Zane finished dressing, Yanis had already fallen asleep.


    Zane didn''t disturb her and walked to the side of the bed, pulling back the covers and lying down next


    to Yanis.


    Yanis didn''t sleep soundly that night.


    She had many dreams, with bizarre and colorful scenes.


    She only managed to get a little restful sleep around 5 AM.


    However, she woke up shortly after dozing off again.


    When Yanis opened her eyes, Zane was about to get up.


    Seeing Yanis wake up, Zane paused and looked at her. "Did I wake you


    ?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I woke up on my own. Are you going to the office?"


    Zane replied andy back down, pulling Yanis into his embrace. "What time is Bonnie going to the


    hospital?"


    "Around eight o''clock," Yanis responded. "Why?"


    Zane nced at the time and whispered, "It''s still early. Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    Yanis shook her head. "No need. I''ll get up too."


    Zane hummed and kissed Yanis on the forehead before letting go of her. "Shall I help you find your


    clothes?"


    "I can do it myself. You go freshen up," Yanis said as she got up and sat on the edge of the bed. "Are


    you going to drive or will Albie to pick you up?"


    "Albi wille over."


    Yanis nodded. "You go get dressed."


    Zane responded and went to the closet to find his clothes.


    Yanis went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    When Zane finished dressing, Yanis had already fallen asleep.


    Zane didn''t disturb her and walked to the side of the bed, pulling back the covers and lying down next


    to Yanis.


    Yanis didn''t sleep soundly that night.


    She had many dreams, with bizarre and colorful scenes.


    She only managed to get a little restful sleep around 5 AM.


    However, she woke up shortly after dozing off again.


    Yanis opened her eyes and Zane was about to get up.


    Zane looked at her and asked, "Did I wake you?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I woke up on my own. Are you going to the office?"

 Chapter 915: Then You Can Give It A Try

    Chapter 915: Then You Can Give It A Try


    Chapter 915: Then You Can Give It a Try


    Throughout the conversation, Zane never asked who Mia was, sitting beside Mr. Gordts.


    It wasn''t until they finished discussing business that Mr. Gordts changed the topic. "Mr. Lawrence, do


    you know Mia?"


    Zane nced at Mia''s face, who was sitting next to Mr. Gordts, and said, "I''ve met Miss Read a few


    times before, but I''m not sure about her rtionship with Mr. Gordts..."


    Zane didn''t finish his sentence, waiting for Mr. Gordts to introduce her.


    Mr. Gordts smiled and replied, "Subordinate and superior, that''s our rtionship."


    Zane didn''t say much after hearing Mr. Gordts'' response.


    Sometimes, certain rtionships didn''t necessarily need to be spelled out to be proven.


    Although Zane didn''t have the same preferences as Mr. Gordts, he had worked with many people and


    encountered all sorts of individuals.


    Many people disyed a colorful exterior while their personal lives were in shambles.


    "Mr. Lawrence, if you have time tonight, let''s have dinner together. I owe you for this matter. Otherwise,


    I wouldn''t have been able to handle it alone," Mr. Gordts said to Zane.


    Zane politely declined, "I''m sorry, but I have ns tonight. I won''t be able to join you."


    Mr. Gordts expressed some regret upon hearing this, but since Zane had already declined, he didn''t


    push further. "Then another time. I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Zane nodded. "Sure, another time."


    After settling all the matters, they chatted for a while. Zane then had Albi escort Mr. Gordts and Mia out.


    "Albi, where''s the restroom around here?" Mia turned to Albi and asked as they reached the elevator.


    Upon hearing Mia''s question, Albi naturally pointed in the direction. "Go straight ahead and turn right,


    you''ll find it."


    Mia nodded and then looked at Mr. Gordts, whispering, "Mr. Gordts, you go ahead, I''ll join you shortly."


    Mr. Gordts acknowledged and entered the elevator while continuing to chat with Albi.


    Once Albi and Mr. Gordts were in the elevator, Mia turned and walked toward the restroom.


    However, instead of going inside, Mia stopped at the sink and quickly touched up her makeup before


    leaving the restroom.


    ncing at the busy work area, with everyone upied, Mia confidently made her way to Zane''s


    office.


    Since the door to Zane''s office was left open when Mr. Gordts and the others left, Mia entered without


    anyone noticing and closed the door behind her.


    Zane was on the phone by the window and didn''t notice anyone entering until he caught a strange


    scent.


    Turning around, he saw Mia in his office, wondering when she hade in. Zane''s expression instantly


    froze.


    "Just a moment," Zane was in the middle of a conversation with Yanis on the phone. He greeted her


    briefly before ending the call.


    After hanging up with Yanis, Zane''s expression turned cold, and he looked at Mia with a stern gaze.


    "What do you want?"


    Mia had heard about Zane''s ruthless methods and witnessed them before, but now she had no way out


    and didn''t care about her reputation anymore.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I need your help with something," Mia said, looking at Zane.


    Zane looked at Mia coolly. "You should go to Mr. Gordts for help; I can''t assist you."


    Without waiting for Mia to exin what she needed help with, Zane quickly refused.


    Mia took a step forward, intending to approach Zane, but Zane took a big step back. "Miss Read."


    Mia paused for a moment, "Mr. Lawrence, I just wanted you to help the Read family with a project. We


    can handle the rest ourselves. Can you give the Read family a chance?"


    Zane looked at Mia. "I don''t have a close rtionship with Miss Read. If the Read family wants to


    pursue a project, they can go through the proper channels. If they qualify, the Lawrence Group will


    consider it."


    Mia knew Zane''s response was just a way to dismiss her.


    Considering the current situation of the Read family, Mia didn''t care about anything else. She directly


    hugged Zane and pleaded, "Mr. Lawrence, as long as you help the Read family, I''m willing to do


    anything."


    As Mia clung tightly to Zane''s clothes, he felt the need to push her away, but she held on firmly, making


    it impossible to tear herself away.


    Zane''s expression grew even colder, and his tone became harsh. "Let go!"


    Mia shook her head. "Mr. Lawrence, as long as you help the Read family, I promise not to bother you


    again."


    Zane tried several times to pull Mia away but couldn''t break free from her grasp.


    Zane extended his hand and quickly dialed his secretary''s number.


    The secretary entered the office and was taken aback by the scene.


    Zane looked at the secretary by the door. "Get someone to remove her from here!"


    The secretary responded, "Mr. Lawrence, should I call the security guards?"


    Zane nodded. "Do it quickly."


    The secretary turned and called the security guards.


    As the secretary turned away, Mia suddenly shouted loudly, "Help! Mr. Lawrence, please... please don''t


    do this!"


    Since the office door was open, everyone working outside could hear Mia''s loud cry.


    After yelling, Mia deliberately pulled down her jacket, revealing her shoulder. "Mr. Lawrence, as long as


    you promise to help the Read family, I''ll let go."


    This was only the second time in Zane''s life that he had been threatened by a woman.


    Years ago, Neve had threatened him because he wanted to protect Anika, so he let Neve manipte


    him.


    But now, how could Zane allow himself to be threatened by someone who meant nothing to him?


    So, after Mia''s words, Zane coldly replied, "Then you can give it a try."


    Mia didn''t expect Zane to be so resolute.


    "Mr. Lawrence, aren''t you worried that Mrs. Lawrence will be resentful if she finds out?" Mia''s words


    made Zane''s expression even colder.


    However, he didn''t


    show any signs of being affected by Mia''s words.


    "Well, you can try. Let''s see how she reacts to you," Zane said, confident that Yanis was a discerning


    person.


    Thus, he had the confidence that Yanis wouldn''t be swayed by Mia''s little tricks.


    The secretary quickly called for security guards.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    The guards were startled when they entered the office and witnessed the scene.


    "What are you waiting for?" Zane looked at the guards standing dumbfounded at the door and said


    coldly.


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, the guards hurried forward to pull Mia away from Zane.


    But before they could reach them, Mia suddenly raised her hand and took off her coat.

 Chapter 916: You Better Know Your Place

    Chapter 916: You Better Know Your ce


    Chapter 916: You Better Know Your ce


    Mia''s actions froze the two security guards who had intended to approach her; they didn''t dare to get


    any closer. The secretary standing at the door was also taken aback by what Mia had done.


    ncing at Zane, whose face had turnedpletely cold and unreadable, the secretary turned and


    called two female employees from outside.


    "Go and pull her away," the secretary instructed in a low voice.


    The two female employees were shocked when they saw the scene, but they quickly stepped forward


    and forcefully pulled Mia away from Zane.


    As Mia was being pulled away, Zane furrowed his brow and took off his clothes, tossing them aside.


    "Take her out!"


    The secretary nodded. "Okay."


    Mia struggled to free herself, but the two female employees dragged her out of the office.


    "Don''t you see that he had ill intentions towards me?" Mia shouted at the two female employees who


    were pulling her.


    "Aren''t you afraid of him harassing you?" Mia yelled at them.


    One of the female employees replied with a low scolding tone, "Mr. Lawrence has good eyes. Do you


    really think he would be interested in someone like you?"


    "That''s right. Did you really think we would believe your little act? Many women have tried to get close


    to Mr. Lawrence before. How many seeded? You''re just overestimating yourself!"


    Mia hadn''t expected the employees of the Lawrence Group to trust Zane so much. The more she


    thought about it, the more resentful she became.


    But what could she do even if she was resentful?


    Whenever she thought of Myles''s death and Bonnie''s well-being, Mia''s hatred consumed her.


    Only when the Read family rose to power could she trample Bonnie under her feet!


    When Mia was left outside the Lawrence Group''s entrance, Mr. Gordts was stunned.


    Looking at Mia, who appeared disheveled, Mr. Gordts was at a loss. "What... what happened?"


    Albi frowned and turned to the secretary, who had followed them out. He asked in a low voice, "Jeffrey,


    what happened?"


    Jeffrey walked up to Albi and whispered a brief ount of what he had seen.


    After hearing Jeffrey''s words, Albi''s expression showed a tinge of shock. "Is Mr. Lawrence okay?"


    "He doesn''t look good," Jeffrey replied.


    Upon hearing Jeffrey''s words, Albi''s eyebrows furrowed. "This is truly unexpected."


    Albi hadn''t expected Mia to have the audacity to do something like this.


    However, considering what Mia had done to Myles in the past, it matched her character to some extent.


    Some people enjoyed doing thankless and repulsive things like that.


    At the entrance of the Lawrence Group, Mr. Gordts, after Albi and Jeffrey left, turned his gaze back to


    Mia and sternly reprimanded her. "Idiot, who gave you the authority to act on your own?"


    Mia nced at Mr. Gordts, her face full of disarray. "Isn''t it because you brought me here to apany


    Zane?"


    Upon hearing Mia''s words, Mr. Gordts''s expression slightly changed. He cautiously looked around the


    Lawrence Group''s entrance, then stepped forward and firmly grabbed Mia''s arm, pulling her toward the


    parked car.


    Mia didn''t struggle and allowed Mr. Gordts to pull her toward the car.


    Once they were inside the car, Mr. Gordts instructed the driver to get out and then closed the car door.


    "Don''t forget, I was the one who helped the Read family when they were in a desperate situation. You


    better not forget your ce!" Mr. Gordts shouted at Mia as she was thrown onto the seat, hitting the


    side and feeling dazed.


    Mia couldn''t refute Mr. Gordts''s words because when she had entered the picture, the Read family was


    on the brink of bankruptcy due to Myles and Bonnie''s suppression.


    Indeed, it was Mr. Gordts who stepped in and managed to stabilize the situation.


    Although the Read family''s current state couldn''t bepared to before, it was still far from facing


    closure.


    In other words, Mr. Gordts was the Read family''s savior at the moment.


    After recovering from her daze, Mia looked at Mr. Gordts. "I acknowledge that you helped the Read


    family, but didn''t you bring me here to sleep with Zane? To make things convenient for yourself?"


    Mr. Gordts sneered, his eyes filled with darkness as he looked at Mia. "Do you really think someone


    like you can get into Zane''s bed?"


    As he spoke, Mr. Gordts raised his hand and grasped Mia''s chin, leaning in close. "Someone like you


    can only be a fleeting experience for me, a taste of something new. Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    Mia was about to push Mr. Gordts''s hand away, but he quickly held her hand, while his other hand


    boldly slipped into Mia''s clothes and moved upward...


    The driver standing by the car heard themotion from inside the car and frowned, taking a few


    steps away from the vehicle, distancing himself.


    The car shook with significant movement, catching the attention of passersby who nced at it


    curiously.


    Mia was forced to endure Mr. Gordts''s abuse.


    Soon, bruises started appearing on her pale skin.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After it was over, Mia leaned weakly against the seat, her face filled with embarrassment.


    Mr. Gordts straightened his clothes, got up, and left, sitting on the side. "You better know your ce.


    Since I was able to pull the Read family back from the brink


    , I can also kick them down again."

 Chapter 917: Chaos Everywhere

    Chapter 917: Chaos Everywhere


    Chapter 917: Chaos Everywhere


    After Mr. Gordts finished speaking and straightened his clothes, he pushed open the car door and


    waved at the driver standing nearby.


    The driver, upon seeing Mr. Gordts'' gesture, approached and got into the car.


    "Take Miss Read back," Mr. Gordts instructed the driver.


    The driver nodded and started the car, driving away.


    Albi had initially nned to get out of the car and discuss a few more project-rted matters with Mr.


    Gordts. However, seeing the car shaking, he understood that it was not the right time to approach.


    After Mr. Gordts'' car left, Albi took out his phone and dialed Mr. Gordts'' number.


    When Mr. Gordts answered the call, Albi went straight to the point and rified some project-rted


    matters before asking, "Do you have any further suggestions, Mr. Gordts?"


    After listening to Albi, Mr. Gordts responded, "No, as long as Mr. Lawrence agrees, everything is fine."


    Albi acknowledged, "I won''t disturb you any longer, Mr. Gordts."


    With that, Albi hung up the phone.


    Jeffrey, who had been standing by, saw Albi ending the call and spoke up, "Albi, this world is really


    chaotic."


    Albi chuckled lightly upon hearing Jeffrey''s words. "Many things are not as simple as they appear on


    the surface. There is chaos everywhere."


    Jeffrey nodded. "I can see that now."


    With a smile, Albi turned to Jeffrey. "Regarding today''s matters at thepany, it''s best not to discuss


    them outside. Even if nothing happened to you, when things are spoken about too much, they change


    and be troublesome."


    Jeffrey understood the implications in Albi''s words and nodded. "Albi, don''t worry. I''ve been by Mr.


    Lawrence''s side for many years, and I know what is appropriate."


    Albi nodded in response. "Go and take care of your tasks. I''ll go see Mr. Lawrence."


    Jeffrey nodded and turned to attend to his own duties, while Albi headed to Zane''s office.


    Upon entering the office, Albi immediately sensed that something was amiss.


    "Mr. Lawrence," Albi greeted, his tone serious even during the greeting.


    Zane looked at Albi and asked, "Did she leave?"


    Albi nodded. "Yes, she left. I wanted to discuss something about the project with you..."


    "From now on, you and Jeffrey will handle the project," Zane interrupted before Albi could finish his


    sentence.


    Albi was momentarily taken aback by Zane''s words but quickly nodded. "Alright."


    Zane nced at the time on his wrist. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll head back. You can go back directly


    "Understood."


    After Zane left the Lawrence Group, he first went to South Hospital.


    Anika had been staying at South Hospital and hadn''te out for some time. Although her condition


    had slightly improved, Dr. Wood advised her to go out more. However, Anika had been resisting going


    outsidetely. Even when Iris visited her, Anika would exchange only a few sentences before finding


    various excuses to send Iris back.


    A few days ago, Iris had messaged Zane about Anika''s situation. Since Zane couldn''t make it due to


    his business in Viteto, he had told Iris that he would visit Anika once he returned.


    Originally, Zane nned to bring Yanis along, but today Yanis had made ns with Bonnie to


    apany her for a prenatal check-up.


    Zane didn''t want to disturb Yanis, so he decided to go on his own.


    The Lawrence Group was a distance away from South Hospital, and by the time Zane arrived in the


    afternoon, Dr. Wood had just finished seeing a patient and came out of a room, spotting Zane.


    "Mr. Lawrence," Dr. Wood greeted Zane as he approached.


    Zane nodded and walked up to Dr. Wood. "Is Anika in her room?"


    Dr. Wood nced at the time. "At this hour, she should be in the backyard. Let me take you there."


    Zane followed Dr. Wood to the backyard.


    "Has her condition improved recently?" Zane asked Dr. Wood as they walked.


    "Did Mr. Duncan tell you about Anika''s recent situation?" Dr. Wood inquired.


    Zane nodded. "He gave me a brief summary."


    "The situation is still the same. Anika''s condition fluctuates. Recently, she hasn''t been doing well. She


    doesn''t even want to see Mr. Duncan. Every time he visits, it''s evident that she only exchanges a few


    words before finding an excuse to send him away," Dr. Wood exined in a low voice. "After Mr.


    Duncan leaves, she sits by the window with a disappointed look, staring in the direction of the


    entrance."


    Dr. Wood then looked at Zane. "Did Anika hear something or experience something in the past two


    days?"


    Zane carefully recollected the events and shook his head. "Nothing happened."


    "It''s possible that she heard something from someone else. She''s very sensitive right now, and words


    that may seem insignificant to us can be devastating to her," Dr. Wood replied.


    Zane gazed at Anika, who was sitting alone under a tree, lost in thought. His brows furrowed slightly.


    "Can I take her outside for a walk?"


    Dr. Wood hesitated for a moment. "For about an hour, stay nearby and don''t go too far."


    Zane acknowledged, "Alright."


    "Go ahead, and contact me if you need anything."


    Zane nodded and approached Anika.


    As he stood in front of her, Zane called out in a low voice, "Anika?"


    Anika looked at the shoes that came into her view and slowly raised her gaze upon hearing Zane''s


    voice, recognizing the person standing before her.


    Seeing that it was Zane, Anika quickly stood up. "Brother!"


    Zane reached out and pulled her into a gentle hug. "Take it easy."


    Anika hugged Zane briefly and then looked at him. "When did youe back? What about Sister-in-


    Zane whispered, "She''s apanying Bonnie for a check-up at the hospital today. I didn''t tell her.


    We''lle together in a couple of days."


    Anika nodded. "Brother, have you eaten? I have lots of delicious food in my room. Iris bought them for


    me."


    Zane gently ruffled Anika''s head with his hand. "No need. I''ve already eaten."


    After a pause, Zane extended his hand to Anika. "Shall we go for a walk?"


    Anika hesitated for a moment and looked around. "Can I go out now? Did you ask Dr. Wood?"


    "I asked him. We''ll just stroll around nearby ande backter," Zane reassured her.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Anika agreed with a nod and extended her hand to Zane. As they walked toward the entrance, Anika


    suddenly spoke up, "Brother, I dreamed about Dad these past few days."


    Hearing Anika''s words, Zane''s steps faltered slightly. "What did you dream about?"


    "I dreamt that he took me to the movies and to an amusement park. We did many


    activities together, rode roller coasters, went to haunted houses, and even rode on a carousel... so


    many things..."

 Chapter 918: IM Happy For You

    Chapter 918: I''M Happy For You


    Chapter 918: I''m Happy for You


    Zane listened quietly as Anika finished speaking before he spoke up, "Do you still want to go now?"


    Anika turned to look at Zane. "Will you take me?"


    "I remember there''s an amusement park nearby. It''s not crowded today since it''s not the weekend.


    Shall I take you there?" Zane suggested and then added, "If you want to go."


    Anika hesitated for a while before nodding. "I want to."


    Zane held Anika''s hand and started walking towards the exit. "Then let''s go now."


    Zane took Anika directly to the amusement park and they went on all the rides she had mentioned


    earlier. After enjoying themselves, Anika sat on a bench, her gaze empty as she stared at the Ferris


    wheel nearby. "Brother, if we ride the Ferris wheel together now, will we never be separated in this


    lifetime? Will you always be my brother, and I''ll always be your sister?"


    Before Zane could respond, Anika chuckled to herself, not waiting for his answer. "What am I saying?


    You''re supposed to ride the Ferris wheel with someone you like. I''ll ride it with Iris in the future. I won''t


    ride it with you."


    Zane looked at her. "Do you want to ride it?"


    Anika also looked at Zane and asked a question that had nothing to do with his response. "Brother,


    have you ever ridden it with Sister-inw?"


    Zane''s gaze fell on the Ferris wheel not far away, and he spoke softly, "No."


    "Then you should ride it with Sister-inw next time. I''ll ride it with Iris. That way, we''ll never be


    separated in this lifetime," Anika suggested.


    Zane paused for a few seconds and then nodded. "Alright."


    Since Anika was in a good mood, Zane took her to eat something outside before sending her back.


    "Brother, you can go now. I''ll go in by myself," Anika said as the car stopped at the entrance of South


    Hospital, waving at Zane.


    Zane watched her and replied, "After you go in, I''ll go back. I still need to pick up your sister-inw."


    Anika nodded. "Next time, bring sister-inw with you."


    Zane acknowledged, "Go inside then."


    As Anika turned around, Zane called out to her, "If you have time, send a message to Iris. She''s


    worried about you."


    Anika paused upon hearing Zane''s words, turned back, and walked towards Zane again. "Brother, do


    you think I''m worthy of Iris?"


    After hearing Anika''s question, Zane looked at her and asked softly, "Did Iris say something? Or did


    someone say something to you?"


    Anika shook her head. "No, nobody said anything. Iris didn''t say anything, and nobody else did either. I


    just thought of it suddenly and asked casually."


    After saying that, Anika smiled at Zane. "You should go back and apany sister-inw. I''ll go


    inside."


    Zane stood at the entrance of South Hospital and watched Anika enter before turning around and


    getting into the car.


    After getting in the car, instead of immediately starting the engine, Zane picked up his phone and dialed


    Iris'' number.


    It took a while for Iris to answer the call. "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Are you busy?" Zane asked.


    Iris''s voice came through the phone. "Not too busy. What''s the matter?"


    Zane nced at the time. "If you''re not too busy, I''lle to yourpany in half an hour."


    Iris responded, "Sure, I''ll inform the reception. Juste up when you arrive."


    Zane acknowledged, "See youter."


    Originally, Zane had nned to chat for a bit on the phone, but then he changed his mind. He wanted


    to talk to Iris face-to-face about Anika''s situation.


    After hanging up with Iris, Zane started the car and drove towards Duncan Group.


    First Hospital.


    Bonnie''s morning check-up reports weren''t ready until the afternoon, so Yanis apanied her to the


    hospital to pick up the reports.


    After handing the reports to Dr. Watson and ensuring that everything was fine, the two of them left the


    hospital in the car.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Bonnie turned her head to look at Yanis. "Are you going backter?"


    Yanis checked the time on her hand. "I''ll ask Zane if he''s busy tonight. If he is, I''ll go with you to the


    cottage. We can buy some ingredients on the way home and cook there."


    Bonnie continued the conversation. "Will you cook?"


    Yanis looked at her. "Are you suggesting that I don''t?"


    Bonnie waved her hand. "In the past, I might have considered it, but now, it''s better if I don''t cook. It''s


    easier for me to starve to death than for me to cook."


    Yanis sighed helplessly and shook her head. "I''ll make the call."


    Yanis dialed Zane''s number and he picked up after a short while. "Yanis?"


    "When will you be back tonight?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' question, Zane checked the time. "It might be a bitte. Why?"


    Yanis said, "Bonnie and I are nning to go to the cottageter. Will youe?"


    "I still have a few things to take care of here. If I finish early, I''lle and find you. If not, I''ll go home


    directly," Zane replied, pausing for a moment before asking, "Are you nning to stay at home


    tonight?"


    Yanis responded, "Yes, I''ll go home."


    Zane acknowledged, "I''ll call youter then."


    After chatting casually for a few more moments, they hung up the phone.


    Bonnie sat in the passenger seat and watched Yanis hang up the phone, wearing a serious expression.


    "Do you have to inform each other about everything you do now?"


    Yanis put down her phone and started the car. "No."


    Bonnie clicked her tongue a few times. "But seeing you like this, I''m happy for you."


    After leaving the hospital, the two of them went to the mall and bought plenty of ingredients. In the


    evening, Yanis prepared dinner.


    Bonnie had a big appetitetely and wanted to eat everything. So when they were picking out


    ingredients, Bonnie took charge.


    "Yanis, you stay in line here. I suddenly


    remembered that we don''t have any snacks at home. I''ll go pick a few," Bonnie said.


    Yanis nced at the queue in front. "Shall Ie with you? We can go to the other sideter."


    Bonnie waved her hand. "No need. It''s even more crowded over there. Just wait here. I''ll be quick."


    Yanis nced at the snack section, which wasn''t too far away, so she nodded. "Alright, take your time."


    Bonnie was in theter stages of pregnancy, and Yanis didn''t feel at ease letting her wander around


    alone. After all, Dr. Watson had reminded them earlier to be prepared for delivery.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As Bonnie walked towards the snack section, Yanis kept her gaze on her until Bonnie reached the shelf


    and disappeared from sight. Only then did Yanis retract her gaze and walked a few steps forward.


    As they were about to pass each other, Yanis realized that Bonnie hadn''te back.


    Instinctively, she thought of making a phone call. But as she reached for her phone, Yanis realized that


    Bonnie had handed it to her when they were picking out items.

 Chapter 919: I CanT Find Her

    Chapter 919: I Can''T Find Her


    Chapter 919: I Can''t Find Her


    As they were getting closer to the front of the line, Yanis moved back a few people and let a few more


    people go ahead.


    Yanis thought Bonnie couldn''t stop choosing items, so she waited in the same spot for five to six


    minutes. However, Bonnie still didn''t show up.


    Unable to find Bonnie, Yanis left the purchased items by the shelf and turned around to look for her.


    Yanis walked around several shelves in the snack section but couldn''t spot Bonnie anywhere.


    The supermarket was packed with people at this time, and it seemed impossible to find a familiar figure


    in the crowd.


    "Excuse me, have you seen a pregnant woman wearing a ck dress?" Yanis asked a woman who


    was selecting snacks on the shelf.


    The woman looked up and replied, "There was no one here when I came."


    Yanis''s expression changed slightly upon hearing this and thanked the woman before approaching a


    store assistant standing by the shelves. However, no one had seen Bonnie.


    Yanis searched almost every area of the vast supermarket but couldn''t find Bonnie''s whereabouts.


    In the end, Yanis had no choice but to call Zane.


    After a few rings, Zane answered the phone.


    Without waiting for Zane to speak, Yanis immediately said, "Zane, Bonnie and I were shopping at the


    supermarket, but I can''t find her now."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s voice, Zane replied in a low voice, "Which supermarket are you in? Give me the


    location, I''lle over."


    Zane stood up while speaking, exchanging a nce with Iris, then walked towards the exit.


    Seeing Zane leaving, Iris also stood up and followed him out of the office.


    Zaneforted Yanis softly and after reassuring her, he turned to Iris. "You go back to work. I''ll go and


    check on Yanis."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Iris asked, "Can I help with anything?"


    Zane replied, "Not for now. I''ll let you know if I need anything."


    Iris nodded. "Then call me if anythinges up."


    Zane acknowledged and stepped into the elevator as it opened.


    Iris stood at the elevator entrance, watching Zane enter before turning back to the office.


    After leaving Duncan Group, Zane immediately called Haider.


    It took a second attempt before Haider answered the call.


    Zane went straight to the point, "Bonnie and Yanis went shopping at the supermarket, but they can''t


    find Bonnie now."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Haider, who was also busy, raised his voice upon hearing Zane''s words. "What do you mean they can''t


    find her?"


    Zane briskly walked toward his parked car while talking to Haider. "I saw Mia at thepany today."


    Haider paused for a moment upon hearing Zane''s words, then quickly reacted. "Why would Mia go to


    yourpany?"


    Zane briefly exined the situation to Haider.


    After hearing Zane''s ount, Haider said in a deep voice, "I understand. I''lle over now."


    Zane acknowledged, "Let''s meet at the supermarketter."


    After hanging up the phone, Zane walked a few steps and got into his car. After starting the engine, he


    called Yanis.


    Yanis picked up the call immediately. "Zane?"


    "Have you still not found her? Did you ask the supermarket staff to check the surveince footage?"


    Zane asked.


    Yanis''s voice was trembling as she replied, "They didn''t allow me to see it."


    Upon hearing this, Zane''s brow furrowed. "Wait for me there. I''ll be there soon."


    Yanis responded with an "Okay."


    After ending the call, Yanis searched the supermarket again, but there was still no sign of Bonnie.


    The longer Bonnie was missing, the more anxious Yanis became.


    Zane arrived rtively quickly. Less than half an hour after the previous phone call, he appeared in


    front of Yanis.


    "Yanis," Zane called out softly when he entered the supermarket.


    Yanis turned toward Zane''s voice and saw him approaching. Without hesitation, Zane naturally


    embraced her in his arms. "Don''t worry."


    As he spoke, Zane gently patted Yanis''s back with his hand. "Let me take you to see the surveince


    footage."


    Yanis nodded and followed Zane toward the supermarket''s surveince room.


    The security guard sitting inside wore a displeased expression when he saw Yanis. "I told you earlier,


    without permission from above, we can''t casually view the surveince footage."


    "If that''s the case, call your superiors or we''ll call the police to assist us," Zane''s cold voice sounded as


    he spoke to the security guard.


    Only now did the security guard notice the man standing beside Yanis.


    When the security guard met Zane''s chilly gaze, his expression changed slightly. "You... wait a


    moment."


    The security guard realized that Zane was not someone to be trifled with, so he didn''t treat Yanis as


    rudely as before. Instead, he quickly made a phone call.


    After dialing the number, the security guard didn''t even have a chance to speak before someone


    reached out from behind and took the phone from him.


    Zane held the phone and pressed the speaker button. "This is Zane. I would like to view the


    surveince footage of your supermarket. If it''s inconvenient, we can involve the police to assist us."


    The voice of the supermarket owner came through the phone. "Oh, it''s Mr. Lawrence. You can directly


    view the surveince. Is there something wrong? If you need anything, we can cooperate."


    Zane replied in a calm voice, "No need. Have your staff check the surveince to find someone."


    "Alright, I''ll let him handle it," the supermarket owner said.


    "Zhang, I heard that. Show Mr. Lawrence the surveince," the security guard said from the side.


    The supermarket owner''s voice came through the phone, "Hurry up!"


    After the supermarket owner spoke, Zane handed the phone back to the security guard and turned to


    Yanis. "We''ll see the footage."


    Yanis acknowledged and followed Zane toward the supermarket''s surveince room.


    As they sat inside, the security guard started to y the surveince footage for today. Yanis leaned


    forward, her eyes fixed on Bonnie''s figure on the screen.


    However, the footage abruptly cut off just as it reached the other side of the snack aisle.

 Chapter 920: Bonnie, Did You Love Him?

    Chapter 920: Bonnie, Did You Love Him?


    Chapter 920: Bonnie, Did You Love Him?


    Upon seeing this, Yanis turned her face in confusion and looked at the security guard sitting on a chair


    nearby, asking, "Where is the surveince footage for this side?"


    The security guard approached and made some adjustments, then hesitantly said, "I''m sorry, there was


    a problem with the surveince system this morning, and we temporarily shut it down. We haven''t had


    a chance to turn it back on."


    The situation caught Yanis off guard, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    However, with no other options, they skipped ahead and watched the surveince footage from a


    different angle.


    In the footage, Bonnie walked out of the side door along with the crowd and quickly disappeared into


    the crowd, leaving no trace.


    The surveince footage seemed normal, and Yanis watched it two or three times without noticing


    anything suspicious.


    Just as Yanis was determined to watch it from beginning to end, Zane''s phone rang.


    Zane answered the call upon seeing the caller ID. "Have you arrived?"


    "I received a call from Mia. Bonnie is with her," Haider''s voice came through the phone.


    Upon hearing Haider''s voice, Zane furrowed his brow. "Where are they now?"


    "They''re on the top floor of Gotrend Entertainment."


    Zane reached out and pulled Yanis, turning to walk out of the surveince room. "Let''s go."


    Haider said, "I''m on my way back."


    Zane acknowledged with a grunt, hung up the phone, and silently led Yanis outside.


    Yanis called out softly, "Zane, where are we going?" as she followed him, hand in hand.


    Before Zane spoke, he tightened his grip on Yanis''s hand, walking faster as he said, "Haider just called.


    He said Bonnie is with Mia, and they''re on the top floor of Gotrend Entertainment."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis''s legs weakened, and she almost lost her bnce.


    The mere mention of the top floor was enough to induce fear.


    On top of that, Bonnie was being taken to the top floor by Mia. It made Yanis''s heart rise in her throat.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zane held Yanis''s hand tightly and reassured her in a soft voice, "Haider is already on his way back.


    Mia wants to benefit from this situation; she won''t actually harm Bonnie."


    Yanis didn''t speak, but she quickened her pace, takingrger strides, and urged Zane, "Zane, let''s


    hurry."


    Zane grunted in response and matched Yanis''s pace.


    On their way to Gotrend Entertainment, Zane directly contacted the rescue team, instructing them to


    take precautionary measures below, just in case.


    Meanwhile, on the top floor of Gotrend Entertainment.


    Bonnie, who had always been dominant in front of Mia, now had an embarrassed expression on her


    face.


    She didn''t even dare to speak too loudly.


    She knew Mia too well.


    Especially at a time like this, Bonnie had to be cautious. If she angered Mia now, her fate would be far


    from pleasant.


    So Bonnie tried her best to cooperate with Mia.


    Leaning against the railing, Bonnie''s hands were bound.


    After Su You finished his call, Bonnie looked at Mia and asked, "What do you want?"


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Mia casually threw her phone on the edge of the stairs and walked


    forward, stopping a few steps away from Bonnie. Her eyes were filled with cold hatred and a fierce


    determination that seemed capable of tearing Bonnie apart.


    "Bonnie, did you love him?" Mia''s emotions were obviously stirred, her voice still cold. "You know how


    much he loved you, right? Did you ever think about how lonely he must have been over there? Did he


    miss you, yearn for you? Did he want you to be with him?"


    While speaking, Mia took step by step closer to Bonnie, narrowing the distance between them to mere


    inches.


    "Bonnie, will you go down and be with him? He must be lonely down there," Mia said.


    Upon hearing Mia''s words, Bonnie instinctively took two steps back.


    But behind her was the railing, and Bonnie had nowhere to retreat.


    Mia looked at Bonnie''s actions, suddenly burst intoughter as if going mad. "Bonnie, so you''re afraid


    of death too? Did you know he was scared when he died? Scared of not seeing you, scared of leaving


    you without anyone to take care of you, scared that no one would tolerate your temper, scared for our


    child..."


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Mia interrupted Bonnie with a stern voice.


    But Bonnie didn''t stop. She continued, "In fact, you love him more than I do. Because when he died, I


    was still mad at him."


    Mia stared at Bonnie with an evil smile. "So, you admit that you''re not worthy of him!"


    Bonnie smiled and nodded. "Yes, you''re right."


    After saying that, Bonnie looked at Mia. "You said you wanted me to go down and be with him, right?"


    Mia''s expression changed slightly upon hearing Bonnie''s words, then she asked, "What do you mean?"


    Bonnie pushed her bound hands towards Mia. "Untie me, and I''ll go down by myself."


    Mia furrowed her brow. "You''ll go down by yourself?"


    Bonnie said, "You said you wanted me to be with him, right? Then I''ll go down to be with him. No need


    to dirty your hands with me. If you push me down today, you''ll spend the rest of your life in prison. Isn''t


    that miserable? So, I''ll take care of it myself, fulfill your wish, and let you vent your anger."


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s words, Mia stared at her for a long time, then suddenly raised her hand and


    lightly pped Bonnie''s cheek. "Bonnie, do you really think I''m foolish?"


    Bonnie''s lips curved into a smile. "What? Afraid that I''ll fight back? Do you think I''m a match for you


    right now? If I could fight back, do you think I would still be standing here?"

 Chapter 921: I Want You To Suffer

    Chapter 921: I Want You To Suffer


    Chapter 921: I Want You to Suffer


    Mia didn''t respond to Bonnie''s words nor did she reach out to untie the ropes binding her hands.


    "Bonnie, stop daydreaming. You''re not going back today."


    Bonnie looked at Mia and suddenlyughed. "Mia, I called you a fool before, but you still didn''t realize


    it. If you want me to die so badly, why don''t I just jump from here myself? Isn''t that better than you


    doing it? If you want me dead, you should suffer too. Are you not a fool?"


    Mia nced down at the ground where everything seemed so small from this height.


    "It''s easy to die, but Bonnie, I don''t want to see you die so easily. I want you to suffer, so I can vent my


    anger!" Mia''s hand flicked, and a switchde popped open, its tip pressing against Bonnie''s swollen


    belly. "Should I kill you first, then him? Or should I let you die first and slowly torture him?"


    Mia''s lips curled into a smirk. "He should be close to full-term now, right? How about I help you deliver


    him right now? What do you think?"


    Bonnie stared at Mia fiercely. "You dare!"


    Mia raised her hand and pped Bonnie''s face forcefully, the crisp sound echoing through the quiet air.


    "Who do you think you are? I don''t dare? Bonnie, you better understand that your life is in my hands


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    now."


    Mia''s p was powerful, leaving Bonnie''s ears ringing and her cheek stinging. It was clear how much


    force Mia had used.


    After a while, the ringing in Bonnie''s ears subsided slightly.


    Just as Bonnie was about to say something, Mia raised her hand and delivered another p to the


    other side of Bonnie''s face. "Do you feel wronged now?"


    Bonnie bit her lip, the taste of blood making her furrow her brows even tighter.


    Mia, in her madness, didn''t bother waiting for Bonnie''s response. Instead, her anger grew, and she


    struck Bonnie''s face with another p.


    With each sessive p, Bonnie''s face became visibly swollen.


    But Mia seemed to be addicted to it, and she followed up with a fourth p.


    This time, Bonnie tilted her head slightly, evading Mia''s palm.


    With her palm hitting empty air, Mia grew even angrier. She grabbed Bonnie''s hair and lifted her hand


    to strike her face again. "You deserve to die!"


    Due to her bound hands, Bonnie had no room to fight back. She could only endure Mia''s crazed


    actions.


    Every time Mia''s hand came down, Bonnie instinctively lowered her body, fearing that the blow might


    "Stop!"


    Just as Bonnie was reaching her limit, a sharp voice rang out.


    Bonnie looked up in the direction of the voice and saw Haider walking towards them, gasping for


    breath. Instantly, Bonnie felt weak and her legs gave way, causing her to fall to the ground.


    "Bonnie!"


    Haider eximed in concern, lifting his foot to approach Bonnie, but Mia suddenly grabbed Bonnie''s


    hair and pressed the switchde against her neck. "Haider, you better note any closer!"


    When Haider noticed Mia''s movement, he froze in ce.


    Anxiously, he looked at Mia, the de at Bonnie''s neck. "You''re agitated. If there''s something you want


    to say, just tell me. I''ll do my best to help you."


    Mia smiled. "Haider, don''t you think she is the one who caused Myles'' death? If it weren''t for her, Myles


    wouldn''t have died. He would have been alive and well! It''s all because of her that Myles is dead!"


    Whenever Mia mentioned Myles, her emotions easily spiraled out of control.


    Haider listened to Mia''s words, his brow furrowing. "Mia, Myles'' death has nothing to do with Bonnie..."


    "Nothing to do with her? How is that possible? If Myles didn''t want to go see her, he wouldn''t have died!


    It''s all because of her!" Mia yelled at Haider in excitement.


    Observing Mia''s state, Haider frowned and tried to take a step forward, but Mia''s de was still


    pressed against Bonnie''s neck. "You better step back, Haider!"


    Haider took a step back. "Is this enough? Can you put the knife down..."


    "Step back further!" Mia pointed at Haider with a stern voice.


    Haider retreated several steps until he was nearly at the staircase. At this distance, it was almost


    impossible for him to do anything.


    His palms were sweaty with nervousness, not willing to further anger Mia, so heplied.


    "Haider, I want to make her go down and join Myles. I promised Myles in front of him that I would do it.


    He''s all alone down there, so lonely!" Mia said with a deep voice. "Her child is Myles'', and don''t worry, I


    won''t harm Myles'' child. I will help you take it out now!"


    Saying that, Mia freed one hand from her pocket and pulled out a syringe, not hesitating to inject it into


    Bonnie''s shoulder without a second thought.


    "Mia!"


    Even if Haider wanted to approach, it was already toote.


    After the liquid in the syringe was injected, Bonnie quickly copsed onto Mia''s body.


    Mia didn''t stop there but continued to push the remaining liquid from the syringe into Bonnie''s body


    before removing the needle and throwing it aside.


    Haider had reached Bonnie''s side, looking at her unconscious form. He reached out to hold her, but


    Mia stopped him, the sharp de raised above Bonnie''s abdomen. "Haider, are you pushing me?"


    Haider''s outstretched hand froze in mid-air. "Mia, don''t take things too far!"

 Chapter 922: Since YouRe All Unwilling, Then ILl Go With Him!

    Chapter 922: Since You''Re All Unwilling, Then I''Ll Go With Him!


    Chapter 922: Since You''re All Unwilling, Then I''ll Go with Him!


    After hearing Haider''s words, Mia sneered, "Don''t take things too far? Haider, haven''t you all done that


    to me? Didn''t Myles do that to me? And now I''m the one going too far?"


    "Do you all think it''s my fault? That I''ve brought things to this irreparable point?"


    "Then tell me, what about Myles'' death?"


    "If it weren''t for her, Myles wouldn''t have died! He wouldn''t have died!"


    "Mia, Myles'' death was an ident, not intentional, just an ident," Haider tried to reason.


    "An ident?" Mia looked at Haider. "Haider, do you also like her? Do you think she''s always right?"


    Haider frowned. "Mia, if you stop now, we can pretend nothing happened today. Can you please put


    down the knife?"


    Mia shook her head. "Haider, you don''t care enough about Myles. Nobody truly cares about him except


    me. I''m the one who cares the most, understands him the best."


    As Mia said this, her gaze fell on Bonnie''s face. "I know Myles loved her, loved her so much he would


    give up his own life. So now, I''ll let her go and apany him. That way, Myles won''t be sad


    anymore."


    As soon as Mia finished speaking, Haider rushed towards her.


    But no matter how hard Haider tried, he couldn''t stop Mia.


    The sharp de plunged straight into Bonnie''s abdomen.


    "Bonnie!"


    As Mia''s de pierced Bonnie''s belly, Yanis''s voice cracked.


    Haider pushed Mia aside, and as Mia stumbled back a few steps, she suddenly burst intoughter.


    Then she stood up, pointing at Haider, pointing at Bonnie. "I knew it. I knew none of you wanted to go


    with him. Since you''re all unwilling, then I''ll go! I''ll go with him!"


    Upon hearing Mia''s words, Haider instinctively looked at her.


    Mia stepped onto the staircase without hesitation and leaped from the rooftop.


    Haider tried to grab Mia but only managed to catch hold of her clothes. Due to the weight, the fabric


    tore, and Mia fell straight down.


    Haider stood there, dumbfounded, watching Mia''s body grow smaller and smaller until she was barely


    visible.


    After a while, Haider snapped out of his daze and turned to look at Bonnie lying on the ground.


    Yanis held Bonnie''s hand. "Bonnie?"


    "Mia injected something just now. She should be in aa. Mr. Lawrence and I will carry her


    downstairs. Yanis, call the hospital," Haider said, helping to push the gurney and briefing Dr. Watson on


    the situation.


    "What about the syringe? Did you bring it back?" Dr. Watson asked.


    Haider shook his head. "I asked someone to bring it."


    Dr. Watson nodded. "Do it quickly."


    After saying that, Dr. Watson looked at Bonnie, whose face had turned pale. "I can''t guarantee her


    condition, and we don''t know what kind of drugs she was injected with. We definitely need to perform


    surgery now, to deliver the baby first. You should be prepared for various risks."


    Haider nodded. "Alright, thank you, Dr. Watson."


    Dr. Watson replied, "I''ll do my best."


    Bonnie was quickly taken into the operating room.


    Haider stood at the door of the operating room for a while before turning to Yanis. "Yanis, can you... call


    the Old Mr. Cooke and let them know?"


    Yanis looked at Haider and nodded. "Okay."


    Yanis turned around and made the call.


    At the same time, Haider''s phone rang.


    It was a call from thepany. Haider answered, "What''s the matter? Okay, I''ll let them knowter. Or


    maybe have theme to the hospital."


    After hanging up, Haider said to Yanis, roughly exining Bonnie''s condition. On the other end of the


    phone, Freddy''s voice sounded calm. After Yanis finished speaking, Freddy whispered, "We''lle


    over now."


    Yanis responded with an "okay" and hung up the phone.


    Zane looked at Yanis ending the call and gently held his hand, whispering, "Everything will be fine."


    Yanis, who had been suppressing his tears, couldn''t hold them back any longer after Zane''s words.


    Tears streamed down his face.


    Zane furrowed his brows at the restrained sobbing, but he didn''t say anything tofort him.


    Haider stood by the wall, his face filled with utmost embarrassment.


    Travis and Freddy arrived just as the police did.


    "Mr. Hughes, we have a few questions to ask you. Can we speak somewhere else?" one of the officers


    said after exchanging greetings with Travis and Freddy.


    Haider turned to the police and said, "Let''s go, we can talk over there."


    After Haider left with the police, Yanis looked at Travis and said, "Bonnie will be fine."


    Travis gently patted Yanis on the shoulder without saying a word.


    Time passed, and the light in the operating room remained on.


    After a surgery thatsted over four hours, Travis and Freddy stood up almost simultaneously when the


    lights finally went off.


    Yanis also stood up immediately.


    Dr. Watson emerged from the room, his face weary. He looked at Travis and nodded. "The Old Mr.


    Cooke."


    Travis nodded. "How is she?"


    "Mother and child are safe, but the baby is premature and needs to stay in an incubator for a while.


    Miss Cooke is still under anesthesia, andbined with the drugs injected earlier, she may not wake


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    up for another two or three hours. For now, she cannot be moved. She needs specialized care in the


    ICU until all her vital signs are stable, then she can be transferred to a regr ward."

 Chapter 923: Mother And Child Are Safe

    Chapter 923: Mother And Child Are Safe


    Chapter 923: Mother and Child Are Safe


    After hearing Dr. Watson''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dr. Watson finished exining Bonnie''s condition and looked at Yanis standing nearby. He whispered,


    "Miss Thompson, you can rest assured now."


    Yanis nodded. "Thank you for your hard work, Dr. Watson."


    Dr. Watson waved his hand. "I have some other matters to attend to. You can wait here for a while. In


    half an hour, a nurse will take you to see the baby first. Miss Cooke might take a bit longer."


    Yanis responded with an "okay."


    After Dr. Watson left, Yanis took a deep breath and turned to Travis, who also seemed relieved.


    "Teacher, you should go back first. Haider, Zane, and I will take care of things here."


    Travis had been standing here the whole time, only sitting down briefly. Yanis was worried that Travis


    couldn''t handle it physically.


    Travis looked at Yanis upon hearing his words and said softly, "It''s alright, let''s wait a little longer."


    Freddy looked at Travis and whispered, "Dad, you should sit here for a while. Standing for so long is


    too tiring. The doctors have already confirmed that both mother and child are safe. There won''t be any


    problems."


    Travis nced in the direction of the ICU before finally sitting down on the chair with the support of


    Freddy and Yanis.


    "Teacher, let me get you a ss of water," Yanis said softly after helping Travis sit down.


    Travis nodded. "Alright."


    Yanis nodded back at Freddy and then turned and walked towards the water dispenser.


    At the window in the corridor, Zane stood side by side with Haider.


    When Haider saw Yanis approaching, he looked up and asked, "How''s the Old Mr. Cooke? Doesn''t he


    want to go back?"


    Yanis nodded. "He wants to wait a little longer."


    Haider checked the time and said, "Let him wait a while longer."


    Bonnie had grown up under Travis''s care, and now that she hadn''t awakened yet, Travis would be


    uneasy even if he went back. It was better to wait a little longer to give him some peace of mind.


    "I''ll get them some water. You two stay here and watch," Haider said. "You stay with Mr. Lawrence, and


    I''ll get the water."


    After speaking, Haider turned and walked towards the water dispenser.


    Yanis didn''t argue with Haider and stood in ce, watching Haider leave. Then he turned to Zane and


    asked softly, "What happened with Mia?"


    "We need Haider to go back for questioning. After the Read family saw Mia''s body and learned about


    the situation from the police, they all believed that Haider pushed her down from the rooftop," Zane


    exined.


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis furrowed his brow. "But she clearly jumped on her own!"


    Zane whispered, "The police will naturally investigate and find out."


    Yanis looked at Zane. "If they can''t find direct evidence, will Haider be charged with intentional


    murder?"


    "It won''te to that," Zane said softly. "There''s a surveince camera installed on the rooftop of


    Gotrend Entertainment. Haider has already sent someone to retrieve the footage. We should have


    results soon."


    The rooftop was equipped with surveince because some directors in Gotrend Entertainment believed


    that thepany''s artists might engage in inappropriate behavior there. They intentionally made it


    public that there were cameras throughout thepany, hoping that artists would be cautious and


    refrain from any unnecessary actions.


    Therefore, there were few cases of artistspeting or framing each other in Gotrend Entertainment,


    as no one knew where the surveince cameras were installed.


    After hearing Zane''s exnation, Yanis nodded. "Are you going back soon?"


    Zane nced at the time and said, "Aren''t you nning to go back?"


    Yanis whispered, "I want to stay here until Bonnie wakes up. You have to go to thepany tomorrow.


    Why don''t you go back with Haider for now, and I''ll stay here."


    "I''ll stay with you," Zane insisted.


    Yanis wanted to say something, but Zane''s voice interrupted him. "I don''t feel at ease leaving you


    alone. I don''t have any important matters in the morning, so I cane over in the afternoon."


    With Zane''s words, Yanis swallowed the words he wanted to say. "Alright."


    Haider quickly returned with the water and personally handed it to Travis. "The Old Mr. Cooke, Uncle


    Cooke."


    Travis reached out to take the cup of water. "It''s alright."


    Travis''s words were perhaps meant tofort Haider or maybe tofort himself.


    Haider nodded, ying along. "It''s alright."


    Bonnie didn''t wake up until dawn.


    After the nurse informed Dr. Watson and conducted a thorough examination, confirming that everything


    was fine, Bonnie was moved to a single room.


    However, Bonnie fell asleep again shortly after waking up for just over ten minutes.


    Dr. Watson came out of the room, and after looking at the nurse who had taken Bonnie to the single


    room, he whispered some instructions to Yanis. Since Yanis was the only woman present, Dr. Watson


    entrusted these matters to her.


    Yanis nodded after hearing Dr. Watson''s instructions. "Okay, thank you, Dr. Watson. I will take care of


    her."


    Dr. Watson nodded. "Later, a nurse wille to take over the shift. You should all go back and rest for


    now. Bonnie will need someone to take care of herter. If all of you continue to stay here, you won''t be


    able to handle it when she wakes up. There won''t be anyone to take care of her then. Moreover, the


    baby will also need someone. So, take care of yourselves first. Only then will you have the energy to


    take care of the child and Miss Cooke."


    Dr. Watson directed his words towards Freddy and Travis.


    After Dr. Watson''s advice, Haider looked at Travis and Freddy and whispered, "Uncle Cooke, I''ll have


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    someone send you back. I''ll take care of Bonnie here. Everything will be fine. Once you rest well after


    returning, I''lle and pick you up."


    Travis had initially wanted to stay a little longer, but he was persuaded by Freddy to go back.


    Just as Dr. Watson had said, now was the time to take care of Bonnie and the baby. If they exhausted


    themselves waiting here, there would be no one to take care of Bonnie and the baby when they


    couldn''t hold on anymore.


    As Freddy and Travis left, Freddy looked at Haider, Yanis, and Zane and whispered, "You should take


    turns to rest. You''ve all been up all night and must be exhausted."


    Yanis responded, "Alright, you should go back and rest. I''ll call youter when Bonnie wakes up."


    Freddy nodded. "Alright."


    After Freddy and Travis left, Haider turned to Yanis and Zane. "Why don''t you two go back as well? I''ll


    stay here to take care of Bonnie. It''s not convenient for you to take care of her, Yanis. I''ll handle it."


    Yanis continued the conversation. "Haider, you should go back and rest


    . If you stay here, it won''t be easy to take care of Bonnie. Let me do it."

 Chapter 924: Do You Think He Resembles Me More Or Myles?

    Chapter 924: Do You Think He Resembles Me More Or Myles?


    Chapter 924: Do you think he resembles me more or Myles?


    Haider initially wanted to say that he could take care of Bonnie, but considering Bonnie''s current


    condition, he swallowed the words that were about toe out.


    "Well, I''ll stay here too. I won''t be able to sleep peacefully if I go back," Haider said.


    Seeing Haider''s response, Yanis didn''t say anything further.


    Soon, this incident stirred up a storm of media attention in Manches City.


    It remained the top trending topic.


    The main reason was that the Read family members caused a scene at Gotrend Entertainment.


    Normally, there were already many paparazzi lurking around Gotrend Entertainment, but when the


    Read family caused amotion, the paparazzi started fabricating stories without any dy.


    True and false information got mixed up, and the topic exploded instantly.


    As Yanis looked at the trending topics online, his brows furrowed.


    It was clear that Mia was at fault, but now all the me fell on Bonnie and Haider.


    Meanwhile, Mia, who hadmitted a heinous act and then died by jumping, became a sympathetic


    victim at this moment.


    Zane looked at Yanis with concern and reached out to take the phone from Yanis''s hand. "Stop looking


    at it."


    After Zane took the phone, Yanis nced at his face and asked, "Zane, do you happen to know the


    editor-in-chief of the media outlet covering this news?"


    Upon hearing Yanis''s question, Zane nodded. "I''ve coborated with that media outlet a few times


    before for promotional purposes."


    "Can you...?"


    Before Yanis could finish his sentence, Haider''s voice came from the side. "Mr. Lawrence, there''s no


    need for you to intervene. I''ve already asked Gotrend Entertainment''s public rtions team to handle


    this matter."


    Hearing Haider''s words, Yanis nodded.


    Bonnie didn''t fully wake up until noon, and she looked pale.


    But everything was normal, which was the best news they could hope for.


    "Does it hurt?" Yanis sat by Bonnie''s bedside, tightly holding her hand.


    Bonnie shook her head. "Where''s the baby?"


    When Bonnie woke up earlier, the first thing she asked about was the baby. However, Dr. Watson had


    told her, but Bonnie didn''t remember in her dazed state. Now that she was fully awake, she asked


    Yanis about the baby right away.


    Yanis responded, "The baby is in the incubator. They should be able toe out in two or three days.


    Don''t worry, Dr. Watson is keeping an eye on them."


    Bonnie made a sound of agreement and then looked at Haider standing beside her. "Haider."


    Haider whispered, "Rest well for now. Eduard is on his way to pick up the Old Mr. Cooke. He should


    arrive soon."


    Bonnie nodded. "Okay."


    Since Bonnie had just woken up, Yanis didn''t say much to her.


    "Haider, you should go back and rest for a while. Come back in the afternoon to relieve me," Yanis


    whispered to Haider.


    Just as Haider was about to speak, Bonnie interjected, "Haider, you should go back. Yanis is here, and


    everything will be fine. Come back in the afternoon to relieve Yanis."


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Haider hesitated for a moment but didn''t object further.


    Yanis looked at Zane. "Zane, you should go back with Haider. Ste and Wendy will be here soon. I


    can rest with their presence. Come backter to pick me up."


    Zane hesitated, and Yanis whispered, "I want to spend some time alone with Bonnie. It''s better if you


    go back and rest for a while. Come and pick me upter, okay?"


    Meeting Yanis''s gaze, Zane nodded. "Alright, I''lle to pick you upter."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    After Haider and Zane left, Yanis sat back down on the chair next to Bonnie''s bed.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis and whispered, "Yanis, don''t cry. I''m fine."


    Yanis averted her gaze. "I''m not crying."


    Bonnie reached out and gently held Yanis''s hand. She whispered, "Yanis, can you go see the baby?


    Take a photo and show me, please?"


    Yanis wiped away the moistness in the corner of her eyes with her hand and finally spoke, "Wait for a


    moment. I''ll go take the photo now."


    Bonnie nodded. "Okay."


    When Yanis left, she informed the nurses at the station to keep an eye on Bonnie before going to the


    neonatal intensive care unit to see the baby.


    Yesterday, Yanis had been too focused on Bonnie and didn''t really pay much attention to the baby.


    Now, looking at the baby lying peacefully in the incubator from up close, Yanis''s eyes filled with


    tenderness.


    It felt like she was looking at her own child-so incredibly gentle.


    The nurse standing nearby whispered, "Dr. Watson said the baby can leave here the day after


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    tomorrow."


    Yanis looked at the nurse and asked softly, "Are all the other aspects normal?"


    "Almost everything is normal now. Today is an extra day of detailed monitoring. After today, another


    check-up will be done tomorrow morning. If there are no issues, the baby should be able to join their


    mother tomorrow afternoon," the nurse exined.


    Yanis nodded. "Good. Can I take some photos? The baby''s mother just woke up and wants to see


    them."


    The nurse reminded her, "Yes, you can, but remember to turn off the sh."


    Yanis replied, "Okay."


    After taking the photos, Yanis sat next to the incubator for a while, chatting


    casually with the nurse. She then got up and returned to the hospital room.


    When Yanis entered the room, Ste and Wendy had already arrived.


    Judging from their slightly teary eyes, it seemed they had been talking about something emotional.


    When Bonnie saw Yanis enter, she whispered, "Yanis, please talk to them. Otherwise, people will think


    I''ve mistreated them."


    "I''d rather it be me that you mistreat. If it weren''t for the news reports, when were you nning to tell


    us? When your child grows up and gets married?" Ste looked at Bonnie and questioned her.


    Bonnie wanted to smile, but due to the wound, she could only endure it. "Ste, please don''t make me


    Ste looked at her. "Then don''t force yourself."


    Finishing their conversation, Ste turned to Yanis. "Bonnie said you didn''t sleep muchst night.


    Wendy and I will stay here. Why don''t you get some rest?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I''m not very sleepy. I''ll go backter and sleep. I won''t be able to sleep here."


    Ste checked the time on her watch. "How about I drive you back? Wendy can stay here for a while."


    "No need, let''s wait untilter," Yanis declined.


    Bonnie chimed in, "Yanis, why don''t you go back and rest for a while? My dad and the others will also


    Yanis handed the phone with the pictures to Bonnie. "Are you trying to get rid of me?"


    Bonnie took the phone and said, "No, I''m just worried that you''re too tired."


    Yanis didn''t respond to Bonnie''sment and whispered, "The nurse said the baby cane out in


    two or three days."


    Bonnie nodded. "Okay."


    Bonnie looked at the photos on her phone, her eyes filled with tenderness. "Yanis, do you think he


    resembles Myles more or me?"

 Chapter 925: I Want Him To Resemble Him More

    Chapter 925: I Want Him To Resemble Him More


    Chapter 925: I Want Him to Resemble Him More


    Yanis looked at her. "Can you already tell who he resembles?"


    Bonnie continued, "I want him to resemble him more."


    "At this stage, babies change every day," Wendy whispered softly.


    After hearing Wendy''s words, Bonnie looked at her and asked in a low voice, "Wendy, who did Alfie


    resemble when he was little?"


    Wendy pondered for a moment. "It was hard to tell. Some said he resembled his dad, some said he


    resembled me, but honestly, he didn''t resemble anyone."


    With that said, Wendy turned to Bonnie. "I heard from the elderly that you hope the baby resembles


    someone when they''re still unborn, and they tend to resemble that person more in the future."


    Ste looked at Bonnie and asked, "Who do you want him to resemble?"


    Wendy patted Ste''s shoulder and said, "Definitely his dad."


    Ste nodded. "Yes, that''s what you hope for."


    At this moment, there was no need to avoid mentioning Myles''s name.


    In fact, sometimes Bonnie appeared too calm, so calm that everyone felt Myles''s death didn''t have


    much impact on her.


    But in reality, only Bonnie herself knew how she truly felt.


    As they were talking, Eduard arrived with Travis and Freddy.


    "Is the Old Mr. Cooke alright?"


    "Uncle Cooke."


    Ste and Wendy politely stood up and greeted Travis and Freddy.


    "Please chat with Bonnie for a while, we''ll go see the baby," Ste said to Travis and Freddy before


    leaving the hospital room.


    Since Travis and Freddy hadn''t had a chance to talk to Bonnie properly since the incident, Ste and


    the others tactfully left the room, giving the family some space.


    Once outside the room, Ste linked her arm with Yanis. "You really don''t want to rest for a while?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I''m not sleepy at all."


    "And not tired?" Wendy asked.


    Yanis shook her head again. "Not tired either."


    When Yanis saw Bonnie''s ident, she was in a daze the whole time.


    Especially when Bonnie didn''te out of the operating room, Yanis felt like even breathing became


    difficult.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s response, Wendy suggested, "Then let''s go downstairs and walk around a bit."


    Yanis didn''t refuse.


    The three of them walked towards the direction of the elevator while continuing their conversation.


    As the elevator stopped, Yanis was about to step inside when she saw familiar faces.


    Nn and Jenny came out of the elevator, followed by Vivian and Nydia.


    Yanis wasn''t surprised to see Nn and Jenny, but she was slightly taken aback when she saw Nydia


    and Vivian.


    Before she could recover, Jenny shouted at Yanis, "Where''s Bonnie? Where is she?"


    Ste, seeing Jenny shouting at Yanis, stepped forward and subtly stood in front of Yanis. "Who are


    you?"


    Jenny frowned at Ste. "Who are you? This is none of your business. You better step aside!"


    Ste, hearing Jenny''s words, naturally turned cold. "Who I am is none of your business. Why are you


    looking for Bonnie?"


    Yanis pulled Ste''s hand, then looked at Jenny. "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? Why did Mia fall from the building all of a sudden? Shouldn''t wee and ask?"


    Nydia''s voice rang out after Yanis spoke.


    Yanis nced at Nydia''s face and said in a deep voice, "Mia jumped on her own. There''s surveince


    footage over there, didn''t you see it?"


    "How could a perfectly fine person jump from a building? It must be something you said to her." Jenny''s


    words became sharper and more acrimonious.


    "A person who wants to die, do you think anyone can stop them?" Ste looked at Nydia with


    dissatisfaction. "Who are you? Stirring up trouble here?"


    Nydia frowned, about to speak, but Nn interrupted first, "We came here today to find Bonnie and


    demand an exnation for Mia''s death. It has nothing to do with you, so step aside!"


    Nn directed his words at Yanis.


    Yanis met Nn''s gaze and spoke with a firm voice, "What if I don''t step aside?"


    Nn stared back at Yanis with a cold expression. "Then don''t me me for not being polite!"


    After Nn''s words, he raised his hand, ready to push Yanis away.


    At that moment, a deep male voice came from behind, "Stop!"


    Upon hearing the voice, Yanis turned around to look.


    Even Nn''s actions froze as he looked towards the source of the voice.


    Freddy walked over from the side, stopping in front of Nn. He locked eyes with him and said calmly,


    "Is Mr. Read here to apologize to Bonnie?"


    "Why should we apologize? My daughter is dead, and she died in a horrific state. If anyone should


    apologize, it''s your indecent daughter!" After Freddy''s words, Jenny immediately shouted at him.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Freddy clenched his hand tightly by his side. If Jenny weren''t a woman, he might have swung a p at


    her.


    But Freddy didn''t dare to do so, yet it didn''t mean that others wouldn''t.


    After Jenny''s words, a resounding pnded on her face. "Did you forget to brush your teeth today?"


    Ste''s action was something Yanis hadn''t expected.


    But even if Ste hadn''t acted, Yanis herself wanted to do something.


    Jenny stood stunned, and even Nn and Vivian, who were standing on the side, were shocked.


    After a few seconds, Jenny suddenly sat down on the ground and shouted at the top of her lungs,


    "Look, someone''s hitting people! They not only killed my daughter, but now they''re also hitting people!"


    "Come and see! Come and see! This is assault! They not only killed my daughter, but now they''re also


    hitting people!"


    Jennypletely behaved like a vulgar woman, crying and shouting.


    "Who are you to hit someone?!" Nydia looked at Ste and said in a stern voice.


    Ste nced at Nydia indifferently. "And who are you? Are you her daughter or her little mistress?"


    Ste''s words left Nydia speechless.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, why are you barking here?" Ste coldly looked at Nydia and


    asked.

 Chapter 926: Mr. Read Will Soon Receive My Legal Letter

    Chapter 926: Mr. Read Will Soon Receive My Legal Letter


    Chapter 926: Mr. Read Will Soon Receive My Legal Letter


    "Who are you calling a dog?" Nydia waited for Ste to ask.


    Ste replied calmly, "If the shoe fits, wear it. Why do you identify with that?"


    "You..."


    "Nydia." Vivian, who had been silent on the side, whispered Nydia''s name.


    Then Vivian looked at Yanis. "Miss Thompson, we just wanted to understand the truth from Bonnie''s


    side, not to..."


    "What truth do you want to understand?"


    Vivian hadn''t finished speaking when the elevator behind them opened, and Haider walked out, his


    gaze fixed on Vivian. "Miss Hudson, if you want to know the truth, I can tell you now. Otherwise, I can


    have the police give you a detailed exnation."


    Haider''s face turned grim as he looked at Vivian. "What does Miss Hudson want to know?"


    Caught in Haider''s gaze, Vivian couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    She felt that Mia''s actions earlier were inappropriate, but now that Mia was dead, Vivian believed that


    no matter what mistakes she had made, pushing someone from such a height was unforgivable.


    Before Vivian could speak, Haider didn''t wait for her response and directly took out his phone, opening


    the surveince footage from Gotrend Entertainment. "Is this the truth Miss Hudson wants?"


    Haider erged the screen and handed it to Vivian and Nn.


    In the footage, Mia first injected something into Bonnie, then after arguing with Haider for a few


    moments, she stabbed Bonnie in the abdomen with a knife before being pushed away.


    After being pushed to the ground, Mia suddenly got up, shouted something, then turned and jumped off


    the building.


    After the video finished ying, Haider looked at Vivian. "Does Miss Hudson still want to know more


    about the truth? Do you think we were provoking her with words?"


    Saying that, Haider yed an audio recording.


    It happened to capture Mia saying, "If you''re not willing to apany him, then I''ll go!"


    After finishing the yback, Haider put away his phone and looked at Nn. "Mr. Read, I''ve given you


    face, but if the Cooke family doesn''t pursue this matter, I will."


    "Whether the child in her womb is Myles''s or not, even if she''s dead, what does it have to do with your


    Hughes family?" Jenny, although somewhat intimidated by Haider, couldn''t help but retort in a low


    voice.


    After hearing Jenny''s words, Haider turned to look at her, his voice deep and stern. "How do you know


    if the child is Myles''s or not? Who told you that the child isn''t Myles''s? How about this, should the


    people from our Hughes family do a paternity test right in front of you to prove that he''s a Hughes


    family child?"


    Haider had always left a gentle impression on people, but now his sudden change of tone made others


    feel a sense of fear.


    Jenny couldn''t utter a word while looking at Haider.


    After addressing Jenny, Haider shifted his gaze to Nydia, who was standing on the side. "Miss Austi, as


    far as I remember, people from the Austi family have always been sensible. Even Anthony knows how


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    to be sensible. Why is Miss Austicking that sense? Or is it that Miss Austi''s upbringing is different


    from Anthony''s?"


    Nydia didn''t expect Haider to target her as well. She stared back at Haider for a while, unable to say a


    word in response.


    It seemed that Haider had no intention of sparing anyone present.


    After Nydia, Haider looked at Vivian again, his tone cold. "Miss Hudson, I''ll give you the truth you


    wanted. Is there anything else?"


    Vivian never expected the so-called evidence from Haider to be soplete. The footage didn''t show


    any signs of maniption, and the poor quality didn''t look like a synthesized video.


    So from start to finish, Mia was the one who caused the trouble.


    It was Mia who held Bonnie hostage, leading to all the subsequent events.


    The version Vivian had heard waspletely different from the one Haider showed them just now.


    Now, after seeing the truth, Vivian naturally had nothing more to say.


    Finally, Haider shifted his gaze back to Nn''s face. "Mr. Read, do you have anything else to say? Did


    you bring your people to the hospital to seek justice for Mia?"


    Nn was about to speak when Haider''s stern voice rang out again. "Since Mr. Read wants to seek


    justice for Mia, then I also want to seek justice for my sister and nephew, who narrowly escaped


    danger."


    With that said, Haider paused for a moment. "In the past, it was a father''s debt to be repaid by the son.


    Now it can also be a son''s debt to be repaid by the father. Mia''s actions towards Bonnie are not limited


    to this incident alone. We can let bygones be bygones for previous incidents, but shouldn''t Mr. Read


    provide an exnation for this incident?"


    After listening to Haider''s words, Nn''s expression faltered. "What do you mean?"


    Haider took a step forward, closing in on Nn. "It means that even if Mia is dead, Mr. Read will have


    to bear the consequences of the harm she caused to my sister and nephew. Therefore, Mr. Read will


    soon receive a legal letter!"


    Haider''s words caused Nn''sposed face to crumble instantly. He looked at Haider in


    astonishment. "Are you suing us?"


    "Yes, I''m suing to seek justice for my sister and to seek justice for my nephew, who almost didn''t have


    the chance toe into this world!"


    Nn wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find the right words despite opening his mouth.


    Haider didn''t pay any more attention to Nn and instead turned to Freddy, Yanis, and the others


    standing on the side. "You should go back to the hospital room first. I''ll handle things here."


    Yanis nodded and turned to face Freddy. "Uncle Cooke, let''s go in first."


    Freddy looked at Haider with some concern.


    Haider whispered, "Uncle Cooke, you go in first. I''ll handle things here."


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Freddy turned and followed Yanis back to the hospital room.


    Just as Freddy and Yanis had entered the room, Bonnie immediately looked over. "Are you all okay?"


    After asking, Bonnie looked at Freddy. "Dad, what about you?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry. Haider is outside, nothing will happen to him."


    Travis, who was sitting by the bed, looked


    up at Freddy and asked, "Haider is here?"


    Freddy nodded. "Don''t worry, he knows his boundaries."


    Travis said, "It''s not that I''m afraid he doesn''t know his boundaries, but I''m worried he knows them too


    well. Bonnie has suffered enough."


    Travis''s meaning was clear. Mia''s actions towards Bonnie were unforgivable.


    If Haider had taken it lightly, considering their previous rtionship with the Read family, then Travis


    would have taken matters into his own hands.


    "Haider won''t do that. He made it clear just now," Yanis interjected at the right time.

 Chapter 927: YouRe Unreasonable

    Chapter 927: You''Re Unreasonable


    Chapter 927: You''re Unreasonable


    Freddy nodded. "Haider''s attitude was indeed assertive just now. He won''t let the Read family off based


    on past rtionships."


    Travis listened to Yanis and Freddy and nodded. "That''s good. We must seek an exnation for this


    matter."


    Freddy looked at Travis. "Don''t worry, we will handle these matters properly."


    Meanwhile, in the corridor outside.


    Nn looked embarrassed as he stared at Haider. "Haider, are you really disregarding the past? Are


    you determined to help them?"


    Haider''s expression remained indifferent as he met Nn''s gaze and spoke in a deep voice. "Mr. Read,


    I believe I made myself clear earlier. Bonnie is Myles''s wife, a member of our Hughes family. If she has


    suffered, we naturally have to help her seek justice. Is it fair for Mr. Read to bring people here to seek


    justice for Mia and not allow me to seek justice for our Hughes family?"


    "But Mia is dead, and she was perfectly fine!" Jenny spoke up, her voice low.


    Haider turned to look at Jenny after hearing her words. "So, Mrs. Read, are you suggesting that


    something should happen to Bonnie to make it fair?"


    Jenny couldn''t meet Haider''s gaze and looked away, remaining silent.


    At that moment, Eduard approached from the side. "Mr. Hughes."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Haider lifted his gaze to Eduard, who had just walked over. "Perfect, escort Mr. Read out for me."


    Eduard nced at Nn and the others and nodded. "Alright."


    Haider didn''t say anything further. After giving instructions to Eduard, he turned and headed towards


    the study.


    Just as Haider turned around, Nn''s voice came from behind. "Haider, have you made up your mind


    about this matter?"


    Haider paused in his steps, turned back to face Nn, and said, "If Mr. Read still doesn''t understand,


    then let the judge exin it in court."


    With that remark, Haider left that statement hanging and turned back into the hospital room.


    After Haider left, Eduard took a step forward and looked at Nn, who was still standing there. "Mr.


    Read, please."


    Nn''s face was extremely embarrassed at this point. He nced angrily at Eduard and walked


    towards the elevator.


    Jenny saw that Nn was about to leave and stepped forward, blocking his way. "You''re just going to


    give up like this? Why are you so spineless? He scared you with just a few words?"


    Nn already had pent-up anger, and now Jenny''s inability to distinguish the seriousness of the


    situation only added to it. He couldn''t control his frustration and directed it towards Jenny, retorting


    angrily, "Do you think I want this? Didn''t you see the videos on Haider''s phone just now?"


    "What does that change? Does it justify Mia''s unjust death?" Jenny shouted at Nn with red eyes.


    Nn furrowed his brows. "Were you blind just now? Mia brought it upon herself; she jumped off the


    building herself. She..."


    "p!"


    Nn hadn''t finished his sentence when he was met with a resounding p.


    Jenny had exerted all her strength and pped Nn across the face.


    Nn didn''t expect Jenny to suddenly strike. After receiving the p, he looked at Jenny in disbelief.


    "Nn, I warn you, if you don''t seek justice for Mia, it''s not over between us!" After shouting those


    words, Jenny stepped into the elevator without looking back.


    Vivian and Nydia stood on the side, watching Nn, who was still stunned, and the people passing by


    who asionally nced in their direction, feeling a sense of difort.


    "Uncle Read, let''s go inside first," Nydia finally broke the awkward atmosphere by speaking up.


    Vivian added at the right time, "Yes, let''s go inside."


    Nn didn''t say anything else and stepped into the elevator.


    After leaving the hospital, Vivian and Nydia didn''t follow Nn and Jenny. When Nn and Jenny got


    into the car, they bid their farewells and didn''t join them.


    Watching Nn and Jenny leave, Nydia turned to Vivian. "You thought Mia was wrong before. Why did


    youe with us today?"


    After hearing Nydia''s words, Vivian furrowed her brows and looked at Nydia. "I do have eyes, and I


    have the ability to discern things."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nydia, the evidence is right in front of you. Can''t you see it clearly? Mia was impulsive in her actions,


    so you..."


    "So you think Mia ispletely wrong in everything?" Nydia interrupted Vivian before she could finish


    her sentence.


    Without waiting for Vivian to speak, Nydia retorted. Vivian''s words left Nydia at a loss for words, but she


    didn''t want to admit defeat. "Vivian, Mia is dead. Can''t you consider her for a moment?"


    Seeing that Nydia was unwilling to listen no matter what she said, Vivian realized there was no point in


    arguing with her here. It was truly unnecessary.


    So after Nydia finished speaking, Vivian remained silent and turned to walk towards her parked car.


    Nydia stepped forward and blocked Vivian''s path. "Do you think that the Read family no longer has any


    background now, and that you, without the support of the Hughes family, find no value in Mia and the


    Read family?"


    After hearing Nydia''s words, Vivian looked at Nydia with a cold expression. "Nydia, you truly are


    unreasonable!"


    After saying those words, Vivian turned and left.


    Nydia stood in ce, watching Vivian''s retreating figure. She clenched her fists tightly by her side, her


    eyes filled with resentment.


    In Nydia''s view, Mia was not at fault because there was no wrongdoing in liking and loving someone.


    The wrong ones were everyone else!


    Especially Bonnie!


    If it weren''t for her, Mia would definitely be with Myles.


    If Myles were with Mia, there wouldn''t have been all the subsequent troubles.


    So no matter when or where, she would always stand with Mia.


    Her phone rang, interrupting Nydia''s thoughts.


    When she saw the caller ID, Nydia furrowed her brows and answered the call. "Brother?"


    It was Anthony calling.


    In a cold and stern voice, Anthony warned, "You better not get involved in the matters between the


    Hughes family and the Read family!"

 Chapter 928: Stay Out Of Other PeopleS Affairs

    Chapter 928: Stay Out Of Other People''S Affairs


    Chapter 928: Stay Out of Other People''s Affairs


    After hearing Anthony''s words, Nydia asked in confusion, "Why? Brother, Mia is my good friend. She''s


    in trouble now, and Bonnie is to me. Why can''t I..."


    "Mia!" Anthony called out her full name.


    As soon as Mia heard Anthony''s serious tone, the words she wanted to refute got stuck on her lips.


    Anthony''s voice came through the phone, filled with darkness. "If your actions cause trouble for the


    Austi family or even your parents, let me tell you, Haider is not just an entertainmentpany''s boss. I


    know better than you how Myles operates in the ck market. Do you really think Haider is clean in all


    of this? If he really wants to harm you, even I won''t be able to protect you. You better think it through."


    With that said, Anthony paused. "Also, it''s best if you stop meddling in other people''s affairs with your


    little schemes. You''re too foolish for your own good. Stay out of it."


    Mia was about to say something, but Anthony didn''t give her a chance to speak. After saying those


    words, he hung up the phone.


    Mia stood at the entrance of the hospital, looking at the disconnected phone in her hand, and could


    only stomp her foot in frustration.


    Because of Haider''s strong attitude, the Read family naturally didn''t dare to make any more moves.


    Nn, being someone who knows how to adapt, wouldn''t have any other thoughts after Haider''s


    words.


    But Jenny was different. After returning to the Read family, she caused another scene with Nn.


    Before themotion in her own family had settled, in the evening, Eduard personally delivered a


    Jenny didn''t calm down until she saw Nn holding thewyer''s letter in his hand.


    Nn never expected Haider''s actions to be so quick. They had just talked about it during the day, and


    now thewyer''s letter was delivered in the evening.


    As Nn looked at the contents of the letter, he angrily threw it at Jenny''s face. "Are you satisfied now?


    Are you?"


    This time, Jenny didn''t dare to argue back. She stood there, at a loss for words.


    Mia''s body was still in the morgue of the police station. They believed that there must be other reasons


    for Mia''s sudden fall from the building, so they hadn''t imed her body yet.


    Now they were stuck in a difficult situation.


    After venting his anger, Nn looked at Jenny who was still standing there and said in a deep voice,


    "What are you still doing here? Hurry up and get ready to go to the police station to bring Mia back."


    Upon hearing Nn''s words, Jenny finally snapped out of her daze. She quickly tidied up and followed


    Nn to the police station to im Mia''s disfigured body.


    At the hospital...


    Under the persuasion of Bonnie, Freddy, Haider, and Yanis, Travis was convinced to go back.


    Freddy initially wanted to stay, but Haider refused, saying, "Uncle Cooke, you should go back with Old


    Mr. Cooke. I''ll stay with Bonnie. If anything happens, I''ll contact you immediately."


    Freddy nodded in response. "Alright, take care then."


    Haider shook his head and personally apanied Travis and Freddy downstairs. He watched them


    get into the car and leave before turning back into the hospital.


    As Haider entered the hospital lobby, he received a call from Eduard.


    Haider answered the call. "What''s up?"


    Eduard spoke in a low voice. "Mr. Hughes, as per your instructions, I personally delivered thewyer''s


    letter to Nn. His expression changed as soon as he saw it."


    After listening to Eduard, Haider murmured, "I see. Keep an eye on the Read family and prevent them


    from bothering the Cooke family."


    Eduard responded, "Alright, I have people watching them."


    Haider acknowledged and hung up the phone.


    Back in the room, as Haider saw Yanis, he remembered something and paused at the door. He sent a


    message to Zane, asking him toe and pick up Yanis to rest.


    Then he put away his phone and entered the room.


    "Yanis, you should go rest for a while. I''ll stay here today. If anything happens, there are nurses around.


    You haven''t rested for a whole day and night. Mr. Lawrence wille to take you backter," Haider


    said.


    Bonnie added, "Let Mr. Lawrencee to pick you up so you can rest. Haider is here, so everything


    will be fine. Plus, there are nurses and doctors around."


    Yanis knew that if she stayed any longer, it would only worry Bonnie. So she nodded in agreement.


    After Yanis nodded, Haider spoke in a timely manner, "I''ve already messaged Mr. Lawrence. He should


    be here soon."


    Yanis responded with an "okay."


    When Zane came to pick up Yanis, Ste and Wendy left the room as well.


    After everyone left, only Haider and Bonnie remained in the quiet room. They didn''t speak for a long


    time.


    Finally, Yanis broke the silence and asked


    , "Haider, what did the Read family say?"


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s question, Haider turned his gaze to her face, then spoke in a low voice, "They


    didn''t say much, just causing a scene for their own peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about these


    things anymore. I''ll take care of them."


    After saying this, Haider looked at Bonnie and said softly, "Myles is gone now, and you are my sister.


    From now on, I will take care of everything for you."


    Bonnie smiled and said, "I haven''t officially entered the Hughes family yet, all because of Myles."


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Haider couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Yes, all because of him. I''ll


    make sure to deal with him when I see him."


    Bonnie nodded. "Okay."


    Sometimes, it''s best to keep conversations brief and not say too much deliberately. Both parties


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    understood each other.


    Bonnie was discharged from the hospital ten dayster.


    During these ten days, the child grew slightly, and Bonnie even noticed a resemnce to Myles in the


    child''s facial features, just as she had hoped.


    However, Yanis also noticed something that worried her.


    Bonnie''s condition didn''t seem as good as it appeared. In fact, it wasn''t entirely normal.


    Sometimes, Bonnie would stare at the child without blinking, her gaze fixed on them.


    And sometimes, when Yanis said many sentences, Bonnie wouldn''t hear a word. After a long while,


    she would suddenly turn to Yanis and ask what she had just said.


    When Yanis noticed this, she immediately told Haider.


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Haider promptly contacted Dr. Watson to inquire about the situation.

 Chapter 929: Captured At The Obstetrics Department

    Chapter 929: Captured At The Obstetrics Department


    Chapter 929: Captured at the Obstetrics Department


    After hearing Haider''s words, Dr. Watson spoke in a low voice, "Why note to the hospital for an


    examination? Preliminary diagnosis suggests it might be postpartum depression."


    A lot can happen in ten days.


    No one knows exactly when a person''s emotional state undergoes a change.


    Upon hearing Dr. Watson''s words, Haider felt a bit dazed and took a while to regain hisposure.


    Then, Dr. Watson''s voice came through the phone, and Haider snapped back, "Okay, but I''ll trouble


    you, Dr. Watson. Let here for a check-up at the hospital sometime. Use the excuse of a follow-up


    appointment."


    In truth, Haider was worried. If it really was what Dr. Watson said, then what would they do?


    Postpartum depression can range from mild to severe, with thetter sometimes leading to suicide or


    self-harm. Haider, being part of arger circle, had heard about these things and even seen them


    reported in various news outlets.


    From Haider''s tone, Dr. Watson could sense his helplessness and soothingly said, "You don''t have to


    worry too much. Miss Cooke is an optimistic person, and this condition might be temporary. Perhaps


    with time, she will recover on her own."


    Haider whispered, "Dr. Watson, if Bonnie''s condition worsens, will she need treatment?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Actually, in such cases, it''s best if the people around her can help with the treatment. We can provide


    assistance, but the most crucial supportes from family and loved ones."


    Haider quietly responded, "Okay."


    "If her condition remains the same or worsens after a week, contact me again."


    Haider acknowledged with a soft "Okay."


    After ending the call, Haider stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, gazing at the distant buildings outside.


    His eyebrows furrowed tightly.


    If Myles were still here, Bonnie wouldn''t be in this situation.


    But now, Myles was gone.


    Haider stood in that position by the window for a long time until his phone suddenly rang, bringing him


    back to reality. He lowered his head and nced at the caller ID before answering the call. "Uncle


    Cooke."


    The call was from Freddy.


    Freddy''s voice came through the phone, "Are you busy?"


    Haider replied, "No, is there something you need?"


    Hearing that Haider wasn''t busy, Freddy didn''t beat around the bush and said directly, "After discussing


    with Old Mr. Cooke, we''ve decided to bring Bonnie to our house. The child has always wanted to live in


    the vi. I know it holds memories of her and Myles, but her condition isn''t great at the moment. I''m


    sure Yanis has already told you, right?"


    Haider murmured, "Yes, she told me."


    "Leaving her alone in that ce to reminisce about the past for an extended period isn''t a good idea,


    neither for her nor for the child. Let''s leave the vi vacant for now. When Bonnie''s condition improves


    or when the child is older and she wants to move there, she can. But for now, she can''t live there."


    As Freddy paused, he continued, "Haider, you know Bonnie''s temper. If I talk to her or Old Mr. Cooke,


    she might not listen. That''s why I want you and Yanis to persuade her. It''s better for her toe back


    to the Cooke family. Living at home, we can feel more at ease. Being away from ces with too many


    memories might improve her condition."


    After listening to Freddy''s words, Haider didn''t hesitate. "Alright,ter tonight, I''ll go to the vi and talk


    to her. If she doesn''t agree, I''ll figure something out."


    Since Haider had agreed, Freddy didn''t say much more and thanked him before ending the call.


    "Uncle Cooke, no need to be so polite with me. We''re all family. Bonnie is like a sister to me. I want her


    to be well," Haider whispered.


    "Okay, we''re one family. We don''t need to mince words."


    They chatted for a while, and then Haider hung up the phone.


    After ending the call, before Haider could turn around, someone knocked on the office door.


    Haider responded with a e in" and turned to sit in his chair.


    It was Eduard who entered, and Haider asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Eduard closed the office door behind him and walked to Haider, saying, "Mr. Hughes, Miss Thompson


    was spotted at Viteto''s Obstetrics Department."


    Upon hearing Eduard''s words, Haider looked up and asked, "Is she pregnant?"


    Eduard shook his head, "I haven''t been able to confirm yet, but the person who took the photos went


    with her to the town. Originally, they intended to capture something else, but they unexpectedly caught


    this."


    As Eduard spoke, he handed his phone to Haider and said, "These are the photos sent by the other


    party."


    Haider reached out and took the phone from Eduard''s hand, asking, "Do we know this person?"


    Eduard replied, "We worked with him before. He followed Miss Thompson this time to Viteto. He


    originally nned to capture something else, but it turned out like this."


    After flipping through the photos on the phone, Haider raised his eyes and looked at Eduard. "What are


    his conditions?"


    Eduard looked at Haider and truthfully said, "He wants money."


    "How much?"


    Eduard gestured a number to Haider.


    Upon seeing Eduard''s gesture, Haider frowned. "Is he crazy?"


    Eduard whispered, "I tried negotiating with him, but he''s very firm about the amount. He won''t settle for


    anything less."


    Haider fell silent for a while. He picked up his phone from the desk and dialed Sandy''s number.


    After a long time, the call was finally answered.


    Once the call was connected, Haider went straight to the point and asked, "Are you pregnant?"


    However, the voice on the other end of the line wasn''t Sandy''s. It was a deep male voice. "Hello, Mr.


    Hughes. This is Brandon."


    Upon hearing this voice, Haider furrowed his brows slightly. "So it''s true?"


    Brandon replied with an "Mm," and said, "I''m sorry Sandy hasn''t had a chance to inform you yet. But


    Mr. Hughes, how did you find out?"


    In fact, when Haider directly asked if Sandy was pregnant, Brandon had already guessed the situation.


    Haider said, "You were captured at the obstetrics department, and now the photos have been sent to


    me, asking for hush money."


    Brandon asked, "How much? I''ll pay."


    Upon hearing Brandon''s words, Haider quietly inquired, "What does Sandy think? Does she want to


    keep it a secret, or does she want to resolve it differently?"


    Brandon turned and nced at the peacefully sleeping Sandy before whispering, "Mr. Hughes,


    personally, I think it''s better to keep it a secret for now. Sandy likes this circle, so I want to respect her


    choice. If they ask for hush money, I''ll cover the cost."

 Chapter 930: One Wave After Another

    Chapter 930: One Wave After Another


    Chapter 930: One Wave After Another


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Haider whispered, "There''s no need for Mr. Hawkins to get involved. I


    called to ask Sandy''s opinion."


    At this point, Haider pondered for a few seconds before asking again, "Where''s Sandy? If it''s


    convenient, can I talk to her for a moment?"


    "I''m sorry, she just fell asleep. When she wakes upter, I''ll have her call you back. Is that okay?"


    With the conversation reaching this point, Haider didn''t have much else to say. So, upon hearing


    Brandon''s words, Haider murmured, "Alright, I''ll wait for Sandy to wake up and talk to herter."


    They exchanged a few more pleasantries before hanging up the phone.


    After ending the call, Haider looked at Eduard standing by the desk and quietly instructed, "Temporarily


    stall him and give him some other information, saying that I need to consider it first."


    Eduard nodded. "Okay, I''ll call himter and see if we can dy it for a few days."


    Haider acknowledged with a soft "Try your best."


    Eduard looked at the fatigued Haider and couldn''t help but say in a low voice, "Mr. Hughes, if you''re


    tired, you can rest in the lounge for a while. I''ll make sure no one disturbs you."


    During this period of time, due to Bonnie''s situation and the Read family''s affairs, Haider hadn''t had a


    proper rest. During the day, he was busy with various trivial matters at thepany, and at night, he


    had to work overtime to free up time to deal with the Read family and Bonnie''s matters. It was as if he


    had divided himself into three people.


    After hearing Eduard''s words, Haider waved his hand at Eduard. "No need, you go ahead and handle


    your tasks."


    Eduard didn''t say anything more after hearing Haider''s response. He nodded and left the office.


    After Eduard left, the office suddenly fell silent.


    One wave hadn''t settled before another one rose. Just when they had almost resolved the issues with


    Bonnie and the Read family, now Bonnie''s emotions were in such turmoil, and Haider hadn''t thought of


    a suitable way to address it. And now, there was this new situation with Sandy, catching Haider off


    guard.


    He had initially thought that he could handle the exposure of Sandy''s rtionship and had mentally


    prepared himself for it.


    But he didn''t expect that Sandy''s situation wouldn''t be exposed as a rtionship, but with a bombshell


    directly hitting him.


    Thinking about Bonnie''s situation, Haider reached out and picked up his phone from the desk and


    dialed Yanis'' number.


    When Yanis received Haider''s call, she had just driven from the vi to the store.


    These past few days, the store had been somewhat busy.


    It was strange, every time Bonnie had an issue, the store would be bustling.


    Linda and Stanley hadn''t been seen all day, and when Yanis made the call, they still hadn''t had lunch.


    After parking her car, Yanis answered the call. "Haider."


    "Are you still with Bonnie?"


    "No, I just came from there to the store. We had a customere to pick up their clothes, so I came to


    check on it," Yanis said as she walked into the store.


    Wendy was watching the store, and when she saw Yanis enter, she stood up to greet her. But upon


    seeing Yanis on the phone, Wendy held back the words at her lips and gestured twice.


    Yanis nodded and spoke to Haider, walking further inside.


    When Yanis entered, she saw a customer standing inside. She whispered, "Haider, can you wait for a


    moment? I''ll call you backter."


    Haider murmured in agreement and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Yanis looked at the customer standing there and said politely, "Hello, sorry to keep


    you waiting."


    "It''s alright. It''s our fault for not informing you in advance when we came over," the woman replied,


    handing a slip of paper to Yanis. "I contacted Miss Cooke before, and I''ve already transferred the final


    payment. Miss Cooke should have received it."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Yanis reached out and took the slip of paper from the woman. "Alright, please have a seat for a


    moment. Let me find your clothes for you."


    "Okay."


    Yanis turned around and called Wendy to pour a ss of water before heading further inside.


    Yanis handed the slip to Bonnie for confirmation and then took out the clothes.


    "Do you want to try them on here? If they don''t fit, we can make on-site alterations for you," Yanis


    asked as she held the clothes.


    The woman stood up and looked at the clothes in Yanis'' hands, her eyes shining. "They look great.


    Miss Cooke''s skills have improved so much."


    Listening to the woman''s words, Yanis smiled and handed her the clothes. "Let me help you try them


    on."


    "Alright, thank you."


    Yanis led the woman to the fitting room to try on the clothes.


    The woman took good care of herself, so the fitted clothes naturally looked perfect on her.


    "How does it look? Is there anything that doesn''t fit?" Yanis asked softly as she looked at the woman


    wearing the clothes.


    The woman nodded. "No, it fits well. Miss Cooke''s skills are unparalleled here in Manches City. From


    now on, I''ll definitely rmend Miss Cooke to my friends and family, and bring more business to Miss


    Cooke."


    "Thank you for that. Next time, I''ll ask Bonnie to give you a discount," Yanis said with a smile.


    The woman nodded with a pleased expression, then casually asked Yanis,


    "Is Miss Cooke feeling unwell? I heard she was pregnant before. Did she give birth?"


    Yanis nodded in response. "Yes, she gave birth to a baby boy."


    "Oh, that''s great."


    Yanis echoed, "Yes, it''s great."


    "Are both the child and Miss Cooke doing well?"


    "They''re both doing well."


    "That''s good. Giving birth is a matter of life for women."


    Yanis didn''t respond to the woman''s statement because Bonnie did indeed risk her life to protect the


    child.


    If Myles were still here, he would definitely be heartbroken.


    Thinking of that, Yanis couldn''t help but feel a surge of worry for Bonnie''s current situation.


    Her heart was instantly burdened.


    "That should be it. I think everything is fine. If there are any issuester, I''ll talk to Miss Cooke, and you


    can handle it for me."


    The woman had been a loyal customer for several years and wasn''t the type to make trouble without


    reason.


    Yanis acknowledged, "Alright, feel free to contact us anytime."


    After seeing the customer off, Yanis poured herself a ss of water and looked at Wendy, who was


    organizing things nearby. She asked softly, "Wendy, where''s Alfie?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' question, Wendy paused her actions and looked up at Yanis, whispering, "He went


    to his grandmother''s ce. I''ve been too busy these past few days and haven''t had time to take care of


    him."


    After finishing her drink, Yanis put down the ss and walked over to Wendy, helping her organize the


    items. "When did Linda and Stanley leave?"


    "They left after breakfast and haven''t returned yet. They took quite a few items with them and said they


    would go to the site after delivering them. They have a wedding nning to do."

 Chapter 931: If YouRe Polite To Me, ItLl Be Really Awkward

    Chapter 931: If You''Re Polite To Me, It''Ll Be Really Awkward


    Chapter 931: If You''re Polite to Me, It''ll Be Really Awkward


    After listening to Wendy''s words, Yanis nodded. "You can continue with your work. I''ll make a phone


    call."


    "Alright."


    Yanis took her phone and walked outside, going quite a distance before finding Dr. Wood''s number in


    her contacts.


    As she found the phone number, Yanis suddenly hesitated.


    No one was sure about Bonnie''s situation right now, so it seemed inappropriate to contact Dr. Wood so


    abruptly.


    With her phone in hand, Yanis stood still, hesitating for a long time. In the end, she decided not to dial


    Dr. Wood''s number.


    Yanis stayed in the store until evening before driving back to D-King Castle.


    Zane hadn''t returned yet. He had a client meeting in the evening and might be homete.


    So when Yanis returned home, she didn''t contact Zane and went straight in.


    As Yanis entered the house, the housekeeper had just finished preparing the meal. "Mrs. Lawrence,


    you''re back."


    Yanis responded, "Zane may not being home for dinner tonight. Did you tell him?"


    The housekeeper helped Yanis take off her shoes and ced them by her feet. "Mr. Lawrence called in


    the afternoon and said he might not being home for dinner."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more after hearing the response. She turned and entered the dining room.


    Yanis pulled out a chair and sat down at the dining table, then looked at the housekeeper and called


    her softly.


    The housekeeper, upon hearing Yanis'' voice, walked over to Yanis. "Mrs. Lawrence, what''s the


    matter?"


    "I can''t finish all this food by myself. Join me for dinner," Yanis said softly.


    The housekeeper shook her head repeatedly. "Mrs. Lawrence, you go ahead and eat. It''s not proper for


    me to sit at the table."


    Yanis stood up and personally pulled out a chair for the housekeeper. "There are no rules here. I don''t


    want to have dinner alone tonight, so please have a meal with me."


    The housekeeper hesitated at Yanis'' words but finally turned and went to the kitchen to fetch another


    set of utensils. "Mrs. Lawrence, please sit."


    Seeing the housekeeper with the utensils, Yanis sat back down.


    After Zane hired this housekeeper, Yanis hadn''t learned much about her background. After all, Zane


    would only hire people with a clean background.


    It was rare for Yanis to be alone with the housekeeper today, so while eating, Yanis casually asked a


    couple of questions.


    "Do you still have a daughter, Auntie?"


    A smile appeared on the housekeeper''s face when she mentioned her daughter. "Yes, she just started


    college, and her grades are excellent. She got in through a rmendation."


    "Which university is she attending?"


    "The one in that foreign country... I can''t recall the name suddenly, even though it''s a famous one."


    Upon hearing that, Yanis asked, "Which country is it?"


    "M Country."


    "The most famous university there is M University. It''s the best university in M Country."


    Pride was evident in the housekeeper''s eyes. "She worked so hard in her studies, and now that she''s


    finally in college, her father and I will do whatever it takes to support her until she finishes."


    Yanis had only heard that the housekeeper''s family wasn''t well-off and had various financial needs. At


    the time, Yanis spected whether someone in their family was ill or if there were other reasons.


    She hadn''t expected that the urgent need for money would be to support her daughter''s education.


    However, upon hearing the housekeeper''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but feel curious. If her daughter


    was directly admitted to the university, apart from the basic living expenses, there wouldn''t be much


    need for money. And in those universities, the three meals a day were provided by the school. The


    students would only spend money on personal expenses and things they wanted to buy. Even though


    the cost of living there was high, it shouldn''t put such a burden on a family.


    With that in mind, Yanis helped the housekeeper with some food and said, "Auntie, I have a friend in M


    Country. If you need any help, just let me know, and I''ll ask him to look after your daughter."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, the housekeeper raised her gaze and looked at Yanis. "Mrs. Lawrence, you


    have a friend in M Country?"


    Yanis nodded. "Yes."


    The housekeeper became somewhat excited, put down her fork, and stood up, walking to the side.


    Soon, she fetched her phone from the cab near the entrance and walked a few steps to Yanis,


    passing a photo on her phone to Yanis. "Mrs. Lawrence, this is my daughter, Yuna."


    Yanis looked at the photo on the housekeeper''s phone.


    The girl in the photo had a very decent appearance, the kind that exuded adylike aura. At first


    nce, she gave off a very pleasant feeling.


    "Auntie, your daughter is beautiful."


    "Looks like her father, he''s handsome," the housekeeper said with some embarrassment.


    After responding to her, Yanis


    looked at the housekeeper and said softly, "Auntie, I''ve tried to call her several times in the past few


    days, but no one answered, and there were no replies to my messages. I even contacted the alternate


    phone number she left me, but they said they didn''t know anyone named Yuna. I''m wondering if she


    got the number wrong, and I''m worried if something happened to her."


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Yanis asked, "Does she live on campus?"


    The housekeeper nodded. "Yes, she lives on campus in a single-person apartment provided by the


    university."


    "Have you called the university?"


    The housekeeper nodded. "I couldn''t get through to them either."


    After listening to the housekeeper, Yanis took her phone from the side and dialed Ivan''s number.


    The call was quickly answered on the other side. "Yanis?"


    "Ivan, I need your help with something."


    Ivan whispered, "Wait for five minutes, and I''ll call you back."


    Upon hearing Ivan''s response, Yanis simply acknowledged and hung up the phone.


    Ivan''s call came exactly five minutester.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis answered the call. "Are you done with your work?"


    "I''m finished," Ivan replied and asked, "How have you beentely?"


    "Pretty good," Yanis responded.


    Ivan asked on the phone, "You mentioned that you needed my help earlier. What''s the matter?"


    Yanis briefly exined Auntie''s situation to Ivan. "I want you to go to M University and check on her. It


    would put Auntie''s mind at ease."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Ivan whispered, "I happen to be going near M University tomorrow. I''ll go


    and check on her, and I''ll send you a message with any updates."


    Yanis acknowledged with a "mm-hmm." "Thank you for your help."


    "If you keep being so polite to me, it''ll be really awkward."


    Yanis chuckled softly. "Alright, I won''t be polite then. But please do go and check on her tomorrow;


    otherwise, Auntie will worry."

 Chapter 932: Mles Hughes

    Chapter 932: Mles Hughes


    Chapter 932: Mles Hughes


    On the phone, Ivan murmured in agreement after listening to Yanis'' words. "I''ll go take a look tomorrow


    morning and contact you immediately if anythinges up."


    Yanis replied, "Okay."


    After discussing Auntie''s daughter, their conversation turned to Bonnie.


    Ivan asked with concern, "How is Bonnie doing now? It might take another three to five days for me to


    wrap things up here. Initially, I wanted to leave this matter to Darry to handle, but he''s been extremely


    busytely and has no time to deal with my affairs. I have to take care of them myself."


    "It''s alright, you focus on your own things. Didn''t you talk to Anran on the phone the other day? She''s


    doing well now, and so is the baby."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Ivan felt somewhat relieved.


    "I might return next week," Ivan said, pausing for a few seconds before continuing, "Yanis, have they


    Even though Ivan didn''t mention anyone by name, Yanis immediately understood who he was referring


    to.


    Yanis answered truthfully, "Since we met at the restaurantst time, I haven''t seen them again, and


    they haven''te to see me either."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' response, Ivan felt slightly more at ease. "I''ve talked to them as well."


    Yanis softly said, "You don''t have to deliberately talk to them about it. I can handle these things myself."


    "They are the kind of people I know better than you. If you don''t want to see them, I won''t let them


    disturb you. Just like you said, it''s good to be content with the current situation."


    Listening to Ivan''s words, Yanis wanted to say something, but the words stuck in her throat. "They


    haven''te recently."


    Ivan murmured, "That''s good."


    After hearing someone calling Ivan''s name on the other side, Yanis hung up the phone proactively.


    After ending the call, Yanis looked at Auntie sitting across from her and whispered, "I''ll let you know if


    there''s any news after he goes to A University to check the situation tomorrow."


    Having said that, Yanis paused and looked at Auntie. "Auntie, would you mind giving me a photo of


    your daughter? It would be convenient for my friend to find her."


    Auntie nodded and sent the photo from earlier to Yanis.


    Yanis received Auntie''s message and forwarded it directly to Ivan, repeatedly reminding him to go take


    a look tomorrow.


    After sending the message, Ivan quickly replied.


    After dinner, Yanis sat on the sofa in the living room and made a video call to Bonnie.


    It took quite a while for the call to connect.


    But when the call connected, Yanis didn''t see Bonnie, only the ceiling of her house.


    "Bonnie?"


    Yanis called out.


    After several seconds, Bonnie''s voice came through the phone. "Yanis, wait a moment."


    Yanis responded, holding up the phone and waiting for Bonnie to appear on the screen. "Bonnie?"


    Upon hearing Bonnie''s voice, Yanis replied, "How was your day?"


    "Are you asking me or the child?"


    "Both of you."


    Bonnie spoke softly, "I''m fine, and the child is fine."


    After saying that, Bonnie left the camera again, but quickly reappeared. "Yanis, which of these names


    sounds better to you?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis looked at the several names that appeared on the screen and asked, "Did youe up with all


    of these?"


    Bonnie murmured, "Which name do you think sounds better? Mles or Miles Hughes?"


    "Bonnie, actually you can..."


    "I just think Mles sounds nice, representing the meaning of missing." Before Yanis could finish her


    sentence, Bonnie interrupted her.


    Yanis looked at the names Bonnie wrote down and whispered, "Do you want to ask Haider or the


    teacher for their opinions?"


    Bonnie shook her head, "No need, I''ve decided on my own."


    In fact, Yanis didn''t think the name sounded bad, but she felt that the more Bonnie clung to Myles, the


    more severe her condition might be.


    She didn''t want to see a Bonnie who wasn''t quite "normal."


    And Myles surely wanted Bonnie to live a peaceful and joyful life.


    "It''s fine if you like it."


    That was all Yanis could say in the end.


    After Yanis spoke, Bonnie murmured, "Then let''s go with Mles."


    "Okay." Yanis softly responded, looking at Bonnie''s not-so-pleasant appearance on the screen and


    asked, "Haider said you were going back to Cooke family''s residence. When are you moving back?"


    After listening to Yanis'' words, Bonnie fell silent for a few seconds before whispering, "Yanis, I don''t


    want to go back. I want to stay in the cottage."


    In fact, when Haider mentioned it earlier, Yanis already knew that Bonnie wouldn''t easily leave the


    cottage.


    After all, the cottage held beautiful memories for her and Myles. After Myles left, Bonnie had moved in


    without hesitation. Given her current condition, she definitely wouldn''t leave easily.


    "Bonnie? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie.


    "Yanis, please don''t try to persuade me. You should know me best."


    Yanis'' words got stuck in her throat. She remained silent for a few seconds. "Have you talked to Uncle


    Cooke and the others about it?"


    Bonnie spoke softly, "I''ll talk to them face to face when theye tonight."


    "That''s fine."


    Yanis had intended to persuade Bonnie a bit more, but seeing Bonnie like this, she chose to hold her


    words back.


    Afterward, the two casually chatted about some matters regarding the store and hung up the call.


    After Yanis ended the call, Zane happened toe in through the door.


    Yanis heard the noise and put down her phone, looking towards the entrance.


    Zane changed his shoes in the hallway


    , then walked into the living room and went straight to Yanis. "Why didn''t you call me?"


    Yanis stood up, took the clothes from Zane''s hand, and hung them on the nearby coat rack. Then she


    looked at Zane and asked, "Didn''t you say you had something to take care of? So I didn''t call to disturb


    you."


    As she spoke, Yanis gestured towards the kitchen. "Have you eaten?"


    Zane held Yanis'' hand and sat down on the sofa, exhausted. "Had a quick meal with Albi."


    Yanis looked at Zane''s tired face and reached out to massage his shoulder. "Do you want something to


    drink?"


    Zane shook his head, then turned around and pulled Yanis into his arms, whispering, "Just let me hold


    you for a while."

 Chapter 933: Unexpected Gains

    Chapter 933: Unexpected Gains


    Chapter 933: Unexpected Gains


    Yanis remained still, allowing him to hold her.


    After a while, Zane''s voice sounded in Yanis'' ear, "Has Phoebe contacted you during this time?"


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis let go of his hand and looked at him. "What''s wrong with Phoebe?"


    "She hasn''t been seen for a long time in Seacity, and nobody has been able to reach her. Uncle


    Brandon received a call from Seacity, and he''s nning to go there. But he had an ident on the way


    and is now in the hospital."


    As soon as Yanis heard this, she looked at Zane anxiously. "Is he seriously injured?"


    "It''s nothing serious, but he needs to be observed for a while."


    "Has Phoebe or anyone else called you?"


    Zane nodded and said, "We''ve talked a few times about work, and I asked her toe back to


    Manches City. She said she would think about it."


    "So, there''s still no news?"


    Zane nodded again and slumped on the sofa after letting go of Yanis. "I called her, but there was no


    answer."


    After hearing Zane''s words, Yanis whispered, "Could she have gone to M Country?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Zane turned his head to look at her. "Why don''t you ask Ivan?"


    Yanis nodded and grabbed her phone to dial Ivan''s number.


    After a few rings, Ivan finally picked up the call. "Yanis, what''s up?"


    Yanis got straight to the point. "Has Phoebee to see you?"


    "Didn''t she go back?"


    When Yanis heard Ivan''s response, she instinctively nced at Zane''s face.


    At that moment, Zane happened to look up at Yanis.


    Yanis whispered, "I see. That''s all for now."


    After saying that, Yanis hung up the phone, then shook her head at Zane. "Ivan said she came back."


    Zane frowned upon hearing this. "I''ll have Albi look for her."


    Yanis nodded. "Let someone find her."


    After saying that, Yanis looked at Zane and whispered, "Let''s go visit Uncle Brandon and the others


    "Tomorrow morning, I''lle to pick you up and we''ll go together."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, just after Yanis finished taking a shower, she received a call from


    Haider.


    "Haider."


    Actually, the first person Yanis thought of upon seeing Haider''s call was Bonnie.


    Even when she answered the call, Yanis was worried that something had happened to Bonnie. So


    when she connected the call, her heart was pounding.


    Therefore, when the call connected, Yanis immediately asked, "Haider, is something wrong with


    Bonnie?"


    On the other end of the call, Haider whispered, "It''s not about Bonnie, it''s about Sandy. I need your help


    with something."


    Upon hearing Haider''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "What happened to


    Sandy?"


    Haider briefly exined Sandy''s situation to Yanis. "Right now, I want Sandy to temporarily keep her


    rtionship and pregnancy a secret. I contacted her before, but she wasn''t clear about her attitude, so


    I thought you could persuade her."


    "Does Sandy want to reveal it openly right away?" Yanis asked in a low voice.


    Haider responded, "That seems to be her intention, but the timing isn''t suitable to go public at the


    moment."


    Haider briefly exined the severity of the situation to Yanis.


    After hearing Haider''s words, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded. "Okay, I''ll talk to her


    Haider thanked her and chatted for a bit before ending the call.


    After hanging up with Haider, Yanis dialed Sandy''s number.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was finally answered.


    "Sister Yanis?" After the call connected, Sandy''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis replied, "Are you taking a break now?"


    "Not yet. I just talked to Brandon for a while, and he''s going to have a video conference now."


    After listening to Sandy, Yanis spoke, "Sandy, there''s something I want to talk to you about. Of course,


    it''s just a suggestion. If you think it''s inappropriate, just ignore what I said."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Sandy paused for a few seconds before asking, "Sister Yanis, did Mr.


    Hughes contact you?"


    Yanis denied it internally. "So what do you think? Are you nning to go public during this opportunity?"


    Sandy spoke softly, "Going public is just a matter of time. I don''t want Brandon to be in this indefinite


    state, and to suppress this matter, arge sum of money is needed. It''s not worth it no matter who pays


    for it. So I want to go public."


    After listening to Sandy, Yanis fell silent for a few seconds. "Have you talked to your sister about it?"


    "Not yet. I n to tell her before going public."


    "Sandy, you have to think carefully about this. Once it''s really out in the open, many things may not


    have any room for maneuvering."


    Sandy murmured in a low voice, "I know. I''ve thought it through. Let''s go public with this opportunity. I


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    can afford the breach of contract fees for the endorsements, and I suddenly feel that having a child is


    not a bad idea. Brandon is getting older too. I can''t be selfish and keep dragging it out, making him


    apany me and endure it. Aunt Jillian and the others definitely want us to get married soon and


    have children."


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Yanis didn''t try to persuade her any further.


    After all, what Sandy said was true.


    "Well, once you''ve made your decision, let your sister know in advance so she can be prepared."


    Sandy softly acknowledged, "Okay."


    After finishing the call with Sandy, Yanis hesitated for a moment, then called Haider back.


    The call connected almost instantly. "Yanis?"


    "Haider, I just spoke to Sandy. She''s still firm about it."


    Haider had already guessed as much and fell silent for a few seconds after hearing Yanis'' words. Then


    he whispered, "Since she''s made up her mind, I''ll respect her choice. The PR department will make


    corresponding arrangements when she goes public."


    Haider considered the situation from an objective standpoint. However, he didn''t make his statement


    too absolute, mostly out


    of respect for Yanis.


    In the entertainment industry, many things are beyond control, and ns often fall behind the ever-


    changing circumstances.


    The news about Sandy was exposed by the media the next morning.


    Within a short period of time, Brandon''s background information was thoroughly dug up.


    Initially, they thought that the revtion of their rtionship and pregnancy would result in a loss of


    fans, but unexpectedly, after these things were exposed, they not only didn''t lose fans but gained even


    more.


    Even many passersby imed that after seeing the background information about Brandon, they


    believed that the two were a perfect match.

 Chapter 934: ILl Take Care Of Her

    Chapter 934: I''Ll Take Care Of Her


    Chapter 934: I''ll Take Care of Her


    So all the arrangements Haider made in terms of public rtions werepletely unnecessary. In fact,


    after Sandy''s situation was exposed, many mother and baby brands approached Sandy, wanting to


    sign contracts with her.


    This unexpected gain was unforeseen by Sandy herself, Haider, and even Jones. After all, they were


    mentally prepared when the news went public.


    Haider''s phone was buzzing early in the morning.


    Even Eduard''s phone didn''t escape the bombardment.


    Both of their phones kept ringing.


    Calls came from thepany''s front desk, Haider''s upstairs secretary''s room, and everywhere.


    Eduard looked at the phone on the table ringing again and raised his eyes to look at Haider. "Mr.


    Hughes, what should we do now? Should we answer the calls?"


    Haider raised his hand to check the time. "Get ready, we''re going to Viteto."


    Upon hearing Haider''s words, Eduard nodded. "I''ll book the tickets first. Is the next flight still a bitter,


    Uncle?"


    "The next flight is the closest one," Haider confirmed.


    Eduard acknowledged and used another phone to book his flight to Viteto.


    Whether it was Manches City or Viteto, everyone knew about Sandy and Brandon''s situation. It was the


    talk of the town.


    Advertisements featuring Sandy and Brandon''s photos and various news reports were ying on


    billboards all over the streets.


    When Haider and Eduard arrived in Viteto in the afternoon, they immediately went to find Brandon and


    Sandy.


    When Brandon received Haider''s call, he was still a little shocked. He instinctively nced at Sandy,


    who was eating. "You''re in Viteto?"


    Haider responded over the phone, "I''ming over to your ce. Give me the location."


    Brandon replied, "Alright."


    After the call ended, Brandon used Sandy''s phone to send their current location to Haider.


    Sandy, upon seeing Brandon sending the message, finally spoke up. "Mr. Hughes is in Viteto?"


    Brandon nodded. "He''s already here. He''lle over in a while."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Sandy softly murmured, "We need to handle this matter properly. But I


    didn''t expect it to turn out this way."


    In fact, when Sandy made up her mind to go public, she was prepared for the worst.


    Losing fans, getting criticized, being subjected to online attacks, and even involving Brandon in various


    possibilities-Sandy had thought about all of that.


    But she never expected the situation to turn out the way it did.


    "Let''s eat first and discuss when Mr. Hughes arrives." Brandon gently rubbed Sandy''s forehead with his


    hand to signal her to eat.


    As Brandon said that, his phone rang again.


    It was a call from Kason.


    Presumably, it was about Sandy''s pregnancy.


    When Brandon saw that it was Kason calling, he turned to Sandy and whispered, "You eat first, I''ll take


    the call."


    Sandy murmured in agreement, her gaze falling on Brandon''s phone.


    Brandon noticed Sandy''s gaze and waved his phone in front of her. "It''s Big Brother calling."


    Feeling a little nervous, Sandy asked, "Will Auntie and the others think it''s inappropriate for us to get


    pregnant before getting married?"


    Having spent a long time in the entertainment industry, Sandy had read many scripts, especially those


    where families ced great importance on certain customs, and many things followed a gradual


    process.


    Now that they were pregnant before getting married, Sandy still had some concerns in her heart.


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon instantly understood her meaning and chuckled softly. "Don''t


    overthink it. Our family doesn''t have so many rules, and my mom wouldn''t impose so many formalities


    on you. She''s actually eager for us to have a child as soon as possible."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Sandy smiled and said, "I''m just a little worried. Answer the call


    quickly."


    Brandon nodded and leaned in to give Sandy a peck on the forehead before answering Kason''s call.


    He then walked to the balcony in the living room.


    Sandy sat at the dining table, watching Brandon''s figure. Her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    "Brother," Brandon answered the call, "You''ve seen the online situation, right?"


    Kason asked on the phone, "Why didn''t you tell us about this? Mom has been talking about you getting


    married and having a child early. Now that she knows Sandy is pregnant, she''s overjoyed. She even


    wanted toe and see Sandy. If I hadn''t persuaded her, she probably would''ve been there already."


    Brandon pinched his brow. "We didn''t expect this to happen. It was sudden."


    "The unexpected is what truly brings surprises."


    After chatting with Kason for a while, the conversation shifted to Sandy.


    "Considering Sandy''s current status, ording to the way you young people think, will it affect her?"


    Kason asked over the phone.


    Brandon corrected Kason, "Brother, you''re still young too."


    "This..." Kason was about to retort, but then changed the subject seriously. "I''m talking about serious


    matters here. Stop diverting the topic."


    Brandon''s tone became more serious as well. "Brother, I''ll discuss this matter with Sandy. Moreover,


    the development online isn''t as bad as we thought, so it depends on Sandy''s decision and how she


    wants to resolve it with thepany."


    "What if Sandy wants to continue working for a few more years? What are you going to do?"


    "She won''t terminate the pregnancy."


    As soon as Kason said that, Brandon understood what Kason wanted to say. He responded


    straightforwardly.


    "Did Sandy say that?"


    Brandon whispered, "Brother, even though Sandy is young, she considers things carefully, and she''s


    very considerate of my feelings. Originally, we had agreed to go public, but we didn''t expect the


    paparazzi to expose everything before she had the chance to announce it herself."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Kason finally felt relieved. "That''s good. I was just a little worried. If


    Sandy wants to continue working for a few more years, it would be tough on the child."


    "She''s not the kind of person who would prioritize work over her child."


    With Brandon''s words, Kason naturally felt reassured. "Take good care of her during the first three


    months. What if we let your sister-inw take care of her


    ?"


    Brandon quickly replied, "No, let your sister-inw take care of Tommy and the others. I''ll take care of


    Sandy. Besides, you''re a big man, and there are certain things you probably won''t be as meticulous


    about as your sister-inw. Tommy has his grandmother and others taking care of him, and I''ll take


    good care of Sandy. So, please rest assured."


    "Brother, you don''t have to. We''re nning to go to Manches City in a few days to meet Sandy''s sister.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Such an important matter surely needs to be discussed with her sister as well."

 Chapter 935: Making Plans After Giving Birth

    Chapter 935: Making ns After Giving Birth


    Chapter 935: Making ns After Giving Birth


    Upon hearing Brandon''s words, Kason responded, "That''s true. Take the next couple of days to handle


    the matters at thepany, take Sandy to Manchester City to meet the family, and finalize everything


    that needs to be done. We shouldn''t overlook Sandy''s needs."


    Brandon acknowledged, "I understand."


    Continuing his sentence, Brandon added, "Also, let Mom know that once we''ve settled things with


    Sandy here, I''ll bring her to meet Mom again."


    Kason replied, "Alright, I''ll let her know. Take care of Sandy. If you need your sister-inw toe and


    help take care of her, don''t hesitate to ask. Don''t feel awkward about it, you hear?"


    Brandon agreed, "Okay, if needed, I''ll definitely have my sister-inwe over."


    "Alright, go and apany Sandy. I won''t bother you anymore." Kason hung up the phone before


    Brandon had a chance to respond.


    After ending the call, Brandon turned and walked to the chair opposite Sandy at the dining table. He


    looked at her and softly asked, "Is the food good?"


    Sandy picked up a dish and offered it to Brandon, saying, "You taste it."


    Brandon looked at the dish Sandy handed him, opened his mouth, and took a bite. He then said, "You


    should eat more."


    Sandy nodded and asked, "Did Mr. Hughes say when he''ll being?"


    "He should arrive soon."


    Sandy lowered her head and took a few more bites before looking at Brandon again. She asked, "What


    did my brother say to you earlier?"


    Brandon replied, "He asked me to take care of you. If I can''t take care of you properly, he ns to have


    your sister-inwe and help. But I assured him that I will take good care of you, so there''s no need


    for your sister-inw."


    "Is that all?"


    Brandon looked at Sandy and said, "What else do you think your brother could have said?"


    Sandy put down her chopsticks and stared at Brandon for a while before speaking up, "Brandon, once


    I''ve discussed things with Mr. Hughes, let''s get our marriage certificate and n the wedding. That


    way, our child will have a proper and legitimate birth. Although the baby arrived a bit earlier, we should


    make it up to him."


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon softly agreed, "Alright, I''ll follow your lead."


    As they were talking, the doorbell rang.


    Brandon checked the time and said, "They should be here. Go upstairs and change beforeing


    back down."


    Sandy nodded and went upstairs.


    After Sandy turned and went upstairs, Brandon walked to the front door and opened it. He looked at


    Haider standing at the door and nodded slightly, saying, "Mr. Hughes."


    Haider nodded back and entered the house as Brandon stepped aside.


    "Do you need to take off your shoes?" Haider asked in a low voice after entering the house.


    "No need, let''s go in first," Brandon replied, shaking his head.


    Haider nodded and followed Brandon into the living room.


    Brandon gestured for Haider to sit on the couch and asked, "Would you like something to drink?"


    "Anything will do."


    Brandon prepared a cup of tea for Haider and ced it on the table in front of him. "Sandy went


    upstairs to change. She wasn''t feeling well and slept until the afternoon."


    After cing the teacup in front of Haider, Brandon exined in a low voice.


    Haider nodded and said, "I understand. Bonnie also mentioned feeling a bit ufortable during the


    early stages of pregnancy."


    After listening to Haider, Brandon nced towards the second floor and then spoke up, "Mr. Hughes,


    Sandy really likes this industry. However, this situation is more of my responsibility. I didn''t expect..."


    Haider interrupted Brandon before he could finish his sentence and said in a low voice, "These things


    are normal. In our line of work, we often live under the scrutiny of others. It seems like we need


    everyone''s approval before we can do anything."


    "But we also need our private time and space. Not every moment of our lives should be determined by


    others."


    Listening to Haider''s words, Brandon nodded and said, "That''s true. It''s just that I know Sandy recently


    signed with Gotrend Entertainment and caused some trouble. It has caused you some inconvenience."


    Haider responded, "You shouldn''t say it that way. When we decided to sign Sandy, we believed she


    was worth it. Although she hasn''t officially taken on any scripts since joining Gotrend Entertainment,


    her endorsements and variety shows are almost fully booked. She has brought considerable benefits to


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gotrend Entertainment."


    As businessmen, they spoke directly.


    As they continued their conversation, Sandy came downstairs after changing her clothes. When she


    saw Haider sitting in the living room, she respectfully greeted him.


    "Mr. Hughes."


    Haider nodded and said, "Please have a seat."


    After Sandy sat down, Brandon stood up and said, "You two talk. I have a call to make."


    Brandon didn''t n to be part of Sandy''s conversation with Haider. While he hoped Sandy would


    pursue her dreams, he also had some selfish thoughts due to her pregnancy. He wanted Sandy to rest


    well at home during these ten months of pregnancy. After giving birth and recovering, if Yanis still


    wanted to pursue a career in the industry, he would wholeheartedly support her.


    After Brandon left, Sandy turned to Haider and said, "Mr. Hughes, I apologize for what happened this


    time. I didn''t expect to be caught on camera when we went to the hospital."


    Haider shook his head in response, "It''s not entirely unexpected. You didn''t have a suitable opportunity


    to go public before this, and now that someone else took the first step, the situation isn''t as dire as we


    thought. So, there''s no need for you to apologize."


    With that said, Haider looked at Sandy and asked, "What are your ns now?"


    After a brief silence, Sandy whispered, "For now, I won''t go to thepany. I''ll finish filming the variety


    shows and endorsements I''ve alreadymitted to, and then take a break. Once I give birth and


    recover, I''ll make further ns."


    Haider nodded, "That''s good. Gotrend Entertainment has several artists who have publicly announced


    their rtionships and marriages. Their careers are still going strong, and nowadays, fans are more


    epting. Many fans are wise enough to understand that they love the characters you portray, and in


    real life, you all have your own lives to live."


    As Sandy listened to Haider''s words, she was actually surprised. She never expected that most of her


    fans would be rational.


    After all, she had seen many celebrities who were at the height of their poprity suddenly have their


    rtionships, marriages, or even children exposed, only to experience a significant decline in their


    careers afterward.

 Chapter 936: Giving Each Other

    Chapter 936: Giving Each Other


    Chapter 936: Giving Each Other


    Now, such a situation happening to her is somewhat more understandable and eptable. It''s


    probably better than being exposed after having a child for a few years and pretending to be single all


    the time. It''s also fortunate that she didn''t deliberately maintain a single image. If she had even the


    slightest hint of it, the oue wouldn''t be what it is now when her rtionship with Brandon was


    exposed.


    After their conversation, Brandon timely approached from the side and went to get water, as well as


    juice for Sandy. Haider made the effort toe and talk to Sandy in person, wanting to hear her


    thoughts. If Sandy insisted on leaving the entertainment industry, Haider would make other


    arrangements as well. However, if Sandy simply wanted to take a break during her pregnancy and


    childbirth, then the previous arrangements would temporarily remain unchanged. With Sandy''s decision


    confirmed, Haider didn''t stay to disturb the couple.


    Brandon and Sandy apanied Haider to the door. Brandon looked at Haider and asked, "Shall I


    arrange the hotel for you?"


    Haider waved his hand, "No need. I came here not just because of this matter. I have other things to do


    and appointments to keep."


    Upon hearing Haider''s response, Brandon didn''t say anything more. After watching Haider leave, he


    and Sandy turned back into the house.


    As soon as they entered, before they could even close the door, Brandon turned and pulled Sandy into


    his arms, resting his chin on her shoulder and whispered a thank you.


    Sandy, upon hearing Brandon''s words, gently patted his back with her hand and asked, "Why are you


    suddenly saying this?"


    "Just felt like it," Brandon tightened his embrace around Sandy, "After these next few days, when you''re


    feeling better, I''ll arrange things at thepany and we''ll go to Manches City together."


    Sandy pushed Brandon away gently with her hand, "Why are we going to Manches City?"


    "To marry you," Brandon said.


    A smile tugged at the corners of Sandy''s lips upon hearing his words. She turned and walked toward


    the living room, saying, "But I haven''t agreed to let you marry me yet."


    Brandon followed a step behind Sandy and sat down on the sofa, pulling her into his arms as he did.


    "Are there still conditions?"


    Sandy leaned against Brandon, "Yes."


    "Tell me."


    "I haven''t thought of them yet. I''ll let you know when I do. For now, just remember that," Sandy said.


    Brandon nodded, "Alright."


    Sandy stayed in Brandon''s embrace for a while before speaking up, "Brandon, let''s go visit Aunt Jillian


    tomorrow."


    Brandon murmured in agreement, "Okay, tomorrow morning, I''ll go back with you, and then we''ll find a


    time to go to Manches City."


    After saying that, Brandon lowered his head and looked at Sandy in his arms. He whispered, "Have


    you told your sister about the pregnancy?"


    There was no need to specially inform her because with the current online buzz, Ste probably


    already knew.


    After hearing Brandon''s question, Sandy nodded, "I''ll give her a call."


    Brandon acknowledged with a sound of agreement, "Alright."


    Sandy went to the guest room with her phone, closed the door, and dialed Ste''s number.


    After the call connected, Ste quickly answered. Her voice came through the phone,ced with a hint


    of annoyance. "I thought you would wait until the child was born to call me ''Auntie'' before preparing to


    call."


    Before Sandy could say anything, Ste''s voice with a tinge of anger reached her through the phone.


    Sandy coughed lightly, "Sis, I wasn''t feeling well, so I slept all day and didn''t get a chance to talk to you.


    Besides, the fans andizens are so proactive. They told you even before I had the chance to."


    Ste chuckled, then asked, "If you''re not feeling well, did you go to the hospital for a check-up?"


    "I did, there''s nothing wrong, just pregnancy symptoms. Everything else is normal," Sandy replied.


    After hearing Sandy''s response, Ste asked, "Sandy, given the current situation, what are your ns?


    What did Brandon say?"


    Sandy whispered, "Brandon said that we should have everything we need and follow the proper


    procedures. He won''t let me be wronged."


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Ste spoke softly, "You two have to decide on this matter. Now that you


    have a child, you have to consider Shen Duo''s situation. In the future, where you settle down, you can''t


    just wander around while having children, right?"


    "Sis, I want to stay in Manches City with you," Sandy whispered after Ste''s words.


    Ste was slightly taken aback upon hearing Sandy''s words, then she spoke, "Sandy, I''m d you


    think of me, but if you really marry Brandon, you have to adapt to his circumstances. Brandon''s home


    is in Viteto, his family is in Viteto. You can''t selfishly ask Brandon to leave them behind ande to


    Manches City with you."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Moreover, Brandon has his job there. If hees to Manches City, many things will have to start from


    scratch. Sandy, you have to understand Brandon''s feelings. Don''t think that he will agree to everything


    just because you ask. You can''t act as you please."


    Being told this by Ste, Sandy''s heart was moved, but she didn''t want Ste to be alone in Manches


    City. Although the distance wasn''t too far and transportation is convenient nowadays, it still wasn''t as


    practical as staying by her side.


    "But I also want to stay by your side," Sandy said softly.


    "When you miss me, I''lle to see you, or in the future, you cane to Manches City with Brandon


    to visit me. It''s all fine. Or I cane and stay at your ce for a period of time every now and then,"


    Ste suggested.


    Ste had considered letting Sandy stay in Viteto after marriage, but sometimes one shouldn''t be too


    selfish. So Ste quickly dismissed that thought.


    "Sis, I don''t want you to be alone. I..."


    "I''m not alone here. Now I have Yanis, Bonnie, and I''ve made many friends. I''m not alone. Don''t always


    focus on me. If Brandon finds out, he''ll make fun of you," Ste interrupted Sandy before she could


    finish her sentence.


    After hearing Ste''s words, Sandy fell silent for a few seconds before murmuring, "I understand."


    Finishing her response, Sandy changed the subject, "Earlier, Mr. Hughes came over. I told him that I


    will take a break during this pregnancy year and decide on future ns after giving birth and


    recovering."


    "That''s good. Rest well during this period, take care of your health, and decide on your ns after


    giving birth."


    As Ste spoke, she paused for a moment, then asked, "And what about Brandon? What did he say?"

 Chapter 937: Brandon, Your Heart Is In Turmoil

    Chapter 937: Brandon, Your Heart Is In Turmoil


    Chapter 937: Brandon, Your Heart is in Turmoil


    Sandy responded, "He listens to me."


    "He just said he listens to you? Nothing else?" Ste asked.


    "What else should he say?"


    As Ste listened to Sandy''s words, she wanted to say something but felt it wouldn''t make much


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    difference if she said it out loud. So she chose to remain silent.


    However, Ste was d that she had given Sandy a lesson earlier.


    Brandon was overly doting towards Sandy, and he would do anything she asked for. Although it


    seemed like a good thing, it wasn''t fair to let one person make all the sacrifices in a rtionship in


    today''s society.


    The sisters talked for a long time before ending the call.


    Just before hanging up, Sandy remembered something and stopped Ste, saying, "Sis, Brandon said


    he''lle to Manches City tomorrow to meet you."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Ste was momentarily stunned. "He''lle to see me?"


    Sandy whispered, "I think he wants to talk to you about us."


    Ste nodded and said, "I understand. Let me know when you''reing, and I''lle to pick you up


    and prepare things."


    "What things do you need to prepare?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Take care of yourself during this time."


    Ste gave Sandy some instructions before hanging up the phone.


    After Ste hung up, Sandy walked out of the guest room.


    Brandon wasn''t in the living room when Sandy went out.


    She searched the room and finally found Brandon standing on the outdoor balcony.


    Just as she was about to speak, Sandy heard Brandon talking on the phone. Without calling out to him,


    she went up from behind and hugged him.


    Brandon turned his head and nced at Sandy, then exchanged a few words with the person on the


    other end before ending the call.


    "Finished?" After hanging up the phone, Brandon turned around and naturally embraced her.


    Sandy nodded, then tilted her head slightly to look at Brandon. "Brandon."


    "Hmm?"


    "Kiss me."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s request, Brandon was momentarily stunned, but then he smiled affectionately


    and leaned down to give her a kiss on the forehead.


    Sandy raised her hand and pointed to her lips. "Here, not on my forehead."


    Brandon chuckled indulgently and then lowered his head to kiss her again.


    As Brandon leaned down for the kiss, Sandy tightly hooked her hand around his neck, deepening the


    kiss she had requested.


    When the kiss ended, Brandon''s breath was slightly uneven.


    Sandy looked mischievously at Brandon. "Brandon, your heart is in chaos."


    Brandon chuckled softly and hugged her tighter. "Yes, it''s in chaos. I can never maintain calmness in


    front of you."


    Sandy listened to Brandon''s response and silently raised her hand to hold him even tighter.


    Previously, because of Ste''s situation, Sandy felt that nine out of ten men in this world were like


    Luca, not good at all. So she had no desire or even a bit of inclination to date or be in a romantic


    rtionship. Sometimes, she even felt repulsed by it.


    But after meeting Brandon, her prejudice against men had clearly changed significantly.


    However, in the end, it all depended on the individual.


    If it weren''t for Brandon, she probably wouldn''t have let go of those thoughts so quickly.


    Manches City, the Lawrence Group.


    Today, Zane went out with Yanis. After dropping Yanis off at the store, he drove directly to thepany.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    As Zane got out of the car, Albi hurriedly walked out from inside.


    Zane raised an eyebrow at Albi''s expression. "What''s wrong?"


    Albi took a step forward, walking with Zane towards the office, and said, "Mr. Dn came over. He said


    he received a call from an unknown number half an hour ago, saying that Miss Phoebe is in his hands


    and demanded a ransom of five million dors."


    Upon hearing Albi''s words, Zane''s eyebrows furrowed. "He received a call half an hour ago? Why didn''t


    he contact me?"


    Albi whispered, "The caller said not to contact you, so Mr. Dn didn''t dare to call you, fearing that his


    phone might be tapped. That''s why he came straight here."


    Zane strode towards the elevator. "Did you investigate?"


    "I''ve already sent someone to check, but there''s no news yet."


    The elevator ascended, and Zane remained silent.


    Once the elevator stopped, Zane stepped out first and walked towards the direction of the office.


    As soon as Zane entered the office, Dn stood up and greeted him, "Zane."


    Zane nodded. "Albi already informed me. Have you offended anyone recently?"


    Dn shook his head decisively upon hearing this. "During this period, I''ve been studying a pastry with


    Rachel. We''ve been learning from the master, and I''ve had minimal contact with others."


    After hearing Dn''s words, Zane fell silent for a moment. "Call the police."


    Upon hearing this, Dn quickly objected, "We can''t call the police! They''ll harm Phoebe if we do!"


    Albi looked at Zane, awaiting his instructions.


    "Uncle Dn, if you don''t call the police, they''ll still harm Phoebe. Besides, reporting to the police will


    provide some security for Phoebe. I''ll handle it discreetly, and try not to spread the news," Zane


    assured.


    Dn hesitated for a moment. "Is that really feasible?"


    Zane didn''t respond to Dn. Instead, he turned to Albi and said in a low voice, "Prepare cash."


    Albi nodded and left the office.


    After Albi left, Zane looked at Dn. "When they contact you, be ready with the money, and use a


    different phone to give me their location."


    Dn nodded. "Okay."


    After preparing the cash, they waited for two long hours before receiving another phone call. "Dn!


    Why did you go to Zane? Did you tell him?"


    Upon hearing the voice on the other end of the line, Dn nced at Zane''s face and whispered, "I


    only came to thepany to prepare some cash. He doesn''t know."


    "Nonsense! I clearly saw him arrive at thepany!"


    Dn almost instinctively walked towards the window, hoping to look down, but realized that the height


    of the floor prevented him from seeing what was happening below.


    Dn nervously swallowed. "I didn''t tell him, our rtionship hasn''t been good. He definitely won''t help


    me."


    As Dn spoke, he turned back to Zane and took the pen on the table to write the word "surveince."


    Zane quickly responded by retrieving the surveince footage from the entrance of the building on his


    Dn leaned closer to the desk, watching the surveince footage while speaking to the other person


    on the line. "Can you give me more time to prepare the money?"

 Chapter 961: IM Sorry

    Chapter 961: I''M Sorry


    Chapter 961: I''m Sorry


    Linda looked puzzled and asked Yanis, "Yanis, what''s going on?"


    Yanis didn''t exin to Linda immediately; instead, she spoke quietly to the bride, "We won''t refund your


    deposit. If you think it''s unreasonable, you can call the police."


    After saying this, Yanis turned to Linda and said, "Arrange for someone to remove everything."


    Linda questioned, "Remove everything? All of it?"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes, everything."


    Linda wanted to ask why, but seeing the seriousness on Yanis''s face, she refrained from asking further


    and just nodded, then went to make a call to arrange the removal.


    While Linda was on the phone, the bride looked at Yanis and said, "What does this mean? We''ve paid


    you everything!"


    Yanis stepped forward, getting closer to the bride, "Do you know the consequences of fraud and


    extortion? You could end up in prison for years."


    The bride''s expression froze when she heard Yanis''s words, and she looked at Yanis in shock.


    "What? Do you want me to be more detailed, or should I call the police right now?"


    Panicking, the bride hurriedly said, "It wasn''t my idea; you should go talk to him!"


    With that, the bride turned and ran towards the main entrance.


    After Linda finished her call, she came back and saw the bride fleeing. "Yanis, what just happened?


    Whose clothes are you wearing?"


    Yanis exined what had happened to Linda briefly.


    After listening, Linda immediately understood, "No wonder they were acting separately. They wanted to


    cause trouble at the wedding tomorrow and extort money from us."


    Yanis nodded, "That''s pretty much it."


    Linda grumbled for a while before asking, "Yanis, should we go back to the store now?"


    Yanis replied, "Let''s go."


    As they returned to the store, Yanis received a call from Zane.


    "Zane."


    "Are you hurt?" Zane asked directly as soon as the call connected.


    Yanis knew that Anthony must have informed Zane about the situation, so she replied softly, "I''m fine.


    Did Anthony tell you?"


    Zane responded, "I''m on my way now. Get ready, I''ll pick you up and take you somewhere."


    Yanis agreed, "Okay."


    "I''ll be there shortly."


    After hanging up, Yanis tidied up her things and prepared the items that the clients woulde to


    collectter. She handed them to Linda, saying, "I''ll be going out for a while. Someone wille to


    collect these itemster."


    Linda nodded, "Alright, I got it."


    Zane arrived quickly, just under twenty minutes after the call. He parked his car in front of the


    restaurant and got out, walking over to Yanis. He nced up and down at Yanis and said, "Why didn''t


    you call me?"


    Yanis looked at Zane and said softly, "I''m fine. No need to worry."


    Zane was about to say something when he noticed the clothes Yanis was wearing. He furrowed his


    brow slightly.


    Yanis also noticed Zane''s change in expression and followed his gaze to her clothes. She exined,


    "My clothes got damaged, so Anthony lent me his coat."


    After saying that, Yanis took off the coat and looked at Zane, "So, can you give me yours?"


    Zane didn''t say anything and directly took off his own coat, putting it on Yanis, "Get in the car."


    Yanis nodded and followed Zane into the car.


    Once inside the car, Zane turned to Yanis, getting closer and pulling her into his embrace, "I''m sorry."


    Yanis was taken aback by Zane''s words, "Why are you suddenly apologizing?"


    Zane didn''t say anything more, just hugged Yanis tightly, as if trying to melt her into his body.


    Yanis felt a bit ufortable with the tight hug and gently patted Zane''s back, "It''s okay."


    Zane held Yanis for a while before finally letting go. He then lowered his head and kissed her lips


    gently, "I''ll have Albi follow you from now on."


    "No need." Yanis immediately refused Zane''s suggestion, "I don''t encounter these kinds of people


    often, and if Albi follows me, it will just burden you. He can stay by your side and help you out."


    "But..."


    "Really, there''s no need. Stanley didn''te today, so I went with Yoyo. Once Stanleyes, I won''t


    need to go anymore, so Albi doesn''t need to follow me."


    Seeing Yanis so determined, Zane didn''t insist any further.


    After leaving the store, Zane first took Yanis back to D-king Castle to change his clothes before going


    to the restaurant where he had arranged to meet Foster.


    As they parked the car in front of the restaurant, Zane briefly exined the situation to Yanis, including


    the things between him and Foster.


    Yanis listened quietly and replied softly, "I understand."


    As they entered the restaurant, Foster was already there.


    When Foster saw Zane and Yanis entering, his gaze went past Zane and fell directly on Yanis, "Mrs.


    Lawrence."


    Yanis nodded at Foster, "Mr. Cline."


    "Have a seat," Foster said quietly.


    After they were seated, Foster politely handed the menu to Yanis to order.


    During the conversation, Zane received a call and went


    outside to answer it.


    Leaving only Yanis and Foster at the table.


    Foster looked at Yanis, "Does Mrs. Lawrence know about the things between Zane and me?"


    Yanis nodded, "He told me."


    Foster smiled, "I thought he would never have feelings for anyone in his lifetime, but it turns out he just


    hadn''t met the right person to make him lose control."


    Before, Foster had thought that Zane, being the way he was, would always remain aloof and end up a


    loner.


    But he hadn''t expected that Zane, the reserved man, would be so popr with women.


    Foster had wanted to see Yanis not with any ill intentions but just to give Zane a hard time.


    However, upon seeing Yanis, Foster immediately dismissed the thought.


    After so many years, many things had be clear to him.


    Zane was not invincible back then, and pretending to like someone just for the sake of it would only


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    hurt them even more. Such a method was not eptable.


    So now Foster was at peace with everything.

 Chapter 962: He Loves You

    Chapter 962: He Loves You


    Chapter 962: He Loves You


    While Zane was on the phone, his gaze remained fixed on Yanis.


    Foster, sensing Zane''s vignce, couldn''t help but chuckle, "Do you think I would do something to her


    in broad daylight?"


    Upon hearing Foster''s words, Yanis followed his gaze to Zane.


    She smiled lightly, "He''s not worried about you; I just had a little trouble today, and he''s concerned."


    After Yanis rified, Foster withdrew his gaze from Zane and looked at Yanis, saying, "He loves you."


    Yanis turned to Foster, curious.


    Foster spoke softly, "Back then, I thought he was too cold-hearted. He was indifferent to other people''s


    pleas, and he didn''t even show up on the day she died. I couldn''t fathom how someone could be so


    heartless."


    "But I never considered that if Zane hade that day and met her, but then told her he didn''t like her,


    it would have been a deception to make her live well. In the heart of someone with depression, that


    kind of action would have had a greater impact. So even if Zane had done that, it wouldn''t have really


    kept her."


    Yanis listened to Foster and asked softly, "So all these years, you''ve had regrets?"


    "Yes," Foster admitted.


    His biggest regret was bringing Zane to a party, which gave her the chance to fall in love with him at


    first sight.


    If he hadn''t taken Zane to that party, maybe none of the subsequent events would have happened.


    So that was also a regret in his heart.


    When Zane finished his call and came back to Yanis, he sat next to her, giving Foster a warning look.


    Foster met Zane''s gaze and smiled faintly, "What? Do you think I''d do something to her in front of


    you?"


    Zane didn''t engage with Foster''sment but instead said, "Thanks for helping with Phoebe."


    Foster waved it off, "Just consider it a favor for Mrs. Lawrence, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zane nced at Foster but didn''t say anything more.


    The dinner went rtively peacefully, and when it was over, Yanis went to the restroom.


    While Yanis was away, Foster looked at Zane, "Let''s put an end to the past between us."


    Upon hearing Foster''s words, Zane looked at him, "Have youe to terms with it?"


    Foster met his gaze, "Zane, the fact that you''re still alive today is truly a miracle."


    Zane responded coolly, "Thank you for thepliment."


    Foster: "..."


    After leaving the restaurant, Yanis thought about what Haider had said and had Zane drive her to South


    Hospital to meet Dr. Wood.


    "Let''s go see Anika first, and I''ll talk to Dr. Woodter." Yanis got out of the car and walked to Zane,


    taking his arm and saying softly.


    Zane responded, "Okay."


    They found Anika sitting quietly on a staircase in a corridor, listening to music on her phone with


    earphones.


    Yanis watched for a moment before walking over and sitting down next to Anika.


    When Anika noticed someone next to her, she took off her earphones and looked surprised, "Sister-in-


    "Came with your brother." Yanis replied, taking the earphones from Anika''s hand and putting them on


    her own ears, "Why are you here alone?"


    Anika said, "I wanted some quiet, it''s too noisy downstairs."


    After saying that, she turned to Zane, nodding to the space next to her, "Brother, sit."


    Zane went over and sat next to Anika, asking, "Have you eaten?"


    "I have. Iris had someone deliver it." Anika smiled as she replied.


    "Iris hasn''te the past couple of days?" Zane asked, looking at Anika.


    Anika nodded, "He''s been busy, but he still sends lunch and dinner on time every day, and he


    personally cooks them."


    Seeing Anika smiling so happily, both Yanis and Zane were relieved.


    After chatting with Anika for a while, Yanis excused herself to go find Dr. Wood.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, it''s been a while." Dr. Wood stood up as Yanis entered, greeting her softly.


    Yanis walked up to him, "Please have a seat."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Dr. Wood pointed to the chair in front of him, indicating for Yanis to sit.


    After Yanis was seated, she detailed Bonnie''s situation to Dr. Wood.


    After listening, Dr. Wood fell silent for a moment, "I need to see her and assess her condition before


    making a judgment. However, based on what you''ve described, her condition is likely postpartum


    depression, but it also depends on the patient''s individual circumstances."


    "Some people may experience it for a short period and recover after passing through that stage, but for


    others, it can persist and be more severe, leading to aplete mental breakdown."


    Yanis couldn''t help but worry more upon hearing this, "So, is her condition already severe?"


    "I''ll have to see her first to determine that," Dr. Wood replied.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "But I don''t think she would want us to look at her as a


    patient, or pity her for being sick. That would only make her feel normal, and she would resist


    treatment. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yanis nodded, "I understand."


    "Find a suitable time, and I''lle over to see her." Dr. Wood said.


    Yanis responded, "Alright, I''ll contact you when I find a suitable time."


    "Good."


    After discussing Bonnie''s situation with Dr. Wood, Yanis briefly inquired about Anika''s condition.


    Dr. Wood smiled as he spoke about Anika''s condition, "Her progress is optimistic, you don''t need to


    worry. She''s been moving in the best direction."


    "That''s good; otherwise, the family has been very worried."


    After finishing her conversation with Dr. Wood, Yanis went back to find Anika and Zane.


    Due to time constraints, Yanis and Zane didn''t stay at South Hospital for long before returning to D-king


    Castle.


    Once back home, Yanis received a call from Ivan.


    "Ivan?"


    "Are you at home?" Ivan''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis responded, "Just got home, what''s going on?"


    Ivan fell silent for a few seconds before speaking in a low voice, "She just attempted suicide; she was


    discovered in time and taken to the hospital for treatment. Do you... want toe and see her?"


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis stood up abruptly from the sofa, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 963: She Attempted Suicide

    Chapter 963: She Attempted Suicide


    Chapter 963: She Attempted Suicide


    When Zane saw Yanis suddenly stand up, he immediately set down his water cup and walked over to


    her.


    "I know, I''ming right now," Yanis replied and hung up the phone without dy.


    After ending the call, Yanis looked at Zane and said, "Ivan just told me that she attempted suicide, but


    she was found in time and taken to the hospital for rescue. I''m going to check on her."


    Though Yanis didn''t mention the name, Zane knew exactly who she was talking about.


    Zane reached out and held Yanis''s hand. "I''ll go with you."


    Yanis nodded. "Okay."


    Less than ten minutes after they arrived home, they hurriedly made their way to the hospital.


    Even though Zane was driving fast from D-king Castle to the hospital, it still took them about twenty


    minutes to get there.


    When they arrived, Madison was still in the emergency room and had note out yet.


    But Yanis saw someone unexpected: M. Since Ivan called off the engagement with M, Yanis hadn''t


    seen her much.


    Now that she saw M here, Yanis was taken aback.


    M, on the other hand, greeted Yanis with a friendly smile. "Miss Thompson."


    Yanis nodded. "You''re here too."


    "I happened to be with Ivan, so I came along," M exined.


    Hearing this, Yanis nced at Ivan''s face, nodded, and didn''t say more.


    The light in the emergency room remained on, and it was nearly three to four hourster before it finally


    went out.


    Ryan was among the first to stand up and walk to the door.


    The doctor came out from inside and said, "The patient is out of danger. They will be transferred to a


    regr ward soon. You family members can go handle the paperwork first."


    Hearing that Madison was okay, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Soon, Madison was pushed out by a nurse and taken to a regr ward.


    When Ivan went to handle the paperwork, Yanis followed her.


    Ivan knew it was Yanis when she saw her. "Yanis, if it were you, always dealing with this, wouldn''t you


    be tired?"


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis looked at her and said, "Ivan, I..."


    "I know, our situations are different, but suddenly, I feel so exhausted. Even if she''s the one who gave


    birth to and raised me, I still feel drained," Ivan interrupted her before she could finish.


    After Ivan''s words, she wanted to say something, but she felt that anything she said at this moment


    would be feeble and inadequate.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Ivan had experienced things she hadn''t, and there was no way to truly understand someone else''s


    feelingspletely.


    So, Yanis didn''t respond to Ivan''s words and changed the topic. "Why don''t you go rest for a while? I''ll


    handle the paperwork."


    Ivan shook her head. "No need, I''ll do it."


    After saying that, Ivan didn''t wait for Yanis and left on her own.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment but decided not to follow her. She knew that Ivan needed some time to


    calm down.


    "He''s been through a lot from the beginning," M''s voice suddenly sounded next to Yanis as she was


    about to turn away.


    Upon hearing M''s words, Yanis turned her head to look at her. "From the beginning?"


    M nodded. "My mom and Aunt Madison may not be biological sisters, but they''re as close as sisters.


    Aunt Madison is possessive, whether it''s towards Ivan or Uncle Baxter."


    Though Yanis had known Ivan for a long time, she had never truly understood the situation in the


    Baxter family.


    Before, she hadn''t thought there was anything wrong with Madison or found anything abnormal about


    her.


    But now, learning some things, Yanis was somewhat shocked.


    After hearing M''s words, Yanis didn''t know how to respond to her.


    Being overly possessive was not a good thing; to some extent, it could be considered pathological. At


    its extreme, it could even be crazy.


    Yanis had witnessed Madison''s craziness.


    So, indeed, Ivan had been through a lot over the years.


    "In fact, he has been through more than just this," M whispered.


    Upon hearing M say this, Yanis turned to look at her again.


    M continued, "He liked you for a long time, without knowing that you two were half-siblings. He


    thought he could slowly let go, but then he found out you were his half-sister. This sudden change was


    a fatal blow to him."


    Yanis had always thought that she understood Ivan at least to some extent, but now she realized that


    she didn''t know him at all. In fact, M seemed to know him better than she did.


    "You..." Yanis wanted to say something, but M spoke first, "Don''t misunderstand. Although I said I


    like him, I know he doesn''t feel the same way about me. I''m not the kind of person who can''t let go


    once I''ve held on to something, so now I see him only as a friend at most."


    Hearing M''s words, Yanis didn''t say anything further.


    "I''m going back now. I''lle to see Aunt Madison tomorrow," M said goodbye to Yanis and left.


    Yanis stood there, watching M enter the elevator before she turned and walked towards Madison''s


    room.


    When Yanis arrived at the room, she saw only Zane standing by the door.


    "Is she awake?" Yanis nced inside and asked softly.


    Zane shook his head, "Not yet. Mr. Baxter is in there."


    Yanis didn''t intend to go in and pulled Zane to sit on a nearby chair.


    Zane turned his head to look at Yanis and whispered, "Don''t you want to go in and check on her?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, there''s no need. She''s fine now anyway."


    Seeing Yanis like this, Zane didn''t say anything more.


    When Ivan finished handling the paperwork and came over, she saw the two of them sitting outside.


    She hesitated before approaching, "You can go home now. She''s okay."


    In fact, Ivan had also hesitated when calling Yanis. At that moment, she thought that if Madison couldn''t


    be saved, she didn''t want to leave with regrets, nor did she want Yanis to have any regrets. That''s why


    she made the call.


    Upon hearing Ivan''s words, Yanis didn''t respond to them but asked, "Is everything sorted out?"


    Ivan replied, "Yes, you can go home now."


    Yanis stood up and said, "Okay."


    Ivan looked at Zane and said, "You should go too."


    Zane nced at Yanis and then stood up, nodding at Ivan.


    Madison was fine now, and there was no need for them to stay here.


    After Zane and Yanis left, Ivan entered the room.

 Chapter 964: Have You Been Tired All These Years?

    Chapter 964: Have You Been Tired All These Years?


    Chapter 964: Have You Been Tired All These Years?


    When Ryan saw Ivan enter, he nced up and asked, "Did Yanis and Zane go back?"


    Ivan nodded and handed the things he brought to Ryan. "There was nothing for them to do here."


    Ryan then asked, "Did you call Yanis?"


    Ivan looked at Madison lying on the bed and replied, "I was afraid they would regret it."


    After saying that, Ivan sat down on a nearby stool and asked, "Have you been tired all these years,


    being with my mom?"


    Ryan looked at Ivan for a moment and then sat down by the bed. "What do you mean?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Being with my mom all these years, have you been tired?" Ivan repeated her question.


    Ryan stared at Ivan for a while before finally responding, "Are you tired?"


    Ivan leaned backzily in the chair, not denying it. "Yes."


    Ryan didn''t say anything in response, he just reached out and gently patted Ivan''s shoulder. "When


    your mom is discharged, you should go back. We can talk about the futureter."


    Ivan nced at Ryan''s face but didn''t say anything more.


    Madison''s sudden suicide attempt had caught everyone by surprise. Fortunately, she was found in


    time, and nothing irreparable happened.


    The next day, when Yanis arrived at the store, Bonnie was there too.


    "Why did youe? Where''s Mles?" Yanis asked as she greeted Bonnie.


    Bonnie replied while busy organizing things, "Mles went with my dad. He said Grandpa wanted to see


    Mles."


    "Will you bring him backter?"


    "No need, I think I''ll give him form milk instead," Bonnie replied.


    Yanis was taken aback by Bonnie''s decision. "Mles is still breastfeeding. Why are you switching to


    form milk so early?"


    Bonnie finished packing her things and walked over to Yanis. She whispered, "I think you were right


    when you told Haider that I should get out and take a walk. Being trapped in memories is too painful."


    Bonnie paused for a moment and then continued, "By the way, do you have Dr. Wood''s number? I want


    to go see himter and find out if I''m really sick."


    Yanis didn''t expect Bonnie to suddenly want to see Dr. Wood on her own.


    After a short silence, Yanis replied, "Yes, I can apany you."


    Bonnie didn''t refuse. "Okay."


    "Let''s go in the afternoon then. Let Dr. Wood know in advance. By the way, I have an old customer


    near South Hospital who asked me to bring her a few dresses. We can deliver them when we go,"


    Yanis suggested.


    Bonnie agreed, "Sure."


    After they finished lunch at the store, they drove to South Hospital.


    On the way, Yanis told Bonnie about Madison''s suicide attemptst night.


    Bonnie didn''t seem shocked by the news. After a brief pause, she said softly, "Yanis, sometimes, just


    because someone seems fine on the outside doesn''t mean they don''t have any issues. People often


    hide things in their hearts, not letting anyone know. And when those things umte to a certain


    point, they will explodepletely."


    "Aunt Madison''s possessiveness over Uncle Baxter and Ivan is too much. She can''t bear to let anyone


    take them away from her. It''s actually a sign of insecurity."


    Yanis didn''t interrupt Bonnie as she spoke. She listened to her words and then asked, "And what about


    you?"


    Bonnie was startled and turned to look at Yanis. "Me?"


    "Yes, what''s going on in your heart, only you know." Yanis said softly, "I hope you can be okay, because


    Mles is still young. Haider, Uncle Cooke, and the Old Mr. Cooke all want you to be okay. It''s okay to feel


    lost and unable to get past certain things, but eventually, you have to face it. You can be sad, cry it out,


    but in the end, you have to live well. That way, the people who love you and care about you will be at


    ease."


    After hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie chuckled, "So both you and Haider think I won''t be able to handle it,


    right?"


    Yanis met Bonnie''s gaze, "Can you handle it?"


    "For Mles, I have to be strong," Bonnie replied firmly.


    Hearing Bonnie''s response, Yanis immediately felt relieved.


    In the morning, when Bonnie mentioned wanting to see Dr. Wood, Yanis had already contacted him,


    and they had scheduled the appointment for 2 o''clock in the afternoon. After delivering the dresses to


    the customer near South Hospital, they headed there directly.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yanis got out of the car first. Once Bonnie joined her after parking


    the car, Yanis said, "I''ll take you to Dr. Wood''s office first, and then I''ll go check on Anika."


    Bonnie nodded, "Okay, I''ll find you both after I''m done."


    Yanis acknowledged her response and led Bonnie to Dr. Wood''s office before going to find Anika.


    When Yanis reached Anika''s room, there was no one inside. As Anika''s condition was improving, she


    had her phone with her.


    Yanis called Anika.


    Anika quickly picked up the call, "Yanis?"


    "Aren''t you in your room?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' question, Anika hesitated slightly, "You''re at South Hospital?"


    Yanis responded, "I have something to do, so I came here and thought of visiting you."


    Anika said, "I''lle right away."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs. No need toe up," Yanis suggested.


    Anika agreed, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Anika turned to Iris and said, "Yanis is here. Let''s go inside."


    Iris agreed, stood up first, and then extended her hand to Anika.


    Anika hesitated for a moment when she saw Iris''s hand but eventually ced her hand in Iris''s.


    From a distance, Yanis saw Anika and Iris walking towards her. When they got closer, Yanis whispered,


    "If I had known you were with Iris, I wouldn''t havee to find you."


    Anika released Iris a bit awkwardly and stepped forward to link her arm with Yanis, whispering, "Yanis,


    why did youe here? Did youe alone or with my brother?"


    "I came with Bonnie. She wanted to ask Dr. Wood something, so I came along with her," Yanis didn''t


    n to discuss Bonnie''s situation in front of Anika and Iris.


    Anika nodded, "I see. Have you both had lunch? If not, let Iris treat you to lunch."


    Upon hearing Anika''s words, Yanis nced at Iris''s face.


    Anika''s matter-of-fact tone made Yanis sense something unusual in the atmosphere.


    Iris responded calmly, "I''ll treat you."


    Yanis shook her head, "No need. We already had lunch beforeing here. Didn''t you both eat?"


    "We ate. Iris brought lunch, and it was delicious," Anika said.

 Chapter 965: SheS Not Alone

    Chapter 965: She''S Not Alone


    Chapter 965: She''s Not Alone


    Upon hearing Anika''s words, Yanis smiled and nodded. "Did Iris give you a heads-up?"


    Anika chuckled. "Let''s go over there."


    Yanis nodded, and the three of them headed to a nearby pavilion.


    Meanwhile, upstairs in Dr. Wood''s office...


    Dr. Wood inquired in detail about Bonnie''s recent state of mind and emotional responses. After their


    conversation, a smile appeared on Dr. Wood''s face. "There''s nothing to worry about. You just have a lot


    on your mind. Rx a bit and try not to dwell on negative things. Get out, take a walk, and things will


    get better."


    Bonnie felt relieved by Dr. Wood''s words. Her initial thoughts were that Yanis and Haider were being


    overly cautious, but as time passed, she couldn''t deny the changes in herself. Last night, she even had


    thoughts that she had never imagined before. This prompted her to seek confirmation and see if she


    was really unwell, just as Haider and Yanis suspected. Even if she was unwell, she couldn''t let anything


    happen to herself, especially with Mles depending on her.


    Bonnie snapped back to the present and thanked Dr. Wood before leaving the office. Anika had gone


    to find Iris, who was also at the hospital. Bonnie decided to join them.


    "Bonnie!" Anika waved as she saw her approaching.


    Yanis followed Anika''s gaze and saw Bonnie walking over. Her tense demeanor rxed when she


    noticed the ease on Bonnie''s face.


    "All done?" Yanis asked as Bonnie got closer.


    Bonnie nodded and took a seat next to Yanis. She looked at Iris and asked, "Olive is done with his


    work?"


    Iris replied, "Nothing urgent, so I came to check on Anika."


    "We''re not bothering you and Yanis, are we?" Bonnie asked Anika and Iris softly.


    Anika shook her head repeatedly. "Not at all, you''re not bothering us."


    Bonnie smiled. "Then we won''t leave, even if we''re bothering you."


    Although Bonnie said that, she and Yanis didn''t stay at the South Hospital for long, giving Iris and Anika


    space and time to catch up.


    After Yanis and Bonnie left, Iris looked at Anika and said, "I''ll talk to your brother about our situation


    Anika nodded. "Okay."


    Iris had some business to attend to in the afternoon, so she chatted with Anika for a while and then saw


    her off to her room. "I''lle back tomorrow, and I''ll have Jefferson bring some food for you in the


    evening."


    Anika looked at Iris and said, "You don''t have to have Assistant Chene every day. The food here is


    pretty good."


    "No worries. Just let me know what you want to eat tonight," Iris replied.


    Anika approached Iris and hugged her, taking the initiative to embrace her. "If it weren''t for you, I might


    have stayed here forever."


    Hearing her words, Iris held her tightly. "That won''t happen."


    Anika chuckled softly, gazing at Iris. Just as she was about to say something, she changed her mind


    and, without any trace, tiptoed and lightly kissed Iris on the lips. "I know it won''t happen because I met


    you."


    Iris was momentarily taken aback, looking at Anika with a face full ofughter. It felt as if something had


    filled her heart in that instant, and she couldn''t control herself. Lowering her head, she kissed Anika


    back.


    Since confirming her feelings for Anika, Iris had always restrained herself as a gentleman. But at this


    moment, she couldn''t control her actions.


    However, this gesture wasn''t driven by any ulterior motive; she simply wanted to do it.


    Although Anika had initiated the kiss with Iris just now, she was still inexperienced in such matters. The


    intense kiss disrupted her breathing, and she even forgot how to breathe properly.


    When Iris noticed that Anika was holding her breath, she couldn''t help butugh, breaking the kiss and


    looking down at her. "Are you trying to suffocate yourself?"


    Anika''s ears turned bright red. "I... I just..."


    Iris didn''t let Anika finish her sentence and kissed her again.


    When the kiss ended, Anika''s breath was in disarray, and she leaned against Iris''s chest.


    Iris gently stroked Anika''s back. "I''ll teach you more next time."


    Anika had just managed to catch her breath when she heard Iris''s words and ended up coughing


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    suddenly.


    Iris looked at her with a slight smile and patted her back gently until Anika stopped coughing. "Let''s go


    inside."


    Anika nodded and turned to enter the room, waving at Iris before closing the door.


    Iris watched the closed door, touching her lips and unable to contain a subtle smile.


    Meanwhile, after Bonnie and Yanis returned to the store, Bonnie quickly greeted Yanis and went to


    Cooke Residence to see Mles.


    Mles was probably here to repay the favor.


    Even when he suddenly switched to form milk, he didn''t cry or make a fuss.


    He ate and slept well, and even if he was hungry, he only cried for a bit.


    "You don''t need to worry. Mles is very well-behaved," Freddy reassured Bonnie as she hurriedly


    arrived.


    Bonnie nced at the living room. "Is he sleeping now?"


    Freddy nodded. "He''s in your grandfather''s room. He probably just fell asleep."


    Freddy then poured a ss of water for Bonnie. "If you''re busy, go ahead. Take care of yourself, and


    Bonnie took the water ss and evaded the question, saying, "I went to see Dr. Wood today. There''s


    nothing to worry about. You and grandpa don''t need to be concerned."


    Freddy''s expression on hearing Bonnie''s words showed a hint of surprise, but he quickly nodded.


    "That''s good, as long as everything''s okay."


    Seeing Bonnie''s state earlier, both Freddy and Travis were worried. Now that they heard she was fine,


    they instantly felt relieved.


    After chatting with Freddy in the living room for a while, Bonnie went upstairs to see Mles.


    Travis looked at her and asked, "Were you worried that we couldn''t take care of him?"


    Bonnie smiled. "Yeah, I was afraid you''d secretly paint and avoid him."

 Chapter 966: Lane Is Not Bad Either

    Chapter 966: Lane Is Not Bad Either


    Chapter 966: Lane is Not Bad Either


    Upon hearing this, Travis chuckled as he looked at Bonnie. "Don''t say that, I think Mles is quite


    talented. He must be better than you."


    Bending down, Bonnie gave Mles a peck on the cheek and then whispered, "Alright, you teach him


    painting, and I''ll teach him design. He''ll definitely surpass both of us in the future."


    Since giving birth to Mles, Travis hadn''t seen Bonnie smile like this in a while. Seeing her bantering like


    before, Travis felt instantly relieved. Nothing was more crucial than Bonnie''s happiness.


    However, looking at the sleeping Mles, Travis couldn''t help but think of Myles. In this world, even


    beyond their rtives, not even all their rtivesbined could match how well Myles treated


    Bonnie. It was understandable that Bonnie couldn''t forget him.


    "Oh, by the way, Lane came to our house this morning," Travis said softly to Bonnie.


    "Lane?" Bonnie didn''t react immediately and looked somewhat puzzled.


    Travis rified, "Lawyer Phillips."


    Only then did Bonnie realize, "What did hee for? To chat with you?"


    Travis looked at Bonnie with a serious tone, "Actually, Lane is not bad. Your dad and I think he''s a good


    person, and he''s quite concerned about you..."


    "Grandpa," Bonnie interrupted Travis before he could finish his sentence.


    Travis paused for a few seconds. "I know you can''t let go of it in your heart, and we didn''t force you to


    do anything right now. I just want to tell you that in life, there are many things we can''t let go of, but you


    also shouldn''t ignore the people around you. If you don''t want to, that''s okay too. Just make things


    clear."


    Though Travis spoke like this, he actually hoped Bonnie woulde to terms with it sooner. He didn''t


    want her to remain confined to Myles'' past forever, unable to move on.


    "I understand. I''lle backter," Bonnie whispered. "I''ll ask Haider to help find an auntie for Auntie''s


    situation. He often finds cooks for celebrities, so he might know someone."


    Travis nodded, "Alright, you handle it."


    After leaving the Lawrence''s Mansion, Bonnie originally intended to visit the store again. However,


    midway through her drive, she unconsciously changed her route and went to the cemetery instead.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, she looked at Myles'' picture. For the first time since Myles'' ident,


    there wasn''t an infinite sense of pain in her heart when she saw his photo. It was more like she had


    grown used to it, just feeling a hint of regret.


    Regret for their rtionship, regret for Myles.


    If they hadn''t been so confrontational from the beginning, if they had started being together when they


    put each other in their hearts, would there be so much regret now?


    But in this world, there''s no such thing as knowing things early.


    There''s no "if only" or "what if."


    All there is, is reality.


    Bonnie stood in front of the tombstone for a long time before turning to leave.


    When Bonnie arrived at the store, Yanis was about to leave with Zane. Seeing Bonnie''s arrival, Yanis


    stopped and watched as Bonnie parked her car and got out. She then walked a few steps forward to


    greet her, "Why did youe back again? Weren''t you going to see Mles?"


    Bonnie replied, "It''s still early, and I haven''t been here for a while. I came to take a look, organize some


    things,e up with new sketches, and design some new pieces."


    Yanis nodded in understanding, "That sounds good."


    After exchanging greetings, Yanis turned to Zane, nodded at him, and said, "You go back now. I''ll return


    Yanis then got into the car with Zane.


    "Did you see Dr. Wood?" Zane asked in a low voice after they got into the car.


    Upon hearing Zane''s inquiry, Yanis nodded. "Yes, I went today, but there was nothing important."


    Zane acknowledged with a nod. "I heard Iris was also at South Hospital today?"


    Yanis confirmed, "Yes, she finished her work and went to deliver food to Anika."


    Hearing this, Yanis seemed to think of something and turned to Zane, speaking softly, "Iris should be


    heading to the Lawrence family, right?"


    Zane''s brows raised slightly at Yanis'' words. "If Anika is willing, we have no objections."


    Yanis looked at Zane. "You certainly wouldn''t object."


    Zane agreed, "I wish he would decide now."


    Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle. "Iris is reliable. With him taking care of Anika, nothing will go wrong."


    The attraction between Anika and Iris was evident in their eyes.


    And Iris felt the same way about Anika.


    Yanis originally nned to work on some designs at the store, but she received a call from Sandy


    saying that they, along with Brandon, wereing to Manches City today and asked if she could pick


    them up. Yanis intended to ask Ste, but she was busy looking after the store, as Li Fangxin had


    taken a leave due to some personal matters.


    So Yanis received a message from Zane, asking her to go and pick them up instead.


    As it turned out, Brandon also told Zane about the n.


    When they arrived at the airport, Sandy and Brandon were already there.


    "Yanis," Sandy greeted Yanis with a wave as soon as she saw her.


    Yanis walked up to Sandy. "Did you wait long?"


    "Not really, we just came out," Sandy replied, then looked at Zane and nodded politely, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane nodded in acknowledgment and then approached Brandon, who was carrying a suitcase. He took


    one of the suitcases and said, "Let''s get in the car."


    Brandon didn''t expect Zane to bring Yanis along. After greeting Yanis, Brandon teasingly approached


    Zane, "Didn''t you say you''de alone? Why so unwilling to part now?"


    Zane gave Brandon a calm nce. "Sandy called her too."


    Upon hearing this, Brandon hesitated for a moment and nced at Sandy before sighing. "Fine."


    "Do you have something to say?" Brandon hesitated for a few seconds before speaking softly, "Have


    you ever been to Yanis'' house before?"


    Zane stopped and looked at Brandon. "Are you nervous?"


    Brandon gazed at Zane and retorted, "Can I not be nervous? We haven''t even set a wedding date yet,


    and you''ve already sown seeds that are sprouting. How can I not be nervous?"


    Zane responded, "You can rest assured that Miss Thompson won''t hit you."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After speaking, Zane went towards the car, putting the luggage in the trunk. Then he looked back at


    Brandon who was still standing in ce. "Aren''t you getting in?"


    Brandon took a few steps forward and put his suitcase in the trunk. "I think I might have asked the


    wrong person. You don''t seem like you''ve been to Yanis'' house at all."

 Chapter 967: After All, Public Opinion Is Formidable

    Chapter 967: After All, Public Opinion Is Formidable


    Chapter 967: After all, public opinion is formidable


    Regarding Brandon''s words, Zane didn''t refute them. It was true that he and Yanis hadn''t really been to


    the Thompson family much since they got together. Besides, they didn''t go through the same process


    as Brandon and Sandy, who had followed the traditional procedures before making their rtionship


    public. So, Zane truly had no experience to share with Brandon.


    The news of Sandy''s pregnancy was almostmon knowledge by now. As they were about to get


    into the car, a crowd of people suddenly surged over-Sandy''s fans. Brandon instinctively pulled Sandy


    closer, sheltering her in his embrace.


    Yanis reacted quickly, promptly opening the car door to let Sandy and Brandon get in first. Then she


    exchanged a nce with Zane, and both of them swiftly got into the car.


    However, even though they were inside the car, they couldn''t leave immediately. The vehicle was


    surrounded by the crowd.


    Frowning slightly at the crowd surrounding the car, Zane took out his phone and dialed a number,


    arranging for Albi to contact the airport staff and have security clear the way. As he was talking on the


    phone, someone approached the car and knocked on the window.


    Zane lowered the window to see who it was. It turned out to be Hiruma, who removed his cap as a sign


    of respect. "Mr. Lawrence, you can leave now."


    Sandy recognized Hiruma instantly, "Why are you here? Is Anthony with you?"


    Hiruma turned his gaze towards the interior of the car, "Miss Thompson, Anthony isn''t in Manchester


    City."


    After hearing Hiruma''s response, Sandy didn''t say anything more. She thanked him for his help earlier,


    intending to treat Anthony to a meal when he returned.


    Hiruma smiled, "Miss Thompson, Anthony won''t mind missing that meal."


    After exchanging words with Hiruma, the crowd finally dispersed, allowing Zane and the others to


    leave.


    Zane''s implication was quite strong, and even Zane himself couldn''t help ncing at Sandy. Anthony''s


    feelings were quite obvious, almost universally known. However, Sandy hadn''t made her feelings clear


    yet, and Zane hoped that Sandy would be straightforward with Anthony.


    Yanis discreetly nced at Sandy, and Sandy gently shook her head, indicating that she was fine and


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    not to worry.


    With the minor interruption resolved, the car was surprisingly quiet. After leaving the airport, Zane


    drove them directly to D-king Castle.


    "We can stay here for now. I''m sure there are reporters staking out all the hotels and ces you''ve


    stayed before," Zane said in a low voice to Sandy after parking the car.


    Sandy nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane got out of the car and walked to Yanis'' side, opening the door for her. In fact, before going to pick


    up Sandy and Brandon, Zane had instructed the housekeeper to prepare a guest room for them at D-


    king Castle. He knew that Sandy''s rtionship with Brandon was now fully exposed, and reporters


    would undoubtedly be lurking around any ce Sandy might go. He wanted to ensure Sandy and


    Brandon''s privacy andfort during their stay. Therefore, D-king Castle was the only ce they could


    be sure there would be no prying eyes.


    After a day of running around, Sandy felt tired. After chatting for a while with Zane and Brandon, she


    decided to head straight back to her room. Yanis noticed Sandy''s exhaustion and followed her back to


    the room.


    Once inside the room, Yanis looked at Sandy and said, "I''ll have Stee overter."


    Sandy shook her head quickly, "No, it''s better not to. I haven''t figured out how to talk to her about all


    this yet."


    Yanis chuckled softly, "Everyone in Manches City already knows about your current situation. Your


    sister probably knows too, and she won''t say anything. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Sandy replied, "It''s not that I''m nervous. I just feel like it''s all happening so suddenly. Besides,


    considering Ste and Luca''s situation, I''ve been a bit resistant to marriage. I never even thought about


    getting married and having children until I met Brandon. But now, my thoughts have changed


    drastically. I used to think it was enough to be with Brandon, then I wanted us to be together openly,


    and then I realized I want to be with him for the rest of my life, get married, and have children¡­"


    Once these desires started growing, there was no suppressing them anymore.


    "We all experience things step by step, and your path is just beginning. What''s there to be nervous


    about?" Yanis looked at Sandy. "You''ve chosen Brandon, so naturally, you should trust him. Believe


    that he''s the one who will be by your side till the end, not just someone to apany you for part of


    the journey."


    Sandy''s expression changed slightly as she listened to Yanis, and then she chuckled lightly, "Yes, I


    believe in my judgment and my choice. I trust that he''s the one who will be with me till the end."


    Yanis nodded softly, "That''s the way to think."


    With the conversation at that point, Yanis paused and looked at Sandy, asking softly, "Sandy, what''s


    going on with you and Anthony?"


    Sandy''s expression changed slightly at Yanis''s question. "We don''t have anything special. At most,


    we''re just friends. He helped me once, and then I invited him for dinner. We got to know each other


    from there, and you all know what happened next. Other than that, there''s nothing more."


    Yanis''s brow furrowed slightly as she listened to Sandy. "I know what you think, but others don''t.


    Besides, Anthony is aplex person. You''re in the deep waters of the entertainment industry, so you


    have to be cautious. After all, public opinion is formidable. We trust you, but what about others?"


    Yanis looked at Sandy and added, "Sandy, you might not like what I''m going to say, but sometimes the


    truth can be hard to hear."


    Sandy gently held Yanis''s hand and said softly, "Yanis, I understand what you mean, and I don''t mind


    hearing it."

 Chapter 968: Everything You Want Is On The Way

    Chapter 968: Everything You Want Is On The Way


    Chapter 968: Everything You Want Is On the Way


    Sandy had been in the entertainment industry for many years, and she had encountered various social


    situations. She could tell who treated her sincerely and who was just pretending. When Yanis spoke to


    her earlier, she understood that Yanis was only looking out for her.


    Sandy appreciated Yanis''s concern, and she decided to share the incident with Anthony that Yanis


    mentioned. After hearing the story, Sandy didn''t outright refuse the idea of meeting him. "I''ll go see him


    once I''ve sorted things out on my end," she said.


    Yanis nodded and advised, "If you do decide to meet him, let Mr. Hawkins know. It''s best to be open


    and honest in such situations. Even though you trust each other, some things are better said in person


    to put each other''s minds at ease."


    "I understand," Sandy replied seriously. "I''ll remember what you said today, Yanis."


    Yanis couldn''t help but smile at Sandy''s serious expression. She shifted her gaze to Sandy''s belly and


    asked, "Have you gone for a follow-up check-up? How are things?"


    Sandy gently ced her hand on her abdomen. "I haven''t gone for a follow-up yet. Once I''ve dealt with


    everything here, I''ll go. I heard there''s some paperwork involved; it sounds like a hassle."


    "It''s not that bad, especially with Brandon by your side," Yanis reassured her.


    "But I can''t expect him to apany me every time I go to the hospital, right? That would be


    troublesome for him," Sandy said softly.


    "Your affairs are never a bother to me," came Brandon''s voice from the door.


    Both Sandy and Yanis looked towards the entrance, where Brandon had just entered. He walked up to


    Sandy and handed her a cup of hot water. "Have some hot water and get some rest."


    Sandy smiled at Brandon, taking the cup and sipping from it before returning it to him. "Weren''t you


    chatting with Mr. Lawrence just now? Why did you suddenlye up?"


    "I wanted to discuss something with you," Brandon replied.


    Yanis stood up, realizing it was time to leave. "You two talk. I''ll let Aunt Ste know to prepare more


    food for dinner."


    Sandy looked at Yanis and said, "Yanis, let''s invite my sister as well."


    Yanis nodded in agreement. "Sure, I''ll go pick up Bonnie, and we can all have dinner together."


    Zane, who was still sitting on the living room sofa, overheard their conversation. "Isn''t Ivan also in


    Manches City? Why not invite him too?"


    Yanis was taken aback. "You mean have Ivane as well?"


    "He calls me brother-inw now. Shouldn''t I be a bit friendlier to my little brother-inw?" Zane said


    with a smile.


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh. "I''ll askter then."


    Looking at the time, Yanis suggested, "It''s gettingte. I will go buy some groceries with the


    housekeeper."


    Zane offered to apany her, but Yanis declined. "No need. You stay here with Mr. Hawkins; we''ll be


    fine."


    Zane nodded in agreement. "Alright, have a good time."


    As Yanis left the room, Zane remained in the living room with Brandon and Sandy, ready to discuss


    whatever matter Brandon had in mind.


    After Yanis greeted Zane and left with the housekeeper to buy groceries, Brandon came down from


    upstairs. He asked Zane why he was alone, and Zane exined that Yanis went with the housekeeper


    to prepare for the dinner with many people.


    "Many people?" Brandon inquired.


    "Don''t be nervous; you already know them," Zane assured him.


    Zane paused and then looked at Brandon, saying, "Besides, having more people around might boost


    your confidence, right?"


    Brandon chuckled softly, "Am I really showing that much nervousness? This time feels different from


    the first time I met your family. It''s a different feeling¡­"


    Zane interrupted him with a pointed finger towards the door, saying, "Alright, alright, no need to tell me.


    I probably won''t understand that feeling."


    yfully retorting to Zane''s previousments, Brandonughed, "You''re right, I am nervous. This


    time, it''s not just about meeting her family; it''s about a lifetimemitment. I have to be responsible for


    her, our child, and our little family."


    Zane quietlymented, "Your responsibility."


    Brandon nodded, "I know. Right now, I''m both nervous and excited."


    Zane offered Brandon a cigarette, but as Brandon reached out to take it, Zane pulled his hand back


    and said, "Actually, you''re not as good as me."


    Brandon was puzzled, "In what way?"


    Zane lit the cigarette and held it to his lips but didn''t take a puff. He looked at Brandon and said


    nonchntly, "Pregnant women can''t stand the smell of smoke. You can''t smoke in front of her; you


    should quit."


    Brandon retorted, "But you just handed it to me. Isn''t it polite to ept it?"


    "I handed it to you, but you didn''t have to ept it," Zane replied calmly.


    Brandon looked at Zane, "I won''t ept it; is that polite?"


    Zane took a leisurely puff and said, "Being polite or being considerate of her, which one do you think is


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    more important?"


    Brandon didn''t hesitate, "Her."


    Zane continued to smoke calmly without saying anything else.


    Watching Zane''s demeanor, Brandon couldn''t help but think of Yanis, who had been pregnant before


    but lost the child. He gently patted Zane''s shoulder, saying, "What you want is on the way; it''s just


    arriving a littleter. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Zane raised his eyes to look at Brandon and asked, "Do I look worried?"


    Brandon met Zane''s gaze and asked, word by word, "Aren''t you worried?"

 Chapter 969: Do You Believe In Fate?

    Chapter 969: Do You Believe In Fate?


    Chapter 969: Do You Believe in Fate?


    After a few seconds of eye contact with Brandon, Zane flicked the cigarette ash and replied, "Maybe


    just a little."


    Brandon chuckled upon hearing Zane''s response, "So, don''t rush. What you want is on the way; it will


    Zane looked at Brandon and asked, "Do you believe in fate?"


    Leaning back, Brandon responded, "I still do."


    In truth, many things in life are predetermined, and no matter how much you try to change them, they


    will still happen. It''s like meeting someone - if it''s destined to happen, it will, no matter howte.


    The rtionship that is meant to be will be.


    Just like him and Sandy.


    Zane finished his cigarette, crushed the butt in the ashtray, and spoke in a seemingly confiding tone,


    "Lately, she''s been preupied with something from the past, which has been affecting her mood."


    Brandon understood Zane''s words without difficulty.


    After Zane spoke, Brandon softly said, "These things can''t be rushed. When the time is right, they will


    naturallye. You should stay calm andposed; you never know when they might just show up


    out of the blue."


    Hearing Brandon''s words, Zane chuckled, "I''ll take your word for it. What''s meant to be wille."Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Brandon smiled, "Believe me, sometimes what I say turns out to be pretty urate."


    Zane nodded, "Alright, I''ll trust you on this one."


    "Trust me," Brandon affirmed.


    After discussing this topic, Zane couldn''t help but think about Anthony. He looked at Brandon and said,


    "Be cautious with Anthony; he can be unpredictable."


    Brandon retorted, "Sandy told me that Anthony had helped her before; he was like her savior. I can''t


    "He has feelings for Sandy. Can''t you see or feel it?" Zane said in a hushed voice.


    "I can see it, and I can feel it. But Sandy doesn''t like him. Even if he''s not the best person, he treats her


    like a gentleman," Brandon exined.


    Brandon had Berton investigate Anthony''s background, including his family history, when the news


    about Anthony and Sandy''s encounter at the festival broke out. Therefore, Brandon knew about


    Anthony''s feelings for Sandy. Anthony wasn''t the type to cling to someone he liked or insist on getting


    what he wanted. He knew how to draw the line when it came to Sandy.


    If not, when the incident at the festival was exposed, Anthony could have directly admitted to it or taken


    other actions to use the situation to his advantage. Sandy''s reputation would have been ruined, and


    Anthony could have even used that to ckmail her. However, Anthony had done none of those things.


    Even today, when fans surrounded them, Anthony promptly arranged for people to help disperse the


    crowd. Although Hiruma said Anthony was not in Manches City, Brandon believed Anthony was there.


    At the airport, Anthony was present and even watched them from a certain car parked in a parking


    spot.


    Upon hearing Brandon''s evaluation of Anthony, Zane couldn''t help butugh, "You hold him in high


    regard."


    Brandon chuckled, "What? Is he a two-faced person, pretending to be someone else in front of people


    and showing his true colors behind their backs?"


    Zane didn''t directly confirm or refute Brandon''s words; he simply said in a low voice, "Beware of


    others."


    Brandon nodded, "I understand what you mean. Rest assured, I know what I''m doing."


    Zane nodded, "You should go rest for a while too. I have a video conference to attend."


    Brandon nced at the time, "You go ahead, I''ll go check on Sandy."


    Zane agreed and watched Brandon head to the guest room before making his way to the study.


    Meanwhile, at the ck market...


    Hiruma truthfully reported the situation to Anthony. After listening, Anthony''s expression changed


    slightly, and he asked in a serious tone, "She doesn''t look well? Is she sick?"


    Hiruma shook his head, "Not sure. She didn''t look great; it might be because she was tired from the


    flight. After all, she''s pregnant..."


    Hiruma stopped mid-sentence, feeling worried about Anthony''s reaction.


    Anthony chuckled, "Are you concerned that I can''t handle it?"


    Hiruma heard Anthony''s words and shook his head, "No, I just thought... this kind of thing shouldn''t be


    mentioned in front of you."


    Anthony smiled, "But it''s all true. She likes someone, and they like each other. They''re having a child


    and will get married, bing a family. I have no ce in this, no chance whatsoever."


    Anthony then reached for a ss on the table, raised it to his lips, and took a sip. "Hiruma, have you


    ever had feelings for someone?"


    Hiruma was about to answer, but Anthony cut in, "Never mind, your flirtations with those girls don''t


    count."


    Hiruma retorted, "Anthony, why do you always end up roasting me during our conversations?"


    Anthony lifted his eyes to look at Hiruma''s face and asked, "How''s the investigation I asked you to do


    before?"


    "You mean the incident with Miss Thompson''s male fan?" Hiruma confirmed.


    Anthony replied with a grunt.


    Hesitating for a moment, Hiruma proceeded to tell Anthony the rough details of the incident, including


    the instigators being Mr. Aaron and Miss Belle.


    After hearing Hiruma''s report, Anthony furrowed his brow, "Do they have nothing better to do?"


    With that said, Anthony grabbed his phone, dialed Aaron''s number, and called him directly.


    When Aaron answered the phone, Anthony wasted no time, "Do you have time right now?"


    Aaron was taken aback by Anthony''s straightforward question, then replied in a low voice, "Yes, what''s


    up, Big Brother?"


    "Did you have a hand in the Sandy fan incident before?" Anthony cut to the chase.


    Aaron''s surprised expression was evident even over the phone, "Big Brother, is that the only reason


    you called me?"


    "If not that, why would I be calling you? To find you a job in the entertainment industry?" Anthony


    teased.


    "That''s not what I meant. I just..." Aaron tried to exin.


    "Aaron, what you do in the industry is your business, and I won''t interfere. I might even help you if it''s


    convenient, but don''t mess with Sandy." Anthony interrupted before Aaron could finish his sentence.


    Upon hearing Anthony''s words, Aaron hesitated slightly, "Big Brother, what''s your rtionship with


    Sandy?

 Chapter 970: Hands Off Her!

    Chapter 970: Hands Off Her!


    Chapter 970: Hands Off Her!


    Anthony said in a nonchnt tone, "Almost became your sister-inw, satisfied with this answer?"


    Upon hearing Anthony''s response, Aaron visibly froze, even a bit surprised. In Aaron''s impression,


    Anthony had always been someone who enjoyed thepany of women but never got emotionally


    attached. If there were any women around him, it was merely a passing fling, a casual romance. He


    wouldn''t genuinely invest his heart, as Anthony''s situation could lead to countless problems if he ever


    became emotionally attached to someone.


    So, when Anthony said what he did, Aaron didn''t know how to respond. After a brief silence, Aaron


    finally spoke in a low voice, "Big bro, I''m sorry. I genuinely didn''t know about your rtionship with Miss


    Thompson, so I... "


    "We don''t have any rtionship," Anthony interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. "Since


    you chose to enter the entertainment industry, you better behave yourself and climb up thedder


    based on your own abilities. If you think youck the talent and are just being foolish, I suggest you quit


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    the industry now ande back to take over the family business."


    Anthony''s tone was slightly gloomy, tinged with hidden anger. In the Austi family, the only person Aaron


    feared besides his father was Anthony.


    "Big bro, I know I was wrong. I won''t do such things again in the future," Aaron said. He knew Anthony


    was a man of his word, and if Anthony asked him to quit the industry, the Austi family would surely


    agree with Anthony''s decision.


    "If there''s another incident like this, you won''t need to stay in the industry anymore," Anthony warned


    before promptly hanging up the phone.


    After ending the call with Aaron, Anthony dialed Belle''s number.


    Belle answered the call while helping Selena pack her things.


    "Hey, big bro," Belle greeted.


    "Busy?" Anthony inquired.


    "Yeah, getting ready for a shoot outside in a couple of days, just organizing some stuff," Belle replied.


    "Got a question for you," Anthony spoke in a hushed voice.


    Upon hearing Anthony''s words, Belle''s grip on the phone tightened involuntarily. "Go ahead, ask," she


    said.


    "Are you dating Selena?"


    Belle''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing Anthony''s question. "No, of course not. How could I..."


    "Belle, you think you can hide anything from me if I want to know?" Belle''s words were interrupted by


    Anthony''s voice. "You can scheme against others, but you can''t do that to Sandy."


    "Brother... do you like Sandy?" Belle asked, shifting the topic after hearing Anthony''s warning.


    "That''s thest time. If there''s a next time, try it and see if your precious Selena can stay in the


    entertainment industry," Anthony replied evasively.


    Anthony''s words left Belle feeling anxious. "Are you calling to warn me not to meddle with Sandy?"


    "You think I''m concerned about who you''re dating?" Anthony retorted. "Just remember what I said.


    Otherwise, if Selena falls from grace one day, you''ll have yed a part in it."


    Before Belle could respond, Anthony hung up the phone.


    Hiruma, who had been standing nearby, couldn''t help butment, "Anthony, why bother? You''re


    going out of your way to protect her, but she''spletely clueless. Besides, now..."


    "Hiruma, you''ll meet someone someday whom you''ll want to protect at all costs," Anthony interrupted


    before Hiruma could finish his sentence.


    Hiruma fell silent after being cut off by Anthony.


    ...


    Simsang Entertainment.


    After Anthony hung up on Belle, she immediately called Aaron.


    "Did big bro call you too?" Belle asked directly after the call connected.


    Aaron knew that Anthony had also contacted Belle. He answered in a low voice, "Yeah, about Sandy."


    "Big bro warned you too?" Belle asked.


    "Otherwise, do you think he called to ask how I''m doing on the set?" Aaron replied in a hushed tone.


    "Be careful with your involvement with Selena. If anyone finds out about you two, you''re done for,"


    Belle cautioned before Aaron hung up first.


    Seeing the call end, Belle cursed under her breath and threw her phone aside.


    Just then, the door opened, and Selena walked in. Seeing Belle packing, she approached and said,


    "You''ll be away for a long time this time, so bring more stuff."


    Belle asked, "Are you done with your work?"


    Selena responded with an "mmm" and then locked the door before moving closer to Belle. She


    embraced Belle and sighed, "Belle, I''m a bit tired."


    Belle gently patted Selena''s back. "No pain, no gain."


    Selena chuckled. "You''ve said that many times already."


    Belle looked up at Selena and asked, "What do you want, then?"


    Selena''s gaze fell on Belle''s corbone, and her intentions were evident.


    Belle shook her head repeatedly. "No, not here, it''s thepany."


    After Belle spoke, Selena let go of her and retrieved two items from a nearby box. "I found these when I


    came in. There''s nothing in the room now."


    Belle looked at the listening device and micro camera in Selena''s hands and furrowed her brow. "Do


    you know who put them there?"


    "Your dear brother, of course," Selena said as she tossed the items aside. "Your brother holds a


    remarkable grudge against me."


    Belle hadn''t expected Aaron to do something like this.


    After a moment of silence, she stepped forward and hugged Selena. "I''m sorry, he''s probably just


    worried about me, that''s why he..."


    "Worried about you? If anyone should be worried, it should be me," Selena said, looking into Belle''s


    eyes. "If our rtionship were to be exposed, I''d be the one most affected."


    Belle knew that all too well. "I know, I''ll apologize to him on his behalf."


    "Apologize just in words?" Selena tilted her head and asked.


    Caught by Selena''s gaze, Belle hesitated for a moment and then leaned in to kiss her...

 Chapter 971: WhoS Marrying Whom?

    Chapter 971: Who''S Marrying Whom?


    Chapter 971: Who''s Marrying Whom?


    The temperature in the lounge soared as bodies entwined and moved together.


    Afterward, Belle leaned weakly against the couch. "Feeling better now?"


    Selena chuckled, looking at Belle. "What do you think?"


    Belle ran her hand through her hair. "I''ll take you home tonight."


    The implication in her words was clear.


    Selena''s smile deepened. "Sure."


    With that, Selena got up and adjusted her clothes. "Go change, then we''ll tidy up and have dinner with


    the crew."


    Belle replied, "Got it."


    Once the conversation was done, Belle stood up and walked up to Selena. "After you finish filming this


    drama, I n to resign."


    Selena''s movements faltered at Belle''s words. "Resign?"


    "Do you expect me to follow you around forever?" Belle looked at Selena.


    Frowning, Selena said, "Natasha, can you wait a few more years?"


    Belle''s expression changed slightly upon hearing Selena''s response. "Wait a few years? How many


    years exactly?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Selena pulled Belle into an embrace and whispered, "Trust me, I won''t make you wait too long."


    Belle nodded. "Okay."


    ...


    At D-king Castle.


    When Yanis returned from buying groceries with her aunt, Sandy was still asleep.


    She ced the items in the kitchen, greeted her aunt, and then went to check on Sandy.


    Seeing Sandy still asleep, Yanis turned and went downstairs.


    "Auntie, let''s start preparing dinner. It''s gettingte." After instructing her aunt, Yanis drove out to pick


    up Bonnie.


    As she was leaving, she happened to run into Zane and Brandoning back from outside.


    "Where did you two go?" Yanis asked when she saw them.


    Zane stepped forward. "We went to check on something with Brandon. Where are you going?"


    "I''m picking up Bonnie." Yanis replied.


    Zane nced at the time. "I''lle with you."


    Initially, Yanis wanted to refuse, but she thought Sandy might wake up soon, and Brandon probably


    had something to say to Sandy, so she agreed.


    "Then Mr. Hawkins should go inside. Sandy is still asleep." Brandon nodded. "Alright, you two go


    ahead."


    After getting into the car, Yanis turned to Zane. "What did you and Mr. Hawkins do?"


    "Took him to pick out some things. He can''t go empty-handed to the Thompson family tomorrow," Zane


    exined.


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis murmured, "Ste won''t make things difficult for him."


    Zane nodded. "Still, we should show some respect."


    When they arrived at Cooke Residence, Bonnie was already waiting at the door.


    Seeing Zaneing with Yanis, she teased, "Mr. Lawrence came to pick me up personally?"


    Zane looked at Bonnie and said, "Showing sincerity."


    Bonnie clicked her tongue, "If it weren''t for the fact that Sandy and Mr. Hawkins aren''t the main


    characters tonight, I''d think it''s all about you and Yanis."


    Sometimes words seem toe together at just the right moment.


    After Bonnie finished speaking, she jokingly added, "Speaking of which, you and Yanis haven''t gone


    through any formal procedures yet? Don''t you think you should make a gesture?"


    Zane seemed slightly taken aback by Bonnie''s words, his gaze shifting to Yanis before replying, "I''ll


    make up for it."


    Yanis chimed in, "We''re practically an old married couple now, so those formalities don''t matter to us."


    "That won''t do. You only live once, so you should have all the necessary ceremonies. Besides, Mr.


    Lawrence probably won''t let Yanis miss out on these things," Bonnie persisted.


    Zane nodded. "You''re right."


    Bonnie was about to say more when Yanis stopped her, "Let''s go back for now. Ste and the others


    should be here soon."


    epting Yanis'' suggestion, Bonnie didn''t press the matter further.


    But words have a way of leaving an impression.


    After hearing Bonnie''s words, Zane couldn''t help but take them to heart.


    During his time with Yanis, everything seemed rushed, and there were many things they hadn''t done.


    Now, looking back, he felt like he owed Yanis quite a bit.


    Over the years, Yanis had endured a lot of grievances.


    Thinking about this, Zane began to make a n.


    When they returned to D-king Castle, Ste had already arrived.


    As soon as Yanis stepped inside, she saw Sandy and Ste chatting in the living room.


    "Let them chat for a while. Let''s go over here," Yanis gestured, pulling Bonnie along.

 Chapter 972: Because They Are YanisS Family

    Chapter 972: Because They Are Yanis''S Family


    Chapter 972: Because They Are Yanis''s Family


    "Sis, you..."


    "Sandy." Ste sternly interrupted, "If you continue like this, you''ll put Brandon in a difficult position!"


    Sandy fell silent instantly after Ste''s words. "Alright, I won''t say anything more."


    Ste nced towards the living room. "Now that you''ve made your choice, you need to control your


    temper and not be so stubborn in front of me. You''re a mother now, and there are many things you


    need to consider."


    Sandy nodded, "I understand. I''m an adult now."


    Ste reached out and gently ruffled Sandy''s hair. She whispered, "Sandy, I wish you happiness."


    Sandy hugged Ste and whispered in her ear, "Sis, I also hope you find happiness. Only then can I


    truly be happy."


    Ste listened to Sandy''s words and chuckled softly, "I know what you''re worried about. I promise you,


    after meeting the right person, I will consider it too."


    Sandy felt relieved upon hearing Ste''s response and didn''t say anything more.


    At that moment, Yanis and Bonnie walked over.


    "Are we interrupting a sisterly conversation?" Bonnie yfully asked as she approached.


    Sandy looked at Bonnie and said earnestly, "Bonnie, it''s been so long since Ist saw you, I missed


    you."


    Bonnie sat down beside Sandy and teased, "Is that real or just pretend?"


    Sandy gazed at Bonnie with a serious expression, "It''s definitely real."


    Bonnie chuckled at Sandy''s response and nced at her belly, saying, "Congrattions on bing a


    mother."


    Sandy''s lips curled up, "Thank you, Bonnie."


    Yanis joined the conversation, "What are your ns, Sandy? Now that you''re pregnant, are you going


    to continue working?"


    Ste quickly interjected, "Be careful during the first three months, even if you n to work, wait until


    after three months, or maybe even after giving birth."


    Sandy replied softly, "I''m surprised by the current situation, but even so, I don''t n on taking any


    endorsement deals or jobs. Since this child chose toe at this time, we will prioritize them.


    Moreover, if I do decide to work, Brandon will worry. If his family finds out, they''ll surely have their


    opinions too."


    Ste felt a sense of relief as she listened to Sandy''s words.


    It seemed like Sandy had grown up and be sensible in an instant.


    In Ste''s memory, Sandy had always relied on her for everything, seeking her opinion on everything.


    Butter, after questioning her marriage to Luca and facing certain circumstances, Sandy underwent


    significant changes.


    Ste had worried that her own experiences would make Sandy resist the idea of marriage, but now


    that she saw Sandy with someone she liked, she feltpletely relieved.


    Especially seeing how much Brandon cared for Sandy, Ste felt even more content.


    After dinner, Ste and Brandon went to the living room.


    The others sat in the main room.


    Sandy seemed restless, her gaze constantly shifting towards the direction of the living room.


    When Yanis noticed Sandy''s unease, she handed Sandy a ss of juice and whispered, "No need to


    worry, Ste won''t make things difficult for Brandon."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Sandy shifted her gaze to Yanis and whispered, "Yanis, do you think my


    sister might suddenly change her mind? Why does Brandon look so serious?"


    Yanis nced towards the living room and chuckled lightly, "It''s his first time meeting the parents, can


    he not be serious?"


    Upon hearing Yanis''s response, Sandy turned to Zane, who was sitting beside Yanis, and asked, "Was


    Mr. Lawrence as nervous when he met your family for the first time?"


    The sudden shift in the topic caught them off guard.


    Before Zane could respond, Bonnie, who was sitting nearby, spoke up, "Mr. Lawrence has rarely met


    anyone from the Thompson family."


    "Rarely met anyone?" Sandy looked at Bonnie, "Yanis and Mr. Lawrence have known each other for


    nearly ten years. Are you saying they have met only a few times?"


    "Not quite." Yanis interjected, "It''s not as few as Bonnie says. They didn''t go to meet them; rather, they


    often came to find him."


    Bonnie recalled Olivia and Martin often visiting Zane, asking for money for various reasons, and he


    would give it to them without asking any questions. Bonnie had always been curious about why Zane,


    who was once cold and distant towards Yanis, readily helped the Thompson family without hesitation.


    Curious, Bonnie turned to Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, I''ve always had a question."


    "What is it?" Zane raised an eyebrow, looking at Bonnie.


    Both Sandy and Yanis also turned their attention to Bonnie, waiting for her question.


    Bonnie looked at Zane and asked softly, "Why did you help the Thompson family when, based on your


    attitude towards Yanis, you should have refused?"


    After a brief silence, Zane spoke in a low voice, "Because they are Yanis''s family."


    Others might not understand the meaning behind Zane''s words, but Yanis did.


    Back then, Zane''s cold demeanor towards her was merely to protect her. So, when the Thompson


    family asked him for money, Zane didn''t think much and just gave it to them. Besides, Zane had other


    intentions at that time; he wanted Lucia, who held a grudge against Yanis, to believe that he had no


    feelings for Yanis. Only then would Lucia stop targeting Yanis.


    At that time, Lucia was determined to make Neve the Lawrence family''s daughter-inw.


    Looking back, Zane realized that his actions were somewhatcking.


    If Yanis hadn''t been so steadfast in her feelings for him, his arrogant assumptions might have driven


    her away long ago, and he might not have had any chance at all.


    So now, Zane felt truly grateful that Yanis had always held a special ce for him in her heart.


    After exchanging greetings with Brandon, Bonnie turned to Yanis and asked in a hushed voice, "Can


    Ste still object? It''s a done deal now."


    Yanis whispered back, "She won''t. Sandy hase to terms with it, and Ste is already happy."


    Hearing Yanis'' response, Bonnie couldn''t help but recall Ste''s past experiences, thinking that


    Sandy''s current attitude must have brought her joy.


    "Sis, I know what you''re thinking. I believe in my judgment," Sandy said softly.


    Ste reached out and gently patted Sandy''s hand. "You''ve made up your mind, and that''s fine.


    Brandon seems like a good person, and I''ve already talked to Yanis. She''s been friends with Mr.


    Lawrence for so many years, and he must know what kind of person Brandon is. If Mr. Lawrence says


    he''s trustworthy, then he must be."


    Ste paused for a moment before continuing, "Besides, there aren''t that many Lucases in the world."


    Hearing Ste''s words, Sandy embraced her and whispered, "Sis, why don''t you think about yourself


    too? I''ve talked to Brandon about it. After dealing with these matters, he has a friending back from


    abroad, and I''ll introduce you to him. The person he lives with is genuinely pure-hearted, and he''s


    never had a girlfriend before. His family background is good, and his parents are both teachers."


    Ste replied, "... Sandy, are you getting married, or am I?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Both, why not? It''s a double celebration," Sandy said.


    Ste tapped Sandy''s forehead with her finger, "You''re already celebrating doubly. Don''t worry about


    my affairs. Take care of yourself, Brandon, and the baby."

 Chapter 973: BrandonS Plan To Stay In Manches City

    Chapter 973: Brandon''S n To Stay In Manches City


    Chapter 973: Brandon''s n to Stay in Manches City


    Yanis smoothly shifted the conversation away from the sensitive topic. Sandy and Bonnie understood


    and didn''t press further.


    Meanwhile, in the other living room, Brandon sat solemnly in front of Ste. As she spoke about certain


    matters, his mood became somewhat heavy.


    "Brandon, I can tell that you genuinely care for Sandy. She says her instincts don''t lie, and I trust my


    judgment too. From now on, I entrust Sandy to you officially. I hope you''ll treat her well for the rest of


    your lives," Ste said softly, looking at Brandon.


    Brandon nodded, "Sis, you can trust me. I will take good care of Sandy and cherish her for the rest of


    our lives."


    "Good," Ste replied.


    Then, Ste suggested, "By the way, Sandy is pregnant now, and in the beginning, she might


    experience some difort. You still have many things to handle in Viteto. So, why don''t you


    temporarily go back and take care of your business there? Sandy can stay with me during this time,


    and I''ll take care of her."


    Upon hearing Ste''s suggestion, Brandon responded, "Sis, I will handle the matters at thepany


    as quickly as possible. I''ve discussed it with my family, and they all agreed. Since Sandy only has you


    as her rtive here, I n to open a branch of mypany in Manches City. This way, Sandy will have


    time to be with you, and when we have free time, I can take Sandy back to Viteto to stay for a while."


    Ste was somewhat surprised by Brandon''s decision. "Is this your idea, or did Sandy suggest it?"


    Ste worried that Sandy might be willful and make difficult decisions for Brandon. She knew how


    challenging it could be to develop in an unfamiliar city.


    After Ste''s question, Brandon replied, "This idea was mine. I had mentioned it to Sandy, but she


    refused. However, I still believe it''s the best choice, and my family agrees."


    Encountering a family like the Hawkins family, with strong values, was indeed rare. Most people


    nowadays were selfish and rarely considered others'' feelings.


    "Okay, it''s your decision. As long as you''ve decided, I have no objections," Ste said, pausing for a


    moment before continuing, "Although I''m happy with what you said, Brandon, I want to remind you to


    consider Sandy''s feelings as well as your family''s. Don''t let them feel neglected."


    Brandon nodded, "I understand."


    Ste hmmed, "Alright, that''s settled then. The formalities you mentioned are enough. I have no


    demands or objections. As long as you treat Sandy well, nothing else matters. After Sandy settles


    things here, pick a day to finalize everything. Later, when her pregnancy stabilizes, we can set a date


    for the wedding, and then we''ll all be one family."


    Brandon agreed, "Alright, I''ll discuss everything with Sandy, and I''ll follow her lead."


    "Don''t let her get too spoiled," Ste advised.


    Brandon smiled, "I won''t spoil her. Who else should I spoil if not her?"


    Ste was surprised by Brandon''s indulgence towards Sandy, which exceeded her expectations. She


    didn''t say much and nced towards the living room. Then, looking back at Brandon, she suggested,


    "Why don''t you and Sandy stay here temporarily tonight? It''s better to wait a little longer before moving


    to the Linen Bay house. After all, Sandy is pregnant. In the next few days, I''ll find a ce for you two


    near where I live, and you can stay there for now."


    Initially, Ste had thought about letting Sandy and Brandon stay with her, but then she considered the


    inconvenience, so she decided to find them a separate ce for now. They could move into the Linen


    Bay houseter after the renovation and testing for formaldehyde werepleted.


    "Sis, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already asked someone to find a ce. I''ll handle these matters,"


    Brandon assured her.


    Ste asked, "Do you have any friends here?"


    "Mr. Lawrence knows a suitable ce. I''ll ask for his rmendation," Brandon replied.


    Hearing it, Ste had a sudden realization. "Right, then let Mr. Lawrence help you find a ce to live for


    now."


    Brandon nodded. "Sure."


    Since Ste and Bonnie were heading in the same direction, Yanis didn''t specifically escort Bonnie


    home. They saw Ste and Bonnie off at the door around 10 p. m. "Send us a message when you get


    home, and drive safely," Yanis reminded them.


    Ste replied, "Got it, you two go inside now."


    Curious about their conversation, Sandy asked Ste, "What did you say to him just now?"


    Ste replied, "Nothing. If you want to know, why don''t you ask Brandon?"


    Sandy rolled her eyes. "I''lle find you tomorrow evening. I might have to deal with some matters at


    thepany during the day, and Mr. Hughs must be worried sick these past few days."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandy felt somewhat guilty about Haider. Since signing with Gotrend Entertainment, she hadn''t brought


    them much profit but instead caused some trouble.


    At the right moment, Ste spoke up. "Once you resolve this matter, you and Brandon should invite Mr.


    Hughs to dinner. You''ve caused him quite a bit of trouble since you came over."


    Sandy nodded. "I was thinking the same. After this is settled, I''ll treat Mr. Hughs to dinner to express


    my gratitude."


    Bonnie added, "You don''t have to feel that way. Haider is a good person."


    "But we can''t let Mr. Hughs handle everything. Some courtesy is necessary," Sandy agreed.


    After a brief conversation at the door, Ste and Bonnie got into the car and left. After they departed,


    Yanis turned to Sandy and softly said, "Let''s go inside."


    Sandy agreed with a nod and linked her arm with Yanis as they walked inside together.


    As they made their way inside, Yanis asked, "Are you nning to see Anthony?"


    Sandy fell silent for a moment before responding, "Maybeter tonight."


    Yanis acknowledged, "It''s better to rify things sooner rather thanter."


    Sandy nodded. "I know."


    Yanis didn''t press further and let the matter rest.


    Back in the living room, Zane and Brandon were engrossed in a discussion about work. Yanis and


    Sandy headed upstairs without disturbing them.


    After Zane finished talking with Brandon and came upstairs, Yanis had just finished her shower. Zane


    entered the room and asked, "What were you two talking about for so long?"


    Yanis handed Zane a towel. As Zane helped her dry her hair, he replied, "Brandon is considering


    developing in Manches City, so they chatted for a while."

 Chapter 974: You Have Me

    Chapter 974: You Have Me


    Chapter 974: You Have Me


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis turned her head to look at him. "Brandon wants to develop in


    Manches City? For Sandy?"


    Zane nodded. "Since Sandy only has Ste as family in Manches City, Brandon thinks it''s not suitable


    for her to stay in Viteto. So, he ns toe here to develop."


    Yanis spoke softly, "That makes sense. If Sandy goes to Viteto, Ste will be all alone here. It''s not


    easy for her, having only Sandy as her little sister. If Sandy really leaves for Viteto, Ste will be alone."


    As Zane finished drying her hair, he asked, "And what about you?"


    Yanis was slightly taken aback by Zane''s question but then looked at him and said, "What about me?"


    Zane gazed at her, about to say something, but Yanis spoke first, "I''m different from Ste. I have you,


    Bonnie, Ivan, and Ste''s family. I''m not alone."


    Zane was initially going to say something, but after hearing Yanis'' words, he decided not to add


    anything and merely replied softly, "You have me."


    Yanis looked at Zane and said in a low voice, "Go and take a shower. It''s gettingte."


    Zane acknowledged and picked up a towel from the side before heading into the bathroom.


    Yanis stood there, watching Zane go into the bathroom. After he left, she looked away and sat down on


    the edge of the bed.


    In truth, Yanis had a sense of what Zane wanted to say earlier, but she felt that things were fine the


    way they were now. At least, she didn''t need to worry about anyone else and didn''t have to always


    consider others.


    ...


    At Gotrend Entertainment.


    Haider arrived at thepany early in the morning because Sandy was holding a press conference


    today.


    Almost all the mediapanies in Manches City were present. After all, Sandy was already a top-tier


    star in the entertainment industry even before signing with Gotrend Entertainment during her time at


    Simsang Entertainment.


    Now that she had switched to Gotrend Entertainment, it had caused quite a stir. The media reporters


    were always quick to specte, and all sorts of rumors were spreading.


    Some said there was a conflict between Sandy and Gotrend Entertainment, while others imed that


    thepany was deliberately suppressing her.


    There were also rumors that Sandy had joined Gotrend Entertainment with ulterior motives, intending


    to tarnish thepany''s reputation.


    In short, none of the rumors were pleasant to hear.


    Sandy sat in the lounge, looking down at various posts with different ims, and her beautiful


    eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stop reading these, it''s just idle talk from people who have nothing better to do," Jones stepped


    forward, took the phone from Sandy''s hand, and closed the pages before leaning against the table.


    "You''ve been in this industry for so long, why do you still care about these things?"


    Sandy listened to Jones and shook her head slightly. "It''s not that I care, but Mr. Hughs might be


    affected. Think about it; since I came to Gotrend Entertainment from Simsang Entertainment, it seems


    like I''ve only brought them negative news."


    Jones frowned slightly at Sandy''s words and then spoke softly, "It''s not your fault, and these things are


    deliberately meant to tarnish your reputation."


    At that point, Jones paused for a moment before continuing, "I received a callst night. Your situation


    is being manipted by someone with ill intentions. Do you want to know who it is?"


    Upon hearing Jones'' words, Sandy looked at her and asked, "Someone from the industry?"


    Jones nodded. "Yes, someone from the industry, and they''re people you know."


    Sandy fell silent for a few seconds before speaking again, "If I haven''t offended anyone in the industry,


    then the only one could be Belle."


    Jones looked at Sandy, "You guessed it right."


    "It really is her?" Sandy confirmed.


    Jones briefly recounted the situation, "That''s the gist of it. They think that youing to Gotrend


    Entertainment will make it easier to control you. However, Mr. Hughs is very determined, and he''s


    handling your situation seriously."


    Sandy pondered for a few seconds, "How much longer until the press conference?"


    Jones checked the time on her watch, "About twenty minutes."


    Sandy reached for her phone, "I''ll make a call."


    Jones nodded, "Sure."


    As Sandy got up, someone knocked on the door of the lounge.


    Jones and Sandy exchanged nces, and Jones stood up, saying, "I''ll open the door."


    When Jones reached the door and opened it to see who was there, she couldn''t help but be taken


    aback.


    "Aaron?"


    Aaron nodded at Jones, "Jones, I''m here to see Sandy. Is she in?"


    Jones nodded back, "Yes, why did youe?"


    As Jones stepped back, Aaron entered the room.


    Sandy was also surprised to see Aaron. "Why did youe here?"


    Aaron walked up to Sandy, "I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Sandy hesitated for a moment and then signaled to Jones with her eyes.


    "I''ll go outside so you can talk," Jones said.


    As Jones left, Sandy looked at Aaron, "What do you want to talk about?"


    Aaron looked at Jones, "I was involved in what happened to you before."


    Sandy hadn''t expected Aaron to be so direct and straightforward. After hearing his words, she gazed at


    him for a few seconds, "So what?"


    "I''m here to apologize," Aaron''s gaze met Sandy''s directly, "I know you''re having a press conference


    today, and I''ve already talked to Mr. Hughs about it. I''ll apologize in front of all the reporters."


    After hearing Aaron''s words, Sandy looked at him and asked, "Although we haven''t had much


    interaction, I know what kind of person you are, and I''ve heard about you from others. You''re not


    someone who would make such a big fuss just for this."


    Aaron smiled faintly, "I just felt that I did something wrong, so I came to apologize. Is there any other


    motive?"


    Sandy chuckled, "Aaron, you, Anthony, and Belle, are all in the same group, right?"


    Aaron was surprised that Sandy knew about this, and for a moment, he fell silent.


    Sandy got up, poured a ss of water for Aaron, and ced it in front of him. Then she said softly,


    "You came to apologize because Anthony asked you to, right?"


    After a brief pause, Aaron spoke, "Yes, my big brother came to talk to me and warned me not to mess


    with you anymore."


    Sandy nodded, "Alright, I won''t hold you ountable for your past actions, but that doesn''t mean I


    forgive you. After today, we''ll have nothing to do with each other. You''re with Simsang Entertainment,


    and I''m with Gotrend Entertainment. From now on, we''ll bepetitors."


    After saying this, Sandy nced at the time, "I still have the press conference to attend. You can leave


    now."


    Aaron looked at Sandy for a moment, wanting to say something, but he held back his words in the end.


    Because anything he said now would be pale and powerless.

 Chapter 975: Coming To Apologize

    Chapter 975: Coming To Apologize


    Chapter 975: Coming to Apologize


    After Sandy finished speaking, Aaron got up and said, "I won''t disturb you any longer. Let''s have dinner


    sometime when you''re free."


    Sandy also stood up and replied, "No need for dinner. We haven''t reached the point where we dine


    together privately."


    Aaron nodded, "Alright then, I''ll take my leave."


    Sandy said, "Goodbye."


    As Aaron left, Jones entered the room. "What did he say?"


    "He came to apologize," Sandy replied calmly.


    Jones raised an eyebrow, "He actually came to apologize? Is he okay in the head?"


    As Jones finished speaking, there was a knock on the door.


    Jones was taken aback and turned to look at the door. When she saw Belle standing there, she


    immediately furrowed her brows.


    "Why is she here too?" Jones asked Sandy.


    Sandy looked at Belle standing at the door and said softly, "Maybe she also came to apologize."


    Jones looked puzzled, "She came to apologize too?"


    Sandy didn''t respond to Jones and instead looked at Belle. "Come in."


    Belle stepped into the room and nced at Jones sitting nearby. Then, she looked at Sandy and said,


    "I have something I want to talk to you about privately."


    Upon hearing Belle''s words, Sandy nced at Jones and whispered, "Jones, you can go about your


    business. I''ll talk to Miss Austi."


    Jones looked at Sandy''s face for a moment and nodded, "Alright, you two talk. I''lle backter."


    With that, Jones got up, greeted Belle, and then left the room.


    After Jones left, Sandy turned her gaze to Belle. "Have a seat, don''t stand."


    Belle approached and sat down on the nearby couch. "I came to see you about those posts you


    mentioned earlier."


    Hearing this, Sandy immediately asked, "Are you here to apologize like Aaron?"


    Belle was surprised to hear that Aaron hade to apologize as well. It seemed that Anthony had also


    put pressure on him. Otherwise, Aaron''s personality wouldn''t have allowed him to apologize.


    "If I say it''s just a coincidence, would you believe me?" Belle asked Sandy.


    Sandy smiled, "If it''s a coincidence, then you wouldn''t have coincidentallye here to apologize,


    right?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Belle smiled back and said, "Since you''ve guessed it, I won''t beat around


    the bush. I am here to apologize. I participated in some of the things that happened to you before and


    even added fuel to the fire. That''s why I came here today to apologize to you."


    Listening to Belle''s words, Sandy chuckled lightly. "I actually knew about it a long time ago, but those


    things didn''t really affect me."


    Belle looked at Sandy, "You... you''re different from what I knew."


    "If you''re talking about the image you had in mind, I might be exactly as you''ve imagined. When I was


    at Simsang Entertainment, there were probably over a hundred rumors about me."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "What about those rumors..."


    "Those rumors might all be true, and what you heard is also true. After all, everyone has many sides.


    What you see, no matter what kind of side it is, it''s all me."


    Belle looked at Sandy and suddenly felt like a clown desperately performing to gain attention, only to


    end up in failure.


    "Miss Austi, whether it''s your apology or Aaron''s apology, I ept both," Sandy calmly said to Belle. "I


    am now an artist under Gotrend Entertainment and have no connection with Simsang Entertainment


    anymore. So, if we meet again in the future, it will naturally be apetitive rtionship. Compared to


    Simsang Entertainment, ourpetition will be even fiercer. I hope that when wepete, we can do


    so openly and fairly."


    Belle nodded gently, "Sure, let''spete openly and fairly in the future."


    After responding, Belle looked at Sandy intently and asked seriously, "Can I ask you a question?"


    Sandy nodded, "Go ahead, ask."


    "What exactly is your rtionship with my brother?" Belle asked Sandy with a serious expression.


    "You mean Anthony?" Sandy confirmed.


    Belle nodded.


    Sandy smiled and replied, "To be honest, I can''t even be considered friends with your brother. But now,


    we can be considered friends."


    "Just friends?" Belle asked.


    "Otherwise, what do you think our rtionship is?" Sandy chuckled.


    Belle smiled back, "You might not fully understand my brother. He seems approachable on the surface,


    but it''s only superficial. When he''s with our family, he always knows how to handle things and keeps


    everything under control. He sets clear boundaries and doesn''t muddy the waters."


    "So?" Sandy asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    Belle whispered, "I''m just very curious about why he''s so concerned about you. Since Aaron came to


    see you, you must know the reason he came, right?"


    "As I said, it''s because Anthony asked him toe and apologize," Sandy replied.


    Belle nodded, "That''s right. He not only went to see Aaron but also came to see me. He warned us not


    to mess with you anymore, or else we wouldn''t be able to stay in this industry. This is the first time he''s


    warned us so sternly. Even though you already have someone you like, and you might even get


    married soon, he seems not to care at all and still wants to protect you."


    Hearing Belle''s words, Sandy didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She didn''t expect Anthony to take such action.


    She didn''t expect him to approach Aaron and Belle, asking them to personally apologize to her.


    "Miss Austi, I''ve received your apologies, and I understand your intentions ining to see me. So,


    rest assured, I will call Anthony and rify the situation," Sandy finally responded.


    Belle nodded, "Thank you, Miss Thompson. You must be busyter, so I won''t disturb you any longer."

 Chapter 976: Applying For Termination, Leaving Simsang Entertainment

    Chapter 976: Applying For Termination, Leaving Simsang Entertainment


    Chapter 976: Applying for Termination, Leaving Simsang Entertainment


    Sandy escorted Belle to thepany''s entrance and watched her drive away before turning back to


    enter the lobby.


    "Sandy."


    Just as Sandy was about to head towards the elevator, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Sandy halted her steps and turned to see the person approaching. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly,


    "Selena? What are you doing here?"


    Selena walked up to Sandy and asked, "I heard you''re holding a press conference today?"


    Sandy nodded, "Yes, with all that has happened these past few days, I need to give the public and my


    fans a formal apology and exnation. I can''t just stay silent."


    Selena agreed with a nod, "You''re right. Even if you don''t owe anyone an exnation, you owe your


    fans a proper one. After all, they''ve been supporting you for so long."


    Sandy acknowledged with a soft "Mm" and then looked at Selena, "Now it''s your turn. Why are you


    here? Miss Austi just left from here, and she doesn''t know you''re here, right?"


    Selena nodded, "I came without telling her."


    With that said, Selena nced around and suggested, "Should we find another ce to talk? It''s not


    very convenient here."


    Sandy agreed, "Sure, let''s go inside."


    Selena responded with a soft "Mm" and followed Sandy''s steps.


    Selena''s appearance at Gotrend Entertainment caused quite a stir. However, one good thing about


    Gotrend Entertainment was that there was no sense ofpetition among the artists. Compared to


    Simsang Entertainment, the atmosphere at Gotrend Entertainment made Sandy feel more at ease.


    That''s why Sandy boldly brought Selena directly inside thepany. She knew that no matter who saw


    them together, they wouldn''t leak photos or spread rumors to the media. Such actions would be self-


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    destructive.


    "Why is Selena visiting our Gotrend Entertainment?" A female artist who had acted with Selena before


    approached and greeted her. Then, her gaze shifted to Sandy. "You''re not thinking ofing to


    Gotrend Entertainment too, are you?"


    Selena chuckled at the yful remark, "Would Mr. Hughs ept me if Ie to Gotrend


    Entertainment?"


    "Our Mr. Hughs values talent, and if youe, Miss Thompson and I can put in a good word for you.


    Maybe Mr. Hughs will take you in," the artist teased.


    Selena nodded with a smile, "Alright, with your support, I''ll have confidence then."


    After exchanging jokes and greetings, Sandy led Selena upstairs.


    "Are you not worried about gossip when you bring me in here?" Selena asked in a low voice as they


    entered the elevator.


    Sandy whispered back, "Do you know why, out of so many entertainmentpanies in Manches City, I


    chose toe to Gotrend Entertainment?"


    Selena was curious, so she asked, "Why?"


    "Because at Gotrend Entertainment, everyone doesn''tpete with each other. For the artists here,


    besides other artists under Gotrend Entertainment, everyone else is apetitor," Sandy exined.


    Selena chuckled softly, "No wonder you chose Gotrend Entertainment. If it were up to me, I might also


    choose such apany."


    Sandy nced at Selena from the side, "How long is your contract with Simsang Entertainment?"


    "Fifteen years," Selena replied.


    After hearing Selena''s answer, Sandy asked, "Aren''t you going to ask me why I''vee to see you?"


    Sandy maintained eye contact with Selena for a few seconds. "Are you here because of those posts


    about me from the past two times?"


    Selena nodded, "You guessed half of it."


    "Is there another reason?" Sandy asked.


    Selena took out her phone and sent a file directly to Sandy, "Take a look at this."


    Sandy nced at Selena before picking up her phone and opening the file that Selena sent her.


    Upon reading the content, Sandy furrowed her brows, "How did you get this?"


    At that moment, the elevator stopped, and Sandy gave Selena a quick nce before leading her out of


    the elevator and directly into her rest area.


    Once inside, Sandy closed the door and invited Selena to sit on the sofa before continuing to examine


    the file Selena had sent her. "How did these things end up with you?"


    Selena looked at Sandy, "I saw it on Mr. Sharp''s desk and copied it."


    "Mr. Sharp..." Sandy wanted to say something but found herself struggling to find the right words.


    Selena looked at Sandy, "After seeing this, I''ve decided to terminate my contract with Simsang


    Entertainment."


    Sandy fell silent for a moment. "With your situation, the termination fee will be a substantial sum."


    Selena whispered, "My goal in the entertainment industry was to y various roles, but with the current


    situation, staying at Simsang Entertainment holds no meaning for me. Even if it means paying a high


    penalty fee, I''ll still apply for termination."


    After a few seconds of silence, Sandy spoke, "We''ve known each other for about three to five years,


    right? If you''re really considering terminating your contract with Simsang Entertainment, I can introduce


    you to awyer."


    Selena looked at Sandy gratefully, "Thank you in advance. For now, let''s keep this visit between us and


    not let anyone else know."


    Selena then expressed her concern, "Are you really sure that people at Gotrend Entertainment won''t


    spread the news of my visit today?"


    Sandy looked at Selena, "Don''t you trust me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll inform Mr. Hughster, and with his involvement, no one will say anything."


    Selena felt reassured by Sandy''s words.


    "However, if others were to see these documents, I believe they would want to leave Simsang


    Entertainment just like you, even if it means paying a hefty penalty fee," Selena spoke in a low voice.


    "Our endorsement fees and advertisement fees each year are practically squeezed out of us. We


    barely get to keep any of it, and then we have to pay various fees for reasons we don''t even


    understand."


    Sandy could rte to Selena''s experiences. During her time at Simsang Entertainment, despite her


    fame and status as a top artist alongside Selena in the entertainment industry, the reality of their


    position within thepany was not as good as the public perceived. Benedict Sharp, the CEO of


    Simsang Entertainment, appeared to be a kind person, but in reality, he was extremely stingy,


    squeezing every bit of ie from the artists and leaving no room for rebuttal.


    Sandy knew that after her contract expired, no matter how much Benedict tried to persuade her to stay,


    she had no reason to remain at Simsang Entertainment.

 Chapter 977: Brandon, Will You Treat Me This Way In The Future?

    Chapter 977: Brandon, Will You Treat Me This Way In The Future?


    Chapter 977: Brandon, Will You Treat Me This Way in the Future?


    After chatting with Selena, Sandy asked Bonnie for Lane''s contact information and gave it to Selena.


    "He''s a friend of my sister, a well-knownwyer in the legal world. You can contact him in advance for


    advice; he''s quite reputable."


    Selena saved the number and asked, "What''s his name? I heard there''s a powerfulwyer in the legal


    world named Phillips, but I don''t know his full name."


    "That''s a coincidence; it might be the same person," Sandy replied.


    "What''s his name then?"


    "Lane."


    Upon hearing the name, Selena raised an eyebrow, "That''s quite a coincidence; it''s him indeed."


    Sandy smiled, "You can contact him first."


    ncing at the time, Sandy continued, "I have a press conference in a while, so I can''t talk much now."


    Selena stood up promptly, "I''ll go back too. After your press conference, I''ll post an article to support


    you."


    "Selena, you don''t have to do this for me. My situation doesn''t affect me much. Although I''m not as


    popr as before, you know, in this industry, few people can remain famous forever. There will always


    be envy, and unexpected things will happen," Sandy said.


    With a pause, Sandy continued, "Besides, I''m pregnant now. I might retire from the entertainment


    industry soon. Your future is promising, so you shouldn''t get involved in my matters. I understand your


    intentions."


    While they were talking, the door to the lounge was pushed open.


    Jones entered and was surprised to see Selena inside. "Selena?"


    Selena nodded, "Jones, long time no see."


    Jones approached Selena and scrutinized her, "You''ve got some nerveing to Gotrend


    Entertainment at this time. Are you reminiscing about when you and Sandy used to trend together?"


    Selena chuckled, "Jones, don''t worry. If Gotrend Entertainment doesn''t leak the information, no one will


    know I''m here."


    Jones looked at Sandy, who nodded, "Jones, the press conference is about to start. You can escort


    Selena out. I''ll tidy up and join youter."


    Jones didn''t say much and just nodded, "Alright, I''ll wait for you there."


    Jones turned to Selena, "Let''s go, I''ll walk you out."


    As soon as Selena left, Sandy''s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Sandy answered, "Brandon."


    "How''s it going? Is the press conference starting?" Brandon''s voice came through the phone.


    Sandy put the phone on speaker while touching up her makeup, "It''s about to start. Why are you calling


    at this time?"


    "I''m a little worried about you, so I called to check on the situation," Brandon said.


    "Don''t worry; I''m fine. The press conference will be over in about half an hour. Will youe to pick me


    up then?" Sandy asked.


    "Sure, I''ll wait for you at the entrance of Gotrend Entertainment," Brandon replied.


    Sandy hesitated, "Don''t wait at the entrance. Find a ce across the street to wait; there will be


    reporters everywhereter."


    "Alright, take care, and call me if you need anything," Brandon said.


    "Okay," Sandy replied before hanging up. However, she stopped Brandon with onest question,


    "Brandon."


    "Hmm?"


    "If I announce my retirement from the entertainment industry at today''s press conference, what do you


    think?"


    Brandon was taken aback, briefly silent before asking, "Is it a spur-of-the-moment decision, or have


    you been thinking about it for a while?"


    After a moment of silence, Sandy whispered, "Maybe it''s just a sudden impulse."


    Brandon responded gently, "Deal with today''s event first. We''ll discuss other matterster. Whatever


    decision you make, I''ll support you."


    Sandy chuckled softly, "Brandon, will you still treat me this way in the future?"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Sandy."


    "Yeah?"


    "What I say now is just empty talk; actions will speak louder than words. You''ll see how I behave in the


    future, no matter what you decide."


    Sandy nodded, "Okay, I''ll see youter. I need to get ready now."


    After hanging up, Sandy left the lounge and headed to the venue.


    The press conference was held in the grand banquet hall at Gotrend Entertainment.


    Almost all the media reporters in Manches City were present.


    After all, Sandy was the only refreshing presence in the entertainment industry. Despite her dating and


    pregnancy scandals, she hadn''t lost any fans; on the contrary, she gained more.


    When Sandy entered the venue, reporters rushed to ask questions, but the security guards prevented


    them from getting close. They knew Sandy was pregnant, and following Haider''s orders, they didn''t let


    anyone approach her.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll answer all your questionster," Sandy assured them, and the reporters


    gradually quieted down.


    Meanwhile, Jones approached Selena, "Is there something you needed from Sandy?"


    Selena replied, "Jones, don''t worry. I didn''te here with any ulterior motives. I just spoke to her


    about something. She''ll tell youter."


    Selena continued, "Regarding Belle''s involvement in tarnishing Sandy''s reputation, I truly had no idea.


    So, Jones, please don''t hold that against me."


    Jones chuckled, "So, you won''t be coborating with Belle anymore?"


    "Most likely not. If I get the chance, would you be willing to take me under your wing?"


    Jones met Selena''s eyes and said, "Are you joking or serious?"


    "Jones, joking aside, if there''s a chance, would I be honored?" Selena said.


    Jones stared at Selena for a moment before responding, "There might be a slim chance."


    Selena smiled, "With your words, I''m more confident. I''ll go now; you can go back to your duties."


    With Sandy''s press conference on his mind, Jones wasted no time and escorted Selena to the exit of


    Gotrend Entertainment before returning inside.


    As he reached the venue, Sandy had already taken her seat, and the Q&A session had begun.


    Jones observed Sandy sitting there and couldn''t help but recall Selena''s words. He furrowed his brows,


    lost in thought.

 Chapter 978: If He Really Comes, Let Mr. Hughs Accept Him

    Chapter 978: If He Really Comes, Let Mr. Hughs ept Him


    Chapter 978: If He Really Comes, Let Mr. Hughs ept Him


    After the press conference, Jones immediately went up to the stage to assist Sandy down, avoiding the


    reporters'' crowd. He led her to leave the scene safely.


    Inside the elevator, Jones turned to Sandy and asked in a low voice, "Why did Selenae to see you


    today?"


    Sandy took out her phone, opened a document, and handed it to Jones. "Jones, take a look at this."


    Jones took the phone, read the content, and remained silent for a while. "Isn''t Benedict pushing his


    luck with this? It''s outright extortion. If Simsang Entertainment''s artists see this, they''ll go mad."


    Sandy whispered, "If they''re doing something like this, they must have nned it meticulously. It won''t


    leak out."


    "Then how did Selena find out about this?" Jones asked.


    Sandy replied, "She said she saw it on Mr. Sharp''s desk, so she copied it."


    With that, Sandy looked at Jones. "He''s nning to terminate his contract, even if it means paying a


    huge penalty."


    "So he came to show you this and tell you about his intention to terminate the contract with Simsang


    Entertainment?" Jones rified.


    Sandy nodded. "Yes, that''s why he came."


    After hearing this, Jones shared what Selena had said to him.


    Sandy chuckled, "Jones, if it weren''t for Mr. Sharp''s arrangement, you''d probably be handling Selena


    instead of me, right?"


    Jones looked at Sandy and admitted, "To be honest, I didn''t have high expectations for you at first. I


    thought Selena would be more explosive than you. But I was wrong; you and Selena are entirely


    different types. Each of you has your own strengths in different fields. The reason I chose to focus on


    you after seeing you perform during the first script rehearsal with your partner at Simsang


    Entertainment was that I suddenly realized it would be easier to achieve results with you. And you


    didn''t disappoint me."


    After hearing Jones''s words, Sandyughed lightly. "Jones, what if I disappoint you in the future? What


    will you do then?"


    Jones seemed to ponder seriously for a moment. "I might have been wrong once, but I won''t make the


    same mistake again."


    Sandy smiled and didn''t press further. When they exited the elevator and entered the lounge, Sandy


    continued, "If Selena really seeds in terminating his contract with Simsang Entertainment, I''ll


    rmend him to Gotrend Entertainment. Then you can say a few good words to Mr. Hughs, and..."


    "Who needs you to speak highly of them in front of me?" interrupted Haider, who had arrived at the


    lounge''s entrance.


    Sandy turned to Haider and greeted, "Mr. Hughs."


    Haider nodded and walked up to Sandy and Jones. "You did a good job just now."


    Sandy smiled at Haider, "Mr. Hughs, I''m sorry for causing so much trouble shortly after I came to


    Gotrend Entertainment."


    Haider waved his hand, "Your value is still high, and nowadays, many artists in the entertainment


    industry get married and have children. After resting for a year, we''ll start afresh."


    Jones also chimed in, "Mr. Hughs is right. Rest during this time, and after a year, we''ll start again."


    "Okay," Sandy agreed.


    Haider looked at Sandy and asked, "Whose behalf did you ask Jones to speak for just now?"


    Sandy hesitated for a moment before telling Haider everything about Selena''s visit.


    After listening, Haider''s expression turned serious. "This document is explosive. If it gets out, Simsang


    Entertainment will have no chance to redeem itself. Plus, ording to thew, Simsang Entertainment


    won''t be able to ask for penalties from its artists; instead, they will have topensate them."


    After finishing his words, Haider looked at Sandy. "But why did Selenae to see you?"


    Sandy exined, "He said he wants to terminate his contract with Simsang Entertainment. Selena also


    mentioned that he mighte to Gotrend Entertainment, so I suggested that Jones speak highly of


    him in front of you. In the future, if Selena signs with Gotrend Entertainment..."


    Haider smiled, "If he wants toe, we won''t turn him away. Besides, Selena, just like you, is wee


    at Gotrend Entertainment."


    Sandy felt relieved after Haider''s response. "Then if he really decides toe, please ept him, Mr.


    Hughs."


    Haider nodded, "No problem."


    After chatting for a while in the lounge, Sandy''s phone rang, reminding her of her appointment with


    Brandon.


    "That''s Mr. Hawkins, right? You should go. Take some time to rest during this period, and we''ll deal with


    other matterster," Haider advised Sandy softly.


    Sandy nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Hughs. I''ll leave now."


    Sandy said her goodbyes and quickly left the lounge.


    After Sandy left, Haider turned to Jones. "If Selenaes over, you''ll be in charge of him."


    Jones looked at Haider, "Mr. Hughs, are you so certain that Selena will definitelye to Gotrend


    Entertainment? Maybe he was just saying it casually."


    Haider replied, "If this matter is true, Selena won''t stay with Simsang Entertainment. If he leaves, I''ll


    make sure we contact him right away. Even if he wasn''t considering it initially, if the conditions are good


    enough, he won''t refuse. Moreover, in Manches City, apart from Simsang Entertainment, Gotrend


    Entertainment is his top choice."


    Jones thought it made sense, "You''re right."


    "You take a break for the next couple of days. Some new artists will join, so you can take care of them


    for now. Also, train a couple of assistants and teach them. When Selena or Sandye, you''ll be in


    charge of them," Haider instructed.


    Jones nodded, "Alright."


    As Sandy stepped out of the building, she saw Brandon waiting from afar. Avoiding the reporters still at


    thepany entrance, she left through a side door and went straight to Brandon.


    "Brandon!"


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sandy called out when she reached him.


    Brandon turned to Sandy, "Where did youe from? I didn''t see you."


    "There were reporters at the entrance, so I came through the side door," Sandy said as she moved


    closer to Brandon and hugged him.


    After pulling away slightly, Sandy asked, "Have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    "I just arrived a few minutes ago. I was going to call you because you hung up earlier, and I thought


    you might be busy," Brandon replied.

 Chapter 979: How Many Benefits Did She Offer You To Make You Work So Hard For Her?

    Chapter 979: How Many Benefits Did She Offer You To Make You Work So Hard For Her?


    Chapter 979: How Many Benefits Did She Offer You to Make You Work So Hard for


    Her?


    Sandy listened attentively as Brandon exined in a low voice, "Mr. Hughs was here a moment ago,


    and we chatted for a while. As soon as I saw it was your call, I came down."


    Brandon nodded, turning to open the car door for Sandy. "My sister said she''d take you to her store


    Sandy bent down to get into the car. "Is she at the store now?"


    "She just called and said she''s there," Brandon replied.


    "Then let''s go there," Sandy said with a nod.


    Brandon agreed, closing the car door and then getting into the driver''s seat.


    ...


    Simsang Entertainment, President''s Office on the top floor.


    The spacious office was tightly shut, with the air conditioning set low, yet the rising temperature couldn''t


    be stifled.


    The desk was in disarray, with papers scattered all over the floor.


    Two figures intertwined, their movements fluctuating.


    After it was all over, the room''s temperature didn''t drop significantly, but rather lingered at a certain


    point.


    After a long while, when everything had calmed down, the woman got up and stood, intending to pick


    up her discarded clothes. However, as she bent down to pick them up, she furiously threw them at the


    man''s face. "What am I going to wearter?"


    The man reached out and pulled her closer, letting her sit on hisp. "I''ll have my assistant bring a new


    set for you. You can freshen up in the lounge."


    The woman yfully raised her hand to tap the man''s forehead. "Benedict, tell me, did you fool around


    with other women here while I was away?"


    Benedict leaned down and kissed her cheek. "Why would I do that? When I have you, why would I look


    for anyone else?"


    The woman smiled at his response. "Good to hear."


    After saying that, she looked at Benedict tenderly. "Darling, I saw a small apartment in the heart of


    Manches City recently, and I want to buy it. Then we can live there together."


    "Buy it," Benedict said, reaching into a drawer to take out a card and handed it to the woman. "Go


    check it out, and if you like it, just buy it."


    The woman took the card and kissed Benedict''s face. "Thank you, my dear."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just a verbal thank you?" Benedict teased.


    Looking at Benedict, the woman blushed and asked coyly, "Then how should I thank you?"


    Benedict raised an eyebrow and motioned for her toe closer. He whispered a few words in her ear,


    and she blushed even more. "You''re so... naughty."


    Although she said that, she followed through with what Benedict suggested.


    Next came another passionate encounter.


    But just as they reached a critical moment, someone knocked on the door.


    Benedict furrowed his brows, annoyed, and nced at the door. He said sternly, "Wait a moment!"


    Finishing quickly, Benedict picked her up and carried her into the lounge. "Wait for me here."


    The woman replied, "Okay."


    Benedict dressed and tidied himself, then went to open the door.


    When he saw who was at the door, Benedict frowned and took a step outside the office. "Why are you


    here?"


    Jones looked inside the room and asked, "Is there someone inside? Is it not convenient for me toe


    in?"


    Benedict looked at Jones. "Did youe to see me about something?"


    "If it''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go somewhere else. I have something I want to discuss with


    you," Jones said.


    When Benedict heard this, he hesitated for a moment and then nodded. "Wait for me."


    Jones replied, "I''ll be waiting in the stairwell."


    After saying that, Jones turned and left first.


    Benedict stood in ce, watching Jones leave before turning back into the office.


    He immediately went to the lounge, "My love, I have something to take care of. I''ll have someone send


    your clothes hereter. After you change, go home first, and I''lle to find you in about an hour."


    The woman looked a bit upset. "You''re just leaving me here?"


    Benedict stepped closer andforted her, "I really have something to handle. Didn''t you say you


    wanted to check out the house? You can ask your friends to go with you, and I''ll message you after I


    finish."


    Upon hearing about the house, the woman reluctantly nodded. "Okay, I''ll wait for you at home then."


    Benedict responded, "Alright."


    Benedict tidied up and then went to the stairwell to find Jones.


    As Jones turned at the sound of footsteps behind him, he saw Benedict approaching in a neat attire.


    "Do you know why I came to find you, Mr. Sharp?"


    Benedict stood shoulder to shoulder with Jones, jokingly saying, "You can''t be here to seek refuge with


    me or to answer my calls."


    Having said that, Benedict looked sideways at Jones. "Is it about Sandy?"


    Jones looked at him and said calmly, "Mr. Sharp, do you think Simsang Entertainment is the same as it


    used to be?"


    Benedict took out a cigarette and lit it. "In some ways, I know it''s better than before."


    "Is that so? Exploiting artists and falsely reporting their pay, is that what you call ''better''?" Jones said.


    When Benedict heard this, his smoking action paused for a moment. Then he looked at Jones and


    said, "Where did you hear these rumors from? Do you really think I would do such a thing without the


    artists knowing? If the investors identally let it slip, wouldn''t it easily expose me?"


    "So, each artist''s pay is negotiated by thepany. Only thepany knows what the agreed-upon


    price is," Jones replied.


    Benedict nonchntly took a drag of his cigarette. "So, Jones, what is your purpose ining to find


    me? To speak up for these artists or to gain something for yourself?"


    Jones, upon hearing Benedict''s words, couldn''t help but chuckle softly. "Mr. Sharp, do you think I can


    gain something from you? Status, position, or wealth?"


    Benedict narrowed his eyes, then walked a few steps closer to Jones, lowering his voice, "Perhaps you


    should reconsider what I said earlier. I won''t let you be mistreated."


    As he spoke, Benedict reached out and held Jones'' jaw, leaning in closer. Then he breathed out the


    smoke from his mouth, spraying it onto Jones'' face.


    Jones raised his hand to push away Benedict''s hand and moved his head slightly to avoid the smoke.


    Coldly, he said, "I didn''te to you for anything else. I just wanted to tell you not to let your


    Benedict chuckled upon hearing that. "How many benefits did Sandy offer you to make you work so


    hard for her?"


    Jones calmly replied, "That''s none of your business. My words end here. If you don''t believe it, you can


    try it!"

 Chapter 980: Do You Think IM Easy To Deal With?

    Chapter 980: Do You Think I''M Easy To Deal With?


    Chapter 980: Do You Think I''m Easy to Deal With?


    Benedict finished his cigarette, flicked the butt out the window, then turned to face Jones. "Are you here


    to threaten me?"


    Jones replied calmly, "If that''s how you see it, then so be it."


    Benedict narrowed his eyes. "Jones, you''re really sticking close to Sandy. Do you truly believe she''s


    innocent? Do you think all those hidden scandals won''te out? Those ck materials that her anti-


    fans can''t dig up?"


    Upon hearing Benedict''s words, Jones raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Sharp, don''t forget how much influence


    Sandy brought to Simsang Entertainment. Haven''t you counted that in?"


    Benedict smiled. "You make a good point. But every artist at Simsang Entertainment has contributed in


    their own way. They''ve all brought in profits. Losing Sandy won''t have much impact on me, but..."


    Benedict paused slightly before continuing, "But if she affects me, that''s a different story. What do you


    think?"


    Jones looked at Benedict, unable to suppress a smile, which soon turned into a chuckle.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "I always thought you had some conscience, but now I see that you''re just heartless! No matter how


    much others sacrifice for you, in your eyes, it''s only what they''re supposed to do," Jones said coldly,


    locking eyes with Benedict. "But why do you think they owe you? How much have they given to


    perform well and get those lucrative endorsements? Why should you exploit them?"


    Benedict stared at Jones. "So, you''re not only here to speak for Sandy but also for other people at


    Simsang Entertainment?"


    "And if I say I am?" Jones replied.


    Benedict pressed his tongue against his teeth and lowered his voice. "Jones, I''m not getting angry at


    you because I have some thoughts about you. But don''t think I''m a good person. If you really make me


    unhappy, neither you nor anyone else will find it easy."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jones met Benedict''s gaze directly and said, "Well, when others make me ufortable, I''ll make sure


    to return the favor a hundredfold."


    At this point, Jones took a step closer to Benedict. "Don''t think everyone is oblivious. Do you know why


    Belle and Aaron are targeting Sandy behind her back?"


    Without beating around the bush, Benedict replied, "So what if I arranged it? They have to listen to me,


    don''t they?"


    Jones was about to say something, but Benedict''s voice cut in first. "Jones, you have no connection to


    Simsang Entertainment now, and Simsang Entertainment has nothing to do with you. Do your job, and


    you better not meddle in what''s not your concern. Otherwise, you''ll be the one to regret it."


    "I don''t mind regretting this as well," Jones said calmly. "But I want to advise Mr. Sharp to back off. If


    you go too far, whether it''s them or me, we''ll resist."


    With that, Jones leaned in slightly, whispering in Benedict''s ear, "Otherwise, I''ll send a recording I have


    to Mrs. Wen. She''ll see the real face of the gentle and virtuous gentleman in front of the public."


    Upon hearing Jones''s words, Benedict''s expression changed almost instinctively, and he loosened his


    grip on Jones.


    Jones calmly adjusted his clothes. "I won''t disturb Mr. Sharp any longer."


    This time, Benedict didn''t stop Jones, watching her leave before retracting his gaze.


    He stood there with a dark expression, thinking about what Jones had said. Benedict was actually


    somewhat nervous.


    After a moment, he picked up his phone and dialed Belle''s number.


    Belle quickly answered the call. "Mr. Sharp."


    "Come to my office. I need to talk to you," Benedict said.


    "I''m outside now, I''ll be at thepany in about twenty minutes. I''ll find you when I arrive," Belle


    replied.


    Benedict acknowledged before ending the call and returning to his office.


    By the time he returned, there was no trace of the woman in the office.


    Oddly, that relieved Benedict a bit.


    Twenty minutester, Belle arrived at Benedict''s office.


    "Mr. Sharp, you wanted to see me?"


    Benedict looked at Belle and gestured for her to take a seat. "Come, have a seat."


    Belle nced at Benedict''s face before sitting down in one of the chairs in front of his desk.


    "I heard you went to Gotrend Entertainment to apologize to Sandy today," Benedict said once Belle had


    settled down.


    Belle didn''t deny it and nodded. "Yes, I did. Aaron seemed to have gone there as well."


    Benedict smiled. "Do you think I did something wrong?"


    Belle hesitated before replying, "Mr. Sharp, what I did has nothing to do with you. It was my personal


    decision."


    Benedict waved his hand. "No need to say that. I know I asked you all to do it because of your situation


    with Selena."


    Upon hearing this, Belle''s expression subtly changed.


    "So, I stopped you from doing what I asked, but why did Aaron listen to me? Because if he didn''t, the


    entertainment industry wouldn''t tolerate him, and that''s why you and the others followed my orders to


    target Sandy," Benedict said.


    At this point, Benedict looked at Belle. "But I didn''t tell you to go to Gotrend Entertainment to apologize


    to Sandy. Why did you and Aaron do it?"

 Chapter 981: I Told You To Target Her, Not Apologize

    Chapter 981: I Told You To Target Her, Not Apologize


    Chapter 981: I Told You to Target Her, Not Apologize


    Confronted by Benedict''s icy gaze, Belle couldn''t help but feel a pang of unease. "Mr. Sharp, I..."


    "Belle, I trusted you because you''ve been at Simsang Entertainment for so long. But how did you repay


    my trust?" Benedict looked at Belle, disappointment evident in his eyes. "I asked you to target Sandy,


    but you went and apologized to her instead."


    After Benedict''s words sank in, Belle stood up. "Mr. Sharp, if I hadn''t apologized, I might not have


    survived in this industry."


    Leaning back in his chair, Benedict observed Belle. "Couldn''t survive?"


    Belle nodded and hesitated before exining the whole situation. "I had no other choice."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After hearing Belle out, Benedict fell silent for a few seconds before finally speaking, "You have a big


    brother?"


    Belle nodded again. "Yes, Aaron is my brother. Wee from the same family."


    Having heard rumors about Anthony in the entertainment circle, Benedict began to weigh his options.


    Offending Anthony would lead to consequences he couldn''t handle, considering their vastly different


    backgrounds.


    After a brief pause, Benedict dismissed his previous thoughts and told Belle, "Alright, let''s leave it at


    that. You and Selena can do as you please, and we''ll forget about what happened between us."


    Curious about his intentions in calling her back, Belle asked, "So, why did you want me toe back in


    the first ce?"


    "I originally had something for you to take care of, but now I don''t think you''re the right person for the


    job, so I won''t send you," Benedict replied in a low voice.


    Unsure of Brandon''s sudden departure, Sandy turned to Ste and Yanis. "Is he jealous?"


    Yanis nodded. "I smell jealousy in the air."


    Ste added, "I smelled it too."


    Sandy clicked her tongue. "I''ll gofort himter."


    Outside the door, Lane was taken aback when he saw Brandon. "Who are you?"


    Brandon extended his hand to Lane. "I''m Brandon."


    Lane recognized Brandon and shook his hand, still feeling a hint of hostility from him, though he


    couldn''t figure out where it came from.


    After entering the vi and exchanging greetings with Yanis and Zane, Lane headed to the kitchen,


    where Bonnie was cooking.


    "He seems interested in Bonnie!"


    As Lane left, Sandy spoke up, and Yanis pulled her back. "We noticed that too."


    Sandy grinned mischievously. "I think he''s got a crush!"


    When Sandy nced at Brandon and saw him looking at her, she cleared her throat. "Anyway,


    Brandon, would you like some tea or maybe some fruit?"


    Brandon sat next to Zane and replied, "No need. Just sit still."


    After responding, Brandon turned to Zane and asked in a low voice, "Does your girl act this way too


    when she sees handsome men?"


    Zane nced at Yanis and confidently said, "No, she only has eyes for me."


    With that, the doorbell rang again.


    Yanis went to open the door and greeted Ivan with a warm smile. She then engaged in a private


    conversation with him, walking towards the small living room nearby.


    Observing the scene, Brandon shook his head with a hint of helplessness.

 Chapter 982: Mr. Lawrence, YouRe The Only One In My Eyes

    Chapter 982: Mr. Lawrence, You''Re The Only One In My Eyes


    Chapter 982: Mr. Lawrence, You''re the Only One in My Eyes


    Tonight, a group of people gathered in the small vi. Haider arrivedst, just as Bonnie finished


    cooking.


    "Rare to see you in the kitchen," Haider remarked when he learned that Bonnie had prepared dinner.


    "I just felt like cooking," Bonnie replied as she served Haider some food.


    In truth, Bonnie''s culinary skills were on par with Myles'', but she rarely cooked when Myles was around


    because he would provide her with anything she wanted.


    Now, she didn''t even have the chance to cook a meal for Myles.


    "I can''t believe how delicious this is!" Sandy said, feeling a bit full as she wandered around the living


    room,plimenting Bonnie.


    Bonnie looked at Sandy, who was moving about restlessly. "Ask Mr. Hawkins to take you for a walk


    outside to aid digestion. I told you not to overeat, but you didn''t listen."


    Sandy rubbed her belly. "But it''s really delicious, Bonnie. Can I pay some meal expenses and eat here


    more often?"


    Bonnie brought out some washed fruits and ced them on the table. "Sure, but this meal expense is


    quite pricey."


    "No problem, any amount is fine," Sandy agreed.


    Bonnieughed. "Then you''ll be here all the time. What about your Mr. Hawkins?"


    Sandy nced at Brandon. "Well... I''ll pay for both of us?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "No, that won''t do."


    Sandy pouted. "Your cooking is so amazing; if I were a man, I''d definitely marry you."


    After Sandy''sment, Brandon got up and pulled her away. "Can you really marry anyone if you act


    like this? Let me take you out for a walk."


    Sandy wanted to say something more but was quickly dragged away by Brandon.


    After Sandy and Brandon left, Ivan stood up. "I have something to attend to, so I''ll head back."


    Yanis also stood up. "I''ll walk you out."


    "I''m going with you," Zane said, taking Yanis'' hand.


    Ivan looked at the two and waved them off. "You don''t need to see me off. I''ll go by myself."


    Haider nced at Zane and smiled before standing up. "I''ll apany Ivan. We''ll leave together."


    "I''ll go too." Bonnie joined them.


    After everyone left, only Ste and Mles remained in the living room.


    Ste stood up, holding Mles. "Let''s go get some fresh air and let them chat. Don''t do anything."


    With that, Ste quickly walked towards the exit with Mles.


    Now, only Yanis and Zane were left in the living room.


    Yanis suppressed a smile and turned to Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, are you feeling a little jealous tonight?"


    Zane nced at her and sat down on the sofa. "Mrs. Lawrence, you were a bit over the top tonight."


    "Over the top? How so?" Yanis continued to argue with Zane while he pulled her closer to sit beside


    him.


    Once she was seated, Zane told Yanis about his conversation with Brandon earlier.


    After listening to Zane, Yanis couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "So, you felt embarrassed, huh?"


    Zane remained silent.


    Yanis tried to restrain herughter and faced Zane, cupping his face in her hands. She said seriously,


    "Mr. Lawrence, look at me. Right now, you''re the only one in my eyes."


    Hearing this, Zane smiled. "I know."


    Yanis then nced at the door to make sure no one wasing before leaning forward to peck Zane''s


    lips. She whispered, "I''ll help Bonnie tidy up, and we can head backter."


    Zane responded, "I''ll help you."


    Yanis held him back. "No need. There''s no reason for you to do it outside."


    When Yanis said this, Zane''s smile deepened. "I''ll wait for you here."


    Yanis agreed and got up to go to the kitchen.


    Tonight, Bonnie prepared all the dishes by herself. Both Yanis and Ste wanted to help, but Bonnie


    kicked them out.


    As Yanis looked at the pile of dishes in the sink, she turned on the faucet and started washing them.


    Outside the vi, Haider originally wanted to have a chat with Bonnie, but he suddenly received a call


    from Eduard, so he had to leave first.


    As Haider left, Bonnie approached Ivan. "You lied about having something to do just now, didn''t you?"


    When Ivan heard Bonnie''s words, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "Why would I lie?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Bonnie took a few steps forward and stood next to Ivan by the car. "Ivan, I''ve known you for so long,


    and I still understand you a bit. You''re just ufortable watching everyone else in pairs."


    Raising an eyebrow, Ivan looked at Bonnie. "Miss Cooke, you''re thinking too much. I really do have


    something to attend to."


    Bonnie stared at Ivan for a few seconds. "Fine, I''ll believe you have something to do."


    Ivan smiled softly. "Bonnie, the way things are now is actually quite good, don''t you think?"


    After saying this, Ivan thought of


    something and added, "I''m speaking for myself. It''s quite good like this."


    Bonnie nodded. "I understand. I didn''t think too much. You don''t need to be so cautious."


    Ivan looked at Bonnie. "Mles doesn''t resemble you at all."


    Hearing this, Bonnie''s smile deepened. "He looks exactly like him. Like a mini version of him. Both the


    old Mr. Cooke and my dad said the same thing."


    "If he knew, he''d be very happy," Ivan said softly, ncing at Bonnie.


    Bonnie''s eyebrows twitched. "All this time, I''ve been thinking, if I hadn''t been stubborn with him back


    then, would he have been in this situation now? From the time we met until now, it seems like I''ve


    always been making him angry, while he has been amodating and indulging me. He has given me


    so much that I don''t know how to adapt without him by my side."


    Myles'' care for Bonnie was something Travis or Freddy couldn''t provide.


    So, for Bonnie, Myles was irreceable, no matter how good another person might be to her, or even if


    they treated her better than Myles did. They still couldn''t rece him.


    "You still have Mles by your side, and as you move forward, everything will eventually fall into ce,"


    Ivan said softly.

 Chapter 983: ILl Listen To Her Outside

    Chapter 983: I''Ll Listen To Her Outside


    Chapter 983: I''ll Listen to Her Outside


    Bonnie responded, "Don''t just talk about me. What about you? When do you n to return to M


    Country after this trip?"


    Bonnie knew very well that Ivan wouldn''t stay in Manches City just because of Madison''s suicide


    attempt. This city brought him too manyplex emotions, so leaving was the best option.


    As for the matter between Madison and Yanis, the final decision rested with Yanis.


    Ivan smiled at Bonnie, saying, "I''ll wait until she''s discharged, then I''ll go back. There are many things I


    need to handle personally over there. Darin has already done enough for me during this time."


    "You better thank Mr. Walsh when you go back. He''s been working for you for free," Bonnie teased.


    Ivan replied, "That''s for sure."


    With that, Ivan checked the time and said, "It''s gettingte. I should head back. You go inside."


    Bonnie straightened her body and looked at Ivan. She said softly, "Ivan, although some things are


    difficult to let go of, if you don''t look at the people around you, how can you let go? Besides, there are


    things that you must let go of, even if you don''t want to. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Ivan chuckled and said, "I understand. I''ll remember Miss Cooke''s advice."


    Bonnie turned away and smiled. "You''re so annoying. Just leave already."


    Ivan nodded and said, "Go inside."


    Bonnie responded with a sound and turned to enter the small vi. However, once she stepped inside,


    she didn''t actually go in right away. Instead, she stood to the side and watched Ivan drive away. Only


    then did she turn back and walk inside.


    "Ivan left?" Ste approached Bonnie while holding Mles.


    Bonnie nodded and reached out to take Mles from Ste. "Why did youe out?"


    "The two of us, as third wheels, shouldn''t stay in there with straight faces, right?" Ste said softly.


    Upon hearing Ste''s words, Bonnie immediately understood what she meant and chuckled. "Zane got


    jealous, huh? He must have noticed Yanis talking to Ivan all night."


    Ste nodded. "Definitely. He''s a bit sour."


    "Mr. Hawkins ate quite a lot tonight," Bonnie added.


    Thinking of Brandon and Sandy, Ste couldn''t help but think of Lane. She cautiously looked at Bonnie


    and said, "Bonnie, that Lawyer Phillips is really not bad."


    Bonnie knew what Ste wanted to say and responded softly, "Yes, he''s quite good. We''ve known each


    other for a long time."


    "He looks interested in you," Ste continued, holding Mles.


    Bonnie smiled. "He''s indeed interested in someone. But for me, he can only be considered one of my


    best friends. I don''t have any other feelings for him."


    Hearing Bonnie''s words, Ste sighed and said, "Okay, if it''s not Lawyer Phillips, then someone else.


    But whoever it is, we must approve of him."


    Bonnie pushed Sandy gently, leading her inside. "If there reallyes such a day, I''ll definitely bring


    him to you guys. You can interrogate him thoroughly and check his background to be sure."


    Ste nodded. "That sounds about right."


    After Bonnie and Ste entered, they found only Zane in the living room.


    Bonnie nced towards the kitchen. "Did Yanis go to wash the dishes?"


    Zane responded, "She asked you to rest for a while."


    Bonnie smirked. "Aren''t you worried about her?"


    "I''ll worry about her when we get home. Outside, I''ll listen to her," Zane said.


    Bonnie and Ste exchanged nces and both clicked their tongues in agreement. Then, Bonnie


    turned to go to the kitchen.


    "Didn''t we agree that I''d do the cleaning myself?" Bonnie entered the kitchen and started to clean up


    the other areas.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yanis turned her head to look at Bonnie''s face. "I''ll do it, you go rest."


    "I''m not tired. If I were, I''d be lying down, not moving," Bonnie said.


    Yanis didn''t argue with Bonnie. While washing the dishes, she said, "Lawyer Phillips looked quite pitiful


    today."


    Hearing Yanis'' words, Bonnie''s movements paused. "Yanis, you really understand me."


    "That''s why I think Lawyer Phillips is pitiful. Why like someone who''s unattainable when there are so


    many other options?" Yanis said softly.


    Though Yanis also hoped that Bonnie could try to get along with Lane slowly, even if just as friends,


    Bonnie had no intention of doing so. She truly only saw Lane as a friend and nothing more.


    "That''s because I''m so good-looking," Bonnie joked.


    Yanis smiled. "Am I a caring big sister now?"


    "No, you''re like a nagging old mom," Bonnie teased.


    Yanis replied, "You''re actually starting to find me nagging now?"


    Bonnie looked at Yanis. "Hasn''t Mr. Lawrence ever found you nagging?"


    "He wouldn''t dare!" Yanis retorted.


    Bonnie recalled what Zane had said earlier and repeated it word for word. "Your Mr. Lawrence is really


    obedient."

 Chapter 984: HeS Fine

    Chapter 984: He''S Fine


    Chapter 984: He''s Fine


    Yanis didn''t expect Zane to say such words. "He... is fine," she replied with a smile.


    Bonnie nodded, teasingly saying, "Yes, yes, Mr. Lawrence is the best in your heart."


    Yanis smiled but didn''t say anything more.


    Two people working together could always finish the task faster than one person alone. After tidying up,


    Yanis yed with Mles in the living room for a while before leaving the small vi with Zane.


    Ste went with Brandon and the others. Sandy and Brandon had nned to stay at D-King Castle, but


    since Sandy had resolved most of the issues, they decided to go directly to Linen Bay to stay.


    ...


    As soon as Yanis and Zane returned home, before they even had a chance to change their shoes,


    Zane''s phone rang.


    It was a call from Lawrence''s Mansion, informing them that Old Mrs. Lawrence had identally fallen


    while fetching water, spraining her waist, and hitting her head, resulting in a mild concussion.


    So, Yanis and Zane hurriedly rushed to the hospital to see Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    Sophia greeted them as they entered. "You''re here. Old Mrs. Lawrence insists on going back home.


    You must persuade her."


    Yanis approached the bed where Old Mrs. Lawrencey,forting her softly, "Grandma, you should


    stay here tonight. We''ll wait for the doctor to finish the examination."


    "It''s just a sprain. I don''t think it''s a big deal. Let''s go back home. I find it morefortable there."


    Perhaps because she was old, she didn''t like staying in the hospital.


    Yanis held Old Mrs. Lawrence''s hand gently and said in a soft voice, "If you go back like this, we''ll


    worry about you, and we won''t be able to sleep. Do you want us to be sleepless with worry?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Mrs. Lawrence looked at Sophia and said, "Why did you call them? It''s not a big


    deal."


    Sophia looked somewhat helpless as she replied, "You fell like this, how can I not inform the Young


    Master and Young Madam?"


    Old Mrs. Lawrence snorted, "You people are making a fuss over nothing."


    Then she lowered her voice and said to Yanis, "Yanis, these doctors are not reliable. They''re just trying


    to scare you so you''ll spend money."


    Yanis felt both amused and helpless at Old Mrs. Lawrence''s words but could only y along, "But isn''t


    it good to get a checkup to make sure nothing''s wrong?"


    Old Mrs. Lawrence looked at Yanis and said, "You''re just like them. Alright, I''ll stay, so tell Uncle Dn


    not toe. I''m fine."


    Thisst part was directed at Zane.


    Zane nodded, "Okay, I''ll call them and let them know."


    Zane nodded at Yanis and then went outside to call Dn and the others.


    "Why did she fall?" Yanis asked as she looked at Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    Sophia spoke up, "These past few days, Old Mrs. Lawrence insisted on sleeping upstairs. She wouldn''t


    let me leave the lights on, and she didn''t call me when she came downstairs to fetch water. She


    stepped on empty space and nearly fell down the stairs. If she had fallen from the top, the


    consequences would have been unimaginable."


    "Yanis, don''t listen to her nonsense. I was just..." Old Mrs. Lawrence started to exin.


    "Grandma, no matter what, you fell. From now on, you''ll stay on the first floor, okay? No more going


    upstairs," Yanis gently interrupted.


    Old Mrs. Lawrence nodded, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Sophia brought a ss of water and handed it to Old Mrs. Lawrence, saying, "Take your medicine and


    rest for a while. It''s gettingte."


    Old Mrs. Lawrence was indeed tired. After taking the medicine, she soon fell asleep.


    Yanis watched as Old Mrs. Lawrence slept and then turned to Sophia, saying softly, "Sophia, Zane will


    take you back. I''ll stay here and watch over her."


    Sophia waved her hand, "It''s okay, I''ll stay here. If it weren''t for being a little worried, I wouldn''t have


    bothered you."


    "Grandpa is also at home. You should go back," Yanis insisted.


    Old Mr. Lawrence hadn''t been in good healthtely, either catching a cold or feeling ufortable in


    different parts of his body. He couldn''t be left alone.


    Sophia reluctantly agreed and went back to Lawrence''s Mansion. Zane called Albi to take her home


    and then stayed with Yanis at the hospital to take care of Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    "You can rest on the hospital bed for a while. I''ll keep watch here," Zane suggested.


    Yanis shook her head, "I''m not that tired."


    They both sat on either side of the hospital bed, watching over Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    The next morning, Rachel and Dn arrived early.


    "You stayed herest night?" Rachel asked Zane softly.


    Zane nodded, "Yanis just fell asleep."


    Rachel checked the time, "You take Yanis back. Uncle Dn and I will stay here."


    Dn also nodded, "Yes, we''ll take care of her. You go rest."


    Zane agreed, "Then I''ll take Yanis back. When Grandma wakes up, let her know you''re here."


    Rachel nodded, "Sure, drive safely."


    Zane carried Yanis in his arms and went back to D-King Castle first.


    Yanis had slept for quite a while. It was nearly noon when she woke up.


    Feeling a bit groggy, she got up from the bed and went downstairs directly.


    "Awake?"


    As soon as Yanis reached the bottom of the stairs, she heard Zane''s voice.


    She turned to look at him, "Why are you back? How is Grandma?"


    "Grandma is fine. The doctors said she can be discharged today. Uncle Dn and Aunt Rachel are


    there, so we can visit herter in the evening," Zane exined.


    "Great," Yanis replied with relief.


    Yanis moved to the sofa and sat down, saying, "You didn''t wake me up earlier. You just brought me


    back."


    "I saw you sleeping so peacefully, so I didn''t have the heart to wake you," Zane said as he approached,


    handing her a ss of warm water, "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?"


    "Anything is fine," Yanis replied.


    Zane reached out and gently touched Yanis''s head, "I''ll get something for you."


    "What about Auntie? Why didn''t shee today?" Yanis asked.


    "I didn''t ask her toe," Zane replied.


    Yanis nodded, "I''ll rest for a while. Let me know when it''s time to eat."


    "Okay."


    Perhaps it had been a long time since she pulled an all-nighter, so Yanis fell asleep on the sofa shortly


    after.


    When Zane woke her up, Yanis was still a bit dazed. She sat on the sofa for a while before finally


    getting up to eat something.


    After eating, it was almost two o''clock.


    Yanis didn''t n


    to go to the store today, so she sent a message to Linda, telling her that there were two customers


    After sending the message, Yanis looked at Zane, "Zane, aren''t you going to thepany today?"


    "I''m not going. I already told Albi," Zane replied, moving closer to Yanis, "Are you going to the store?"


    Yanis smiled, "Either way."


    Zane reached out to pat her head, "Let me get you something first."


    "What about Auntie? Why didn''t shee today?" Yanis asked.


    "I didn''t ask her toe," Zane replied.


    Yanis nodded, "I''ll rest for a while. Let me know when it''s time to eat."


    "Okay."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Perhaps it had been a long time since she pulled an all-nighter, so Yanis fell asleep on the sofa shortly


    after.


    When Zane woke her up, Yanis was still a bit dazed. She sat on the sofa for a while before finally


    getting up to eat something.


    After eating, it was almost two o''clock.


    Yanis didn''t n to go to the store today, so she sent a message to Linda, telling her that there were


    two customersing to pick up their items and asked her to handle it.


    After sending the message, Yanis looked at Zane, "Zane, aren''t you going to thepany today?"


    "I''m not going. I already told Albi," Zane replied, moving closer to Yanis, "Are you going to the store?"


    Yanis smiled, "Either way."


    Zane reached out to pat her head, "Let me get you something first."


    "Where''s Auntie? She didn''te today?" Yanis asked.


    "I didn''t ask her toe," Zane replied.


    Yanis nodded, "I''ll take another short nap. Call me when it''s time, okay?"


    "Sure," Zane agreed.


    Possibly due to staying upte for a long time, Yanisy on the sofa for a while and fell asleep again.


    When Zane woke her up, she was still a bit groggy, but she sat up and had something to eat.


    After finishing the meal, it was already close to two o''clock. Yanis didn''t n to go to the store


    anymore. She sent a message to Linda, saying that there were two customersing to pick up their


    orders, and asked her to handle it.


    After sending the message, Yanis looked at Zane, "Zane, you''re not going to thepany today


    either?"


    "No, I told Albi," Zane said as he handed Yanis a cup of warm water, "Are you going to the store?"

 Chapter 985: Unforgivable Even In Death

    Chapter 985: Unforgivable Even In Death


    Chapter 985: Unforgivable Even in Death


    Yanis reached out and took the water ss from Zane''s hand. She moved over a bit to make space for


    Zane to sit down. "I''m not going out. Let''s go together to the Lawrence''s Mansionter and see


    Grandma."


    Zane sat down beside Yanis. "Okay."


    The two of them chatted in the living room for a while, but Yanis started feeling drowsy again. Seeing


    that it was still early, she simplyy down on Zane''sp and fell asleep.


    After chatting with Albi aboutpany matters, Zane wanted to talk to Yanis but found that she had


    already fallen asleep.


    Looking at Yanis sleeping peacefully, Zane held back the words he was about to say.


    He put his phone, which had been buzzing with notifications, aside and gently supported Yanis''s neck


    before standing up and lifting her from the sofa.


    The moment Zane lifted Yanis, she opened her eyes and nced at him. "I fell asleep again."


    Zane looked at Yanis, who looked tired, and said softly, "It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer, and


    I''ll wake you upter."


    Yanis found afortable position in Zane''s arms and had no intention of getting up. "Will you lie down


    with me for a while?"


    Zane nodded and hummed, "Sure."


    "Zane, I''m not feeling as drowsy anymore." After lying down on the bed, Yanis whispered to Zane, who


    was lying beside her.


    Zane turned to face Yanis and asked, "Not drowsy anymore?"


    Yanis hummed in response, "You didn''t sleep muchst night either. Why don''t you take a nap?"


    Zane reached out and pulled Yanis into his embrace. "Then you can nap with me."


    Yanis raised her eyes and met Zane''s gaze before nodding gently. "Okay."


    The two of them gazed at each other from such a close distance before closing their eyes in unison.


    Yanis said she wasn''t drowsy, but she fell asleep slightly faster than Zane.


    Seeing Yanis asleep before him, Zane''s lips couldn''t help but curl up. He tightened his grip on her


    hand.


    They both woke up again, disturbed by Yanis''s phone ringing beside the bed.


    The phone rang for a long time before Yanis groggily reached for it. Without even looking at the caller


    ID, she answered the call directly.


    "Yanis, it''s Aunt Rachel."


    Hearing Rachel''s voice, Yanis became slightly more awake. "Aunt Rachel, what''s up?"


    "When are you and Zaneing over? Sophia and I are preparing dinner."


    Checking the time on her phone, Yanis replied, "We''ll be right there."


    Rachel acknowledged and told Yanis to take their time driving before hanging up.


    After ending the call, Yanis ced her phone back on the side table and looked at Zane.


    Zane was also awake, and when Yanis looked at him, their eyes met.


    "A call from the Lawrence''s Mansion?" Zane asked first.


    Yanis replied, "It was Aunt Rachel."


    Zane pulled Yanis back into his arms. "Lie down with me for a little longer before we get up."


    The two of them cuddled on the bed for a while before finally getting up and getting ready to go to the


    Lawrence''s Mansion.


    The situation with the Old Mrs. Lawrence wasn''t serious. She insisted on being discharged from the


    hospital and didn''t want to stay there any longer. The doctors had no choice but to agree to keep things


    light to avoid stressing her out.


    But aftering back home, she still needed to rest and recuperate. It seemed that aging had caught


    up with her overnight.


    Usually, when Yanis visited, the Old Mrs. Lawrence would be chatty and wouldn''t stop talking.


    However, today, she was unusually quiet.


    Sitting in a reclining chair, she just watched Yanis and Zane, wanting to speak but hesitating to do so.


    Zane was chatting with Dn and didn''t notice the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s emotions, but Yanis did.


    "I''ll go talk to Grandma for a bit," Yanis said, removing her hand from Zane''s and standing up. She


    walked over and squatted in front of the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s chair. "Grandma, would you like to go to


    the backyard with me for some fresh air?"


    The Lawrence family had prepared a wheelchair because there were two elderly people in the house.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence nodded when she heard Yanis and said softly, "Sure."


    Yanis turned to push the wheelchair and guided the Old Mrs. Lawrence to the backyard.


    When there was no one else around, Yanis half squatted in front of the Old Mrs. Lawrence and asked


    in a gentle voice, "Grandma, did you have something to say earlier?"


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence held Yanis''s hand and said softly, "Yanis, when are you and Zane nning to


    have a child?"


    Yanis''s expression stiffened slightly upon hearing the question, but she quickly responded, "We''re


    considering it."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence nodded. "Hurry up and have one. Both you and Zane are not young anymore.


    It''s time to have a child. It''s been a while since our family had a new addition."


    Yanis hummed, "Okay."


    Then, the Old Mrs. Lawrence held Yanis''s hand tighter and said, "Yanis, do you still resent Lucia?"


    Yanis looked at the Old Mrs. Lawrence and whispered, "Grandma, I don''t know."


    If it wasn''t for Lucia, that child would be nearly two years old by now.


    "It''s normal to feel resentment. She treated you badly from the moment you entered the Lawrence


    family. Later, she did so many heartless things," the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s voice was low. "I can''t


    understand why she did that."


    Yanis listened to the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s words and was about to say something. However, when she


    thought about what Lucia had done and the words she said to Zane before leaving, Yanis couldn''t bring


    herself to be generous.


    She might never forgive Lucia in her lifetime, even though she was already dead.


    She didn''t want to forgive her.


    And she wouldn''t forgive her.


    "She never did anything good in her life. Let''s not mention her. I just suddenly thought of her and


    wanted to say a few words," the Old Mrs. Lawrence seemed to realize that mentioning Lucia in front of


    Yanis was not appropriate.


    Yanis heard this and gently patted the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s hand. "Grandma, I''m fine."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence looked elsewhere. "Now, I just hope that you and Zane can have a child as


    soon as possible. It will bring joy and happiness. Seeing you both happy, I''ll be content and at ease."


    Yanis replied, "We will."


    Yanis stayed outside with the Old Mrs. Lawrence until Rachel and Sophia finished preparing dinner


    before they all went inside.


    As Yanis pushed the wheelchair with the Old Mrs. Lawrence, Anika and Iris had just arrived at the


    Lawrence''s Mansion.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 986: Talking About Our Matter

    Chapter 986: Talking About Our Matter


    Chapter 986: Talking About Our Matter


    As soon as Anika entered, she walked over to the Old Mrs. Lawrence. "Grandma, are you okay?"


    Anika''s eyes were filled with concern.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence raised her hand and gently rubbed Anika''s head. "Grandma is fine. Why did


    youe back? Who told you?"


    "I told Anika," Zane''s voice sounded from the side.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence looked at Zane with a hint of reproach. "You''re really something. Anika is like


    this now, and you''re telling her things, making her worry for no reason."


    Anika held the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s hand and said softly, "Grandma, I''m okay now. You don''t need to


    worry about me."


    Although the fall didn''t seem to have caused any major injuries, the Old Mrs. Lawrence looked much


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    older than before. She seemed to have aged instantly.


    After talking to Yanis earlier about urging her and Zane to have a child, the Old Mrs. Lawrence also


    whispered to Anika, asking her when she and Iris would make a final decision.


    Upon hearing the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s inquiry, Anika said softly, "Grandma, you know about my


    situation now. Although Iris doesn''t mind, there''s still the Duncan family and Iris''s parents to consider.


    They might not have the same mindset as Iris. We also need to consider their perspective."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence seemed to find some reason in Anika''s words. She nced at Iris, who was


    talking to Zane and the others, before speaking softly, "Does Yanis think the same way?"


    After hearing the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s question, Yanis looked at Anika''s face and replied softly, "When


    Iris was injuredst time, I saw Iris''s parents at the hospital. Their rtionship seemed strained, but


    they cared a lot about Iris. I just don''t know how they feel about Iris''s marriage."


    Everyone knew about Anika''s situation, and there was no problem from Iris''s side. Even Olive Deere


    wouldn''t have any objections. However, no one knew for sure about Iris''s parents'' thoughts and


    personalities.


    After a moment of silence, Yanis spoke again, "Let''s talk to Iris about this when the time is right. We''ll


    see how Iris feels about it."


    With that said, Yanis looked at the Old Mrs. Lawrence. "Grandma, as long as Anika and Iris are both


    willing, the marriage can happen at any time. There''s no need to rush."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence nodded. "The marriage doesn''t have to be rushed, but it should be nned.


    That way, I can feel at ease."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence seemed to have left out half of what she wanted to say, but both Anika and


    Yanis understood.


    "Grandma, I''ll talk to Irister, okay?" Anika said to the Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence responded softly, "Chat with her."


    "Yanis, let''s bring Grandma over to have dinner," Rachel called from the dining table after setting


    everything up.


    Yanis got up, pushed the wheelchair, and headed towards the dining room with the Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    "Did Sister-inw note back?" Anika walked beside Yanis and asked softly.


    Mentioning Phoebe, Yanis shook her head gently. "She''s probably busy during this time. She''lle


    back when she''s done."


    Anika whispered, "I heard about what happened before from Iris. Is Sister-inw alright?"


    "She''s fine, don''t worry," Yanis reassured her.


    Seeing that empty seat, Rachel sighed silently.


    "Why didn''t Phoebee?" the Old Mr. Lawrence suddenly paused while eating and looked at Rachel


    and Dn.


    Dn looked at the Old Mr. Lawrence and replied softly, "Phoebe was too busy with work today and


    couldn''t get away for a while. She said she''de after finishing her work, but if she couldn''t make it,


    she''lle next time."


    "Work is important, but she also needs rest. She can''t keep working like a machine all the time," the


    Old Mr. Lawrence said in a low voice.


    Dn nodded. "I know. I''ve told her that."


    "Let''s eat." After Dn replied, the Old Mr. Lawrence continued with his meal.


    During the meal, Iris noticed that Anika wasn''t very enthusiastic and asked softly, "What''s wrong? Are


    you feeling unwell?"


    Upon hearing Iris''s question, Anika shook her head gently. "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking about


    something."


    Iris helped Anika with a dish and said, "I''m worried that I talked to your dad and the Old Mr. Lawrence


    about our matter."


    When Anika heard this, she looked up in shock. "What?"


    Anika''s reaction was too intense, and she identally knocked over the fruit juice on the table.


    Iris quickly reached out, pulled Anika into his arms, and stabilized the cup. "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 987: I Will Always Be There

    Chapter 987: I Will Always Be There


    Chapter 987: I Will Always Be There


    Anika shook her head, her eyes fixed on Iris.


    "Is something wrong with Anika? Not feeling well?" Rachel handed Anika a tissue and asked.


    Anika shook her head in response to Rachel, "It''s nothing, just identally knocked over something."


    Sophia stepped forward and reced the cup, wiping the table clean.


    "Thanks, Sophia," Anika thanked her softly.


    After Sophia left, Iris spoke with a voice only the two of them could hear, "What''s wrong? Was I too


    eager?"


    Anika shook her head, "No, it''s just that... Let''s talk about itter."


    Iris nodded, "Sure."


    With that interruption, there were no other idents during the rest of the dinner. After the meal, the


    Old Mrs. Lawrence and the Old Mr. Lawrence retired to their rooms to rest.


    After going through many things and changes, Rachel became more thoughtful. After dinner, she


    helped Sophia tidy up.


    Yanis and Zane chatted with Dn for a while. After Rachel finished tidying up, she and Dn left.


    Now, only Zane, Yanis, Iris, and Anika were left at the Lawrence''s Mansion.


    Tonight, Anika wouldn''t return to South Hospital.


    "Let Sophia prepare a guest room for you. You can stay here tonight," Zane said, looking at Iris.


    Iris nodded without refusing, "Okay."


    "Sister-inw, you can also stay here tonight," Yanis said to Zane.


    "Do you have ns tomorrow?" Yanis asked Zane.


    Zane replied, "Nothing important."


    So, Yanis and Zane also decided to stay at the Lawrence''s Mansion for the night.


    Feeling a bit sleepy, Yanis went upstairs to her room after spending some time in the living room.


    After Sophia finished tidying up, she also returned to her room.


    Only Anika and Iris remained in the living room.


    Without the presence of others, the two finally brought up the topic they discussed during dinner.


    Anika looked at Iris, "Did you tell Grandpa and Uncle Dn about our matter? What did you say?"


    Iris replied truthfully, "I suggested finding a suitable time for both families to meet officially."


    Upon hearing Iris''s words, Anika was slightly taken aback. "Meet? You mean... meet each other''s


    families?"


    Iris nodded, "What''s wrong? If you think it''s too rushed, I can wait. But Grandpa said he wants us to


    discuss things and settle them as soon as possible, so you won''t be wronged."


    Hearing Iris''s words, Anika couldn''t help but feel moved. She loved Iris, wanted to marry her, and be


    with her forever. These were all facts. But the words she said to the Old Mrs. Lawrence and Yanis were


    also sincere.


    Thinking about it, Anika looked at Iris and said softly, "What about your parents? Did you tell them


    about my situation?"


    Iris replied, "We don''t have to worry about them. It''s my life, and I make my own decisions. Whether


    they agree or not, it doesn''t matter to me. You don''t have to think too much. The person I want to spend


    the rest of my life with is you, not them."


    Iris''s words did make Anika feel relieved, but she still felt a bit unsure.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. Grandpa will talk to them," Iris reassured Anika in a


    low voice.


    Anika looked into Iris''s eyes and nodded softly, "Okay."


    "It''s gettingte. Let''s rest early," Iris said softly after ncing at the time.


    Anika looked to the side and whispered, "Do you... want to stay with me?"


    Upon hearing Anika''s words, Iris''s brow furrowed, "Stay... together?"


    Anika said softly, "I''m worried I won''t be able to sleep well tonight. Having you with me might make it


    better."


    Iris noticed that Anika had been relying on her moretely. So, Iris didn''t refuse and replied softly,


    "Alright."


    Fortunately, Sophia had arranged Iris''s room right next to Anika''s.


    "I didn''t stay here before, so my family didn''t have a room for me. My brother gave me his roomter,


    and the room next to it is his study, which he also gave to me," Anika exined softly as they reached


    the door.


    Iris listened to Anika''s words and suddenly understood why Anika trusted Zane so much.


    In the entire Lawrence family, only Zane had been a constant support for Anika.


    If Zane hadn''t been there, Anika might have disappeared by now.


    Thinking about almost not meeting Anika, Iris felt a slight suffocation in her heart, a heartache so


    intense that it made her feel impulsive.


    So, after they entered the room, Iris took a step forward and hugged Anika, "Anika, from now on, you''ll


    have me by your side. I will always be there."


    Upon hearing Iris''s words, Anika''s smile deepened, and she turned around, embracing Iris, "Will you


    really always be there?"


    Iris replied, "I will always be there."


    In another room.


    Yanis had initially nned to sleep after taking a shower, but her sleepiness disappeared after the


    shower.


    So, she held her phone and casually scrolled through it, chatting with Sandy for a while.


    Sandy said she suddenly felt ufortable today and couldn''t stand any smells. Even drinking a sip of


    water made her nauseous for a long time. She asked Yanis if there was any way to ease it.


    Yanis didn''t have as severe a reaction as Sandy, so she wasn''t sure how to help. Nheless, she


    offered Sandy some advice.


    Sandy replied with an expression that said, "I can''t take it anymore."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Yanis sent Sandy a voice message, "Go to the hospital tomorrow and ask Dr. Watson to prescribe


    some medication for morning sickness."


    Sandy sighed, "I can''t take it anymore. I feel like I won''t be able tost for ten months. I''mpletely


    useless."


    Yanisforted her, "It will get better after these two or three months."


    Sandy replied with an "okay" and said, "I can''t take it anymore. I think I''ll go for a walk. Yanis, you


    should go to sleep."


    Yanis agreed, "Okay, you should get some rest too."


    After hanging up with Sandy, Zane came out of the bathroom, "Why are you awake?"


    Yanis put her phone down and opened her arms to Zane.


    Zane was taken aback for a moment but then stepped forward and hugged Yanis, asking, "What''s


    wrong?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to hug you," Yanis said.


    Zane chuckled softly and hugged Yanis, "I haven''t dried my hair yet."


    Yanis reached up and rubbed Zane''s head yfully, "It''s fine, it''s dry now."


    Zane didn''t say anything more, loosened his grip on Yanis''s hand slightly, lowered his head, and gently


    kissed her lips, "Feeling upset?"

 Chapter 988: Zane, Did It Really Pass?

    Chapter 988: Zane, Did It Really Pass?


    Chapter 988: Zane, Did It Really Pass?


    Yanis adjusted her posture andzily leaned against Zane''s embrace. "No, I just wanted to hug you.


    Why do you overthink things?"


    Zane looked at her, "Are you really not feeling well?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Seeing Yanis not saying anything more, Zane didn''t press further, "I might have to go to Burumal with


    Albi tomorrow afternoon and return the day after tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis sat up, "What are you going to do in Burumal?"


    "There''s a project we''ve been working on. It''s almost finalized, so I need to go and take a look," Zane


    exined softly.


    Yanis thought for a moment and looked at Zane, "Can Ie with you?"


    Zane met Yanis''s gaze, "You want toe with me?"


    Yanis replied softly, "I don''t have much to do during this time. Bonnie is taking care of things, so she


    doesn''t need me. Besides, I''ve never gone out with you, nor have I been to Burumal."


    As Yanis finished speaking, Zane reached for his phone from the side, "I''ll ask Albi to book tickets for


    us right now."


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    While Zane was on the phone with Albi, Yanis got up and fetched a clean towel to help Zane dry his


    hair.


    After giving Albi instructions, Zane put his phone aside and reached for the towel from Yanis''s hand, "I''ll


    do it myself."


    Yanis looked at him, "Let me help you."


    Zane met Yanis''s gaze, and a slight smile appeared on his lips as he withdrew his hand, "Alright."


    After drying his hair, Yanis put the towel back and returned to the bedroom, snuggling back into Zane''s


    embrace as before.


    "Have you thought about telling me now?" Zane held her close and asked softly.


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis looked up at him, "Tell you what?"


    Zane looked at her without saying anything.


    Yanis quickly understood what he meant from his gaze.


    The two locked eyes for a while, and Yanis adjusted her posture, hugging Zane and whispering, "I''m


    not feeling bad. I just suddenly thought about some things that I can''t figure out."


    "What things?"


    Yanis remained silent for a few seconds before speaking again, "Back then, she abandoned me in the


    Thompson family so she could marry into the Baxter family. Now that her wish hase true, why


    does she want to acknowledge me?"


    As Yanis spoke, she paused and continued, "And what about you? She treated you so poorly, why


    should she have any im over you?"


    Lucia had done quite a lot of good deeds in her life. However, Yanis couldn''t understand what Lucia


    really meant to Zane. Why did she still treat him that way at the end of her life?


    Zane held Yanis''s hand a little tighter after hearing her words, "Why are you thinking about these


    things?"


    Yanis replied softly, "I was talking to my grandmother earlier, and it came up."


    "No matter what happened in the past, it''s all over now."


    "Zane, is it really over?"


    Zane looked at Yanis, wanting to say something, but the things Lucia had done suddenly left him


    speechless.


    He could move on from what Lucia did to him and Anika, but he couldn''t forgive her for what she did to


    Yanis.


    He was well aware that the child who had almoste into this world but didn''t was a permanent scar


    in Yanis''s heart. So, he couldn''t respond to Yanis''s words at this moment.


    Seeing the look in his eyes, Yanis could tell that he was filled with heartache.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Zane could only distract Yanis from these sad thoughts with his actions. Lowering his head, he kissed


    Yanis, and she didn''t resist, but instead, she cooperated willingly.


    The crescent moon outside, having witnessed the scene in the city, silently hid behind the dark clouds


    once again.


    Yanis was more clingy than usual this night.


    Afterward, Zane looked at the obediently sleeping Yanis in his arms, feeling nothing but heartache for


    her.


    To avoid disturbing her sleep, Zane got up and fetched a towel to gently wipe Yanis''s body before


    taking a shower himself. He then returned to the bed and pulled her into his embrace.


    This night was barely a peaceful dream.


    As the sun rose, Zane informed the housekeeper not to disturb Yanis''s rest and headed to the


    When Yanis woke up, it was already eight or nine in the morning.


    The sun was shining brightly outside, and her stomach felt a little bloated. The events ofst night


    crossed her mind, causing her brow to furrow slightly.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and the housekeeper''s voice came from outside, "Mrs.


    Lawrence, are you awake?"


    Yanis responded, "Yes."


    "Ivan is here."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Yanis replied, "I''ll be right down."


    After replying to the housekeeper, Yanis quickly got out of bed, freshened up, and went downstairs.


    As Yanis came downstairs, she found Ivan sitting in the living room, talking on the phone.


    When Ivan saw Yanising down, he said a few words to the person on the phone and then hung up.


    "Why didn''t you let me know in advance that you wereing?" Yanis said softly as she looked at Ivan


    after he ended the call.


    Ivan replied, "I didn''t n toe, but I thought I should


    inform you. However, I decided toe over to see you. I''m not sure when I''ll be able toe back


    again after this."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis instantly realized, "Are you going back to M Country?"


    "There are many things over there that need to be handled. Darin can''t handle it alone, and there''s not


    much for me to do here, so I n to go back first," Ivan exined.


    Yanis paused for a moment and looked at Ivan, "But isn''t she still in the hospital?"


    "There''s nothing major going on with her. I talked to my father, and he knows that I''m going back," Ivan


    replied.


    Hearing Ivan''s exnation, Yanis didn''t say anything further, "You should go then."


    Ivan said, "Take care of yourself."


    Originally, there were many things he wanted to say, but now that they were face to face, he didn''t


    know what to say that would be appropriate.


    Ivan didn''t stay long at D-King Castle. After chatting briefly with Yanis, he left directly.


    Yanis saw Ivan off at the door. After he left, she stood there for a moment before turning back inside.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, what would you like to eat?" The housekeeper stepped forward as she saw Yanis


    returning and asked softly.

 Chapter 989: You Are The Most Important Person To Ivan

    Chapter 989: You Are The Most Important Person To Ivan


    Chapter 989: You are the Most Important Person to Ivan


    Yanis didn''t have much appetite and shook her head, "I don''t feel like eating anything right now."


    After responding, Yanis looked at the housekeeper and asked in a low voice, "When did Zane leave


    this morning?"


    The housekeeper replied, "He left around six o''clock. He said you should rest a bit longer, so I didn''t


    Yanis nodded, "You can go about your business. If I get hungry, I''ll let you know."


    The housekeeper acknowledged and turned to attend to her duties.


    Yanis moved to the living room couch and sat down, feeling a bit confused.


    Her mind was a chaotic mess, reying all the events like scenes from a movie, one after another.


    Just then, her phone on the coffee table abruptly rang, pulling her back to reality. She raised her hand


    and pinched her forehead before reaching for the phone. When she saw the caller ID, she answered


    the call, "Bonnie."


    On the other end of the line, Bonnie immediately asked upon hearing Yanis'' voice, "What''s wrong? Are


    you feeling unwell?"


    Yanis replied softly, "I''m fine."


    "But your voice sounds off. Are you catching a cold?" Bonnie''s worried voice came through the phone


    again.


    Yanis said, "It''s really nothing. Maybe it''s because I just woke up."


    Hearing Yanis'' exnation, Bonnie finally rxed, "By the way, Ivan went back to M Country today. Did


    he contact you?"


    Yanis responded, "He just left my ce a moment ago."


    "I thought he wouldn''te to see you, but he did."


    "Did hee to see you too?"


    Bonnie answered, "No, he called me, and after that, he went to see you."


    Yanis said, "He stayed for a while and then left. He didn''t say much."


    Bonnie softly said, "He''s going to M Country this time, and who knows when he''lle back. He came


    to see you because you''re important to him."


    At Bonnie''s words, Yanis tightened her grip on the phone unconsciously. "He''s important to me too,


    regardless of any other circumstances."


    Bonnie sighed, "Maybe it''s fate. If there''s really a next life, I hope you two will meet again."


    Yanis smiled at Bonnie''s words, "What are you thinking?"


    Bonnieughed too, "Just kidding. If Mr. Lawrence hears this, he might get angry."


    Yanis continued, "He''s already at thepany. He''s not at home."


    After a pause, Yanis said in a soft voice, "By the way, I''m going to Burumal this afternoon with him. I''ll


    be back tomorrow afternoon. If there''s anything at the store, give me a call."


    "Burumal?"


    Yanis confirmed, "Yes, we have a project to negotiate there, so I need to go and take a look."


    "Did you decide to go yourself, or did he take you?"


    "I volunteered to go."


    Bonnie was a bit surprised by Yanis'' sudden decision, "Why did you suddenly want to go to Burumal


    with him?"


    "I just realized that we''ve known each other for so long, but we''ve never been out together. So, I want


    to go and have a look."


    Bonnie understood Yanis'' thoughts and responded, "That''s good. You should go. I''ll take care of things


    here. You haven''t taken on many orderstely, have you?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Yanis said, "There''s a new jewelry store in the city center that contacted me about purchasing some of


    my goods. We''re in talks, and I''ll meet them when Ie back."


    "City center? Which store?"


    "Prime Street, right across from Yun City Mansion."


    "Oh, I know. They must be opening a branch. There''s already a main store on SouthMount Avenue,


    and they have branches in other areas of Manches City too. It''ll be good if you can coborate with


    them."


    "Yes, their offer is quite good."


    "And what about Ivan''s side? Are you nning to terminate the partnership?"


    "Ivan said The Bexter Group is currently dealing with finished products. If I have new ideas, I can put a


    hold on the coboration, but if we need to, we can continue in the future."


    With that, Yanis paused and added, "I was thinking of talking to the store in the city center first. If the


    negotiations go well, I''ll put a hold on The Bexter Group''s coboration for now and see how things go."


    Yanis didn''t want to have anything to do with Madison anymore. Even if it meant cutting off contact, she


    still resisted any association with The Bexter Group.


    Before, it was because of Ivan, but now that Ivan was in M Country, Yanis wanted even less to deal


    with The Bexter Group.


    Bonnie understood Yanis'' feelings and said softly, "Then, follow your instincts. We can think about it


    Yanis nodded, "Are you at the store now or at home?"


    "I''m getting ready to go to the store. My dad wille to pick up Mles, and I''ll head to the store after he


    takes Mles."


    "By the way, I didn''t feelfortable asking youst time. Does Lawyer Phillips still contact you


    frequently?"


    Bonnie sighed, "I called you to talk about this."


    "Yeah?"


    "He called mest night and directly brought up the matter. He said he doesn''t have to rush, but he''ll


    wait until I''m ready."


    "Wait for you?"


    Bonnie confirmed, "I''ve made myself clear, but he''s still insisting on waiting for me."


    Listening to Bonnie''s words, Yanis wasn''t sure what to say for a moment.


    Setting everything else aside, Yanis did have a good impression of Lane.


    However, Bonnie''s heart was set solely on Myles, and she wouldn''t consider any other man.


    "Bonne, I understand that you might not be receptive to my advice right now, but maybe you should


    think about it slowly. Lane knows everything about you. When Mles grows up, he''ll ask questions and


    need aplete family. Are you really going to deprive him of that care?"


    After Yanis spoke, Bonnie replied in a low voice, "I know what you mean, but I just can''t


    think about those things right now."


    "At least, you need to have a n in your heart. Mles doesn''t know anything now, but what about when


    he''s older? You need to give him an exnation."


    Children nowadays are quite sensitive. In school and when interacting with friends, they often discuss


    their family situations. Even for kids with both parents, they might bebeled as having none just


    because they haven''t seen them.


    Sometimes, hurtful words can leave a deep impact, and not everyone can remain unaffected.


    Bonnie responded softly after hearing Yanis'' words, "I understand what you mean, but I really can''t


    think about those things right now."


    "Then, take your time to think, but don''t just talk about it. Really think about it," Yanis said gently.

 Chapter 990: If ItS Inconvenient, Never Mind

    Chapter 990: If It''S Inconvenient, Never Mind


    Chapter 990: If It''s Inconvenient, Never Mind


    Bonnie responded, "Alright, I won''t bother you then. My dad is here, and I need to prepare some stuff


    for Mles."


    Yanis replied with a simple "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis checked a few client messages and was about to go upstairs to


    pack when the doorbell rang.


    Yanis thought of getting up to answer the door, but the housekeeper was quicker. "I''ll get it," she said.


    Yanis acknowledged her and sat back down.


    "The visitor is looking for you, Mrs. Lawrence," the housekeeper said, turning to look at Yanis sitting in


    the living room.


    Yanis nced at the entrance and saw the person standing there. She got up and walked over, asking,


    "Why are you here?"


    Antonio appeared somewhat uneasy as he stood at the doorway. "I have something to discuss with


    you," he said.


    Yanis stared at him and said, "Come in."


    Antonio shook his head. "Do you have time now? Let''s talk outside."


    Yanis hesitated for a moment. "Then wait for a moment. Let me change my clothes."


    Antonio replied, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Seeing Antonio''s awkwardness, Yanis found it hard to adapt to this side of him. She was used to his


    arrogant and unreasonable attitude. It was strange to see him like this now.


    Since Antonio didn''t want toe inside, Yanis didn''t say much and went upstairs to change her


    clothes beforeing back down.


    "Auntie, I''m going out for a bit," Yanis informed the housekeeper when she left. "You can go back once


    you finish tidying up. Zane and I won''t be at home for the next couple of days, so you don''t need to


    The housekeeper acknowledged, "Okay, Mrs. Lawrence."


    Yanis changed her shoes at the entrance and left the house. As she stepped outside, she saw Antonio


    waiting at the door. When he saw Yanising, he straightened up and looked quite obedient.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Where are we going?" Yanis asked as she walked up to him.


    Antonio replied softly, "Anywhere is fine."


    "Why can''t we talk here?" Yanis inquired.


    Antonio looked at Yanis and said softly, "I... I want to treat you to a meal."


    Surprised by Antonio''s invitation, Yanis asked, "Treat me to a meal?"


    Antonio nodded. "I was nning toe and find you earlier, but I was afraid you would refuse, so I


    didn''t dare toe. Today, I happened to have something to do nearby, so I came after I finished. I


    thought you weren''t at home."


    Actually, Antonio was quite nervous abouting over. As he pressed the doorbell, he even thought


    abouting back another time if Yanis wasn''t home. But unexpectedly, Yanis was home, leaving him


    with no choice but to face the situation.


    "Let''s go," Yanis didn''t refuse. She started walking towards the exit.


    Antonio followed Yanis, keeping a half step behind her. After a few steps, he asked in a low voice, "Are


    you still angry about what happened before?"


    Yanis slowed down her steps upon hearing his question. "Are you apologizing?" she asked.


    Antonio seemed surprised by Yanis''s directness and nced at her with a hint of confusion.


    Yanis continued walking. "If you want to apologize, go ahead. Whether I ept it or not is my


    business."


    After a few seconds of silence, Antonio finally said, "I''m sorry."


    Yanis replied with a simple "I know."


    A bit disappointed with her response, Antonio asked, "Aren''t you going to say anything else?"


    Yanis reached the car and looked at him. "What do you want me to say? Or what do you want to hear?"


    Antonio gazed back at Yanis, slightly at a loss for words.


    "Let''s drive," Yanis said, not waiting for Antonio to respond, she signaled for him to open the car door.


    Stepping forward, Antonio opened the door for Yanis. As Yanis bent down to get into the car, he asked,


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Looking up at Antonio, Yanis replied, "Something you like."


    Surprised by her answer, Antonio nodded, "Okay."


    After Yanis fastened her seatbelt, she sent a message to Zane, informing him that she was going out


    with Antonio. As soon as she sent the message, Zane called her.


    "Why are you with him?" Zane asked.


    "He invited me to dinner," Yanis responded.


    "Where are you going?"


    Yanis turned to look at Antonio, who was now in the car. "Where are we eating?" she asked him.


    Antonio nced at her and said, "The Old Street."


    Yanis ryed the information to Zane, "We''re going to The Old Street."


    "I''ll be finished here in about half an hour. I''lle over to meet youter."


    "Okay," Yanis replied.


    After hanging up the call, Yanis fastened her seatbelt.


    "Is your brothering too? Shall we go somewhere else?" Antonio asked softly, ncing at Yanis.


    "No, he''s noting," Yanis responded.


    Antonio nodded and started the car, driving away from D-king Castle.


    There was silence between them during the ride.


    After driving for a while, Antonio spoke up, "When will you have time to go home and visit?"


    Yanis turned to look at Antonio. "What happened?" she asked.


    Antonio shook his head. "Nothing. They''ve been asking about you these past two days, and I


    mentioned it casually. If it''s inconvenient, never mind."


    Yanis continued to look at Antonio and replied softly, "I''ll be going to Burumal in the afternoon. I''ll talk


    about it when I get back."


    Antonio nodded. "Okay."


    The car soon stopped on the street of The Old Street. Antonio turned off the engine and looked at


    Yanis. "Let''s get out."


    Yanis acknowledged and unfastened her seatbelt, following Antonio out of the car.


    Yanis remembered that she used to loveing to The Old Street when she was in college. At that


    time, there were many delicious foods and interesting things around here.


    There was a bookstore at the east end of the street, not a formal one but a scattered bookstore, where


    books of all kinds were avable at an average price of ten dors each.


    She used toe here often with Bonnie back then, but that bookstore had long since closed down.


    Nowadays, The Old Street seemed unfamiliar, like a ce she had never been to before.


    Antonio walked ahead of Yanis, speaking as they walked, "Many shops here have changed, and it


    doesn''t feel the same as before. But a few of the shops ahead are still run by the same owners."


    Yanis looked at Antonio. "Did you used toe here often too?"


    Antonio replied, "I followed you."


    Yanis was taken aback. "Followed me?"


    Antonio nodded. "When you were in college, I used to wait for you outside your school gate quite often.


    But you never noticed, and no one else did either."

 Chapter 991: IM Sorry, I Was Wrong, Please Forgive Me

    Chapter 991: I''M Sorry, I Was Wrong, Please Forgive Me


    Chapter 991: I''m Sorry, I Was Wrong, Please Forgive Me


    Hearing Antonio''s words, Yanis looked at him in shock. "Did you oftene to our school gate to find


    me?"


    Antonio nodded.


    "What... What did youe to find me for?" Yanis asked, but Antonio changed the subject. "Don''t you


    have anything you want to eat?"


    Yanis nced at the shops on both sides and replied, "Let''s have what you usually eat."


    Antonio agreed and led Yanis into a beef dumpling shop. "Antonio is here again, and it''s the usual


    order?" the shop owner asked.


    Antonio nodded and said, "Two servings, but notro in one of them."


    Observing Antonio''s actions, Yanis couldn''t help but smile. He seemed different from the Antonio she


    knew before.


    But at the same time, he still carried the remnants of the Antonio who was pampered by Olivia and


    Martin, not fully forming his own identity.


    "Have a seat. The food in this shop is really good," Antonio said.


    Yanis agreed and was about to sit down when Antonio stopped her. "Wait."


    Yanis froze and looked at him. "What''s wrong?"


    Antonio walked over and wiped the chair with a tissue before gesturing for Yanis to sit. "There you go,


    sit down."


    Seeing Antonio''s actions, Yanis chuckled. "I don''t have OCD."


    "It''s good to be clean," Antonio said, taking a seat across from Yanis. He seemed to mutter to himself,


    "It wouldn''t be good if there were any stains."


    "What?" Yanis asked.


    Antonio nced at her and shook his head. "Nothing."


    Yanis stared at Antonio, who was sitting in front of her. After a while, she suddenly realized that the


    current Antonio was indeed different from the past.


    Not only had his behavior changed, but even his appearance was different. His dyed hair was gone,


    and his hair was cut short. Even his clothes looked more proper.


    Since Yanis saw Antonio briefly after he came out of rehab, almost a month had passed without seeing


    him again.


    The Antonio she had seen then looked tired, and he seemed to have lost weight. But the Antonio sitting


    in front of her now had a youthful vibe. He no longer spoke to her rudely, nor did hee across as


    arrogant.


    Perhaps the recent events had influenced him significantly, leading to such a significant change.


    While Yanis was lost in thought, Antonio''s voice suddenly sounded again. "Actually, I always wanted to


    take you to eat the food I like. But... you never noticed me before."


    Antonio''s voice was soft, almost to the point where Yanis might not have heard it if they weren''t sitting


    close to each other.


    In Yanis''s memory, she had wanted to get close to this younger brother of hers, even though Olivia and


    Martin favored him.


    She thought that, regardless of what the adults thought, her rtionship with her younger brother had


    nothing to do with them. However, Antonio''s resistance and his spoiled behavior only made Yanis


    unable to like him.


    But she had never thought that Antonio had such thoughts.


    After a brief moment of silence and shock, Yanis said softly, "I thought you didn''t like me."


    Antonio smiled lightly after hearing her words. "It''s not that I didn''t like you. I just... I felt that if I didn''t


    act like that, Mom and Dad wouldn''t see me. So, I acted obedient and tried to please them in front of


    them. I even deliberately made you angry in front of them, so they would think you were unreasonable


    and pay all their attention to me."


    Yanis didn''t interrupt Antonio and quietly listened to him talking about the past.


    In the end, Antonio just wanted Olivia and Martin to favor him over Yanis. And he had seeded in


    doing so.


    Not to mention Olivia, even Martin used to treat Yanis quite well. However, at some point, his eyes only


    saw Antonio, and he couldn''t see Yanis anymore.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    So much so thatter on, it seemed like the Thompson family only had one child ¨C Antonio.


    And then, when she insisted on marrying Zane and cut off ties with them, their rtionship had reached


    a point of no return.


    Olivia and Martin had be people she had never known.


    Greedy, selfish, and obsessed with wealth.


    Thinking about the events that had happened over the years and looking at the polite teenager sitting in


    front of her now, Yanis felt that one''s life might beplete after experiencing the dangers and


    injustices of the world.


    Initially, when Yanis started hearing Antonio talk about the past, she was a bit annoyed. However, as


    she listened to the end, she felt likeughing.


    Such childish behavior, such reckless scheming, and yet he ended up with nothing.


    After Antonio finished saying what he wanted to say, he suddenly stood up and bowed respectfully to


    Yanis. "I''m sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Antonio''s action startled Yanis, and she quickly stood up as well, reaching out to support him. "What


    are you doing?"


    Antonio bent his waist and repeated what he had just said. "I''m sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me."


    Yanis looked around and noticed people staring at them. She hurriedly said, "Get up first, otherwise, I


    won''t forgive you, and I''ll leave right now."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Antonio quickly straightened up and grabbed her hand. "Don''t leave. I''ll


    get up now."


    Yanis looked at Antonio and said softly, "Sit down and let''s talk properly. Don''t do these unnecessary


    things."


    Antonio nodded and said, "Sis, you sit first."


    Hearing Antonio call her "sis," Yanis was moved. He had never


    addressed her like this before, not even once.


    Now that she heard it, Yanis smiled. "Sit down and talk."


    Antonio agreed and sat back down. During this time, the owner served the food. "Antonio,e on, eat


    while it''s hot."

 Chapter 992: Moving Forward

    Chapter 992: Moving Forward


    Chapter 992: Moving Forward


    Antonio handed the first bowl to Yanis and then fetched the second bowl. He then thanked the owner


    and looked at Yanis. "Try it. I used to love this dish."


    Yanis nodded in agreement. "Okay."


    The taste was indeed delicious, and since Yanis hadn''t eaten much in the morning, she was feeling a


    bit hungry now.


    As they ate, both of them remained silent, understanding each other''s thoughts without speaking. After


    finishing their meal, Antonio paid the bill and turned to Yanis. "Let me take you home."


    Yanis looked at Antonio. "You came to see me just to have a meal together?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Antonio nodded. "I''ve always wanted to invite you."


    "In that case, let me treat you to a meal when Ie back from Burumal, alright?"


    Antonio looked at her, somewhat surprised. "Really?"


    Yanis confirmed, "I''ll find you when Ie back."


    Certain things couldn''t be forgotten no matter how much they were suppressed. However, life was


    short, only a few decades long. It wasn''t worth living by dwelling on past unhappiness. Yanis had


    decided to let go of Antonio''s past actions. After experiencing so much, some things were truly not


    worth clinging to, as they would only make her unhappy.


    Leaving the shop, Yanis and Antonio walked side by side towards the street. Antonio asked, "Have you


    been staying at home all this time?"


    Antonio had discussed with his father about using the money he had on hand to renovate his material


    factory, which his father had agreed to. Antonio''s grades had been good, but once he had taken the


    wrong path, there was no turning back. So, he decided to ept his current situation and live a good


    life.


    Yanis had also realized that her stubbornness had no meaning. Even Olivia hade to understand


    that her persistence was pointless. She had even encouraged Antonio to find Yanis.


    Antonio confirmed his decision to repay the money. Yanis corrected him, "It''s 180 million."


    Antonio was taken aback. "They took that much?"


    Yanis nodded. "Now, do you still want to repay it?"


    Antonio hesitated for a moment and then nodded. "Yes."


    Yanis stopped and looked at him. "Did they say something to you, or did someone else talk to you


    about this?"


    Antonio shook his head. "No, I just feel that I should repay the money I took."


    Yanis smiled and continued walking. "You don''t need to. Just focus on your work. Let''s turn over a new


    leaf and forget about the past. We don''t need to mention it again."


    "But... Aren''t you going to let go of the grievances you''ve suffered over the years?"


    Antonio''s question made Yanis pause again. She looked directly into his eyes and said, "I did suffer a


    lot, but I''ve ovee those grievances, and I''m doing well now. I don''t want to keep reminiscing about


    the past. In life, we should look forward, right? Why do we have to dwell on the past?"


    Antonio looked at Yanis and after a moment, he nodded. "You''re right. In life, we should move forward."


    Yanis agreed. "Let''s go."


    Just as they reached the street corner, Zane arrived. Yanis waved at him and called out, "Zane, over


    here."


    Zane had already spotted Yanis and Antonio from the car. Hearing her voice, he quickened his pace


    and reached them. He naturally pulled Yanis into his arms and whispered, "Done eating?"


    Yanis nodded. "Did you eat? Do you want me to take you to the ce we just ate?"


    Zane replied, "No, I had breakfastter, so I''m not hungry now."


    Zane then looked at Antonio, who stood to the side. "Antonio, I''m taking Yanis with me."


    Antonio nodded. "Okay."


    There was no need for Zane to say anything to Antonio, and their rtionship had be better


    mainly because of Yanis.


    "You go back too. I''ll find you when Ie back," Yanis said softly to Antonio.


    Antonio replied, "Alright, take care of yourself."


    Yanis acknowledged and then turned to follow Zane as they got into the car together.


    Antonio stood in ce and watched them leave before walking toward his parked car.


    In the car, Zane asked Yanis in a low voice, "What did he say?"


    Yanis didn''t hide anything and told him exactly what Antonio had said and how he apologized for his


    past actions.


    Zane''s brow furrowed slightly upon hearing that. "Apologized?"


    Yanis nodded. "He apologized for what he had done in the past."


    After listening to Yanis, Zane fell silent for a moment and then nodded. "If he wants to repay the money,


    it''s up to you."


    Yanis adjusted her posture and said, "I''ll follow your lead."


    Zane chuckled softly and held her closer. "Alright, I''ll take care of it."


    In truth, even if Antonio could afford to repay the money, Yanis didn''t n to take it. And Zane certainly


    wouldn''t ept it either.


    The car quickly arrived at D-king Castle. Albi got out of the car and opened the door for them. Zane


    stepped out first, then he extended his hand to Yanis. As he helped her out of the car, he told Albi, "You


    Albi replied, "Okay, I''lle an hour earlier."

 Chapter 993: DonT Listen To His Nonsense

    Chapter 993: Don''T Listen To His Nonsense


    Chapter 993: Don''t Listen to His Nonsense


    As they had plenty of time, Zane chatted with Yanis for a while before getting up to pack their things.


    Yanis followed him closely. "We''re only going for a day, so we don''t need to bring too much, right?"


    Zane reached out his hand for Yanis to hold, and she took it. Hand in hand, they walked upstairs. Zane


    replied, "Since we have this opportunity, let me take you around to different ces. Let''s bring a little


    more."


    Yanis kept up with his pace. "Aren''t you supposed to be working?"


    "I still have Albi; I don''t need to handle everything myself," Zane exined.


    In reality, once Zane met with the other party to discuss the important details, Albi would handle the


    rest, so Zane nned to take Yanis around while he had some free time. After all, as the year-end


    approached, many things would get busy.


    Yanis initially intended to bring only one set of clothes, but after listening to Zane, she packed a few


    more things.


    In the afternoon, they flew to Burumal on time.


    ...


    Linen Bay.


    Ste carried her things inside. "I had the formaldehyde levels tested, and they''re all within the safe


    range. But we should still be cautious."


    She turned to Sandy and said, "Why don''t you wait for a while longer?"


    Sandy looked at Ste and replied, "It''s fine. I won''t be here every day anyway."


    Ste looked at Brandon, gesturing for him to persuade Sandy. After all, Sandy was pregnant, and the


    issue of formaldehyde was significant.


    Upon receiving Ste''s signal, Brandon looked at Sandy and said softly, "My sister called yesterday


    afternoon and said she''ll bring Lucas over during the summer vacation. By then, there will be no ce


    for them to stay here. How about we listen to her and wait until after this summer vacation?"


    Sandy turned to Brandon. "When did my sister say that? Why wasn''t I informed?"


    "You fell asleep yesterday afternoon, and I got busy afterward, so I forgot to tell you," Brandon


    exined.


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Sandy nodded. "Alright then, we''ll wait until after the summer vacation."


    Ste finally rxed. "Then I''ll arrange these items. They should be fine after a month or two."


    Sandy agreed, "Sure."


    As Ste went to put things in order, Sandy looked at Brandon and asked in a low voice, "When my


    sister and Lucase over, will your mome too?"


    Brandon looked at Sandy and asked, "Do you want her toe?"


    Sandy nodded and then leaned closer to Brandon''s ear. "Brandon, how about we finalize things during


    the summer vacation and have the wedding then?"


    Brandon heard Sandy''s suggestion but teased, "It''ll be very hot during the summer. Aren''t you afraid of


    the heat?"


    Sandy hesitated at the thought of sweating profusely from the heat, but she eventually nodded. "Alright,


    let''s wait until October then."


    Once Ste finished arranging things, she came out and asked, "Do you need anything else? We can


    buy more things when youe overter."


    "Sure," Sandy replied. She thought about what Brandon said earlier and asked Ste, "Sis, can we stay


    with you during this time?"


    Ste agreed, "Of course, there''s plenty of room. When Brandon''s sisteres over, they''ll have a


    ce to stay too."


    Sandy nodded, "Alright."


    On their way back, Sandy received a call from Anthony. Without hiding anything, she said, "It''s Anthony


    calling."


    Sandy had already discussed with Brandon about Belle and Aaroning to see her, so there was no


    need to hide anything.


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon nced at her and said, "I don''t have anything else going on today,


    so let''s treat him to dinner."


    After all, Anthony had helped Sandy more than once, so it was only fitting that they treated him to a


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    meal.


    Sandy agreed and answered the call, "Hello?"


    "Are you busy?" Anthony''s voice came through the phone.


    Sandy replied, "Not at all. Do you have time today? I want to treat you to dinner."


    Anthony was initially taken aback but then replied, "Sure, I have time."


    Sandy continued, "Alright, I''ll send you the address. Come overter."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up, Sandy thought for a moment and chose Maple House as their dinner venue. She sent


    the location to Anthony and then looked at Ste, asking in a low voice, "Sis, do you want to join us?"


    Ste shook her head. "I''ll go see Meggieter. You guys go ahead."


    Sandy asked, "Is Luca up to something again?"


    Ste smiled and said, "No, don''t overthink it."


    Sandy looked at Ste and advised, "Just don''t listen to his nonsense. He can say anything; don''t


    believe him."


    Ste replied, "I know. I''m not foolish."


    "By the way, prepare for what I told youst time. Brandon said he''ll be back soon, and you can meet


    and talk with him then," Sandy said earnestly.


    Ste responded, "I got it, and I''ll remember."


    After saying that, Ste looked at Sandy and asked, "Should I drop you both off at Maple House?"


    Sandy checked the time and said, "Sure, just take us there directly."


    Ste agreed and drove Brandon and Sandy to Maple House.


    After saying their goodbyes, Ste drove off to find Meggie.


    To be honest, aside from the troubling issues between her and Luca, Ste enjoyed her interactions


    with Meggie. However, Luca would often pester her relentlessly, even sending flowers on holidays. His


    persistent attention bothered Ste, but there was nothing she could do to stop him.


    So, Ste nned to discuss it with Meggie this time and ask her to persuade Yan Mingjuan not to


    disturb her anymore. Since they had broken up, it would be better if they could keep a dignified


    distance and avoid entangling each other. This would be the best way to handle things.


    Meggie wasn''t at the store today; she was at her own ce.


    Ste parked her car downstairs and got out, then went straight into the building. As she climbed the


    stairs, she initially intended to knock on the door, but when she raised her hand, she realized the door


    was already open.


    Ste hesitated for a moment before pushing the door open. "Meggie?"


    The door mmed shut behind her due to the wind, startling Ste.


    When she turned around, she called out again, "Meggie?"


    After two consecutive calls with no response, Ste entered the living room and noticed someone


    sitting on the sofa.


    "Luca? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 994: Clarify Before Starting

    Chapter 994: rify Before Starting


    Chapter 994: rify Before Starting


    When Ste met Luca''s gaze, her expression instantly turned cold. She asked in a stern voice,


    "Where''s Meggie?"


    Luca stood up and looked at Ste, speaking softly, "She went out to buy something. She should be


    back in a moment. Wait here."


    Olivia subconsciously took a couple of steps backward as Luca approached her.


    Upon seeing Ste''s reaction, Luca stopped in his tracks. "I won''te over. Just sit here for a while.


    She''ll be back soon. Or maybe you can call her?"


    As Luca spoke, Ste picked up her phone and dialed Meggie''s number.


    Meggie answered quickly, "Ste, are you here? Wait for me at home; I''ll be back in about ten


    minutes."


    The moment the call connected, Meggie''s voice came through the phone.


    Ste replied, "Okay."


    As Ste was about to hang up, Meggie''s voice came through again, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Luca


    is there too. If you feel ufortable, you can wait downstairs, and we''ll eat outside."


    Ste nced at Luca, who was awkwardly standing on the side, and replied, "It''s okay, I''ll wait here."


    Meggie confirmed, "Alright, I''ll be back soon."


    Luca stood there as Ste ended the call. "Wait here for a while," he said before turning and heading to


    the guest room.


    Ste watched the door close after Luca entered the room. She then turned around and sat on the


    living room sofa.


    Meggie said ten minutes, and it was indeed ten minutes. She entered the house without even changing


    her shoes. When she saw only Ste sitting in the living room, Meggie couldn''t help but sigh with relief,


    "Ste, were you waiting anxiously?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Ste looked at Meggie and replied softly, "It''s fine. Did you go out?"


    Meggie returned to the entrance to change her shoes, "I went out to buy some things. I thought you''d


    be having dinner here tonight, so I got some food you like."


    After changing her shoes, Meggie brought the things into the kitchen and then came out to sit next to


    Ste. When she didn''t see Luca, she asked, "Did Luca leave?"


    Ste nodded her chin in the direction of the guest room. "He''s in there."


    Meggie nced at Ste''s face and then at Luca''s direction. "In that case, let me go and ask him to eat


    out."


    Ste reached out and stopped Meggie. She said softly, "Meggie, it''s fine."


    While Ste disliked Luca, she didn''t take it to such an extreme. Moreover, this was Meggie''s ce,


    and her younger brother was here. She had no right to prevent him from being here.


    Hearing Ste''s words, Meggie looked at her face and then sat back down. "Ste, I don''t mean


    anything else by asking you those questions earlier. I just think it''s better to know things clearly before


    starting."


    Ste nodded, "I understand, but I haven''t met this person either. He''s a friend of Brandon''s. Brandon


    wouldn''t introduce me to someone unreliable. Let''s see how it goes when we meet; who knows, I might


    not feel anything."


    Meggie responded, "Sure, let''s see when you meet."


    After having dinner at Meggie''s ce and chatting for a while, Ste bid farewell and left.


    When she arrived home, the lights were still off. Ste checked the time and decided to call Sandy.


    Sandy picked up the call quickly. "Sis, Brandon had too much to drink, and we''re still at Maple House."


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Ste stopped in her tracks and asked, "Do you want me toe pick you


    up?"


    After a moment of silence on Sandy''s side, she said, "No need, Anthony had a bit too much to drink as


    well. We got a suite here, and we''ll stay overnight."


    Ste said, "What about you? Your situation is different. If anything happens, I cane pick you up."


    "It''s alright. Brandon is quite obedient when he''s drunk; he won''t cause trouble," Sandy assured.


    Satisfied with Sandy''s response, Ste said, "Alright then. Take care, and call me if anything happens."


    "Okay, thanks. Good night," Sandy replied.


    After ending the call, Ste put her phone away and continued walking inside.


    When she exited the elevator, Ste''s steps suddenly halted as she saw someone squatting by her


    door. She furrowed her eyebrows.

 Chapter 995: Stella, CanT You Stop Finding Someone Else?

    Chapter 995: Ste, Can''T You Stop Finding Someone Else?


    Chapter 995: Ste, Can''t You Stop Finding Someone Else?


    Ste stood still for a moment before taking a step forward, "What are you doing here?"


    After hearing Ste''s question, Luca slowly looked up at her. His eyes were somewhat red, and his


    face looked flushed, as if he had been drinking too much. But Ste didn''t ask about the alcohol.


    "Ste, you''re back," Luca smiled at Ste when their eyes met.


    Ste looked at him calmly, "Get up first."


    Luca obediently stood up.


    Maybe because he had been squatting for too long, Luca stumbled a bit while getting up and almost fell


    straight into Ste''s arms.


    Ste reached out to steady him, "How long have you been here?"


    After Luca stabilized himself, he took a step back, keeping a certain distance from Ste, "I''ve been


    here for a while."


    Ste opened the door, "You should go back. I need some rest."


    Luca stood still and didn''t move, just staring at Ste.


    Ste looked back at him, "Do you have something else to say?"


    Luca then took a step forward and said, "Ste, can''t you stop finding someone else?"


    Ste furrowed her eyebrows when she heard Luca''s words, "What do you mean?"


    "I... Ste, can you give me another chance?" Luca looked at Ste, his emotions seeming to


    overwhelm him as he grabbed her hand.


    Ste instinctively tried to pull away, but Luca held her tightly, not letting go.


    "Luca, let go of me!"


    Luca not only didn''t release her, but he also took a step forward and embraced her tightly, holding


    Ste in his arms.


    Ste struggled desperately to break free, but her efforts were futile against Luca''s strength.


    Her tone turned icy as she said, "Luca, if you don''t let go, I''ll call for help."


    Ignoring her words, Luca pushed Ste into the room and closed the door, locking it behind them.


    "Ste, please forgive me. I promise I won''t hurt you again. Can''t we be together again and start over?"


    "It''s impossible!" Ste decisively rejected Luca''s plea.


    Suddenly, Luca seemed to lose control and forcibly kissed Ste.


    Ste tried to avoid him, but the struggle led to both of them falling heavily to the ground.


    The difference in strength between a man and a woman was substantial, especially when Luca''s


    emotions were running high. Ste had no chance of escaping from his grasp.


    A loud pnded on Luca''s face, but he still didn''t let go of Ste.


    From angry to pleading, and finally to crying, Ste''s voice went through various emotions.


    However, even this couldn''t make Luca stop.


    The sound of fabric tearing followed...


    When it was over, Luca looked at Ste lying motionless on the ground and panicked. It was as if he


    had woken up from a trance and realized what he had done.


    "Ste, I''m so sorry. I''m not human. I''m a monster! You..." Luca''s voice trailed off as he began to regret


    his actions.


    "Get out!" Ste''s voice turned cold, interrupting Luca.


    Luca looked at Ste with deep remorse, but now that the deed was done, it was toote to say


    anything.


    Luca tried to help Ste up, but she shrank away from him in disgust. "Don''t touch me!"


    After saying that, Ste got up on her own, standing without a trace of self-esteem or shame, and


    walked into the bathroom.


    Once inside, she locked the door.


    "Ste!"


    As Ste closed the door, Luca''s voice sounded outside.


    Ste leaned against the door and said in a low voice, "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police."


    "Ste, please listen to me. I was wrong, you..." Luca''s voice pleaded.


    "I''ll give you three seconds."


    Before Luca could finish his sentence, Ste interrupted him.


    The outside fell silent instantly.


    Ste didn''t care about Luca and turned on the shower, standing there unconcerned.


    From ice-cold water to lukewarm, Ste stood there motionless.


    She didn''t know how much time had passed before she finally raised her hand and began vigorously


    scrubbing her skin.


    Again and again, as if she wanted to scrub away ayer of her skin.


    She kept scrubbing until her skin turned red and painful. Only then did she turn off the water and step


    out.


    When she put on her clothes and went out, Luca was nowhere to be seen.


    Ste stood in the same spot, looking at the ce where the incident had urred. Then, she turned


    around, fetched water, and used disinfectant to clean the area over and over again.


    By the time the morning light arrived, she was exhausted.


    When the doorbell rang, Ste sat wearily on the floor and looked toward the entrance.


    The doorbell continued to ring, and Ste sat on the floor for quite some time before finally getting up to


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    open the door.


    But there was no one at the door.


    There was only a breakfast meal on the floor.


    There was a sticky note on top of it.


    Seeing the note, Ste knew who had left it. Without picking it up, she closed the door.


    Luca, who had been hiding, sighed silently when he saw Ste didn''t take the breakfast inside.


    He was out of controlst night, and he deeply regretted what he had done.


    He wanted to apologize to Ste, but he knew she wouldn''t see him.


    At this moment, the elevator dinged, catching Luca''s attention.


    When he saw who came out of the elevator, he quickly retreated and hid to the side.


    Sandy and Brandon walked out of the elevator. Sandy immediately noticed the takeout left by the door.


    "Why did my sister order takeout so early?" Sandy said as she approached, picking up the bag from


    the floor. When she saw the sticky note on top, her eyebrows furrowed.


    [Ste, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have treated you like that. I was wrong!]


    Sandy read the note and her frown deepened.


    "Who left this?" Brandon asked, looking at Sandy, who was still holding the note.


    Sandy was about to answer when she saw a pair of feet and quickly walked over.


    Luca, upon hearing the sound, instinctively wanted to hide again, but there was nowhere to go this


    time.


    So, as Sandy approached, she almost immediately saw Luca standing to the side. Her face turned


    cold, "What are you doing here?"


    Brandon followed Sandy and also saw Luca.


    Luca felt ufortable under Sandy''s gaze and stammered, "Sandy, I... I..."


    "Don''t call me that," Sandy interrupted Luca in a cold voice. "I''m asking, what are you doing here?"


    Sandy waved the sticky note in front of Luca, "Is this from you too?"

 Chapter 996: You Scum!

    Chapter 996: You Scum!


    Chapter 996: You Scum!


    Luca looked at the sticky note in Sandy''s hand, hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Sandy, I was


    just impulsivest night, I..."


    "What did you do to my sister?" Sandy asked sternly.


    Luca dared not admit to what he had done to Stest night. Seeing Luca''s reaction, Sandy almost


    guessed what had happened.


    Without waiting for Luca to speak, she raised her hand and pped him.


    Brandon, who was caught off guard, quickly stepped in and pulled Sandy into his arms, saying, "Sandy,


    don''t be impulsive!"


    "Brandon, help me teach him a lesson!" Sandy struggled to get closer to Luca.


    Worried about Sandy, Brandon held her tightly, "Sandy, calm down! Let me handle it, okay? Don''t be so


    impulsive."


    "You scum!" Sandy threw the thing in her hand at Luca with force.


    Luca didn''t dodge, as he knew what he had done was truly despicable.


    Sandy was still emotional, struggling to break free from Brandon''s hold to go after Luca.


    Brandon was concerned about Sandy''s well-being and didn''t dare to use too much force, so he could


    only try to soothe her, "Sandy, don''t move, let me deal with him. Don''t act recklessly."


    Sandy red at Luca with intense disgust. "You damn bastard! What right do you have to treat her like


    that? What does she owe you?"


    In her hysterical questioning, Sandy''s eyes were cold and full of hatred, as if she wanted to tear Luca


    apart.


    After several attempts to calm Sandy down, Brandon finally managed to settle her.


    Brandon stabilized Sandy and then looked at Luca, speaking in a low voice, "Did you touch Ste?"


    Luca nced at Brandon but didn''t reply.


    For Sandy, this silence was a confirmation, and all the emotions she had just managed to suppress


    surged up again.


    In a moment of distraction on Brandon''s part, Sandy rushed forward and started attacking Luca.


    Brandon hurriedly tried to pull Sandy away, but she held onto Luca''s clothes tightly and refused to let


    go.


    Luca, who had grown somewhat annoyed by Sandy''s actions, pushed her away.


    If Brandon hadn''t quickly supported Sandy, she would have fallen down the stairs.


    "Sandy!" Brandon was shocked and pulled her close into his arms.


    Sandy was frightened by Luca''s push and was covered in cold sweat.


    She gasped for breath as she leaned against Brandon, still feeling unsettled.


    After helping Sandy stand firm, Brandon turned to Luca, raised his foot, and threw a punch at Luca''s


    face.


    Brandon''s punch was not light, and Luca didn''t even try to dodge it.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    By the time Luca wanted to retaliate, he had no room left to do so.


    Brandon clearly had the upper hand.


    As Sandy looked at Brandon punching Luca several times, her eyes fell on the sticky note on the


    ground. She immediately took out her phone and called the police.


    "Brandon, that''s enough," Sandy shouted after making the call.


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon finally stopped hitting Luca, and his attention turned to Sandy.


    Sandy looked at Luca, who was bruised all over his face, and said coldly, "Luca, I spared you before


    because of my sister and Meggie, but this time, I won''t let you off so easily!"


    Luca knew very well that what he didst night was indeed too much.


    Ste''s words to Meggie had deeply pierced his heart.


    He used to think that even if Ste found someone else after leaving him, it would be justified,


    especially since he had Alia by his side.


    But after he and Alia fell apart, he realized that Ste was the one he wanted to be with.


    However, for a long time, there was no suitable opportunity for them to have a proper conversation.


    So, when he heard that Ste was considering someone else, he couldn''t ept it, andst night, he


    was truly overwhelmed by his emotions.


    In the midst of it, he regretted his actions, but it was toote to stop them.


    "I''m sorry," Luca apologized again in a low voice after Sandy''s outburst.


    Themotion had probably been too loud, as it had rmed Ste inside.


    As Ste opened the door and saw the three people standing outside, she was momentarily stunned.


    She nced at Luca, who was covered in injuries, and then took a few steps forward to shield Sandy


    and Brandon behind her, asking, "What else do you want?"


    This question was directed at Luca.


    Luca, looking at Ste protecting Brandon, couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "Ste, I was wrong about


    what happenedst night. You... you can do whatever you want."


    Ste paid no attention to Luca. Instead, she turned around and looked at Sandy and Brandon, saying


    in a low voice, "You both go inside."


    Sandy took a step forward and looked at Ste, "Sis, are you just going to let it go like this?"


    Ste didn''t want to discuss anything in front of Brandon, so she simply said, "Sandy, you and Brandon


    go inside."


    Sandy directly stated, "I''ve already called the police!"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Ste furrowed her eyebrows, as she hadn''t thought Sandy would call


    the police right away.


    In fact, Ste had considered calling the police after the incident, but she hesitated, thinking about


    Meggie.


    "Sandy, I..." Ste opened her mouth to say something but stopped herself, "Go inside first."


    Ste stopped Sandy before she could say anything more and went inside first.


    Once inside, Ste took her phone from the table and dialed Meggie''s number.


    When Meggie answered the call, Ste said directly, "Meggie, can youe over to my ce? Luca is


    also here."


    After hearing Ste''s tone, Meggie realized that something was wrong and agreed, "I''ming right


    away."


    After hanging up the phone, Ste put her phone away and looked at Brandon, whispering, "Brandon,


    you take Sandy back to the room for now."


    "Sis! You..." Sandy tried to speak, but Ste interrupted her, "Brandon, take her inside."


    Brandon gave Ste a quick nce and reached out to hold Sandy''s hand. "I''ll take Sandy back to the


    room. Let me know if you need anything."


    Ste nodded, "


    Alright, go in."


    In front of Brandon, Ste didn''t want to discuss the situation any further. She wanted to handle the


    matter with Luca herself.

 Chapter 997: Did I Do The Right Thing?

    Chapter 997: Did I Do The Right Thing?


    Chapter 997: Did I Do the Right Thing?


    Naturally, Sandy didn''t want Ste to face Luca alone outside.


    "Sandy, be good. Your sister knows what to do," Brandon, for once, asserted himself and carried Sandy


    directly into the bedroom.


    "Brandon!" Sandy looked a bit annoyed at him.


    Brandon ced her on the bed and leaned over to look at her, saying softly, "You shouldn''t get involved


    in this matter, Sandy. I know you care about your sister, but it''s best to let her handle it herself. Your


    involvement won''t help."


    Sandy stared at Brandon and said in a serious tone, "You have no idea how that jerk treated my sister!"


    Brandon gently touched Sandy''s face with his hand and said softly, "I know. He''s nothing but scum.


    Your sister knows what she''s doing. Now that you''re pregnant, it''s best for you not to get involved, and


    with me here, I won''t let him bully your sister. Okay?"


    Meeting Brandon''s gaze, Sandy hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "Then you go outside and


    keep an eye on him, don''t let him bully my sister."


    "Sandy, when your sister let us in, it''s clear she doesn''t want us to get involved in their affairs. If I go out


    now, it will make things awkward for her," Brandon exined softly.


    Hearing Brandon''s words, Sandy hesitated and felt that he had a point. She didn''t say anything further.


    When Meggie arrived and saw Luca, her heart skipped a beat.


    There was even a hint of fear in her heart.


    Meggie knew the kind of person Ste was. Even when Luca was involved with Alia back then, Ste


    never raised a hand against him.


    So for Ste to take such drastic action, Meggie''s first reaction was that Luca must have done


    something unforgivable to provoke such a response.


    Thus, Meggie stared at Luca with a cold look and quickly walked toward Ste, who was standing at


    the door. "Ste, are you okay?"


    Ste looked at Meggieing over, nced at Luca''s face, and whispered, "His injuries..."


    "It''s fine. He won''t die." Before Ste could finish, Meggie interrupted, looking at her concernedly. "Are


    you okay? What did he do?"


    As Ste was about to speak, the elevator door opened again.


    Seeing the police stepping out, Ste''s eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    When Meggie saw the police, her expression changedpletely. She nced at Ste, then at Luca.


    Finally, Meggie walked up to Luca and asked in a low voice, "What did you do?"


    Luca met Meggie''s gaze, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "I forced Stest night."


    The words caused Meggie to lose her temper, and she pped Luca across the face. "Are you crazy?"


    At this time, the newly arrived police officer looked at Luca and Meggie before asking, "Who is Sandy?"


    Hearing Sandy''s name, Ste took a step forward. "She''s my sister, and she made the call to the


    police."


    "Then you must be Luca?" The police officer turned to Luca.


    Luca didn''t deny it and nodded, "Yes, it''s me."


    "We received a report from Sandy saying you trespassed and assaulted Miss Ste. Is that true?" The


    police officer asked.


    Luca nced at Ste''s face and then nodded to the police officer, "Yes, it''s true."


    "Thene with us."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Luca took a step forward, wanting to say something to Ste, but in the end, he didn''t speak and


    followed the police into the elevator.


    Meggie didn''t follow, nor did she exin or say much.


    After Luca was taken away by the police, Ste looked at Meggie and apologized, "Meggie, I''m sorry."


    Meggie turned to look at Ste, about to say something, but when she saw the marks on Ste''s neck,


    the words at the tip of her tongue couldn''t be uttered.


    After hesitating for a while, Meggie said, "It''s his own fault. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have


    to apologize."


    After saying that, Meggie stepped forward and hugged Ste, saying softly, "Ste, I''m sorry. It''s my


    fault for not guiding him well."


    Their parents had passed away, and Meggie had taken care of Luca since then. Luca''s actions now


    made Meggie feel that she had an inescapable responsibility.


    With Ste in her arms, Meggie struggled for a while before finally speaking, "It''s okay. He''s


    responsible for what he did. Even if Sandy didn''t call the police, I would have reported it to the police."


    Ste listened to Meggie and chuckled softly, hugging Meggie back. "I know. You stay here with


    Brandon and grab something to eat. I''m a bit tired, so I''ll rest for a while."


    After Sandy watched Ste walk away, she hesitated for a moment before standing up and calling after


    her, "Sis..."


    Ste stopped and turned to look at Sandy, asking softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Sandy walked a few steps closer to Ste and reached out to embrace her. She whispered softly in her


    ear, "Sis, I''ll always be by your side, always and always."


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Ste smiled lightly, hugged Sandy back, and said, "I know. You and Brandon


    can find something to eat casually. I''m a bit tired, so I''ll go to sleep for a while."


    Sandy released Ste and said, "Sure, you rest for a while. Let me know if you need anything. I''ll be


    home all day."


    Ste nodded, turned, and went back to the bedroom.


    After Ste returned to the room, Sandy''s smile faded.


    Brandon stepped forward and took Sandy''s hand, saying softly, "Give her some time to calm down."


    Sandy sat down on the sofa with Brandon and asked quietly, "Brandon, do you think I did the right thing


    just now?"


    Brandon looked at Sandy and asked, "What do you mean? Calling the police or something else?"


    Sandy replied, "Calling the police."


    In fact, Sandy could tell that although Ste never mentioned Luca all these years, she must have deep


    feelings towards him. Last night''s incident was too much, and even though Ste hated him, she didn''t


    n to pursue anything. If Sandy hadn''t called the police, this matter might have been left unresolved.

 Chapter 998: We Will Get Married

    Chapter 998: We Will Get Married


    Chapter 998: We Will Get Married


    "No wrong has been done; when someone makes a mistake, they must ept the consequences,"


    Brandon said softly.


    Sandy''s gaze fell to the bedroom door, unable to pinpoint her feelings.


    With her parents gone, Ste was both a mother and a sister to her. Sandy had taken care of


    everything she should and shouldn''t have done, arranging it all perfectly for her.


    For Ste''s sake, Sandy had endured a lot of grievances.


    Now, as she looked at her, she could only watch helplessly, unable to do anything.


    This feeling of powerlessness weighed heavily on Sandy''s heart, as if a thousand-pound stone was


    pressing against her chest, making it hard for her to breathe.


    "Brandon, I''m feeling a little tired too," Sandy finally spoke.


    She sat on the living room sofa for a while before getting up and returning to her room. Brandon


    followed her and escorted her to the bedroom. "Rest for a while. Let me know if you want something to


    eatter," he said.


    Sandy nodded and turned her back to him, closing her eyes.


    Brandon knew that Sandy was upset about Ste''s situation, so he didn''t say much, giving her the quiet


    space she needed.


    As Brandon left the room, his phone rang.


    After closing the bedroom door, he finally checked his phone.


    The call was from Berton.


    Brandon answered the call as he walked into the living room. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Hawkins, there''s been an incident with the Cloudby Apartment project. The scaffolding copsed,


    three people were injured, and one person died on the spot," Berton exined.


    Brandon furrowed his brow as he listened to Berton''s ount. "Have you reported it to the police?"


    "The police have already been here to inspect and sealed off the scene. Can youe back?" Berton


    asked in a hushed voice.


    Brandon fell silent for a few seconds. "I''ll be back tonight."


    "I''ll pick you up when you return. The Hawkins family is causing quite amotion. I''ve arranged for


    people to be there, but this incident will likely be exposed soon. There''s probably no way to keep it


    hidden," Berton replied.


    Frowning, Brandon said, "I''ll handle it. Please try tofort the family."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up the phone, Brandon pinched his brow and turned to the balcony, grabbing another


    phone to make a call.


    It rang several times before thezy voice of a man came through. "Who''s this?"


    "It''s me, Brandon."


    Upon hearing Brandon''s voice, the person on the other end perked up. "Brandon?"


    "Yeah, can we talk? Do you have time?"


    "Aren''t you in Viteto? How can we talk?"


    "I''ll be back tonight. Let''s meet tomorrow morning."


    At the mention of Brandoning back, the person on the other end asked, "Something happened?"


    "I''ll talk to you when I''m back. Are you still in Viteto these days? When are you leaving?"


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be in Viteto from now on. The Old Mr. Lawrence threatened to break my


    legs and cut ties with me if I dare to leave Viteto. He said it seriously, so how can I leave?"


    "You should stay at home. Uncle is getting older."


    The man named Nelson Penn snorted. "You''re the one talking about being responsible."


    Ignoring Nelson''s remark, Brandon continued, "See you tomorrow."


    After that, Brandon was about to hang up when Nelson''s voice came through again. "Brandon."


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you know who I came back with this time?"


    Hearing Nelson''s question, Brandon''s brow slightly furrowed. "You brought your girlfriend back?"


    Nelson said, "Olive Longman."


    Upon hearing the name, Brandon''s brow only twitched slightly, not saying much more.


    Nelson saw Brandon''s silence and couldn''t help asking, "Aren''t you going to say something?"


    "What do you want me to say?"


    "You... never mind, I heard you''re dating a big star as your girlfriend?" Nelson said.


    Brandon whispered, "We''re getting married."


    Nelson understood what Brandon meant and exined, "I was just kidding earlier, don''t overthink it."


    Brandon replied with an "Mm" and then hung up the phone.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As soon as the call ended, before Brandon could gather his thoughts, his phone rang again. This time,


    it was Zane calling.


    Brandon answered, "Zane."


    "Do you have a problem over there?" Zane asked.


    Brandon was slightly taken aback, "You seem to have quite a bit of inside information."


    Ignoring Brandon''s remark, Zane asked, "Do you need help? Just let me know."


    "For now, not yet. When are you nning toe back?" Brandon inquired.


    "Two or three days," Zane replied.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Brandon suggested, "Zane, if things are sorted out there, can you bring


    Yanis back tomorrow morning?"


    Upon hearing Brandon''s request, Zane understood his concerns and agreed, "We''ll be back tomorrow


    morning."


    "Thank you."


    With Ste''s situation and Sandy''s pregnancy, it was only natural that Brandon didn''t want to leave


    without any support. Having Yanis with him would ease his worries.


    After chatting with Zane for a few more moments, the call ended.


    At that time, in Burumal.


    After ending the call with Brandon, Zane turned to Yanis, who was sitting beside him, and asked, "We''ll


    go back tomorrow morning?"


    Yanis nodded, "Is everything settled on your end?"


    Zane took a seat next to Yanis and said, "Mostly. Albi will handle the rest."


    Yanis replied, "Then let''s return tomorrow. Brandon must be going back to Viteto."


    Zane had not kept Yanis in the dark about the situation in Viteto. As soon as he received the news, he


    exined the situation to her.


    Originally, Zane nned to take Yanis around for a bit during this trip, but ns changed quickly.


    ...


    The next morning, Zane and Yanis returned to Manches City, leaving Albi to handle the matters in


    Burumal.


    Although Viteto was still some distance away from Manches City, the incident involving a person''s


    death quickly made headlines.


    As they headed to the airport, Yanis looked at the news on her phone and couldn''t help feeling worried.


    "These people are so unreasonable."


    "Once someone is dead, there''s no reasoning left," Zane replied in a low voice.


    Yanis intended to say something in response, but her words stalled, and she changed the topic, asking,


    "Won''t the police investigate the matter thoroughly?"


    "Brandon has already reported to the police, so there should be results soon," Zane assured her.


    Yanis nodded and put her phone away, leaning against Zane.


    Suddenly, she felt a wave of motion sickness, which she wasn''t prone to. It made her frown.


    Zane sensed Yanis''s difort almost immediately and looked down at her, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Maybe I ate a bit too much in the morning," Yanis adjusted her posture and leaned against Zane


    again. "I should feel better soon."

 Chapter 999: What If Not?

    Chapter 999: What If Not?


    Chapter 999: What If Not?


    Zane lifted his hand and embraced Yanis, asking, "Do you want some water?"


    Yanis shook her head, "No, I''m fine."


    It would take some time to travel from the hotel to the airport, and Yanis had been enduring difort


    all along the way.


    As soon as they arrived at the airport, Yanis rushed to the restroom.


    The turbulent feeling inside her stomach almost drove her crazy.


    In the end, she couldn''t hold back and vomited violently.


    Zane couldn''t enter the restroom, so he found an airport staff member to check on Yanis.


    "Are you okay? Do you need me to call an ambnce?" The staff member looked concerned when she


    saw Yanis'' pale face.


    Yanis rinsed her mouth and waved her hand at the staff member, "No need, I''ll be fine after a rest."


    "Your husband is waiting outside; he can''te in," the staff member informed her.


    Yanis nced towards the door and then stood up straight, washing her face before heading towards


    the exit.


    However, due to the intense vomiting earlier, she felt somewhat light-headed and unsteady on her feet.


    Seeing Yanis struggling to walk, the staff member rushed forward to support her.


    Zane stood at the restroom entrance, and when he saw Yanising out, he quickly went up to her,


    asking, "How are you feeling?"


    Shaking her head at Zane, Yanis whispered, "I''m better now."


    Concerned, Zane suggested, "Why don''t we go backter?"


    "I''m okay now, it''s getting better," Yanis insisted, and Zane didn''t press further.


    Perhaps it was because she had vomited, but Yanis did feel somewhat better now.


    Once on the ne, Yanis rested her head on Zane''s shoulder and closed her eyes.


    She slept all the way from Burumal to Manches City.


    When theynded, Zane woke Yanis up.


    Still a bit dazed from sleep, Yanis was half carried out of the ne by Zane.


    Albi wasn''t avable, so Jeffrey came to pick them up.


    "Mr. Lawrence, shall I take you to D-king Castle?" Jeffrey asked as they got into the car.


    Zane hesitated for a moment before saying, "Take us to the Lawrence''s Mansion."


    They had returned suddenly, and there hadn''t been time to notify Auntie toe over. So, they had to


    go to the Lawrence''s Mansion first, where Sophia would be there to take care of Yanis.


    On their way back to the Lawrence''s Mansion, Zane made a call.


    Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the Lawrence''s Mansion.


    Zane carried Yanis out of the car directly.


    Sophia came out in advance, asking, "Mrs. Lawrence, what happened?"


    "A bit unwell, Sophia, please make some light porridge for her," Zane instructed as he carried Yanis


    inside.


    Sophia nodded, "Alright."


    Zane took Yanis upstairs and ced her on the bed. He reached out to check her temperature, relieved


    to find that she wasn''t running a fever. He called out softly, "Yanis?"


    Upon hearing Zane''s voice, Yanis responded with a soft "Mmm."


    "Shall we go to the hospital?" Zane had originally wanted to take Yanis to the hospital when they got off


    the ne, but Yanis didn''t want to, so they hade back first.


    Yanis shook her head weakly, mumbling, "I just want to rest for a bit."


    Zane pulled the covers over her and said, "I asked Sophia to make porridge for you. You can have


    someter."


    Yanis nodded and then closed her eyes again.


    Zane sat by the bed for a while until he was sure Yanis had fallen asleep before he went downstairs.


    When Zane came down, both the Old Mrs. Lawrence and the Old Mr. Lawrence were in the living room.


    Seeing Zane, the Old Mrs. Lawrence looked worried and asked, "How is Yanis? Should we take her to


    the hospital for a check-up?"


    Zane walked into the living room and said, "She fell asleep. We''ll see if she feels betterter, and if not,


    we''ll take her to the hospital."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence looked towards the direction of the second floor and suddenly thought of


    something. She looked at Zane and asked, "Has Yanis had her period this month?"


    Zane nced at the Old Mrs. Lawrence. Yanis had her period about three days ago, but in the past few


    days, he hadn''t seen her take any precautions or mention that she had her period.


    They even did it a couple of days ago.


    With that in mind, Zane suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go check."


    After speaking, he hurried upstairs.


    Seeing Zane''s anxiousness as he went upstairs, the Old Mrs. Lawrence couldn''t help but feel hopeful.


    When Zane went upstairs, he saw Yanis sleeping soundly, and he hesitated to wake her up.


    However, the Old Mrs. Lawrence''s words echoed in his mind, and he had to wake Yanis up.


    Yanis responded to his gentle calls, opening her eyes and looking into Zane''s gaze.


    "Have you had your period this month?" Zane asked softly.


    Upon hearing Zane''s question, Yanis looked into his eyes, shook her head gently, and said, "No."


    Zane calcted the time; it seemed like it had been three or four days.


    Knowing that Zane also wanted a child, Yanis couldn''t help but hold a glimmer of hope. She sat up,


    "Why don''t we buy something to test?"


    Before this, Yanis hadn''t experienced any dyed menstruation, so she was feeling a faint sense of


    anticipation.


    Zane met Yanis'' gaze, softly agreeing, "I''ll go buy one."


    Yanis watched as Zane left in a hurry, but she couldn''t stop herself from calling out to him, "Zane."


    Zane stopped in his tracks and turned back to face Yanis, "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis looked at him and hesitated for a moment before whispering, "What if it''s negative?"


    Hearing Yanis'' question, Zane came back to sit on the edge of the bed, looking at her and gently


    saying, "Let''s take it easy and see what happens."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Zane quickly returned to the bedside and sat down, looking at Yanis and


    softly said, "Let it be, let nature take its course."


    Yanis wanted to say something in response, but the words got stuck in her throat.


    Now, not only Zane, but even the Old Mrs. Lawrence, they all want to see them have a child. Even she


    herself had been longing for it recently.


    "You go buy it," Yanis said softly after a moment of silence.


    Zane rubbed Yanis'' head gently, "Rest for a while, I''ll be back soon."


    Yanis nodded and watched Zane leave. Shey back down on the bed.


    As shey down, the phone on the bedside table rang.


    Yanis sat up again, reached for the phone, and saw it was a call from "Mr. Hawkins."


    "Hello, Mr. Hawkins," Yanis answered the call.


    "Have you returned to Manches City?" Brandon asked.


    "Yes, we''re back," Yanis replied.


    After a brief pause, Brandon continued, "I may be dyed for two days due to some matters on my


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    end, so I need you to handle things with Sandy. Also... there''s something not quite right with Ste."


    Upon hearing Brandon''s words, Yanis was taken aback, "What''s wrong with Ste?"

 Chapter 1000: Helping Luca Plead His Case?

    Chapter 1000: Helping Luca Plead His Case?


    Chapter 1000: Helping Luca Plead His Case?


    Brandon briefly told Yanis about the situation, "I''m worried that Sandy might do something impulsive."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Yanis was stunned. She didn''t expect Luca to do such a thing.


    "I understand. I''ll go there in a moment," Yanis replied.


    "Thanks, you''ve been a great help these past few days," Brandon said gratefully.


    "You focus on your matters, and we''ll handle things with Sandy," Yanis assured him.


    Brandon apologized again to Yanis before ending the call.


    After hanging up, Yanis got up from the bed, quickly freshened up, changed her clothes, and went


    downstairs.


    Sophia had prepared porridge and was about to call Yanis upstairs when she saw Yanising down


    from upstairs. She paused for a moment and greeted, "Mrs. Lawrence, you''re awake?"


    Yanis nodded, "Sophia, I need to go out for a while. Let Zane know when hees back."


    "Yanis."


    As Yanis spoke, the voice of the Old Mrs. Lawrence sounded.


    Yanis turned to see both the Old Mrs. Lawrence and the Old Mr. Lawrence present and greeted them,


    "Grandpa, Grandma."


    "Zane said you weren''t feeling well. Are you feeling better now?" the Old Mrs. Lawrence asked Yanis


    gently.


    Yanis nodded, "I''m much better now."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence looked at Yanis and asked, "I asked Zane if you had your monthly period this


    month. Are you pregnant?"


    Yanis was currently feeling quite confused, and she wasn''t sure if she was pregnant or not.


    So when the Old Mrs. Lawrence asked, Yanis couldn''t be too sure and said, "It might be dyed


    because I''ve been tiredtely."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence didn''t seem disappointed by Yanis''s answer; she simply said softly, "It''s not


    urgent. These things take time."


    With that, the Old Mrs. Lawrence paused and asked, "You said you needed to go out for something?"


    Yanis nodded, "Sandy had some issues over there, so I''m going to check on her."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence also knew Sandy, so when she heard Yanis''s exnation, she nodded, "Go


    ahead."


    Yanis then turned to greet the Old Mr. Lawrence before leaving.


    Yanis drove directly to Ste''s ce.


    When she parked the car, Yanis saw Meggie getting out of a nearby car.


    When Meggie saw Yanis, she hesitated for a moment and then took the initiative to greet her, "Miss


    Thompson."


    Yanis looked at Meggie, "Are you here to see Ste?"


    Meggie nodded, "I heard you and Mr. Lawrence went on a trip to Burumal. Why did youe back so


    soon?"


    Yanis replied, "We finished our business there and came back."


    Meggie was about to say something when she noticed someone behind Yanis. Her expression


    changed slightly, and she politely greeted, "Meggie."


    Meggie wondered if Ste would tell Yanis about what Luca did, or if Sandy would tell her. However,


    neither Ste nor Sandy mentioned anything about it.


    After a brief silence, Meggie said softly, "Go upstairs."


    Yanis nodded and turned to enter the house.


    Meggie followed behind Yanis, wanting to say something but ultimately keeping silent.


    Upstairs, Yanis rang the doorbell.


    Sandy was the one who opened the door. When she saw Yanis standing there, she was visibly


    surprised, "Yanis? Weren''t you traveling with Mr. Lawrence in Burumal? Why did youe back so


    soon?"


    Yanis responded, "We finished everything over there, so we came back."


    Sandy was about to speak when she saw someone standing behind Yanis. Her expression changed,


    and she politely greeted Meggie, "Meggie."


    Meggie nodded, "Where''s your sister?"


    Sandy replied in a low voice, "She''s still in her room and hasn''te out."


    Meggie said softly, "I''ll go talk to her."


    As Sandy had been calling out to Ste at the door since yesterday, and Ste had assured her that


    she was fine and didn''t need to worry. However, even with those words, how could Sandy not worry?


    While Sandy wasn''t worried about Ste doing anything rash, she was still concerned about her locking


    herself in the room.


    Meggie agreed, and as she was about to step inside, she noticed Yanis and turned to ask, "Do you


    have a spare key?"


    Sandy went to find the key and opened the door.


    As the door opened, Sandy saw Ste lying on the floor.


    "Sis!"


    Sandy rushed in and helped Ste up from the ground.


    Meggie and Yanis both stepped forward to assist Sandy in supporting Ste. Meggie immediately


    called for an ambnce.


    "Ste?" Meggie called softly, holding Ste up.


    Despite their calls, Ste didn''t respond.


    The ambnce arrived quickly. Because of the limited number of people allowed inside, Yanis went


    with the ambnce to the hospital first. Meggie drove Sandy to follow behind.


    At the hospital, after a series of examinations, it was determined that there was nothing serious.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ste might have fainted because of her emotional turmoil over the past couple of daysbined with


    not eating much.


    "Sandy, sit down and rest for a while," Yanis said to Sandy, looking concerned.


    Sandy''s situation was different. After running around with everyone earlier, she now felt ufortable


    when she finally had time to rx.

 Chapter 1001: Trending On Social Media With A Gorgeous Girl

    Chapter 1001: Trending On Social Media With A Gorgeous Girl


    Chapter 1001: Trending on Social Media with a Gorgeous Girl


    After Yanis finished speaking, Sandy turned and sat on a nearbypanion bed, letting out a long sigh


    of relief. However, her gaze never left Ste''s face.


    At that moment, Meggiepleted the paperwork and entered the room, "The formalities are done.


    The doctor said they need to observe her condition. If everything is fine, she can go home tomorrow


    morning."


    Yanis looked at Meggie, "Are there any other issues?"


    Meggie shook her head, "Nothing else. She hasn''t been eating properly these past two days, and her


    emotional state has been unstable, which might have caused her to faint."


    Yanis nodded, "Alright, I''ll have Wendy bring some food over. When she wakes up, she can have a little


    something to eat."


    Meggie agreed and ced the medical records on the side. Then, she looked at Sandy, who was


    sitting on the bed, "Sandy, are you feeling alright?"


    Hearing Meggie''s question, Yanis turned to look at Sandy, concerned. Sandy''splexion didn''t look


    too good. "I''ll go to the restroom," Sandy said.


    As Sandy spoke, she quickly walked into the restroom.


    Worried, Yanis followed and stood by the bathroom door, "Sandy?"


    Sandy didn''t respond immediately. After a few seconds, she suddenly called out in panic, "Yanis!"


    Hearing Sandy''s voice, Yanis pushed open the restroom door without hesitation, "What''s wrong?"


    Sandy''s face was pale as she looked at Yanis, "I... I think I''m bleeding."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Yanis''s expression also changed instantly. She turned and called out to


    Meggie, who was standing outside the ward, "Miss Yanis, get the doctor. Sandy is bleeding."


    Meggie responded quickly, "Okay."


    Yanis gently supported Sandy and said, "Come out first."


    Carefully, Yanis helped Sandy out and let her lie down on thepanion bed.


    Soon, Meggie brought the doctor over.


    Sandy was quickly taken into the examination room.


    Yanis anxiously stood at the door, watching the doctor examining Sandy.


    She hesitated whether or not to tell Brandon about this.


    Just then, Yanis''s phone rang. It was Zane calling.


    Yanis answered, "Zane?"


    "Where are you?" Zane hadn''t seen Yanis when he returned. Sophia said that Yanis had gone out for


    something.


    Zane had wanted to call Yanis right away, but when he remembered Yanis''s question before he left, he


    decided not to call her immediately.


    He waited for half an hour before finally giving in and calling Yanis.


    "We''re at the hospital. Ste fainted, and Sandy is having some issues too," Yanis didn''t keep anything


    from Zane and told him the truth.


    Zane had thought that Yanis left because of the pregnancy issue, but after hearing Yanis''s exnation,


    he didn''t say much. He asked in a low voice, "I''ming over now."


    Brandon wasn''t in Manches City, and before leaving, Yanis had also called him. If something serious


    happened to Sandy, she couldn''t leave Brandon in the dark.


    Yanis didn''t refuse and told Zane the floor and department.


    After hanging up the phone, Sandy''s examination had just finished.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you to prevent miscarriage and give you an injection as well. Try not to


    engage in strenuous activities during this period and rest as much as possible," the doctor said to


    Sandy, looking at the examination report and giving her some advice.


    Sandy nodded, "Okay, thank you, doctor."


    After the doctor left, Yanis approached and helped Sandy up, "Let me take you back to Ste''s room


    first, and then I''ll get your medicine."


    Meggie interjected at the right moment, "I''ll get the medicine. You take Sandy to get the injection.


    There''s still one more injection to go, right?"


    Yanis nodded, "Alright, I''ll take Sandy to the injection area and wait for you there."


    Meggie acknowledged and went to get the medicine.


    "Sandy, don''t tell Brandon about this. He''s already dealing with a lot of things, and I don''t want him to


    worry," Sandy said softly.


    Yanis responded, "You just focus on taking care of yourself. Everything will be fine."


    Sandy was actually quite scared. If something happened to the baby, she didn''t know how to tell


    Brandon.


    As Yanis led Sandy to the injection area, Zane''s call came in.


    Yanis answered, "We''re on the first floor, the innermost part, the injection department."


    On the other end of the line, Zane replied, "I''m on my way."


    Yanis said, "Okay," and hung up.


    Sandy asked, "Has Mr. Lawrence arrived?"


    Yanis nodded, "Mr. Hawkins called him when he left."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Sandy thought about Brandon''s situation, "Yanis, can Mr. Lawrence help with Brandon''s matter?"


    Yanis looked at Sandy and said softly, "The police will first investigate the truth of the matter. Once the


    police rify everything, the rest will be easier to resolve. If there is indeed something wrong, Zane


    won''t just sit idly by, given his rtionship with Brandon."


    If something really went wrong with Brandon, Zane wouldn''t just stand by and do nothing, especially


    considering their rtionship.


    Just as Sandy was about to say something, her phone rang. It was Jones calling.


    Sandy nced at the caller ID and answered the call directly, "Jones?"


    "Sandy, have you seen the online news?" Jones''s voice came from the other end of the phone after the


    call connected.


    Sandy was visibly stunned, "What news?"


    Jones hesitated and then said, "You haven''t seen it?"


    Sandy asked again, "What news?"


    Jones then proceeded to tell Sandy everything truthfully.


    Sandy remained silent for a long time after hearing Jones''s words.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Brandon, but for a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Jones continued, "You just announced the pregnancy and engagement not long ago, and now such


    news is spreading..."


    "Jones."


    Before Jones could finish his words, Sandy interrupted him, "I trust him."


    Jones''s words were stuck in his mouth, "Alright, since you trust him, I won''t say much. I just wanted to


    let you know so you can be prepared."


    Sandy replied, "I understand."


    After Sandy hung up the phone, Brandon''s call came in.


    Sandy looked at the caller ID on the screen for a long time before answering the call calmly, "Brandon,


    what''s going on?"


    After hearing Sandy''s voice, Brandon couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He then spoke in a low


    voice, "Sandy, there''s something I want to talk to you about."

 Chapter 1002 Sandy, I DidnT.

    Chapter 1002 Sandy, I Didn''T.


    Chapter 1002 Sandy, I Didn''t.


    When Sandy heard Brandon''s words, her breath seemed to slow for a moment. She replied softly, "Is it


    something from the inte?"


    Although Sandy hadn''t seen it yet, after hearing Jones''s ount, she had a rough idea of what had


    happened. Brandon hadn''t expected that after seeing the news, he would still be a step behind in


    calling Sandy. As he heard her question, he felt a mix of emotions, like he had genuinely done


    something to hurt Sandy, leaving him feeling guilty and remorseful.


    "Sandy, I didn''t," Brandon said sincerely.


    Brandon and Sandy had known each other for several years. While Sandy couldn''t im to know every


    detail about Brandon, she knew him about 90%. She was certain that he wouldn''t lie about something


    like this because he knew her just as well. If Brandon had lied and Sandy found out, there would be no


    turning back for them.


    Brandon was well aware of this fact and didn''t hide anything from Sandy, telling her about his


    involvement with Olive Chen truthfully. They had been childhood friends, and Olive had been like a little


    follower, constantly calling out "Brother Brandon" to him.


    Despite Brandon''s not-so-friendly attitude toward Olive back then, she saw only him and ignored


    Nelson and Kason''s attempts to win her over. Even though Nelson and Kason were older than Olive by


    several years, getting her to call either of them "brother" was almost impossible.


    One day, someone joked in front of Olive that if she called Kason "big brother," she would be


    Brandon''s future wife. Since then, whenever Olive saw Kason, she started calling him "big brother" and


    even imed she would be Brandon''s future wife.


    Though this was initially just a yful joke, with time, it felt like there might be a grain of truth to it. As


    they grew older, Brandon''s feelings for Olive started to change. At first, he didn''t particrly like or love


    her, but as time went on, he began to genuinely care for her.


    When the families started discussing their engagement, Brandon was still busy with his business. Olive


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    had asked for some time, and he didn''t think much of it at the time. He thought she just needed him to


    pay more attention to her and believed they would marry after he finished his work.


    Everyone thought Brandon and Olive would be together forever, married with children, and living a


    happy life. But nobody expected that when they finally decided to get engaged, Olive suddenly said she


    wanted to wait.


    At that time, Brandon had debts and the Hawkins family was in a slump. He thought he hadn''t cared


    enough for Olive, so she might have been unhappy. He agreed to wait for her until he finished his work.


    With his assurance, both families understood that they were just busy with their respective careers, and


    they didn''t want to force the matter. They thought it was only a matter of time before they would get


    engaged.


    However, Olive had something else in mind. She wanted to study abroad. Brandon tried to stop her,


    apologizing for his neglect and promising to change, but Olive was determined to go overseas.


    She left without hesitation, leaving Brandon feeling at a loss. He even went to apologize to Olive,


    promising not to neglect her again, but she wouldn''t budge. She went abroad and didn''t return for one


    and a half years.


    When she finally came back, Olive had transformed. She looked like a refined youngdy from a


    prestigious family, and her aura made others feel that she was superior. Some even thought Brandon


    wasn''t good enough for her. His business hadn''t taken off, and the Hawkins family was still struggling.


    Everyone assumed Olive hade back to finalize her engagement with Brandon. However, to


    everyone''s surprise, she wanted to end the engagement instead.


    Brandon had nned to propose to her and even bought a ring. But Olive was set on dissolving the


    engagement.


    When she first dyed the engagement, Brandon believed it was due to hisck of attention. However,


    he never imagined that the real reason was because she had her eyes on someone else.


    One night, Brandon encountered Olive at a club while he was drinking. She was clinging to a man,


    talking affectionately about how she had liked him for many years, but he was nothing but a failure who


    couldn''t aplish anything.


    That moment made Brandon realize that Olive''s love for him was likely conditional on his wealth. It


    seemed her love would be cancelled out if he didn''t have money.


    After that night, Brandon went home and agreed to dissolve the engagement with the Duncan family.


    He never mentioned to anyone, including Nelson and Kason, about the encounter with Olive.


    Some timeter, Nelson brought up the topic in front of Brandon.


    Olive''s life abroad wasn''t as smooth as it seemed. She lost weight and looked like she had been


    through a lot of hardships.

 Chapter 1003 - All For Brandon

    Chapter 1003 - All For Brandon


    Chapter 1003 - All for Brandon


    Upon hearing Nelson''s words, Brandon''s expression remained calm, seemingly unaffected by anything


    Nelson said. Or rather, to be precise, the person Nelson mentioned had absolutely no impact on


    Brandon. That person was even more unfamiliar to Brandon than aplete stranger.


    Noticing Brandon''sposed demeanor, Nelson refrained from further remarks about Olive. The topic


    regarding her had vanished from Brandon''s life, and he had no intention of reopening it.


    Since he returned to Viteto, Brandon hadn''t thought of seeing Olive. His visit was primarily to handle


    matters at the construction site. However, Nelson, who was a soft-hearted person, organized a get-


    together and invited Brandon without mentioning that Olive would also be present.


    When Olive entered the room with Nelson, Brandon''s face immediately tightened with displeasure,


    though he managed to maintain hisposure and didn''t storm out.


    "Hey, Brandon, it''s been a while," Olive said, approaching him hesitantly.


    Brandon simply nodded in response.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Nelson quickly changed the subject, suggesting they order


    something to eat while they waited for Kason and the others to arrive.


    Nelson took the opportunity to go outside, intending to talk to Brandon about Olive. However,


    Brandon''s phone rang just as Nelson stepped out. He checked the caller ID and excused himself to


    answer the call.


    Left alone with Olive, Nelson saw her looking upset and spoke softly, "Olive, do you think he still


    resents you?"


    Olive''s voice was weak as she replied, "Nelson, I''ve always wondered about one thing."


    Curious, Nelson looked at her, "What is it?"


    "Do you think Brandon truly loved me back then? Why did he let me leave Viteto?" she asked, her


    voice sincere.


    Nelson was aware of their past, but he couldn''t understand why Brandon had tried so hard to keep


    Olive, yet she still chose to leave for another country.


    Taking a moment to gather her thoughts, Olive softly exined, "At that time, Brandon was focused on


    building his career. If I stayed, he would have been distracted, and repeated failures would have made


    him feel guilty. He didn''t want me to witness his struggle and lose faith in himself. So, I left, hoping he


    would feel less burdened and find motivation."


    Olive''s genuine exnation moved Nelson. "I never thought you did it for Brandon''s sake," he


    murmured.


    Olive looked at Nelson, "Please don''t tell him what I said. I don''t want to burden him with guilt. I heard


    his girlfriend is pregnant."


    Nelson furrowed his brows and couldn''t help butfort her, "You''re always like this, so considerate."


    He intended to speak up for Olive, but then he recalled the recent rumors. Hesitating, he asked, "But


    now Brandon has someone else in his life, and you..."


    "I know. I won''t disturb him. As long as he''s happy," Olive replied softly.


    Seeing how deeply Olive cared, Nelson felt that Brandon had been too cold toward her all these years.


    Olive was so devoted, yet he treated her unfairly.


    Deciding to advocate for her, Nelson tried to speak up, but the words caught in his throat when he


    remembered the rumors about Brandon''s rtionship. He looked at Olive and gently said, "You can sit


    here for a while. I''ll go find Brandon."


    Olive looked up at Nelson and whispered, "When I mentioned it earlier, don''t tell him. I don''t want to


    upset him. He might not be good atforting me if I get upset, so please don''t let me feel abandoned


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    again. Do you understand?"


    Nelson couldn''t help but rub her head affectionately, "You''re always like this."


    He then stood up and walked outside.


    Just as Nelson left, Brandon had finished his call with Berton.


    Seeing Nelsone out, Brandon pocketed his phone and asked, "Why are youing out?"


    Nelson walked up to Brandon and asked, "Whose call was that? Your girlfriend''s?"


    Brandon furrowed his brow and replied, "It was Berton''s."


    Nelson nodded and continued, "Brandon, did you ever love Olive?"


    Brandon''s brow furrowed even more as he stared at Nelson, taking his time to respond, "Nelson,


    you''ve known me for so long. You should know what kind of person I am. My rtionship with Olive is


    in the past now. I have someone I love and care for. She''s pregnant with my child, and we''re getting


    married. So, let''s not bring up the past."


    Meeting Brandon''s gaze, Nelson struggled to speak but ultimately hesitated.


    Remaining calm, Brandon said in a detached tone, "Nelson, my rtionship with her is no longer your


    concern. Now, if you don''t mind, I have a call to make."


    Without waiting for Nelson to respond, Brandon walked away, leaving Nelson speechless.


    Even though Olive might have had valid reasons for leaving, the fact remained that she had abandoned


    Brandon all those years ago.


    "I''m sorry. I crossed a line just now," Nelson apologized softly.

 Chapter 1004 - Do We Have Any Chance Left?

    Chapter 1004 - Do We Have Any Chance Left?


    Chapter 1004 - Do We Have Any Chance Left?


    Brandon patted Nelson on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go inside."


    Since Brandon didn''t want to talk, Nelson refrained from pushing the subject and simply nodded,


    following Brandon into the private room.


    The dinner was enjoyable, especially with Kason and others present. Although the situation between


    Brandon and Olive was now plicated," the gathering still maintained a sense of civility, giving


    respect to Kason and Nelson, who had organized the event.


    After all, it had been a long time since they had all met, so drinks were inevitable.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Initially, Brandon had no intention of drinking, but the peer pressure and the long time since theyst


    saw each other convinced him otherwise. Moreover, the stress from the issues at the construction site


    had been taking its toll on him.


    When the meal ended, Brandon was the only one sober, while the others were showing signs of being


    tipsy.


    Brandon arranged separate designated drivers for everyone and helped Kason into the car. As he


    turned around, he noticed Olive standing docilely behind him, looking at him with big eyes, just like she


    did when they were younger.


    Avoiding eye contact with her, Brandon asked, "Weren''t you supposed toe here with Nelson?"


    Olive took a couple of steps toward Brandon, slightly tipsy, and gazed up at him. "Brandon, are you


    getting married?"


    Brandon''s expression slightly changed upon hearing her question, and he answered softly, "Yes."


    After Olive heard his response, she bit her lip and asked, "Do we have any chance left?"


    Perhaps due to alcohol, Olive''s courage seemed to have grown,pared to earlier in the private


    room.


    "Olive, you''re drunk," Brandon replied coldly and distantly.


    For some reason, Olive''s eyes started to turn teary as she heard Brandon''s words.


    Without being rude, Brandon supported her, allowing her to stand upright, and asked, "How did you get


    here?"


    "Brandon, I still like you, really like you..." Olive kept repeating how much she liked him.


    Brandon didn''t interrupt her and let her say what she needed to say.


    After she finished, Brandon used one hand to support her and the other to pick up his phone to call for


    a car. When the car arrived, he helped Olive into it and provided the driver with the address and


    another number to call when they arrived. After settling the fare and giving the driver extra money,


    Brandon noted the license te and allowed the car to depart.


    However, just as the car was about to leave, Olive suddenly pushed the door open and got out. From


    behind, she hugged Brandon, her face full of tears. "Brandon, can''t you give me another chance?


    Please?"


    This scene was captured by the paparazzi who had been following Brandon around due to the recent


    events at the construction site. The photo of him embracing a womante at night quickly went viral.


    Furthermore, the situation escted when someone leaked the video and pictures of Brandon with


    Sandy, along with the intimate photos and videos of them together.


    With both scandals exposed, a new round of public opinion emerged,paring Sandy and Olive.


    Both women were stunningly beautiful, but since Sandy was younger and had taken good care of


    herself, the majority leaned in her favor. Moreover, Sandy had a significant fan base.


    Thus, Olive''s information was dug up, and her Twitter ount was found. Thement section was


    flooded with hateful remarks.


    "Aren''t exes supposed to fade away?"


    "After breaking up, don''t you think it''s decent to move on? Have some self-respect for your ancestors."


    "Look at how ugly she is, yet she dares topete with our Sandy for a man? She should go home


    and look in the mirror!"


    The vitriolicments were endless, as Olive was an ordinary person, and Sandy''s fan base was quite


    formidable.


    The situation became extremely chaotic.


    Upon seeing the news reports, Brandon initially wanted to exin things to Sandy.


    After listening quietly, Sandy finally asked, "Did you call me just to have me speak up?"


    Brandon fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "No, I just wanted to exin that I didn''t do


    anything."


    Sandy softly agreed without bringing up the topic further and asked, "Brandon, how are things on your


    side? Have you resolved the issues?"


    Standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, Brandon massaged his forehead and said, "Not yet. It might


    take a few more days."


    "Then focus on dealing with it, and you don''t have to worry about me," Sandy reassured him.


    After Sandy finished speaking, she added, "I believe in you."


    There were many things Brandon wanted to say at that moment, but he found himself unable to speak.


    "Sandy, wait for me. I''ll resolve everything and be back soon."


    "Okay," Sandy responded.


    After hanging up the phone, Sandy leaned against the headboard, feeling somewhat dazed.


    Brandon''s call was about more than just what he said, and Sandy knew it.


    Taking a deep breath, Sandy opened her phone and looked at the onlinements.


    She saw all the hateful remarks directed at Olive.


    Having been through a simr situation when she first entered the industry, Sandy understood the


    feeling of being publicly attacked.


    So, after reading the maliciousments beneath Olive''s Twitter, Sandy sent out a tweet of her own.


    "No destruction, no third party. We''re both doing well. Please take care of yourselves and live a good


    life."


    Sandy''s tweet garnered millions of likes, with many repliesforting her.


    Her fans, though rational, did have some ck sheep who continued to harass Olive under Sandy''s


    name. They even dug up Olive''s past experiences abroad and exposed them online.


    The situation was spiraling out of control, but it was something Sandy couldn''t fully control. Those trolls


    wouldn''t stop just because Sandy said so.


    Recalling the time when she first entered the industry and was faced with simr online abuse, Sandy


    knew how ufortable and hurtful it could be.


    So, after reading the hatefulments under Olive''s Twitter, Sandy sent out another tweet.


    "I''ve experienced this situation before. Cyberbullying isn''t pleasant. I hope we can all be kinder to one


    another and live good lives."


    Sandy''s fans were generally reasonable, so after she sent the tweet, they refrained from further


    attacking Olive on her behalf.


    However, the trolls were relentless, and they refused to stop just because Sandy asked nicely.


    ["No push in, no the other woman. We''re both doing well. Please take care of yourselves and live a


    good life."]


    As soon as Sandy''s tweet was posted, it received millions of likes and a stream offorting replies.


    Sandy''s fans, for the most part, remained rational, refraining from further attacking Olive under Sandy''s


    tweet. However, some malicious users, hiding behind Sandy''s fans, continued to hurl insults at Olive,


    even going as far as exposing her past experiences abroad.


    The situation spiraled out of control, but Sandy had no control over these trolls. They didn''t care about


    anyone''s plea for kindness and were only seeking momentary satisfaction.


    When Brandon called Sandy again, she couldn''t help feeling a bit annoyed. Her voice was cool when


    she answered, "What''s the matter?"


    Though Brandon could sense Sandy''s displeasure, he mustered the courage to bring up the online


    situation. "Sandy, can you do something about the situation online?"


    "Do you think I haven''t done enough already?" Sandy''s voice interrupted him before he could finish his


    sentence.

 Chapter 1005: How Can I Control My Fans?

    Chapter 1005: How Can I Control My Fans?


    Chapter 1005: How Can I Control My Fans?


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon couldn''t help but pause for a moment. He called out softly,


    "Sandy."


    Sandy had intended to get angry, but considering Brandon''s current situation, she held back and tried


    to keep her tone less confrontational. "I''ve also posted on Twitter, and I''ve done what I could. My fans


    are people who like me, not my subordinates. I haven''t paid them a sry, and they can''t listen to me


    on everything. After all, even their parents can''t control them entirely. How can I, as an idol, manage


    them?"


    "And, are you sure the people who are insulting her are my fans?" Brandon knew that he had gone too


    far and crossed a line in the past few days.


    "Sandy, I''m sorry, I..." Brandon tried to apologize.


    "Brandon, I''m a bit tired. Let''s just leave it at that," Sandy interrupted him and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up on Brandon, Sandy''s phone rang again, but this time, she didn''t answer. She put


    Brandon on her temporary cklist.


    Yanis sat by the bed, observing Sandy''s actions. Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Sandy, was


    that Mr. Hawkins calling?"


    Sandy looked at Yanis and replied softly, "Yanis, am I not doing enough?"


    Yanis wanted tofort her, but she couldn''t find the right words. After all, she had gone through


    simr experiences herself. Only those who had experienced such things understood how difficult it


    was. So, in the end, Yanis just raised her hand and gently rubbed Sandy''s head, whispering, "You''re


    doing great."


    After calming Sandy, Yanis looked at the still unconscious Ste with concern. "I''ll go and ask the


    doctor when Ste will wake up."


    Just as Yanis was about to get up, Zane walked in from outside.


    Yanis looked at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Zane entered the room and nced at Sandy''s face before saying softly, "Brandon called me."


    Yanis also nced at Sandy''s face and said in a low voice, "Tell him that Sandy is doing fine and he


    should deal with his own matters first beforeing back."


    Zane nodded. "I''ll do that."


    "I''ll go ask the doctor about Ste," Yanis said softly.


    "I''ll go with you," Zane offered, ready to follow Yanis.


    Yanis turned to look at Zane and said, "Stay here; I''ll go myself."


    Zane hesitated for a moment before nodding.


    After Yanis left, Sandy looked at Zane and softly called out, "Mr. Lawrence."


    Zane turned to Sandy and asked, "Yes?"


    "Brandon called you?" Sandy inquired.


    Zane nodded, "He asked about your situation."


    Sandy said in a low voice, "If he calls again, please tell him I''m fine and that he should take care of his


    own matters."


    Zane replied, "Understood."


    After Yanis came back from asking the doctor, Wendy and Bonnie also arrived.


    "What''s going on?" Bonnie asked as soon as she saw Yanis.


    Yanis briefly exined the situation to Bonnie.


    Bonnie''s face was filled with warmth after listening. "That jerk! He should rot in prison!"


    She looked at Ste''s pale face and became even angrier.


    Although she was angry, Bonnie still asked about Sandy''s condition.


    Sandy looked at Bonnie and said softly, "Bonnie, I''m fine. The doctor said I just need to rest."


    "Then rest well and avoid any strenuous activities during this period. You''ll be fine," Bonnie advised.


    Sandy nodded, "Okay."


    Ste woke up in the evening.


    When she woke up, she looked like she could pass away at any moment.


    Yanis and Bonnie felt heartbroken as they looked at her.


    Meggie wanted to say something several times but hesitated and kept silent.


    It was Ste who saw Meggie standing hesitantly on the side and softly greeted her.


    After hearing Ste''s greeting, Meggie stepped forward, "Ste."


    Ste looked at Meggie and softly responded, "Meggie, I''m fine."


    After hearing Ste''s words, Meggie''s eyes instantly turned red, and she looked at Ste with a


    heartache. "I''m sorry; it''s my fault for not teaching him well."


    Ste looked at Meggie, and she really couldn''t say anything like forgiving her.


    In fact, she hated Luca so much now, especially when she thought about what he did to herst night.


    She itched to kill him.


    So how could she possibly forgive him?


    Even if he regretted it now, she had no intention of forgiving him in her heart.


    Meggie saw Ste remain silent for a while and hesitated for a moment before saying softly, "Ste,


    whatever you decide to do, I''ll support you. This time, I won''t stand on his side and defend him."


    Ste already knew about the situation with the Yan family. She knew how much Meggie had given for


    Luca in these years.


    Ste stayed silent for a long time before finally speaking, "Meggie, I can''t pretend that nothing


    happened. Since you said that, let''s follow the proper procedures."


    Meggie had long been prepared for this, so she wasn''t surprised when Ste said this. "Okay, let''s do it


    your way."


    Ste nodded, and that was the end of their conversation.


    Sandy''s condition wasn''t good either, so Yanis decided to stay at the hospital to take care of the two of


    them.


    Bonnie had originally nned to stay as well, but she received a call from Freddy, saying that Mles


    might have caught a cold, so she had to go back first.


    Meggie wanted to stay, but Ste refused.


    And Wendy had to take care of Alfie, so in the end, only Yanis stayed at the hospital.


    Zane was also sent away by Yanis.


    The things she had nned to do in the morning were not aplished. However, perhaps it was


    because she was under so much stress due to Sandy and Ste''s situations, she hadn''t felt any


    difort in the afternoon till now. She hadn''t even noticed any problems during mealtime. As a result,


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    the medical checkup was put on hold.


    Sandy was scheduled to be discharged the next day after she received the second dose of the


    miscarriage prevention injection, while Ste''s condition was somewhat unstable. Her high fever kept


    During these two days, Yanis had been taking care of Sandy at the hospital, and Sandy had chosen to


    stay there as well.


    By the time Ste was discharged, it was already the third day.


    Yanis drove them both back home.


    "You''ve been working hard these past two days," Ste said softly as she looked at Yanis.


    Yanis nced at Ste''s face and saw that herplexion had improved slightly. She felt more


    relieved. "It''s not hard at all. You''ve been taking your medicine, so don''t rpse."


    Ste nodded. "Okay."

 Chapter 1006: Entrusted By Someone

    Chapter 1006: Entrusted By Someone


    Chapter 1006: Entrusted by Someone


    Manches City seemed to have entered the rainy season. It had been raining heavily since noon, and it


    continued until eight or nine o''clock in the evening.


    Yanis had nned to go back, but due to the heavy rain outside, she sent a message to Zane, saying


    that she would stay at Ste''s ce for the night to keep herpany. Both Ste and Sandy were not


    in good condition, so Zane didn''t object and simply told Yanis to call him if she needed anything.


    Having hung up the phone, Yanis returned to D-king Castle the next day at noon. The housekeeper


    had also returned, most likely called back by Zane.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, you''re back," the housekeeper greeted Yanis as she saw her.


    Yanis nodded and asked, "Zane asked you toe back?"


    The housekeeper replied, "He said the matters were done, so you all came back early."


    "Okay, I understand. Has Zane gone to thepany this morning?" Yanis inquired.


    "The master hasn''t been staying here the past few nights. He came back this morning to get some


    things and then left again," the housekeeper exined.


    Yanis suddenly remembered that Zane had been staying at the Lawrence Mansion these past few


    days.


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll go take a shower and change my clothes. Can you cook me a bowl of noodles? I''m


    a bit hungry," Yanis said to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper replied, "Sure."


    Yanis went upstairs, took a change of clothes, and headed to the bathroom. After washing up and


    changing, she returned to the dining area.


    As Yanis sat down at the dining table, the doorbell rang.


    She looked towards the entrance and said, "Housekeeper, I''ll get it."


    The housekeeper responded, "The noodles will be ready soon."


    Yanis went to open the door, and when she saw M standing there, she was momentarily surprised.


    She hadn''t expected M toe here.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Miss Thompson, won''t you let me in?" M smiled lightly as she stood at the door.


    Yanis snapped out of her daze and smiled back, "Miss Hope, pleasee in."


    M stepped inside. "Do I need to take off my shoes?"


    "No need. We haven''t been back here these past two days, so no one has been in the house. The


    housekeeper is about to clean it," Yanis exined.


    M nodded and followed Yanis into the living room.


    As they entered, the housekeeper had just finished cooking the noodles and brought them to the dining


    table.


    "Madam, the noodles are ready," the housekeeper said, cing the bowl on the table. She looked at


    M and was slightly taken aback but politely smiled at her.


    M nodded back.


    Yanis looked at the housekeeper and said softly, "Housekeeper, please pour a ss of water for Miss


    Hope."


    "Sure," the housekeeper replied.


    After the housekeeper left, Yanis turned to M and asked, "Have you had lunch?"


    M nced at the dining table and said, "I already had mine. Are you just eating now?"


    Yanis nodded, "I wasn''t very hungry while at Ste''s, but I got a bit hungry aftering back. I had the


    housekeeper cook some noodles. Do you want some?"


    M shook her head, "No, thanks. Eat while it''s hot."


    Yanis didn''t insist and said, "Then just sit in the living room for a while."


    "Okay," M agreed.


    As M sat on the sofa in the living room, Yanis returned to the dining area. She couldn''t figure out why


    M hade to see her. Although she was feeling a bit hungry, she didn''t eat much. After only


    finishing half a bowl of noodles, she put down her chopsticks.


    The housekeeper saw Yanis eating only a little and said, "Mrs. Lawrence, aren''t you eating more?"


    Yanis said softly, "I''m full. You can clean up."


    The housekeeper acknowledged and proceeded to tidy up the table.


    Yanis left the dining area and sat down on the sofa in the living room. She looked at M and asked,


    "Miss Hope, what brings you here?"


    M looked at Yanis and hesitated for a moment before answering, "Miss Thompson, to be honest, I


    came here on someone''s request."


    Yanis, after hearing M''s words, immediately thought of Madison. So, she didn''t respond immediately.


    After a brief silence, M spoke again, "You probably already guessed it; I came here on Aunt


    Madison''s behalf."


    Yanis raised an eyebrow, "What does she want?"


    M pursed her lips and said softly, "Aunt Madison wants to see you. Her condition hasn''t been good


    these past few days."


    "But didn''t she already leave the hospital? If her condition is bad, the doctors wouldn''t have discharged


    her," Yanis replied.


    "When she was discharged, her condition was indeed good, but after Ivan left Manches City, Aunt


    Madison''s condition deteriorated. She has been talking about you these past few days. This morning


    when I went to see her, she was crying alone in her room, and her eyes were swollen," M exined.


    Yanis listened, and her emotions were hard to discern.


    After a moment of silence, Yanis finally spoke, "And what about Uncle Baxter?"


    "Uncle Baxter has tried tofort her, but nothing seems to work. We are running out of options," M


    replied.


    Yanis wasn''t sure if she should go and see Madison. She had repeatedly said in the past that she


    wanted to stay as things were. Not just


    in front of Ryan, but also in front of Madison and even Ivan. She didn''t want to acknowledge this so-


    called biological mother, nor did she want to forgive or involve herself in Ivan''s family.


    They were a family of three, and that was all there was to it. As for how she and Ivan would get along, it


    was their business and had nothing to do with the family.


    Seeing Yanis remaining silent, M hesitated for a moment before speaking again, "Miss Thompson, I


    just thought that Aunt Madison is in a bad state right now. Can you really watch her leave this world like


    this? Will you regret not seeing her onest time?"


    Yanis, after listening, raised her eyes to look at M. "If you were in my ce, knowing that your


    biological mother abandoned you to join a wealthy family, not even bothering to inquire about you all


    these years, only to suddenly im to be wrong and wanting to recognize you when she''s about to


    leave this world, would you forgive her?"


    "And in these years, you''ve suffered so much injustice. Would you forgive her?"


    Yanis'' words left M somewhat speechless. She wanted to say something in response, but in the end,


    nothing came out.


    After another moment of silence, M spoke softly, "I''m sorry. I just felt that Aunt Madison was in a very


    difficult situation, so I agreed toe and find you on her behalf."

 Chapter 1007: SheS Your Mother Too

    Chapter 1007: She''S Your Mother Too


    Chapter 1007: She''s Your Mother Too


    Yanis picked up the cold water on the table and took a sip before asking, "Does Ivan know? Does he


    know about her condition?"


    M replied softly, "Uncle Baxter probably called him, but I''m not sure what he said."


    Yanis nodded and took a deep breath, "I''ll think about it."


    M hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss Thompson, I know I haven''t experienced what you''ve been


    through, and I can''t fully understand your perspective or feel what you felt. But I still hope you can see


    her. It might be thest chance."


    Yanis listened and replied with a low "okay."


    M wasn''t sure what Yanis meant by that response-whether she agreed to meet Madison or was just


    being polite. She wanted to ask, but seeing Yanis'' expression, she refrained from doing so.


    After bidding goodbye to M, Yanis remained seated on the sofa, lost in her thoughts. The weather in


    Manches City had been peculiar these days. One moment it was sunny, and the next, dark clouds


    gathered, as if a heavy rain was about to pour.


    As Yanis'' car stopped in front of the Baxter family''s house, she hesitated before deciding to go inside.


    The ce felt strangely unfamiliar to her, despite having been here many times before.


    A woman she didn''t recognize answered the door. Yanis asked to see Mrs. Baxter, and the woman


    informed her that Madison wasn''t feeling well and needed rest. Despite the woman''s kind exnation,


    Yanis still felt uneasy.


    The woman left to inform Madison, and Yanis stood quietly in the living room, neither looking around


    nor sitting down.


    Finally, the woman returned, and Yanis was allowed to go upstairs to see Madison. When she entered


    the room, Madison, pale-faced, looked at her with joy in her eyes. But Yanis couldn''t meet that gaze


    and stayed quiet.


    Madison coughed softly before saying, "Please have a seat."


    Yanis looked at her face and hesitated for a moment before sitting by the bedside.


    The atmosphere in the room was heavy, and neither of them spoke immediately. It seemed that neither


    of them knew how to start the conversation.


    Then, Madison''s voice broke the silence, "In the past, I wanted to marry into a wealthy family, so I gave


    you to your father. I also take responsibility for Olivia''s miscarriage. Everything you know is true; they


    didn''t lie to you."


    Although Yanis already knew the truth from Chen Shu, Martin, and others, hearing Madison say it


    made the impact more profound. She clutched her hands tightly, not knowing how to respond or what


    tone to use.


    After a brief silence, Yanis finally asked, "And what do you want to say now?"


    "I don''t want to say anything, nor do I expect you to forgive me," Madison''s voice was soft.


    A few secondster, she continued, "Everything you know is true, and I won''t argue about it. But Yanis,


    I didn''t know about your rtionship with Martin until recently."


    Yanis wasn''t concerned about that; whether Madison knew about her rtionship with Martin or not


    didn''t change anything for her. It was irrelevant.


    "If you''re here just to tell me this, there''s no need. It doesn''t mean anything to me now," Yanis said in a


    t tone, looking at Madison.


    "You''ve changed, Yanis. You''re stronger now," Madison said, looking emotional.


    Yanis remained calm. "I''ve changed, yes. But it doesn''t change the past, nor does it change how I feel


    about everything."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Madison didn''t seem to expect Yanis to be so resolute. She hesitated before saying, "If that''s all you


    wanted to say, then I''ll be leaving."


    Madison quickly reached out and held Yanis'' hand, pleading, "Don''t go."


    Yanis looked down at Madison''s hand on hers and felt an urge to pull away, but she didn''t. Madison


    withdrew her hand, embarrassed, and said, "I didn''t mean to do that."


    Yanis looked at her and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Madison hesitated for a moment before saying, "Yanis, I know I''ve done terrible things, but I... I''m still


    your... your mother."


    Yanis frowned at that statement, "Mother? Don''t you feel embarrassed saying that?"


    Yanis didn''t give Madison any leeway in her words, despite her health condition.

 Chapter 1008: ItS My Fault

    Chapter 1008: It''S My Fault


    Chapter 1008: It''s My Fault


    After Yanis spoke, Madison froze in ce, looking at Yanis, wanting to say something several times,


    but holding back her words.


    After another silence, Yanis stood up and said, "Take good care of yourself and don''t worry Ivan."


    "Yanis!"


    Just as Yanis was walking towards the door, she heard Madison''s anxious voice from behind.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment but didn''t turn back. Instead, she stopped briefly, turned around, and


    looked at Madison.


    Madison seemed to struggle to find the right words. But meeting Yanis'' gaze, she finally managed to


    speak, "Yanis, on the verge of my departure, could you... could you call me ''mom'' just once?"


    This request made Yanis pause once more. She seemed stunned by Madison''s words for a moment.


    However, without saying a word, she continued walking towards the door and left the room.


    "Yanis!"


    Madison''s voice came from behind again.


    Yanis kept walking, not stopping this time. She just wanted to leave as quickly as possible. The


    atmosphere in the room always felt oppressive, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Just as Yanis had taken a few steps outside the room, a loud thud came from inside. Startled by the


    loud noise, Yanis froze in her tracks. She hesitated for a moment before turning back into the room.


    She found Madison had fallen from the bed, seemingly because she lost her bnce and hit her


    forehead on the bedside table.


    Yanis looked at the wound on Madison''s forehead, her eyes showing a hint of concern. She turned


    around and called the maid who came upstairs.


    After the maid came, Yanis instructed, "Please take care of her wound. I have something to attend to,


    so I''ll be leaving."


    Yanis didn''t linger and left without saying anything else.


    Madison halfy on the bed, watching Yanis'' retreating figure. Tears silently streamed down her


    cheeks. She wanted to call out to Yanis, but the words Yanis said earlier made her hesitate.


    After Yanis left, the maid attended to Madison''s wound. She said, "Mrs. Baxter, you and Miss


    Thompson seemed to have a disagreement. You got hurt."


    Ryan had juste in through the door when he heard the maid''s words. He paused, his hands still on


    his shoes. "They had a fight?"


    The maid shook her head. "No, they didn''t, but when I went upstairs, Mrs. Baxter was injured."


    Ryan knew a bit about Yanis. He knew she was not the kind of person who would get physical with her


    elders. There must be something more to this.


    With that thought in mind, Ryan finished changing his shoes and said to the maid, "I''ll go up and check


    on her."


    Ryan entered the room and heard the faint sound of sobbing. He hesitated for a moment before sitting


    down by the bedside. He gently patted Madison''s back and said softly, "I saw Yanis at the entrance


    when I came in. She came to see you, right?"


    Madison''s crying continued.


    Ryan continued, "Give her some time. She has faced a lot of hardships in the Thompson family, and


    her rtionship with Zane wasn''t good either. She''s been through a lot, so you should understand her."


    Madison''s emotions calmed slightly upon hearing Ryan''s words. She turned to look at him, her eyes


    teary. "I know I was wrong, but I..."


    Ryan wiped away her tears gently. "I''ll talk to her privately another day. She''s a kind-hearted person.


    She won''t ignore youpletely."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Madison shook her head gently. "There''s no need. She won''t forgive me."


    Ryan asked, "How can you be so sure?"

 Chapter 1009: Will She Come To See Me Again?

    Chapter 1009: Will She Come To See Me Again?


    Chapter 1009: Will She Come to See Me Again?


    Madison told Ryan exactly what Yanis had said earlier. After listening, Ryan was speechless and didn''t


    know how to respond. After a brief silence, he reached out and held Madison''s hand, whispering, "You


    just need to give her some time to ept everything. If needed, I''ll talk to Martin and Zane. They might


    be of some help."


    Seeing Ryan like this, Madison''s tears started flowing even harder. To be honest, she hadn''t fallen for


    Ryan when they first met. It was his wealth that attracted her. She strategically made Ryan notice her


    and fall in love with her, despite her family''s objections, and eventually married him. Over time, true


    feelings did develop between them, and they had a happy family with their son, Ivan.


    However, after giving birth to Ivan, Madison''s emotions took a drastic turn. She became stubborn,


    possessive, and suffocating. Yet, Ryan never said a word about it. Over the years, he had been like a


    puppet, except for business matters where he stood firm. He let Madison have her way in everything


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    else.


    Although Madison was somewhat overbearing, she never meddled in Ryan''s work. As Ivan grew older,


    Madison''s fixation shifted to him, but she tried to restrain herself from interfering too much. She even


    considered having Yanis be with Ivan without knowing that Yanis was already married to Zane.


    Madison had a special feeling about Yanis when they first met, something she couldn''t put into words.


    At the time, she had no idea that Yanis was her own daughter. What she did back then, not just to


    Yanis, but to anyone, might have been unforgivable.


    Madison couldn''t deny that she had heard Ryan''s words earlier. Yanis had been through a lot over the


    years, and this past year seemed to be slightly better for her. Madison was aware of that. During a


    certain period, Ivan had been concerned about Yanis'' well-being.


    After a brief silence, Madison looked at Ryan and softly asked, "Will shee to see me again?"


    Ryan met Madison''s gaze but couldn''t give her a definite answer. He wasn''t sure if his efforts to


    convince Martin, Olivia, or Zane to arrange a meeting would be sessful. He had said what he did


    earlier just to do whatever little he could for Madison.


    Seeing Ryan remain silent, Madison sighed and didn''t speak further. Ryan sat by her bedside for a


    while,forting her with a few words before leaving the room. After closing the door, he couldn''t help


    but sigh again.


    Things were not peaceful at thepany either. Some shareholders were getting restless, feeling that


    Ryan was getting old and thepany''s affairs should be handed over to younger people. They were


    pressuring him to step down from his current position.


    Ryan stood outside the master bedroom for a while before turning and going to his study. Ryan was not


    a frequent smoker, but today, he found himself smoking two cigarettes in a row in his study. After


    finishing, he picked up his phone and called Ivan.


    A few days ago, when Ivan returned, Ryan wanted to talk to him alone about staying in Manches City.


    But at that moment, Ryan couldn''t find the words to say. When the call connected, Ryan started, "Ivan."


    From the other side, Ivan''s voice came through, "Hey, Dad, is there something you need?"


    Listening to Ivan''s inquiry, Ryan couldn''t help but tighten his grip on the phone. He didn''t know when


    their conversations had be so formal and business-like. It seemed like they only spoke to each


    other about work matters. Ryan realized that the responsibility for this situation rested heavily on his


    shoulders.


    "I... are you busy right now?" Ryan asked after a few seconds of hesitation.


    Ivan responded, "Not really. If you have something to say, go ahead."


    Ryan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Ivan, do you n to stay in M Country for good?"


    There was a brief silence on the other end before Ivan softly replied, "At least for now, I don''t n to


    Hearing Ivan''s response, Ryan''s grip on the phone tightened again. He then asked, "And what if I want


    you toe back now?"


    Ivan took a longer pause before replying, "It might not be possible at the moment."


    Upon hearing Ivan''s answer, Ryan struggled to find the right words to say.


    "Dad, is that all you called to ask?" Ivan asked in a calm tone.


    "I...," Ryan hesitated for a moment before exining the recent situation at thepany, including


    Madison''s condition.


    After listening to Ryan''s words, Ivan remained silent for a while before speaking, "At least for the next


    three months, things here are just getting started. If I leave now, it would cause significant losses."


    Ryan couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief upon hearing Ivan''s response. "Well, focus on your work


    then. I can manage for these three months."


    Ivan acknowledged, "Alright then. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    "Ivan."


    As Ivan was about to hang up, Ryan''s voice came through the phone again.


    "Yeah?" Ivan responded.


    "Yanis came to the house today, but I don''t know what they talked about. Your mother''s not in a good


    mood," Ryan said.


    After a moment of silence, Ivan replied in a distant tone, "Yanis is doing well now. Let''s not disturb her if


    we don''t have to."


    Ryan wanted to say something more, but the words got stuck in his throat. "I understand," he finally


    said.


    Ivan responded with a simple "okay" before ending the call.


    After Ivan hung up, Ryan let out another sigh and leaned back in his chair, feeling overwhelmed with


    thoughts. After a moment of hesitation, he decided to go and see Martin and Olivia. With that in mind,


    he called his secretary and asked her to prepare some gifts.

 Chapter 1010: Has She Received Any Closure?

    Chapter 1010: Has She Received Any Closure?


    Chapter 1010: Has She Received Any Closure?


    Though Yanis and Ivan had known each other for many years, their families didn''t have much


    interaction. When Ryan parked the car in front of the Thompson family''s house, he felt a mix of


    emotions.


    He sat in the car for a while before finally getting out, asking his secretary to bring the gifts along. After


    knocking on the Thompson family''s door, Ryan felt nervous.


    Someone quickly answered the door, and when Ryan saw the person, he hesitated for a moment


    before realizing that, besides Yanis, there was also a younger brother in the Thompson family.


    "Antonio, right? Who are you looking for?" Antonio was not particrly friendly towards Ryan.


    Ryan felt somewhat uneasy and said, "I am Ivan''s father. I''d like to talk to your parents."


    Antonio frowned and asked, "Is it about my sister?"


    Ryan paused for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes."


    "If you came to make my sister go back and acknowledge someone, then it''s pointless. She belongs to


    the Thompson family," Antonio replied.


    Just as Antonio was about to close the door, Olivia''s voice came from inside, "Antonio, who is it?"


    Antonio was about to make up an excuse, but Ryan spoke up first, "Mrs. Thompson, I''d like to have a


    talk with you."


    Upon hearing Ryan''s voice, Olivia''s expression changed slightly, "What do you want?"


    Ryan looked at Olivia and said, "I''m here to discuss Yanis'' situation with you."


    After Ryan''s words, Olivia immediately responded, "If you want Yanis to go back and acknowledge


    someone, you should talk to her. Talking to us won''t help. We respect Yanis'' choices."


    After Olivia finished speaking, she turned around and walked back inside the house.


    Antonio looked at Ryan for a moment before turning to leave to find Martin.


    Ryan stood at the door and took a deep breath. He then gestured to his secretary, and both of them


    entered the house.


    After Antonio walked out of the Thompson Residence''s gate, he hesitated for a moment and then


    called Yanis.


    Yanis answered the phone quickly, "Antonio?"


    "Big Sis, Ivan''s dad is at our house. He said it''s about you and that someone," Antonio straightforwardly


    informed her.


    Upon hearing Antonio''s words, Yanis'' expression changed slightly, "Is he alone in the Thompson


    family? Is there anyone else with him?"


    Antonio replied, "There''s another person with him, who looks like his driver."


    After hearing Antonio''s reply, Yanis fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "I see. I''lle over in a


    bit."


    Antonio responded with an "okay" before hanging up the phone.


    Recently, Martin had set up a materials factory nearby. This time, he seemed more serious about his


    work and carefully considered every detail. He also managed to get the old workers back to the factory.


    "Antonio, here?" greeted Uncle Edmund.


    Antonio greeted the people along the way until he reached the innermost part of the factory but didn''t


    see Martin.


    "Uncle Bart, where''s my dad?" Antonio turned to a middle-aged man who was moving some items.


    "Your dad is inside fixing a machine. Go inside and find him," Uncle Bart replied.


    Antonio nodded and said, "Okay, Uncle Bart, take it easy with the heavy lifting."


    "Sure thing," Uncle Bart replied.


    Antonio walked inside and found Martin working on a machine, sweating profusely.


    Martin looked more like an honest worker now than the careless person he used to be. Although he


    had set up the factory before, he would rarely visit it, sometimes going ten days or half a month without


    showing up.


    "Antonio? What brings you here?" When Martin saw Antonio, he came out from the machine and


    looked at him.


    Antonio offered his hand to Martin, letting hime out from the machine. "Why are you here? Is


    something wrong? Are those troublemakers bothering us again?"


    Antonio shook his head and handed a towel to Martin. "Ivan''s dad came to our house."


    When Martin heard Antonio''s words, he froze for a moment, wiping his face with the towel before


    asking, "What did you say?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Antonio exined the situation to Martin in detail.


    After listening to Antonio, Martin fell silent for a moment, then wiped his face clean and took off his


    gloves. "Wait for me here. I''ll change my clothes and go back with you."


    Antonio replied, "Sure."


    Martin quickly changed his clothes and came out. He looked at Antonio, who was ying with his


    phone, and called out, "Let''s go."


    Antonio got up and whispered, "Dad, if... if they really want my sister to acknowledge her, would you


    agree?"


    Martin nced at Antonio''s face and said quietly, "This matter is not for you or me to decide. The final


    decision lies with Yanis, do you understand?"


    "But she abandoned my sister when she was born and left her to you. Now that she''s dying, she wants


    to acknowledge her. Has she not received any closure?" Antonio''s words were heavy.


    Martin stopped and looked at Antonio, "No matter what, she''s still your sister''s mother. Don''t say such


    things in front of her."


    "I understand," Antonio replied.


    In the Thompson family''s living room, Olivia sat calmly on the sofa, listening to Ryan''s words. She then


    responded, "Our rtionship with Yanis has not been good over the years. The final decision about her


    life lies with her. Coming to us won''t make a difference."


    Ryan knew that Olivia''s rtionship with Yanis and Martin had not been very good in recent years.


    However, even if things were difficult, Yanis had grown up with them. Recently, Ryan was aware that


    there had been some improvement in the rtionship between Yanis, Olivia, and Martin.


    That''s why he hade to the Thompson family - he hoped that Martin and Olivia could persuade


    Yanis.

 Chapter 1011: The Decision Lies With Yanis

    Chapter 1011: The Decision Lies With Yanis


    Chapter 1011: The Decision Lies with Yanis


    "I know the decision lies with Yanis, but I still want to give it a try," Ryan said softly.


    "Then Mr. Baxter may have approached the wrong people because we can''t make decisions for Yanis,"


    came Martin''s voice from the doorway.


    Ryan looked towards the entrance and saw Martining in. He stood up and greeted, "Mr.


    Thompson."


    Martin approached Ryan and said, "Whether you want Yanis to acknowledge her or just see her, you


    shouldn''te to us. We won''t persuade her or make decisions for her. You should go and ask Yanis


    herself. As long as she agrees, we won''t have any objections."


    Ryan felt somewhat uneasy as he looked at Martin and said softly, "I came here because I had no other


    choice..."


    "Did you already go to see her before?" Martin interrupted before Ryan could finish his sentence.


    Ryan hesitated for a moment and nodded, "Yes, I did, but she was very firm in her decision."


    Antonio chimed in, "Since she doesn''t want to, that means she''s not interested. Even if you hold a knife


    to her throat, she won''t easily give in."


    Although his rtionship with Yanis had been delicate over the years, and they had even been on


    opposing sides since they were young, Antonio still understood Yanis. If she didn''t want something,


    even if you held a knife to her throat, she wouldn''t yield easily. So, if she had already refused, then


    nothing else would work.


    As they were speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Antonio nced at the door and went to open it.


    "Sis."


    Antonio called out softly when he saw Yanis.


    Yanis nodded and stepped inside.


    Antonio followed her and whispered, "He seems to want Mom and Dad..."


    As Antonio spoke, he remembered theplicated rtionship between Yanis and Olivia, and he


    changed his words, "He seems to want us to persuade you."


    After hearing Antonio''s words, Yanis paused for a moment and asked him, "What do you think?"


    "Me?" Antonio was taken aback.


    Yanis nodded, "Do you think I should acknowledge her?"


    Antonio met Yanis'' gaze, hesitated for a moment, and then replied, "This decision should be in your


    hands. Whatever you decide, we''ll support you."


    Yanis didn''t say anything in response to Antonio''s words. Instead, she turned and continued walking


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    into the living room.


    When Yanis entered the living room, both Martin and Olivia, as well as Ryan, looked up at her.


    Yanis'' face remained expressionless, and her first gazended on Ryan.


    "Uncle Baxter," Yanis greeted Ryan.


    Ryan felt even more awkward but managed to nod, "Yanis, I came here to..."


    "I know why you came. Didn''t they tell you that we have a bad rtionship?" Yanis interrupted him


    before he could exin.


    Ryan''s expression became even more uneasy. He opened his mouth to say something but realized that


    his purpose foring was already evident. Saying something now to excuse himself wouldn''t be


    appropriate.


    As he thought about what to say, Ryan swallowed his words. "I know. I just wanted to try and have you


    meet her again."


    "I already went in the morning. I said what needed to be said. Is it not clear enough? Should we write it


    down on a nk paper with ck ink and sign it?" Yanis'' tone was somewhat harsh, catching Ryan off


    guard.


    Yanis felt her reaction was too strong. In truth, she couldn''t exin why she had such a big reaction


    this time.


    After Yanis finished speaking, a long silence followed.


    Finally, Antonio broke the silence, "Since my sister made her position clear, let''s go along with what she


    said and not say anything else."


    Martin looked at Antonio and then at Ryan, whispering, "We respect Yanis'' decision."


    Olivia added, "Yanis has always been in charge of her own life."


    Although the Thompson family''s words appeared neutral, in reality, the whole family stood firmly behind


    Yanis.


    Ryan also realized that if Yanis nodded, no one would say anything. And if Yanis refused, it wouldn''t


    matter what he said.


    At this point, Ryan didn''t say much anymore. He got up, "I understand Yanis'' thoughts now, so I won''t


    disturb you any longer."


    After saying that, Ryan gestured to his secretary, and they left the Thompson family''s home.


    Once Ryan left, Yanis looked at Martin and Olivia, "I still have things to do, so I''m heading back."


    "Yanis," Olivia''s voice came from behind as Yanis turned to leave.


    Yanis stopped and faced Olivia, who said softly, "I heard from Mr. Baxter that her condition is not good


    and she might not have much time left..."


    "I already went in the morning," Yanis said softly, "We can discuss what happens next another time."


    After replying, Yanis turned and left without saying anything else.


    Olivia sighed as she watched Yanis'' figure disappear.


    "Antonio, go and see your sister off," Olivia instructed Antonio quietly.


    Antonio nodded and caught up with Yanis.


    "Sis!"


    Antonio called out to her as he followed.


    Yanis slowed her pace and waited for Antonio to catch up.


    Walking side by side, Antonio hesitated before whispering, "Sis, Mr. Baxter said she''s not doing well


    and just wants to see you."


    "They''ve used that argument more than once," Yanis said softly. "Antonio, if it were you, would you


    forgive her for everything just because of this?"


    Antonio fell silent for a moment after hearing Yanis'' question before replying, "No."


    Yanis nodded, "Then why should I forgive her?" Antonio looked at Yanis but couldn''t find the words to


    say. After all, everyone''s experiences were different, and he couldn''t fully understand what Yanis had


    been through. Antonio knew better than anyone else how Yanis had been doing all these years, so he


    had no way and no right to say anything.


    Seeing Yanis off at the door, Antonio watched as she got into her car and then took a step back. "Drive


    safely."


    Yanis nodded, "You should go inside."


    Just as Yanis was about to drive away, Antonio called out to her again, "Sis."

 Chapter 1012 - This Is Also Your Home

    Chapter 1012 - This Is Also Your Home


    Chapter 1012 - This is Also Your Home


    Upon hearing the voice, Yanis nced at Antonio standing beside the car and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "This is also your home. Will youe back in the future?" Antonio stood by the car, looking at Yanis,


    and asked softly.


    Before, whenever Yanis was being ignored or neglected, she always consoled herself, saying that no


    matter how Olivia treated her or how Martin treated her, this ce would always be her home, her safe


    haven.


    Butter, she gradually realized that this home had nothing to do with her.


    She used to always hope that Martin and Olivia would spare her a nce, even just one nce would


    make her happy.


    But they never did, never cared about her, never considered her part of this home.


    She was always the outsider.


    Soter on, she had no expectations for this home anymore.


    Now, Antonio''s question made Yanis feel a bit bewildered.


    Seeing Yanis not speaking for a while, Antonio took a few steps forward towards the car and softly


    called out, "Sis?"


    Upon hearing Antonio''s words, Yanis finally came back to her senses, met his gaze, and tried to find


    the right words to say but couldn''t.


    It seemed that Antonio also recalled what happened before and stood awkwardly by the car, looking at


    Yanis. He said softly, "Sis, I know what we did before was excessive and you suffered because of it.


    We were wrong, and we don''t expect you topletely forgive us and let go of the past, but... but we


    still hope that you''lle home and visit sometimes, even if it''s just asionally."


    Hearing Antonio''s words, the words she wanted to say choked in her throat, and in the end, under


    Antonio''s gaze, Yanis nodded lightly and softly said, "Okay."


    Seeing Yanis agree, a smile appeared on Antonio''s face. "Then it''s settled."


    Yanis softly responded, "I''ll be leaving now."


    Antonio nodded towards Yanis and stepped back a few steps. "Drive carefully."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more, started the car, and drove away.


    Antonio stood there, watching Yanis'' car drive away before withdrawing his gaze and turning back to


    enter the mansion.


    Martin and Olivia were sitting on the living room sofa. When they saw Antonioing in, they both


    looked at him.


    Antonio saw the two of them looking at him, hesitated for a moment, then went forward and sat down


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    on the sofa opposite them.


    "Your sister left?" Olivia looked at Antonio and asked softly.


    Antonio nodded. "Just now."


    After responding, Antonio''s gaze fell on a pair of gift boxes on the side, and then he looked at Chen


    Shu and Martin, asking, "The Baxter family''s gifts, are we not going to return them?"


    After Antonio spoke, Martin took over the conversation. "Return themter."


    Antonio followed up, "I''ve already apologized to my sister for what happened before, and she said she''ll


    Upon hearing Antonio''s words, Olivia''s face also showed a bit of a smile. "That''s good."


    Actually, at first, Olivia had a good attitude towards Yanis as well. However, after Antonio came into the


    picture, all her care and attention was focused on Antonio, and shepletely ignored Yanis.


    After all, Antonio was her biological son.


    After leaving the Thompson Mansion, Yanis drove aimlessly in the city for a while before finally heading


    towards the store.


    But as she was making a U-turn, a sudden dizziness overwhelmed her, causing her to lose control of


    the steering wheel and swerve to the side.


    Fortunately, it was just a brief moment, and Yanis quickly recovered.


    The car behind her cursed a few words after pulling down the window and then drove past Yanis'' car.


    Yanis didn''t dare to continue driving forward and pulled over to the side.


    She sat in the car for quite some time, making sure everything was okay before restarting the car and


    heading to the store.


    Just as she arrived at the store, Yanis'' phone rang.


    It was Sandy calling.


    Yanis nced at the caller ID and answered the call, "Sandy?"


    "Yanis, are you busy?" Sandy''s voice came through the phone as soon as it connected.


    Yanis responded, "Not busy, what''s up?"


    Sandy said softly, "My sister woke up, but she''s not in a good mood, so I thought you coulde and


    see her."


    Yanis didn''t refuse. "I''lle now, it''ll take about twenty minutes."


    After Yanis finished speaking, she paused for a moment before asking, "Is it just you over there now?"


    Sandy replied, "Yes, just me."


    Yanis said softly, "I''lle now."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis had originally nned to go straight to the hospital. However, when


    she saw Bonnie''s figure, she still got out of the car and went inside.


    "Yanis!"


    As soon as Yanis entered, Linda called out to her.


    Yanis responded.


    Bonnie turned around when she heard Linda''s voice and looked at Yanis. "Why are you here at this


    hour? I thought you were resting at home today."


    Yanis walked up to Bonnie and said softly, "M came to find me this morning."


    As soon as Bonnie heard this, she raised her eyes and looked at Yanis. "What did Me to you


    for? Is it about Ivan?"


    Yanis sat down on a high stool and said, "No, she came for her, asking me to visit her."


    Who she was referring to, Yanis didn''t say, but Bonnie could guess.


    Stopping her actions, Bonnie looked at Yanis and asked, "Did you go see Aunt Madison? How is she


    doing?"


    Yanis had no extra expressions on her face as she truthfully answered, "She doesn''t look good.


    They''ve hired a special caregiver at home to take care of her, so I don''t think she has much time left."


    Yanis said this with a calm tone and expression, as if it was just an insignificant matter.


    Bonnie looked at Yanis for a few seconds before speaking, "Yanis, you really don''t n to... go and see


    her more?"


    "What''s the point of seeing her?" Yanis got up to get a ss of water, then sat back down and said


    softly, "I''ve made it clear to her. I think things are fine the way they are now - we''re content, leaving


    each other alone."


    Bonnie looked at Yanis, wanting to say something, but the words stopped at her lips.


    Because she had no right to persuade Yanis not to care, not to care about what Olivia and Martin did to


    Yanis before.


    After all, Yanis had a hard time before.


    So when she wanted to say something to persuade Yanis, the words got stuck in her throat.


    "Are you also trying to persuade me?" Yanis looked at Bonnie hesitating to speak and asked softly.


    Bonnie didn''t deny it. "But whatever you think is appropriate, just do it. You don''t have to consider how


    others feel."


    Yanis acknowledged with a soft "Mmm." Then she paused for a moment before asking, "Did Uncle


    Baxter also go to


    the Thompson Mansion to find the Thompson family to persuade me?"


    "Went to the Thompson Mansion too?" Bonnie was somewhat shocked to look at Yanis.

 Chapter 1013: DonT Be Hard On Yourself

    Chapter 1013: Don''T Be Hard On Yourself


    Chapter 1013: Don''t Be Hard on Yourself


    Yanis nodded, "I just went there too."


    Bonnie asked, "What does Uncle Baxter want you to do?"


    "To visit her more often and say she doesn''t have much time left." Yanis didn''t hide anything from


    Bonnie and recounted today''s events truthfully.


    After listening to Yanis, Bonnie fell silent for a few seconds before speaking softly, "Yanis, I know you''ve


    always struggled with this, but as death approaches, people tend to speak kindly. Without hiding


    anything, I received a call from Aunt Madison a couple of days ago. Although she didn''t explicitly ask


    me to talk to you, there was a hint that she hoped I could have a good chat with you and persuade


    you."


    Holding a ss of water, Yanis tightened her grip after hearing Bonnie''s words, "You don''t need to


    persuade me. I really can''t let go of this matter."


    In truth, Yanis couldn''t quite exin why she could let go of Antonio and even Olivia and Martin, but


    she couldn''t do the same with Madison. Perhaps it was due to the decisions she made before knowing


    Madison or the hardships she endured in the Thompson family over the years, causing her to unfairly


    project all her grievances onto Madison alone.


    Especially Martin''s remark: "She won''t marry into a wealthy family if she''s with you."


    So, no matter what, Yanis couldn''t find peace within herself. She had given Madison to Martin and


    Olivia back then, and over these many years, she hadn''t felt a hint of guilt. She hadn''t even bothered to


    inquire about Madison''s situation from Martin.


    Seeing Yanis like this, Bonnie didn''t say much. She gently patted Yanis'' shoulder, "If you can''t do it,


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    then let it be. Don''t be hard on yourself."


    Yanis nodded and ced the ss on the table. ncing at the time, she asked, "When do you finish


    here?"


    Bonnie also checked the time, "Probably in half an hour. Why?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Sandy called just now, saying that Ste woke up, but she''s not in a good


    mood. She asked me to go and check on her."


    Bonnie responded, "You go and check on her first. If I finish early, I''lle too."


    Yanis agreed, "Alright, you focus on your work, and I''ll head over."


    "Tell Ste that I''m a bit busy here and will visit her after I''m done."


    "Okay."


    Bonnie apanied Yanis to the door and watched her drive away before returning to the store to


    continue her tasks.


    "Linda, did Yanis leave?" Linda finished her work and came out, intending to talk to Yanis, but she


    couldn''t find her.


    Bonnie continued with her work while responding, "She had something to attend to and left. Do you


    need to talk to her about something?"


    Linda looked at Bonnie with a pleading expression, "Nothing, I just realized it''s been a long time since I


    saw Yanis and wanted to have a chat with her."


    Bonnie nced at Linda, "When I wasn''t here, I didn''t see you missing me like this."


    Linda chuckled, "Boss, you know there''s a saying that goes, ''If you''re kind to someone without reason,


    you might be up to no good.''"


    Bonnie heard Linda''s words and joined in theughter, "Didn''t you just say you had no reason to find


    Yanis?"


    Linda nced around quickly and leaned closer to Bonnie, whispering, "I want Yanis to help me design


    a pair of couple rings for Stanley, and I''m hoping for a friend discount."


    Upon hearing Linda''s words, Bonnie was quite surprised and looked at her with a teasing smile, "You


    and Stanley?"


    Linda blushed and said shyly, "Originally, I wouldn''t pursue someone else''s boyfriend, but when that


    person willinglyes to me, wouldn''t it be a waste not to give it a try?"


    Bonnie shook her head and sighed, "You really can be quite forward. You better treat Stanley well; he''s


    such a good young man."


    "Lady boss, you''re making me sound like a heartless woman. But in the past, they were the ones who


    dumped me," Linda pouted.


    Bonnie said, "Maybe that''s because you never took them seriously."


    Linda lightly snorted, "Workes first, mene second. That''s my principle."


    Bonnie felt like she couldn''tmunicate with Linda at all; their thoughts and values were just not on


    the same page.


    So Bonnie nced over to where Stanley wasing from, and she called out to him, "Stanley,e


    here."


    Stanley put down what he was holding and walked over to Bonnie, "Boss."


    Bonnie pointed at Linda, "Both of you can leave now. I can see that neither of you has any inspiration in


    front of me. Take her away."


    Even though there was still much to do in the store, Bonnie wanted to give Stanley and Linda some


    private space. They were young after all and deserved some time alone.


    Both of them were surprised by Bonnie''s decision, and Stanley looked at Bonnie, asking, "Boss, there


    are still many things left to handle."


    "You can deal with them tomorrow. You two should leave now," Bonnie insisted.


    Linda wanted to say something, but Stanley pulled her away and bowed to Bonnie, "Okay then, Boss.


    We''ll leave first?"


    Bonnie nodded, "Go ahead. It''s fine if youe in a littleter tomorrow."


    Stanley acknowledged, "Alright, we''ll leave now then."


    As Stanley and Linda changed into their regr clothes and got into the car, Linda nced at the


    store''s entrance and turned to Stanley, asking, "Don''t we still have many things to do?"


    Stanley gave her a look, "Are you serious?"


    "Why wouldn''t I be?"


    "Boss just wants us not to disturb her and to have some private time together. Can''t you see that?"


    Linda pouted, "That means we''ll have even more work piled up tomorrow."


    Stanley sighed, "You really don''t get it, do you? Sometimes, it''s important to give the person you like


    some personal space without any distractions."


    Linda protested, "You''re the one who doesn''t get it! Your entire family doesn''t get it!"


    Stanley remained silent.

 Chapter 1014: Reed Is Pregnant

    Chapter 1014: Reed Is Pregnant


    Chapter 1014: Reed is Pregnant


    No. 1 Hospital.


    Yanis parked her car in the parking space, and as soon as she got out, Zane called.


    ncing at the caller ID, Yanis answered the phone, "Zane?"


    "Where are you?"


    "On my way to the hospital. Are you done with work?"


    "Almost. Aunt told me that M came to our ce to look for you today?"


    Yanis didn''t expect Aunt to mention this to Zane.


    "Did you ask Aunt about it, or did she tell you?"


    "I asked Aunt. I was just calling to check if you were at home." Zane replied softly.


    Yanis told Zane the truth, "Yes, she came. She came on behalf of someone else. After that, I went to


    the Thompson family. Uncle Baxter went to the Thompson family and wanted them to persuade me to


    visit her, saying she doesn''t have much time left, and asked me to see her."


    "Did you go?"


    "After M left in the morning, I went to see her."


    Zane didn''t ask further and changed the topic, "Are you staying at the hospital tonight?"


    "I probably won''t. I''m going backter. Sandy called and said Ste is awake but not in a good mood.


    I''m going to see her."


    "Shall Ie to pick you upter?" Zane asked.


    "I drove here myself, so I''ll drive back on my own."


    "I''ll have Albi drop me off at the hospital, and I''ll go home with you."


    Since Zane said so, Yanis didn''t object and softly agreed, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis walked towards the elevator. When the doors opened, she saw a


    familiar figure.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment and changed her direction to walk over.


    "Just got the results. Do you want it?" Reed''s voice was soft, with a hint of trembling.


    Whatever was said on the phone made Reed stop abruptly. "What do you mean?"


    Yanis stood on the side, wondering if she should say something, but before she could speak, Reed''s


    voice rang out again, "Then forget it! I''ll get rid of it now!"


    Reed hung up the phone immediately.


    After that, Reed turned around, and Yanis couldn''t dodge in time, and they bumped into each other.


    Reed looked surprised when she saw Yanis and paused for a few seconds before speaking, "Yanis?


    What are you doing here? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Yanis shook her head, "What are you doing here?"


    Yanis didn''t directly bring up what she heard on the phone.


    Reed seemed uneasy, then said, "I''m not feeling well, so I came to get a check-up."


    Yanis asked, "What did the doctor say?"


    Reed replied calmly, "Nothing serious. Just need some rest."


    Seeing Reed had no intention of talking further, Yanis didn''t press and nodded. Then she looked at


    Reed and said, "I came to see a friend. Do you want to go with me? We can have dinner together


    Since Reed came back from Viteto, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, except for the meal at


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    the small apartment.


    Reed hesitated but eventually agreed. They went upstairs together to see Ste.


    When Yanis went up, Sandy was sitting by the bed, speaking softly to Ste.


    Upon hearing the sound, Sandy and Ste turned their heads to look.


    "Yanis!" Sandy stood up and greeted Yanis.


    Yanis approached the bed and asked Ste, "How do you feel?"


    Ste''s face was still a little pale, but she smiled at Yanis, "I''m feeling better."


    Hearing Ste''s response, Yanis didn''t ask further, "Have you eaten?"


    Sandy chimed in, "We just ordered takeout. Have you guys eaten?"


    "We''re going to eat togetherter. I didn''t expect you guys to be so quick."


    Yanis looked at Sandy and asked, "Did you just order, or has it been a while?"


    "It''s been a while. The delivery is almost here," Sandy said, ncing at her phone.


    It was probably toote to cancel the order at this point.


    "In that case, you guys eat. I''ll take Reed out for a mealter," Yanis said.


    Sandy nodded, "Sure. I''ll stay here tonight, so you can go and rest."


    Yanis looked at Ste, seeing her slightly improved condition, and nodded, "Alright."


    After spending some time chatting with Ste in the hospital room and finishing their takeout, Yanis and


    Reed left the ward.


    Due to time constraints, Yanis didn''t stay and looked at Reed''s figure as she entered the building. Then


    she withdrew her gaze and looked at Zane, whispering, "Let''s go back."


    Zane started the car and drove off.


    After entering the main road, Zane''s voice came from the car, "An called me this afternoon."


    "Hmm?" Yanis turned her head to look at Zane, "He called you?"


    "He said Reed is pregnant," Zane whispered.

 Chapter 1015: Are You In A Hurry Or Is Your Wife In A Hurry?

    Chapter 1015: Are You In A Hurry Or Is Your Wife In A Hurry?


    Chapter 1015: Are You in a Hurry or Is Your Wife in a Hurry?


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    When Yanis heard Zane''s words, she wasn''t very surprised. Because at the hospital, after hearing what


    Reed said, she had already guessed the situation.


    But since Reed didn''t speak about it, Yanis didn''t want to bring it up either.


    "What did he tell you?" Yanis looked at Zane and asked.


    "Someone sabotaged one of An''s projects, and he got injured. He didn''t dare toe to see Reed,


    fearing it might upset her," Zane exined while driving.


    Yanis asked again, "So An knows about Reed''s pregnancy?"


    Zane nodded in response.


    Yanis then told Zane about what she heard from Reed at the hospital.


    After hearing her, Yanis thought for a moment and then asked, "Is Mitch working overtime at the


    Zane pondered for a moment, "I don''t think so."


    After Zane''s reply, Yanis picked up her phone and sent a message to Mitch.


    Shortly after she sent the message, Mitch called her.


    "Yanis?" Mitch greeted her first and then asked, "Reed said you and Mr. Lawrence dropped her off.


    Why didn''t youe in?"


    "It was toote, and I didn''t want to disturb Mia and the others'' rest, so I didn''te in," Yanis replied.


    After a moment of hesitation, she added softly, "Reed might not be feeling well today. Just keep an eye


    on her."


    Yanis didn''t intend to tell Mitch about Reed''s pregnancy. She believed it would be better for Reed to


    share the news herself.


    After the call, Yanis felt exhausted and leaned back in her seat without saying a word.


    The car soon arrived at D-king Castle. As the car stopped, Zane was about to talk to Yanis but found


    that she had fallen asleep.


    Looking at Yanis'' sleeping face, Zane drifted off for a moment.


    After hearing An say that Reed was pregnant, Zane couldn''t help but feel aplicated mix of


    emotions. His first thought was of Yanis.


    In this short period, it was Sandy first, and now Reed. Yet, there were no signs from Yanis.


    Though Yanis was not very talkative, every time they were intimate, her eyes were always filled with


    anticipation.


    Thinking of this, Zane''s eyes were full of tenderness and heartache as he gazed at Yanis.


    They sat in the car like that for a while until Zane finally got out of the car, carrying Yanis directly in his


    arms.


    When Yanis was lifted from the car by Zane, she opened her eyes slightly and looked at Zane, then


    found afortable position in his arms and closed her eyes again.


    Zane carried her to the bedroom, and as he was about to ce her on the bed, Yanis opened her eyes


    again and murmured, "Zane."


    "Yeah?" Zane responded, gazing at her, waiting for her to speak.


    But Yanis didn''t say anything.


    The two of them gazed at each other for a few seconds until Zane broke the silence, "Do you have


    something to say?"


    Yanis gently shook her head and said, "No, go wash up."


    Zane looked at her, then leaned in and kissed her.


    Yanis didn''t avoid the kiss; she even responded to it.


    Zane''s kiss was gentle and passionate. They intertwined until Yanis was a little breathless, and he


    finally let her go. His voice sounded low and husky, "I''m going to wash up."


    Yanis nodded in agreement, "Okay."


    Zane got up and went to the bathroom.


    After the sound of water from the bathroom, Yanis'' thoughts drifted away for a moment but returned


    when she heard the water stop.


    She got up from the bed and entered the bathroom.


    That night, the stars shone brightly, and Yanis responded like never before. Afterward, shey quietly in


    Zane''s arms, just like usual. Soon, she fell asleep.


    When Zane heard her even breathing, he finally felt relieved. He knew why Yanis was acting this way


    tonight.


    The next morning, Zane inquired about specialists from various hospitals in Manches City for Reed''s


    condition.


    Zane''s college schoolmate, Stanford Ss, helped him find the information. They weren''t exactly


    ssmates but attended the same university.


    "Zane, my teacher says this condition is a bitplicated. She needs to start with some adjustments,


    considering the impact of the two previous miscarriages on her body," Stanford said truthfully on the


    phone.


    Upon hearing Stanford''s words, Zane furrowed his eyebrows. "Isn''t there a more effective treatment?"


    Stanford hesitated for a moment, then asked in a low voice, "Zane, are you in a hurry, or is your wife in


    a hurry?"


    Thinking about Yanis'' reactionst night, Zane replied, "I''m in a hurry."


    Stanford chuckled, "This is not something you should rush. It''s all about fate. I''ve told my teacher about


    your situation, and she suggests a slow and steady approach, considering the significant impact on her


    body. It will take some time for her to recover."


    "Alright, I understand," Zane replied in a low voice.


    Stanford said, "If you have any questions, feel free to ask me."


    "Yeah, I''ll treat you to a meal sometime," Zane said.


    Stanford agreed, and as he was about to hang up, he mentioned, "By the way, have you been in


    contact with Robin recently?"


    "We haven''t been in contact recently," Zane replied.


    "No worries, I was just checking. Someone asked me to get his contact information."


    "I''ll send you his updated contact informationter," Zane said.


    "Great, send it to me when you have time," Stanford said before ending the call.


    After the call, Zane gave Stanford Robin''s contact information.


    When Zane returned to the bedroom after all these tasks, Yanis was still asleep.


    Thinking that Yanis had a client to meet today, Zane approached her and softly called, "Yanis?"


    Yanis wasn''t sleeping deeply, and she woke up at Zane''s second call. Still, she kept her eyes closed


    and didn''t want to get up.


    Zane reached out and pulled her up from the quilt. "Didn''t you say you have a client to meet today?"


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis finally opened her eyes and asked, "What time is it?"


    "Seven o''clock."


    As she heard the time, Yanis quickly sat up but almost stumbled when she put her feet on the ground.


    Luckily, Zane acted fast and caught her, saying, "Take it easy."

 Chapter 1016: When Did Mr. Lawrence Become So Considerate?

    Chapter 1016: When Did Mr. Lawrence Be So Considerate?


    Chapter 1016: When did Mr. Lawrence be so considerate?


    Once Yanis steadied herself, she looked at Zane and said, "It''s all your fault!"


    Zane met Yanis''s gaze and suppressed a smile, nodding, "Yes, it''s my fault."


    When Yanis noticed the yful smile on Zane''s lips, she pushed him away and headed towards the


    bathroom. "I won''t being back for dinner tonight."


    Zane followed Yanis step by step. "Do you have ns for tonight?"


    Yanis replied, "I''m nning to visit Reed''s ce and have dinner with them."


    As she said this, Yanis turned to look at Zane following behind her. "Do you have something to do


    tonight?"


    Zane stepped forward to help Yanis squeeze toothpaste and handed it to her before answering, "I''m


    not sure yet. I''ll knowter in the afternoon."


    Hearing Zane''s response, Yanis nodded. "If you''re free tonight,e to the small apartment and find


    me?"


    Zane responded, "Sure."


    After Yanis finished washing up and came out, Zane had already tidied up the bed, removed the


    messed-up sheets fromst night, and reced them with new ones. He even set aside Yanis''s clothes


    neatly.


    Yanis couldn''t help but smile at the scene. "Go change your clothes; Auntie is preparing breakfast."


    Yanis walked up to Zane, reached out to hook her arms around his neck, and leaned up to kiss him on


    the lips. "Mr. Lawrence, when did you be so considerate?"


    Zane ced his hand on Yanis''s waist, possibly because of her fresh scent after washing up, which


    gave off a tempting allure. His Adam''s apple bobbed involuntarily. "Yanis, don''t you want to go


    downstairs?"


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis subconsciously nced at her own body and quickly raised her


    hand to block his view. "I need to change clothes; I have a client meeting at nine."


    Zane nodded and let her go. "Get dressed ande downstairs."


    Yanis replied, "Okay."


    As Yanis was about to take off her clothes, Zane unexpectedly returned to the room after leaving for a


    moment. Startled by his sudden reappearance, Yanis forgot her current state and just stared at Zane,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    who stood at the doorway.


    Zane also didn''t expect to see this scene and his eyes visibly darkened.


    Before Yanis could react, Zane quickly walked up to her and pushed her down on the bed, showering


    her with passionate kisses.


    As a result, Yanis ended up being almost ten minuteste for her meeting with the client. She had to


    eat breakfast in the car.


    Fortunately, when Yanis arrived, the client had just arrived as well. The client was a wealthy second-


    wife, who, in the past, had dealt with a troublesome situation where her husband had an affair with a


    girl in her early twenties and got her pregnant. He forced the girl to have an abortion, endangering her


    life.


    The second-wife divorced him andter married her current husband, who had a daughter in her early


    twenties. Today, the woman wasing to Yanis because her stepdaughter was turning eighteen, and


    she wanted to gift her a set of jewelry.


    As for cars and houses, they already had plenty. The money she was using for this purchase was her


    own savings, not her current husband''s.


    Yanis listened to the woman recount her past experiences and asked, "Are you sure you don''t want to


    save some money for yourself?"


    The woman smiled, "I used to think that way too, but in one''s lifetime, there''s only one chance for


    certain things. Regardless of the oue, it''s a lesson. But if it turns out to be the right decision, at


    least I''ll be at ease in the future."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more and handed over some design sketches on her tablet. "These are more


    suitable for a young girl. Take a look."


    After browsing through the designs, the woman chose the most expensive set - a ne, bracelet,


    and a ring - totaling $150, 000. For wealthy people, this amount wasn''t much, but for the woman, it was


    a significant expense.


    "Are you sure about this set?" Yanis asked.


    The woman nodded, "I want this set."


    Yanis responded, "Her birthday is in half a month, and I''ll contact you again. To proceed, I''ll need a


    deposit first."


    The woman took out her phone and asked, "How much is the deposit?"


    "Let''s go with $50, 000."


    Without hesitation, the woman transferred the money to Yanis. "Miss Thompson, I''ve transferred it to


    you."


    Yanis epted the money and provided a receipt. "If I need to discuss any details, I''ll contact you."


    "Sure, thank you," the woman said.


    After the woman left, Yanis returned to her shop to find amotion at the entrance. A group of people


    was causing a ruckus, and someone was hurling offensive insults.


    Yanis furrowed her brows and walked up to see Bonnie''s ce in disarray. The models that Linda and


    Stanley had set up yesterday were all smashed, and the dresses were torn to pieces.


    "You shameless vixen!" a woman in the crowd pointed at Bonnie. "You, such a shameless woman,


    deserve to die!"


    Yanis frowned even more at the woman''s harsh words and immediately stepped forward, pulling


    Bonnie up from the ground. She then confronted the woman who was spewing profanities, saying,


    "Watch your mouth!"


    The woman was not afraid of Bonnie''s help and sneered, "What? You brought reinforcements, so now


    you think you''re scary? You shamelessly seduced a man who could be your father, yet you''re


    pretending here?"


    The woman''s words grew even more offensive.


    After insulting Bonnie, the woman turned her gaze to Yanis. "Birds of a feather flock together. Anyone


    who hangs around shameless women like you can''t be any good either!"


    Bonnie had no intention of getting involved, but when the woman dragged Yanis into the situation,


    Bonnie got angry.


    She pulled Yanis behind her and faced the woman, her tone stern. "Say it again."


    The woman was not afraid of Bonnie''s threat and repeated the insults towards Yanis.


    Bonnie''s patience ran out, and she didn''t hold back. She pped the woman hard across her face. "I''ve


    tolerated you for too long. Not to mention, I have no rtionship with your man, and I don''t even know


    who he is. But even if we did, a woman like you is just making him blind!"

 Chapter 1017: The Read FamilyS Recruit

    Chapter 1017: The Read Family''S Recruit


    Chapter 1017: The Read Family''s Recruit


    Bonnie''s words left the woman frozen in ce for a moment. She couldn''t find words to respond, just


    staring at Bonnie in silence. After a while, Bonnie turned to Yanis and said, "You go inside."


    Yanis furrowed her brows and looked at Bonnie. "What''s going on?"


    Bonnie whispered, "It''s a long story. I''ll tell youter. You..."


    Before Bonnie could finish her sentence, the woman in front of her suddenly lunged towards Bonnie.


    In that split second, Yanis reflexively grabbed Bonnie''s arm and pulled her closer to herself, but it was


    toote. The woman''s scissors were aimed at Bonnie.


    However, before the scissors could reach her, they were stopped by a firm hand. It was Lane, who had


    appeared out of nowhere, grabbing the woman''s hand and applying slight pressure, causing her to let


    go of the scissors.


    The scissors fell to the ground.


    Both Yanis and Bonnie were surprised to see Lane suddenly appear.


    After pushing the woman away, Lane turned to Bonnie and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Bonnie shook her head. "I''m fine. Why are you here?"


    Lane replied, "I happened to have something to take care of nearby, so I came over."


    After responding to Bonnie, Lane turned to look at the woman who had just tried to stab Bonnie with


    scissors. His voice turned cold. "Your actions just now could be considered attempted murder."


    The woman felt a hint of fear in Lane''s cold gaze. She stammered, "Who are you? What do you have to


    do with this?"


    Lane''s expression remained cold as he replied, "I''m awyer."


    Although the woman appeared aggressive, upon hearing Lane''s identity, her expression changed


    drastically. She nced at Bonnie and then at Lane before finally cursing a few words and turning to


    leave.


    "Wait!" Lane called out as the woman tried to leave.


    Bonnie reached out and pulled Lane, whispering, "Let her go."


    When Lane heard Bonnie''s words, he looked at her in surprise. "Just let her go like that?"


    Bonnie bent down to pick up the scattered items. "Let her go."


    Lane nced at the woman for a few seconds, then turned to help Bonnie collect the items.


    The reason why the woman came to cause trouble today was that both Linda and Stanley were absent


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    from the store. If they had been there, things wouldn''t have escted to this point.


    After the woman left, Lane helped Bonnie tidy up everything.


    Yanis looked at the onlookers and said, "Disperse."


    Everyone turned and left.


    After everyone had left, Yanis and Bonnie finished tidying up the mess together. Yanis then asked,


    "What happened earlier?"


    Bonnie stood by the sink, washing her hands, and exined, "It was someone from the Read family."


    Hearing this, Yanis was shocked. "The Read family is still sending people after you?"


    Bonnie finished washing her hands and turned to Yanis, saying in a low voice, "I''ve been shuttling


    between the shop and Cooke Residence these days, meeting only female clients. I haven''t met any


    male clients at all."


    Bonnie paused for a moment. "When she was texting after smashing everything, I saw the name on


    her phone."


    Nn, Mia''s father.


    That''s why Bonnie was certain that the woman was sent by the Read family.


    Bonnie couldn''t understand why the Read family was causing trouble again after Mia''s death, but when


    she recalled what Mia had said before she died, her expression darkened. She whispered, "Maybe


    they suddenly felt guilty about Mia''s death and needed someone to vent on."


    Yanisforted her, "She brought it upon herself. You still have Myles, and you have us."


    Bonnie took a deep breath and replied, "I know."


    "Alright, let''s go outside. Lawyer Phillips is waiting," Yanis suggested softly.


    Bonnie agreed with a nod and adjusted her emotions before leaving the bathroom with Yanis.


    Outside, Lane had already tidied everything up. The damaged models were ced in a box by the


    door, and the torn dresses were left on a nearby table.


    As Yanis and Bonnie came out, Lane looked at them and said, "I''ve cleaned everything up."


    After that, Lane''s gaze fell on Bonnie, and he asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you going to report this to


    the police?"


    Bonnie looked at the torn dresses on the table and said with a slight frown, "Let''s report it."


    Yanis nced at Bonnie and immediately called the police.


    The police arrived quickly, and after hearing the situation and watching the surveince footage, they


    contacted the woman who had caused the trouble earlier.


    The results confirmed what Bonnie had suspected. It was indeed someone sent by the Read family.


    The store was in shambles, and some dresses were ruined, resulting in apensation amount of


    $600, 000.


    When thepensation amount was announced, Nn got angry immediately. "Why should I pay so


    much? It''s just a bunch of useless fabric."


    Bonnie didn''t say anything and handed over the detailed bill to Nn. "Mr. Read can also go through


    legal procedures if you wish."


    Nn''s expression changed slightly as he looked at the items on the bill. "I won''t pay this $600, 000."


    Haider, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up. "Since Mr. Read is unwilling, we won''t settle


    privately. Let''s go through the legal solution."

 Chapter 1018: Is Mr. Read Prepared To Risk His Life?

    Chapter 1018: Is Mr. Read Prepared To Risk His Life?


    Chapter 1018: Is Mr. Read Prepared to Risk His Life?


    When Haider uttered these words, Nn''s expression changedpletely. He looked at Haider and


    said in a low voice, "Haider, aren''t you being a bit too much?"


    Haider looked calmly at Nn. "Mr. Read sent people to Bonnie''s ce to cause trouble. Fortunately,


    she''s unharmed. But if anything had happened to her, was Mr. Read prepared to risk his life?"


    Upon hearing about the incident at Bonnie''s ce, Haider rushed over, leaving the other high-ranking


    members behind.


    After watching the surveince footage, Haider''s face remained cold throughout. He had been polite to


    Nn before, but now, his attitude towards him was distant and icy.


    Nn had never expected that Haider would show no mercy and be so confrontational. Although the


    Read family had gained some status in Manches City due to Myles'' and Haider''s help in the past, they


    were still relying on others. Once the support was gone, they couldn''t stand on their own.


    Facing the current situation, Nn knew better than to directly confront Haider.


    At that moment, Jenny, who had been silent all along, spoke up, "Haider, for the sake of your family''s


    Myles, Yoyo (referring to herself) risked her life. Now, are you nning to annihte uspletely?"


    Jenny''s words carried a subtle moral pressure. The incident before involved Mia taking Bonnie


    hostage, causing her to give birth prematurely and resulting in two deaths. However, the me couldn''t


    be ced on Bonnie or Haider. Now, Jenny was forcefully putting the me on Bonnie.


    Besides, the reason for Nn''s sudden attack on Bonnie was still unknown.


    After Jenny finished speaking, Haider looked at her calmly and indifferently, asking, "So, ording to


    Mrs. Read, how should we proceed?"


    Upon hearing Haider''s response, Jenny was momentarily taken aback, just about to say something


    when two more people entered the room - Travis and Freddy.


    Upon seeing Travis and Freddy at the entrance, Nn and Jenny''s faces showed a hint of guilt, though


    it disappeared in an instant.


    As Travis and Freddy entered, they first looked at Bonnie to ensure she was fine before turning their


    attention to Nn and Jenny, who were standing aside.


    Nn couldn''t quite gauge Travis''s attitude, as Travis was known for being decisive when he was


    younger. Anyone in Manches City who had dealt with Travis knew how important Bonnie was to him.


    Under the current circumstances, Travis wouldn''t easily let the matter go.


    Travis looked at Nn for a few seconds before taking two steps closer and said calmly, "How do you


    want to handle this?"


    Nn hesitated for a moment after hearing Travis''s question, unsure of how to respond immediately.


    Silence filled the room.


    But before Nn could speak, Travis''s voice resounded again, "Since you don''t know how to handle it,


    then follow Haider''s suggestion and go through the legal process. Bonnie''s store must be fully


    Nn''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing Travis''s words. It seemed Travis was dead serious about


    taking legal action.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lane, who had been silent all this time, approached Travis and said, "The Old Mr. Cooke, leave this


    matter to me. I''ll follow the standard legal procedures and ensure no one gets away with harming


    Bonnie. I''ll take them to court if needed."


    Nn and Jenny, who had been assertive earlier, were now taken aback. They realized Travis was


    serious and determined to see this through.


    After Lane agreed to take charge, Nn and Jenny felt increasingly anxious. But they held back their


    emotions because they were still in the police station and didn''t want to cause a scene.


    After speaking with Lane, Travis turned to Bonnie and Yanis and said softly, "Let Haider take you back


    home. I''ll handle things here with your dad."


    Bonnie looked at Travis and began to say something, but he interrupted her, saying, "Listen to me, go


    home."


    Bonnie nodded and said, "Okay."


    With that, Bonnie turned to Yanis and said, "Let''s go."


    Yanis agreed with a soft "Mm-hmm," and after bidding farewell to Travis and Freddy, they left the police


    station with Haider.


    The situation could have been resolved by Haider, but Travis had spoken, and Haider couldn''t object.


    "Next time, just call me if there''s any trouble," Haider said to Bonnie in a low voice as they walked out


    of the police station.


    Bonnie replied, "Sure."


    Haider was about to say something else but decided against it. "Let''s go, I''ll take you home first."


    In the car, Yanis checked the time and suggested, "Haider, why don''t you drop Bonnie off at the Cooke


    Residence? Myles is there, and the Old Mr. Cooke and the others aren''t around."


    Upon hearing Yanis, Haider agreed, "Alright. And where will you go?"


    Yanis replied, "I''ll drive myself. It''s more convenient, and you must have things to take care of."


    Haider nodded and said, "Alright, I''m not that busy."


    Yanis said, "I''ll head to the Reed Residenceter. Mitch invited me, and there are some things I need to


    check there too."


    Haider, Bonnie, and Yanis exchanged farewells. After Haider dropped Bonnie off at the Cooke


    Residence''s entrance, he left for his own errands. Meanwhile, Yanis went inside the shop, where she


    still needed to tidy things up. Haider asked if she needed any help.

 Chapter 1019: I DonT Want Her To Keep Dwelling On Him

    Chapter 1019: I Don''T Want Her To Keep Dwelling On Him


    Chapter 1019: I Don''t Want Her to Keep Dwelling on Him


    Yanis shook her head, "No need. Yoyo and I will just tidy up a bit together. We''ll leave the rest for


    Bonnie to handle when shees over tomorrow."


    Since the police still needed to take photos for evidence, a general cleanup would suffice for now.


    Haider epted Yanis''s response without pushing further, "Alright then, if you need any help, just call


    me directly."


    Then, Haider hesitated for a moment and added, "Yanis, Bonnie always worries about bothering me, so


    she rarelyes to me unless it''s something important. If she feels ufortable discussing certain


    matters, you can call me instead."


    Yanis nodded, "Got it."


    As Yanis was about to leave the car, Haider thought of something and called out to her, stopping her in


    her tracks. "Yanis?"


    Yanis turned to look at Haider, "Yes, Haider?"


    Haider got out of the car, walked over to Yanis, and then spoke, "Could you talk to Bonnie for me?"


    Yanis raised an eyebrow, "Talk to Bonnie? About what?"


    Haider nodded and leaned casually against the car, speaking softly, "I know it''s been less than a year


    since Myles passed away, and it''s impossible for her to jump into a new rtionship right away. But she


    has been carrying feelings for him all this time and even nned to be with him for the rest of her life.


    However, I don''t think Myles would want her to dwell on him forever."


    Yanis understood the underlying meaning of Haider''s words.


    "I understand, but convincing her now might be difficult," Yanis replied. She mentioned, "She said she


    dreamed of Myles."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Haider was at a loss for words after hearing that. After a few seconds of silence, he said in a low voice,


    "I''ll try againter."


    Yanis nodded, "I know."


    Haider straightened his posture, "I checked Lawyer Phillips; he seems reliable, and I can tell he treats


    Bonnie well."


    Yanis agreed, "I think so too. Lawyer Phillips is reliable, and he treats Bonnie with care."


    Haider continued, "But ultimately, the decision lies with Bonnie. If she doesn''t want to, we can''t force


    her. Still, I hope she can move forward and not let herself be confined by her feelings for someone


    who''s no longer with us."


    Yanis replied, "This matter will take time."


    Haider nodded, "You''re right."


    As Haider finished speaking, his phone rang. It was a call from Eduard.


    Haider answered the call, "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Hughs, a video of Miss Thompson meeting with a smallpany''s boss before joining the


    Frowning, Haider asked, "But Sandy is in a temporary retirement state now. How could this happen?"


    "It''s probably because of the recent situation with Mr. Hawkins, and that has brought attention to Miss


    Thompson''s previous actions as well," Eduard exined.


    Haider furrowed his brow even more, "I see. I''ll go back to thepany now."


    After hanging up the call, Haider put away his phone and looked at Yanis, saying softly, "I need to go


    back to thepany. You can take care of things here."


    Yanis had overheard Haider''s conversation earlier, so she asked, "Is something wrong with Sandy?"


    Haider didn''t hide anything from Yanis and told her about Eduard''s report. Yanis didn''t know what to


    say after hearing Haider''s exnation.


    In the entertainment industry, not many people were truly clean. Sandy had been deceived and taken


    some detours before entering the industry, but she had been resilient and determined not to sumb


    to temptations. So, in this industry, truly clean individuals were rare.


    Yanis finally said, "You go take care of it."


    Haider nodded, greeted Yanis, and then left immediately.


    After Haider''s departure, Yanis turned and entered the shop. Linda and Stanley were already back and


    tidying up the mess outside.


    Upon seeing Yanis, Linda approached her, asking, "Yanis, is the boss alright?"


    Yanis shook her head, "He''s fine. Have you finished tidying up?"


    Linda replied, "Almost."


    Hearing this, Yanis reassured them, "Don''t worry; the Cooke family will handle this. You don''t need to


    be concerned."


    Stanley came over and asked in a low voice, "Is this trouble caused by the Read family?"


    Yanis nodded, "The Cooke family will handle everything. You don''t need to worry."


    After a brief silence, Yanis sighed, "I''m not quite sure why the Read family suddenly came after Bonnie.


    Mia''s case had already been settled, so they shouldn''t have any reason toe after her again. But


    with the police involved now, this matter will be resolved soon."


    Stanley didn''t say anything further after Yanis''s exnation.


    Yanis had intended to help with the cleanup, but Linda and Stanley had already done most of it, so they


    didn''t need her assistance anymore.


    "Yanis, you can go if you have something to do. We''ll finish up here," Linda said.


    Yanis responded, "Alright, once you''re done, you can go home."


    After saying goodbye to Linda and Stanley, Yanis left the shop and headed straight to the small


    apartment.


    As she parked her car in front of the apartment, she noticed that Mitch had just returned with Mia. Mia


    rushed into Yanis''s arms upon seeing her, "Sister Yanis!"


    Yanis embraced Mia, asking with a smile, "Why did school end sote today?"


    Mia happily replied, "I was named one of the top students! The teacher asked Brother to fill out some


    information."


    Yanis praised her, "You''re amazing, Mia!"


    Mitch approached them and greeted Yanis, "Yanis."


    Yanis nodded, "Let''s go inside."


    As they entered, Yanis saw Reed sitting on the sofa in a daze. Their conversation had been loud, but it


    seemed to have gone unnoticed by Reed.


    Yanis told Mia to go to her room and put her schoolbag away. Then she turned to Mitch, asking, "Did


    she tell you anything?"

 Chapter 1020: YouRe Going To Be An Uncle

    Chapter 1020: You''Re Going To Be An Uncle


    Chapter 1020: You''re Going to Be an Uncle


    When Mitch heard Yanis''s words, he nced at Reed''s face and then spoke, "She didn''t say much.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lately, she seems a bit down and can sit quietly for a long time without saying a word."


    Yanis thought about what happened yesterday when she met Reed at the hospital and frowned slightly.


    She changed her shoes and walked up to sit next to Reed.


    Startled by Yanis''s sudden appearance, Reed looked a bit flustered and asked, "Yanis? When did you


    arrive?"


    Yanis smiled at Reed, "Just now."


    Reed felt somewhat uneasy with Yanis beside him and was about to say something when Mitch


    approached, so he held back his words.


    Yanis nced at Mitch and then said to Reed, "Want to chat with me?"


    Reed was taken aback by Yanis''s proposal but nodded.


    Yanis stood up, facing Mitch, "I''ll talk to Reed for a bit."


    Mitch replied, "I''ll go cook."


    Yanis added, "Zane mighte overter."


    Mitch nodded, "Alright, I''ll prepare more."


    Yanis then turned to Reed, who was still sitting nearby, "Let''s go to your room."


    Reed stood up, nodding at Yanis.


    After the two of them went upstairs, An arrived not long after.


    When Mitch saw An, he furrowed his brows and scanned him from head to toe. Then he asked,


    "What happened to you?"


    An looked around the living room but didn''t see Reed. He then looked at Mitch and whispered, "Can


    you believe I fell while drunk?"


    Mitch didn''t say anything but naturally didn''t believe An''s exnation.


    An pursed his lips and continued, "I had a bit too much to drink and got into a minor dispute."


    Compared to his previous excuse, this one seemed more usible.


    Knowing An''s nature, Mitch didn''t ask any further but pointed to a nearby cab, "Second drawer,


    there''s a first aid kit. Take care of yourself."


    An said, "I''ve already been to the hospital..."


    As An spoke, he paused and then asked, "Do we have Band-Aids?"


    Mitch nodded, "Go find them yourself."


    While An headed to the cab, he asked, "Can I eat here tonight? Do you have food for me?"


    Mitch replied, "Mr. Lawrence and Yanis are here too. If you want to stay, help out after you''ve taken


    care of your wounds."


    An clicked his tongue, "Why do they get to eat without helping, but I have to help if I want to eat?"


    Mitch ignored An and went into the kitchen.


    After dealing with his injuries, An entered the kitchen and obediently helped Mitch.


    Mitch told him what to do, and Anplied without any fuss. He listened well.


    Looking at An cooperating so well, Mitch couldn''t help but ask, "Did you do something to upset


    Reed?"


    Upon hearing Mitch''s question, An looked up at him and replied, "Do you think I''m capable of doing


    such a thing?"


    Mitch looked at An and said, "Yes, you are."


    An put down the washed vegetables and said, "I did something, but I think you should be the


    angriest, not Reed."


    Mitch thought about it and realized that aside from An hurting Reed, there wasn''t much else to make


    him angry.


    An continued, "I want to talk to you about this. Reed hasn''t mentioned it to me yet."


    An knew Reed was unlikely to bring it up, so he decided to talk to Mitch first.


    "Do you want her to keep the baby?" Mitch asked.


    An remained silent for a moment and then said, "Reed is still young, and I don''t want her to be tied


    down by a child at such a young age. But if she''s willing, I have no objection."


    As An was an orphan, he didn''t need to listen to anyone''s opinion but Reed''s.


    Mitch replied, "I''ll talk to Reed about it."


    An nodded, "Alright."


    After agreeing, An wanted to help in the kitchen, but Mitch scolded him, "Just stay outside. I might


    lose control of this kitchen knife if you''re around."


    An didn''t argue and asked, "Are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    "Go outside!" Mitchmanded.


    An left the kitchen, and when he closed the sliding door, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1021: WonT You Be Unhappy If I DonT Want It?

    Chapter 1021: Won''T You Be Unhappy If I Don''T Want It?


    Chapter 1022: That''s a Lifetime Thing


    After listening to An''s words, Reed fell silent for a moment.


    Seeing that Reed didn''t speak for a while, An felt a bit uneasy and said, "Reed, this is just my


    opinion, but in the end, I will respect your decision. No matter what you decide, I''ll stand by your side."


    Reed looked at An for a while before finally speaking, "I want to talk to my brother first."


    When she first found out about her pregnancy, Reed was a bit excited, but as she calmed down,


    various problems started to surface. Although An was of the age to have a child, she didn''t want to


    have one so early. Just like An had said, she still had things she wanted to do and dreams to pursue.


    She didn''t want to be tied down by a child so soon.


    After Reed finished speaking, An nodded and said, "Okay, talk to Mitch first then."


    Reed replied with an "Mm" and suddenly became emotional. She reached out and hugged An,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    whispering, "What if my brother finds out that we''re discussing whether to keep the child or not? Will he


    be upset too?"


    An held her tighter andforted her softly, "He will understand."


    Meanwhile, downstairs:


    When Yanis went downstairs, Zane hadn''t arrived yet, so she went to the kitchen.


    Mitch was busy preparing dinner, but he didn''t look too well.


    After Yanis entered the kitchen, Mitch restrained his emotions a bit and said, "Yanis, why did youe


    in?"


    Yanis walked up to the countertop and nced at the items, "Let me help you."


    "No need, I can handle it myself. You go sit outside for a while," Mitch insisted.


    Yanis didn''t leave; instead, she started helping Mitch with picking the vegetables. "Two people are


    faster. I''m getting hungry."


    Since Yanis said that, Mitch couldn''t say much more. Yanis finished picking the vegetables and put


    them in the washing basin. Then, she turned to Mitch and asked softly, "Did An talk to you just now?"


    After hearing Yanis''s question, Mitch''s movements hesitated slightly, but he nodded, "Yes, he did."


    "What do you think?" Yanis inquired.


    Mitch almost didn''t hesitate and directly said, "I think Reed is too young. Having a child now would be a


    lifetimemitment."


    He paused and continued, "Although An is at the age to have a child, Reed is still young. Their


    rtionship is still uncertain, and if anything happens in the future... Of course, I don''t wish for things to


    go bad, but I''m just worried about what might happen. That would be a lifetime thing."


    Yanis could understand Mitch''s concerns.


    An was eight years older than Reed.


    The future was uncertain, and no one could guarantee what would happen.


    Moreover, Reed was indeed still young.


    After a moment of silence, Yanis asked, "So, you mean..."


    "Reed is still young. It won''t be toote to have a child in two years," Mitch''s meaning was clear.


    Yanis nodded and agreed, "That''s fine."


    Mitch looked at Yanis and said softly, "Yanis, I can''t talk to Reed about this face to face, so... can you


    please help me analyze it with her? I..."


    "Mitch, Reed is very sensible. You can tell her your concerns and worries, and she will definitely


    understand. Besides, I hope you can talk to her personally about this," Yanis interrupted.


    Hesitating for a moment after hearing Yanis''s words, Mitch nodded, "Alright, I''ll talk to herter."


    "Good," Yanis replied.


    When the dinner was almost ready, Zane finally arrived.


    Yanis went to open the door, "Why are you sote?"


    Zane entered, changed his shoes at the entrance, and replied, "The traffic was a bit congested, so I


    was dyed."


    Yanis took a small gift box from his hands, "Why did you bring something?"


    Zane said, "It''s a gift from a client. He said his wife likes these snacks, so I brought some for you."


    The box contained some snacks that Yanis rarely ate, so Zane hesitated for a moment and decided to


    bring them to Mia and the others instead.


    "Give it to Mia and the others," Yanis smiled.


    Zane replied with an "Mm."


    Yanis then turned and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Zane shook his head, "Not really."


    Yanis led Zane into the living room, "Sit for a while, I''ll go help Mitch. We''ll have dinner soon."


    Zane responded with a "Sure."


    "By the way, An is here. He''s upstairs," Yanis added.


    Zane nodded.


    After Yanis left, An came downstairs with Reed.


    When An saw Zane, he raised an eyebrow and teased, "When did you be a follower? Wherever


    Yanis goes, you follow?"


    Hearing that, Zane raised his eyes and gave An a nonchnt look, "What about you? You seem to


    be quite good at it too."


    After speaking with Reed, An walked over to Zane, "I''m different."


    "What''s different?" Zane looked at him.


    An turned his head to speak to Reed for a moment before takingrge strides towards Zane, "Of


    course, there''s a difference. You''re a guest here, but from now on, this will be my home."


    Sitting up straight, An looked at Zane and continued, "This house was originally lent to Mitch by


    Myles, right?"


    Zane hummed in acknowledgment, "What about it?"


    An nced toward the kitchen and then lowered his voice, "I want to buy this house. But I''m not sure


    about the current property market here, and besides, the house is still in Myles'' name. Should I talk to


    Miss Cooke about it, or should I talk to Mr. Hughs?"


    "Talk to Haider," Zane replied.


    After Myles left


    , although Haider had given many things under Myles'' name to Bonnie, this house should still be under


    the Hughs family.


    After hearing Zane''s suggestion, An nodded, "Alright, I got it."


    Because of Reed''s situation, after Yanis and Zane finished dinner, they left the small apartment, leaving


    some space for Mitch and the others to discuss Reed''s pregnancy.


    "Go back to your rooms for now." After seeing Yanis and Zane off, Mitch instructed Taylor Payne and


    the others in a low voice.


    Taylor, Payne, and the others had also sensed that something was off tonight, so they didn''t


    immediately leave when Mitch asked. Instead, they all looked at An sitting there with a gaze that


    seemed to be looking at an enemy.


    An felt a bit uneasy under their intense stares and sat up straight, "Hey, why are you all looking at me


    like that? It feels like I''ve done something terribly wrong."

 Chapter 1022: ThatS A Lifetime Thing

    Chapter 1022: That''S A Lifetime Thing


    Chapter 1022: That''s a Lifetime Thing


    After listening to An''s words, Reed fell silent for a moment.


    Seeing that Reed didn''t speak for a while, An felt a bit uneasy and said, "Reed, this is just my


    opinion, but in the end, I will respect your decision. No matter what you decide, I''ll stand by your side."


    Reed looked at An for a while before finally speaking, "I want to talk to my brother first."


    When she first found out about her pregnancy, Reed was a bit excited, but as she calmed down,


    various problems started to surface. Although An was of the age to have a child, she didn''t want to


    have one so early. Just like An had said, she still had things she wanted to do and dreams to pursue.


    She didn''t want to be tied down by a child so soon.


    After Reed finished speaking, An nodded and said, "Okay, talk to Mitch first then."


    Reed replied with an "Mm" and suddenly became emotional. She reached out and hugged An,


    whispering, "What if my brother finds out that we''re discussing whether to keep the child or not? Will he


    be upset too?"


    An held her tighter andforted her softly, "He will understand."


    Meanwhile, downstairs:


    When Yanis went downstairs, Zane hadn''t arrived yet, so she went to the kitchen.


    Mitch was busy preparing dinner, but he didn''t look too well.


    After Yanis entered the kitchen, Mitch restrained his emotions a bit and said, "Yanis, why did youe


    in?"


    Yanis walked up to the countertop and nced at the items, "Let me help you."


    "No need, I can handle it myself. You go sit outside for a while," Mitch insisted.


    Yanis didn''t leave; instead, she started helping Mitch with picking the vegetables. "Two people are


    faster. I''m getting hungry."


    Since Yanis said that, Mitch couldn''t say much more. Yanis finished picking the vegetables and put


    them in the washing basin. Then, she turned to Mitch and asked softly, "Did An talk to you just now?"


    After hearing Yanis''s question, Mitch''s movements hesitated slightly, but he nodded, "Yes, he did."


    "What do you think?" Yanis inquired.


    Mitch almost didn''t hesitate and directly said, "I think Reed is too young. Having a child now would be a


    lifetimemitment."


    He paused and continued, "Although An is at the age to have a child, Reed is still young. Their


    rtionship is still uncertain, and if anything happens in the future... Of course, I don''t wish for things to


    go bad, but I''m just worried about what might happen. That would be a lifetime thing."


    Yanis could understand Mitch''s concerns.


    An was eight years older than Reed.


    The future was uncertain, and no one could guarantee what would happen.


    Moreover, Reed was indeed still young.


    After a moment of silence, Yanis asked, "So, you mean..."


    "Reed is still young. It won''t be toote to have a child in two years," Mitch''s meaning was clear.


    Yanis nodded and agreed, "That''s fine."


    Mitch looked at Yanis and said softly, "Yanis, I can''t talk to Reed about this face to face, so... can you


    please help me analyze it with her? I..."


    "Mitch, Reed is very sensible. You can tell her your concerns and worries, and she will definitely


    understand. Besides, I hope you can talk to her personally about this," Yanis interrupted.


    Hesitating for a moment after hearing Yanis''s words, Mitch nodded, "Alright, I''ll talk to herter."


    "Good," Yanis replied.


    When the dinner was almost ready, Zane finally arrived.


    Yanis went to open the door, "Why are you sote?"


    Zane entered, changed his shoes at the entrance, and replied, "The traffic was a bit congested, so I


    was dyed."


    Yanis took a small gift box from his hands, "Why did you bring something?"


    Zane said, "It''s a gift from a client. He said his wife likes these snacks, so I brought some for you."


    The box contained some snacks that Yanis rarely ate, so Zane hesitated for a moment and decided to


    bring them to Mia and the others instead.


    "Give it to Mia and the others," Yanis smiled.


    Zane replied with an "Mm."


    Yanis then turned and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Zane shook his head, "Not really."


    Yanis led Zane into the living room, "Sit for a while, I''ll go help Mitch. We''ll have dinner soon."


    Zane responded with a "Sure."


    "By the way, An is here. He''s upstairs," Yanis added.


    Zane nodded.


    After Yanis left, An came downstairs with Reed.


    When An saw Zane, he raised an eyebrow and teased, "When did you be a follower? Wherever


    Yanis goes, you follow?"


    Hearing that, Zane raised his eyes and gave An a nonchnt look, "What about you? You seem to


    be quite good at it too."


    After speaking with Reed, An walked over to Zane, "I''m different."


    "What''s different?" Zane looked at him.


    An turned his head to speak to Reed for a moment before takingrge strides towards Zane, "Of


    course, there''s a difference. You''re a guest here, but from now on, this will be my home."


    Sitting up straight, An looked at Zane and continued, "This house was originally lent to Mitch by


    Myles, right?"


    Zane hummed in acknowledgment, "What about it?"


    An nced toward the kitchen and then lowered his voice, "I want to buy this house. But I''m not sure


    about the current property market here, and besides, the house is still in Myles'' name. Should I talk to


    Miss Cooke about it, or should I talk to Mr. Hughs?"


    "Talk to Haider," Zane replied.


    After Myles left


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    , although Haider had given many things under Myles'' name to Bonnie, this house should still be under


    the Hughs family.


    After hearing Zane''s suggestion, An nodded, "Alright, I got it."


    Because of Reed''s situation, after Yanis and Zane finished dinner, they left the small apartment, leaving


    some space for Mitch and the others to discuss Reed''s pregnancy.


    "Go back to your rooms for now." After seeing Yanis and Zane off, Mitch instructed Taylor Payne and


    the others in a low voice.


    Taylor, Payne, and the others had also sensed that something was off tonight, so they didn''t


    immediately leave when Mitch asked. Instead, they all looked at An sitting there with a gaze that


    seemed to be looking at an enemy.


    An felt a bit uneasy under their intense stares and sat up straight, "Hey, why are you all looking at me


    like that? It feels like I''ve done something terribly wrong."

 Chapter 1023: ILl Listen To Reed

    Chapter 1023: I''Ll Listen To Reed


    Chapter 1023: I''ll Listen to Reed


    Natasha also turned to look at An, "Did you make my sister angry? Did you bully her?"


    Mia, who was snacking, also looked up at An.


    An just sat there, feeling like he was facing a formidable enemy with all his siblings looking at him


    together.


    An nced at Mitch''s face, then at Reed, and finally at the others. He said, "I didn''t make her angry,


    and I would never bully her."


    Taylor asked, "Then what did you do? Did you find another woman outside?"


    Payne stared at An with a look that said, "If you dare to say yes, I''ll fight you."


    An took a deep breath, "I didn''t upset your sister, I didn''t bully her, and I certainly didn''t find another


    woman. It''s because of something else. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your big brother."


    Taylor, Payne, and Natasha turned their heads to look at Mitch, waiting for his response.


    Mitch raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, "Everything you mentioned, he hasn''t done any of that.


    Now, you all can go back to your rooms."


    Taylor, Payne, and the others hesitated for a moment before getting up and going upstairs.


    Natasha hesitated for a moment and then followed Mia upstairs.


    After everyone left, only Mitch, Reed, and An remained in the living room.


    After a brief silence, Mitch spoke first, "Reed, is there something you want to tell me?"


    Reed looked a bit nervous upon hearing Mitch''s question. She looked at An for a moment before


    finally saying, "Brother, I... I''m pregnant."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Though Mitch had already heard it from An, hearing it from Reed''s mouth still gave him a surreal


    feeling.


    In his memory, Reed was still a little girl who followed him around and called him big brother for


    everything. How did she suddenly grow up and be a mother?


    Mitch was somewhat absent-minded for a moment before looking at Reed and asking softly, "Do you


    have any thoughts or ns?"


    Reed, with her hands on herp, gently rubbed them and replied in a low voice, "I want to hear your


    opinion."


    Mitch looked at Reed and said, "If I say not to, will you change your mind?"


    Though Reed had mentally prepared for this, Mitch''s straightforward question still caught her off guard


    for a moment. After a pause, she replied, "I will listen to what you say."


    Mitch furrowed his brows slightly and was silent for a few seconds before saying, "You are still young,


    let''s put this matter on hold for now."


    Though Mitch''s words were not explicit, the implication was clear.


    Reed understood Mitch''s meaning.


    After a moment of silence, Reed nodded towards Mitch, "I''ll listen to you."


    Mitch thought Reed might still hesitate a bit, so he was surprised to hear her firm response, "Are you


    sure about your decision?"


    Reed nodded, "I''m still young, and having a child can wait."


    Mitch asked, "Aren''t you going to ask An''s opinion?"


    Just as Mitch finished speaking, An spoke up, "I''ll listen to Reed."


    An made it clear whether in front of Mitch or in front of Reed.


    He would abide by Reed''s choice, and he supported her decision no matter what it was.


    He couldn''t be too selfish.


    It was already not easy for Reed to be with him, so whatever her decision was, An would support it.


    With An''s words, his stance was obvious.


    As long as Reed spoke, An wouldn''t object.


    That settled the matter.


    Since this kind of thing would have some impact on her body, when it was confirmed that she wouldn''t


    keep the child, An found the best doctors and inquired about the specific precautions and post-


    operative care.


    When Yanis received Reed''s call, she had guessed the result.


    "The doctor was rmended by An?" Yanis asked on the phone.


    Reed nodded, "Yes, he has already found someone and asked about all the precautions."


    Hearing Reed''s words, Yanis felt relieved, "When is the surgery scheduled?"


    "It''s scheduled for tomorrow morning."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis said softly, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. I''ll apany you."


    Reed hesitated and asked softly, "Yanis, are you not busy tomorrow?"


    "It''s fine. I''lle over in the morning to pick you up," Yanis assured her.


    Reed replied, "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis took a deep breath and turned to Bonnie, "Are you going back to


    Cooke Residence to see Mylester?"


    Bonnie nodded, "For some reason, he has been crying and throwing tantrums all day. No matter how I


    try to soothe him, it doesn''t work."


    Bonnie had stayed up all night yesterday, and then there was the incident with Nning to cause


    trouble. Her headache was severe.


    "If that''s the case, you should go back now. I''ll take care of things here," Yanis said in a low voice.


    Bonnie didn''t refuse and nodded, "If you need help, just call me. I''ll head back first."


    "Okay, if I need help, I''ll call you," Yanis replied.


    Bonnie nodded and left first.


    After Bonnie left, Yanis asked Stanley to rearrange the items in the shop.


    Yanis had been at the store all day and only returned home in the evening.


    When Yanis entered the house and saw the extra shoes, she hesitated for a moment before looking


    into the living room.


    From where Yanis stood, she could only see a vague figure with an unfamiliar back.


    Just as Yanis was lost in thought, she heard Rachel''s voice, "How did she suddenly find this ce?"


    It was Rachel''s voice.


    Then came Dn''s voice, carrying a hint of barely detectable anger, "I don''t know either."


    Yanis felt that she understood the Lawrence family''s situation pretty well, even though she wasn''t


    made Yanis feel a bit uncertain.


    "Yanis?"


    Before Yanis could react, Rachel''s voice sounded again.


    Yanis had no choice but to turn around with a smile, "Aunt Rachel."


    After greeting Rachel, Yanis looked at Dn, "Uncle Dn."


    Dn nodded and asked, looking at Yanis''s attire, "Just got back from the store?"


    Yanis nodded, "Yes, just got back."

 Chapter 1024: You Made A Mess, How Do You Expect Him To Handle It?

    Chapter 1024: You Made A Mess, How Do You Expect Him To Handle It?


    Chapter 1024: You Made a Mess, How Do You Expect Him to Handle It?


    Rachel stepped forward and affectionately looped her arm through Yanis''s, "Uncle Dn and I didn''t


    have any ns today, so we came over to visit and have dinner here."


    Rachel probably thought that Yanis hadn''t heard anything just now, so she exined with a forced


    smile.


    Yanis didn''t bother to expose anything and walked into the house with Rachel and Dn.


    Once they entered the living room, Yanis finally got a clear look at the woman who had been talking to


    Zane by the French windows.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    For a moment, Yanis felt as if Lucia hade back to life.


    In that moment when the woman looked up, Yanis couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous, reminiscent of


    the way Lucia used to look down on her.


    Following behind Yanis, Rachel also seemed a bit tense at the sight of the woman. However, it was


    only for a moment, and Rachel coldly entered the living room, pulling Yanis''s hand in the process and


    whispering, "Let''s go in."


    In the living room, besides the woman, neither the maid nor Zane were present.


    Rachel pulled Yanis inside, and Dn followed along with an expressionless face.


    As soon as the three of them entered the living room, before they could even take a seat, the woman,


    taking on the demeanor of a hostess, looked towards them and said, "You''vee?"


    After the woman finished speaking, Yanis clearly felt Rachel''s grip on her wrist tighten considerably,


    almost as if she was going to break it.


    Rachel''s expression wasn''t good, and she calmly asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "Aunt Rachel, what are you talking about? This is my home, why can''t I be here?" The woman''s tone


    was coquettish, and although her words didn''t sound very hurtful, they were still unpleasant to the ears


    and even a bit annoying.


    Before Rachel could retort, the woman suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of Yanis, smiling at


    her, "Miss Thompson, right? I''m Lisa, I belong to Zane."


    This introduction couldn''t help but be taken in the wrong way.


    However, before Yanis could respond, Rachel spoke up first, "Lisa, can you show some respect?"


    Lisa lightlyughed and looked at Rachel, "Aunt Rachel, what do you mean? I haven''t acted the way


    Dn has. Why are you so anxious?"


    After answering Rachel, Lisa then turned to Dn with a full smile, "Dn, it''s been a long time."


    Dn''s expression was murky, and his gaze at Lisa was extremelyplicated.


    Although Yanis felt somewhat flustered, she could still sense that there was some story between the


    three of them just from their confrontation.


    Despite the fluster, Yanis had experienced so much before that this current situation didn''tpletely


    overwhelm her.


    "Aunt Rachel, who is she?" Yanis looked at Rachel and Dn and asked softly.


    Rachel first nced at Lisa''s face, then she whispered to Yanis, "She''s Zane''s aunt."


    The way Rachel said "she''s" was somewhat subtle.


    But Yanis didn''t dwell on it. After Rachel finished speaking, Yanis turned to look at Lisa with a


    Lisa, seeing Yanis''s attitude, was surprised for a moment, but it quickly passed.


    "I''ming to my own home. Do I need to inform anyone?" Lisa said, then turned around and sat on


    the sofa, "Please have a seat, Zane should be back soon."


    Yanis looked at Lisa sitting on the sofa, her expression unchanged. She didn''t pay any attention to Lisa


    but turned to Rachel and Dn and said in a low voice, "Aunt Rachel, Uncle Dn, please take a seat.


    I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Rachel nodded, "Go ahead, I''ll call Zane."


    "No need to call, I''ve already contacted him," Yanis replied.


    As Yanis was about to go upstairs, she heard a conversation from downstairs.


    Rachel''s voice was somewhat excited, but she was controlling her tone, afraid of disturbing someone,


    "Lisa, you should know your identity as a Bush. Don''t indulge in wishful thinking!"


    Lisa, on the other hand, seemed nonchnt, "No matter what my identity is, didn''t my second brother


    sleep with me back then?"


    Yanis froze in ce upon hearing Lisa''s words.


    Lisa''s words were like a knife that stabbed right into Rachel''s heart, causing her to lose herposure.


    She stood up and was about to confront Lisa.


    Dn reached out and held her back, "Alright, this is Zane''s ce. You''ve made a mess, how do you


    expect him to handle it?"

 Chapter 1025: ItS Only You

    Chapter 1025: It''S Only You


    Chapter 1025: It''s Only You


    Rachel was still fuming with anger, and the way Dn was defending Lisa only fueled her temper.


    "What do you mean? Are you still obsessed with her?" she snapped.


    Dn looked slightly embarrassed. "No, I just think..."


    "Just think she''s gentle and delicate and can''t resist my anger, is that it?" Rachel interrupted.


    Lisa giggled, "Aunt Rachel, look at what you''re saying. We''re all women here. I''m gentle and delicate,


    but aren''t you too? Or are you still the same shrew as before?"


    "Lisa!" Rachel''s voice turned cold, and she pped Lisa in the face as Dn tried to step in between


    them.


    Rachel seemed to have put all her strength into the p, leaving Lisa momentarily speechless.


    "I warn you, you''d better mind your own business, whether it''s Dn or Zane. Stay away from both of


    them. Otherwise, even if I go to jail, I won''t let you off easy!" Rachel dered.


    After Rachel''s outburst, Lisa suddenly fell into Dn''s arms, crying, "Dn, look at how she treats me!


    Don''t you care? I even aborted a child for you back then!"


    Dn''s expression finally changed, and he pushed Lisa away. "Enough!"


    It wasn''t clear whether he was scolding Lisa or Rachel.


    The three of them fell silent, probably reminded of past events that left their faces looking grim.


    At that moment, there was a noise at the door.


    Yanis turned her gaze toward the entrance.


    Zane had returned with his aunt.


    His aunt was carrying many groceries, probably just back from shopping.


    Upon seeing the people in the living room, she seemed surprised. "Mr. Dn, Mrs. Dn, what brings


    you here?"


    Rachelposed herself. "We... we came back with Yanis."


    His aunt didn''t ask further and just said, "Then I''ll go prepare dinner."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After speaking, she headed to the kitchen.


    Zane stood at the entrance, ncing at the three people in the living room with little expression. "I''ll go


    check on Yanis."


    Zane''s gaze fell on Yanis, who was still standing at the staircase, but she didn''t move.


    When he saw Yanis, Zane''s steps paused for a moment before he continued upstairs.


    Yanis watched him approach but took two steps back.


    When Zane reached Yanis, he paused again, then led her into the bedroom without a word.


    Once the door was closed, Zane pushed Yanis against it and kissed her passionately.


    At first, Yanis resisted, but she eventually surrendered and responded to him.


    Just before things escted, they both calmed down. "Whatever she said, don''t believe her. I only have


    you," Zane said in a low voice, his chin resting on her shoulder.


    Holding onto his clothes, Yanis tightened her grip and then suddenly let go. "Who is she?" she asked,


    even though she had already asked Rachel downstairs.


    Hearing her question, Zane raised his hand and gently caressed Yanis'' lips he had just kissed, his


    voice slightly hoarse. "She is my aunt, but she has no blood rtion to my mom. She is my maternal


    grandfather''s daughter from his first love outside the family. When his first love died of illness, he


    brought her back and imed her as his illegitimate child. This led to a big fight with my grandmother,


    but eventually, she was epted due to her obedience and good behavior."


    Butter, there were many incidents, and most of the rtives from the Bush family were those who


    couldn''t bear to see others do well.


    Added to that, both the Old Mr. Bush and the Old Mrs. Bush were proud, and they gradually severed


    ties with rtives and friends.


    Afterward, the Old Mr. Bush sent Lisa to the Lawrence family for a period of time because of Lucia. As


    Lisa was not in good health since childhood, she was well-received by the Lawrence family, thanks to


    Lucia''s mediation.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence and the Old Mrs. Lawrence treated Lisa well, but after some time, Lisa became


    close to Zane. Though she was referred to as his aunt, they seemed more like siblings.


    At that time, Lisa only got along with Zane and hardly interacted with Phoebe. However, as Lisa was


    one year older than Zane, when they both grew up, Lisa somehow learned something from outside and


    tried to seduce Zane. The Old Mr. Lawrence and the Old Mrs. Lawrence knew about this and asked


    Lucia to send Lisa back to the Bush family.


    Thinking it would be over, with little contact between the Lawrence and Bush families, Rachel suddenly


    threatened tomit suicide. Unable to bear it, she revealed that Dn had slept with Lisa. They were


    caught in the act by Rachel.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence, who valued his reputation, managed to hush up the incident. Even Lucia didn''t


    speak a word, but they gave Lisa arge sum of money and sent her abroad.


    But just a month after Lisa was sent away, she called and imed to be pregnant with Dn''s child.


    The situation got messy, and eventually, both Rachel and Lisa got rid of their pregnancies.

 Chapter 1026: The Child Still Exists

    Chapter 1026: The Child Still Exists


    Chapter 1026: The Child Still Exists


    Afterwards, Rachel was dead set on divorcing Dn. But when Dn and Rachel got married, it was a


    match made in heaven, and both sets of parents were delighted. The current situation was truly


    embarrassing.


    However,ter on, because Phoebe pleaded earnestly, Rachel temporarily abandoned the idea of


    divorce. And as time went on, Dn became almost submissive to Rachel''s demands.


    Maybe it was because he felt that the Old Mr. Lawrence and the Old Mrs. Lawrence had favored him so


    much that not letting them divorce would be subjecting Rachel to this humiliation.


    This made Rachel somewhat obsessed, encouraging Dn several times topete with Miller to


    prove himself.


    This eventually led to Rachel and Dn desperately wanting to take control of the Lawrence family.


    Listening to Zane narrate all this, Yanis felt like a suspended heart had finally found its ce.


    After Zane finished, he held Yanis''s hands and said, "Yanis, it''s only you for me."


    Yanis met his deep gaze and softly responded, "Mmm."


    Zane gazed at her for a while, and then couldn''t resist bending down to kiss her again, this time with a


    touch of tenderness.


    After a brief kiss, Zane let go of her. "Shall we go downstairs?"


    Yanis nodded, "Sure."


    As they made their way downstairs, Dn and Rachel were sitting together, while Lisa sat on the other


    side with an ice pack on her face.


    When Lisa saw Zaneing down, she stood up with the same coquettish attitude. "Zane."


    Zane''s face turned cold as he led Yanis to the couch and sat down. "Why did youe here?"


    Lisa looked at him and said, "Aren''t you happy to see me? You used to be so fond of me. We even


    used to sleep together..."


    "Lisa!" Rachel cut her off before she could finish, "Have a little self-respect, won''t you?"


    Lisa ignored Rachel and just kept looking at Zane.


    Zane didn''t give Lisa any attention. "If you don''t have anything important, leave. Don''t make it


    embarrassing for everyer."


    Zane''s words were polite, but Lisa''s face still changed.


    "Zane, I''m your aunt. Is it appropriate to treat me like this?" Lisa asked.


    Zane raised his eyes to meet hers. "Aunt or not, aren''t you clear about your true intentions?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Lisa''s face changed subtly. Although she wasn''t really his aunt, Zane was the only person she could


    turn to now.


    So, regardless of what Zane and Rachel said, Lisa had no intention of leaving.


    "Zane, I know you''re still angry about what happened in the past, but I didn''t know what it was at that


    time. So, I gave it to you. If I had known, I would never have given it to you," Lisa pleaded softly.


    Zane didn''t respond.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Yanis nced at the aunt who was busy preparing dinner and went to open the door.


    It was Phoebe and the Old Mr. Lawrence who had arrived.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence''s face looked terrible, and he didn''t even bother to speak to Yanis. He went


    straight to Lisa as soon as he entered. "Get out of here immediately!"


    Lisa was still afraid of the Old Mr. Lawrence. When he said this, her face turned cold, and she didn''t


    respond.


    "I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?" the Old Mr. Lawrence asked sternly when Lisa remained silent.


    Lisa nced at him. "I came to see Zane. I just wanted to check on him, nothing else."


    "What else do you want? Youe running to Zane without a word. Do you dare to say you have no


    ulterior motives?" Rachel said, her voice full of anger.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence''s eyes were fixed on Lisa. "I''ll say it again. Get out of here immediately!"


    Lisa didn''t move from where she was standing.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence turned to Dn andmanded, "Dn, get her out of here!"


    "You can''t treat me like this!" Lisa suddenly shouted loudly.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence looked at Lisa. Just as he was about to speak, she said, "The child from back


    then is still alive! He''s a Lawrence family member! Don''t you want him?"


    Her words stunned everyone present, especially Rachel. She stood up in shock, looking at Lisa with


    fear in her eyes. "What did you say?"


    Lisa looked at Rachel and said word by word, "I said I didn''t abort that child from back then. He''s alive


    and back with me now!"


    Lisa''s words felt like sharp knives stabbing Rachel''s heart. Back then, shepromised and continued


    her life with Dn because Lisa had supposedly aborted the child. Even if they had really been


    together, without any entanglements, Rachel was still the legitimate wife.


    But now, after over a decade, a person who had disappeared suddenly reappeared and imed that


    the child was alive. This made Rachel feel like someone had pped her hard and then forced a


    poisonous potion down her throat, making her suffocate.


    Lisa was now in her thirties, but she looked like she was in her twenties due to her good maintenance.


    Dn stood there dumbfounded, unable to react.


    Finally, Phoebe snapped out of her daze. "Are you talking nonsense?"


    Lisa nced at Phoebe. "What''s wrong with having one more brother?"


    Phoebe couldn''t contain her anger. "You''re shameless!"


    With the situation having escted to this point, Lisa decided not to cause any more trouble. She threw


    the ice pack on the table and looked at Dn. "If you want to live peacefully, give me fifty million now.


    I''ll disappear with my son immediately. But if you don''t, I''m sorry, we will pester you to the end."


    "You''re saying that child belongs to my dad, and he is my brother?" Phoebe asked Lisa in a serious


    tone.


    Lisa smiled confidently. "If you don''t believe me, you can call someone now, and we''ll go to the hospital


    together for a paternity test. Then we''ll know for sure, won''t we?"


    Lisa''s confident appearance made it hard to tell she was lying.


    Though the Old Mr. Lawrence hated Lisa to the bone, if the child was indeed Dn''s, then it would be


    his grandchild. So, the Old Mr. Lawrence hesitated for a moment.


    "Let''s do a paternity test!" the Old Mr. Lawrence said after a short silence.


    "Dad!" Rachel eximed, "You believe what she says?"


    The Old Mr. Lawrence replied in a low voice, "We''ll know for sure after the test."


    Rachel wanted to say something else, but the Old Mr. Lawrence stopped her and looked at Lisa. "Call


    him right now. We''re going."

 Chapter 1027: My Family WonT Allow Anyone To Tear Apart!

    Chapter 1027: My Family Won''T Allow Anyone To Tear Apart!


    Chapter 1027: My Family Won''t Allow Anyone to Tear Apart!


    Lisa looked at the Old Mr. Lawrence and said, "The Old Mr. Lawrence, do you really think I''m the


    clueless little girl from back then? You can drive me away as much as you want, but if I let hime


    now, will my son and I still have a chance to see each other in the future?"


    The Old Mr. Lawrence did have ns to do a paternity test and find a way to send Lisa away while


    keeping the child.


    But he didn''t expect Lisa to guess it.


    A hint of embarrassment shed across the Old Mr. Lawrence''s face.


    "You can send someone to meet with me. Get what you need for the test from him. As for him, he can''t


    With that said, Lisa paused for a moment and then added, "I won''t hide anything from you. I came back


    for money, and I''m not interested in anything else."


    As if intentionally, Lisa nced at Dn''s face and said, "I have no intention towards Dn or Zane."


    Rachel was furious, but she restrained herself from causing a scene in Zane''s ce. However, Lisa''s


    sudden appearance had also made it difficult for Rachel and Dn to continue as before.


    Zane, who had been standing silently beside Yanis, spoke up at the right moment, "I''ll have Albi go with


    her."


    When Rachel heard Zane''s words, she looked at him and asked, "Zane, do you really believe what


    she''s saying?"


    Naturally, Zane didn''t believe Lisa. However, he understood the Old Mr. Lawrence''s thoughts. If the


    child was truly Dn''s, the Old Mr. Lawrence would have his own motives to consider, wanting to


    lighten the pressure on Yanis.


    Rachel hesitated for a while. She was about to say something, but Phoebe spoke up first, "I''ll go with


    her!"


    Phoebe took a few steps forward and faced Lisa. "I''ll go with you."


    Lisa looked at Phoebe casually and nodded, "Sure,e with me."


    Phoebe turned to Rachel and said softly, "Mom, you and Dad should go back with Grandpa first. My


    sister-inw and my brother have had a long day and are tired. Don''t disturb their rest here."


    Rachel nodded, "I understand."


    Lisa didn''t linger and took Phoebe to find the child for the paternity test.


    After Lisa and Phoebe left, the Old Mr. Lawrence looked at Dn and then turned to Zane and Yanis.


    He said in a low voice, "You should rest early. We''ll go back first."


    Yanis stepped forward and looked at the Old Mr. Lawrence, saying softly, "Grandpa, you can finish


    dinner here before going back. Auntie is about to prepare it."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Zane also chimed in, "I''ll take you backter."


    Zane and Yanis both offered, showing no hurry to leave.


    Rachel, still shaken by Lisa''s words, didn''t respond even when Yanis called her several times.


    "Aunt Rachel?" Yanis gently tapped Rachel''s shoulder with her hand.


    Rachel finally came back to her senses and turned to look at Yanis. "Yanis, what''s wrong?"


    Yanis looked at Rachel, feeling uneasy. "Do you want some water?"


    Rachel nced at the Old Mr. Lawrence, Dn, and Zane sitting in the living room, then nodded. "Let''s


    sit over there for a while."


    Yanis agreed, "Okay."


    After getting up, Yanis went to pour a ss of water for Rachel. She then followed Rachel to the small


    living room on the side.


    "Aunt Rachel, have some water first," Yanis handed the ss of water to Rachel.


    Rachel took the water from Yanis''s hand, her expression dazed, and she seemed dispirited.


    In Yanis''s memory, Rachel had always been a strong person, but seeing her like this, it was heart-


    wrenching.


    Yanis wanted to say something tofort her, but without experiencing such a thing personally, she


    couldn''t truly understand the feelings involved.


    Even if she just imagined it, Yanis felt that it would be too much to bear.


    Even back when Zane and Neve had nothing going on between them, just being close made Yanis


    suffocated. Now, knowing that Dn had been involved with Lisa and had a child, it must have been


    like getting stabbed by a knife for Rachel.


    So, Yanis could only remain silent.


    After sitting in silence for a while, Rachel finally spoke, "Yanis, keep Zane away from that woman. It''s


    good for both you and him."


    Yanis replied, "Okay."


    Rachel held the ss of water, looking somewhat absent-minded, and said, "I used to think she was


    pitiful and treated her very well. But I never expected her to do such a thing in the end."


    Rachel kept talking to Yanis about some previous events, which were not much different from what


    Zane had said.


    After Rachel finished speaking, Yanis asked, "Aunt Rachel, if, I mean, if the child is really Uncle


    Dn''s, what are you going to do?"


    Rachel fell silent for a long time after hearing Yanis''s question. She finally said, "That child is ultimately


    Uncle Dn''s, and I don''t have the final say. But my child, my family, I won''t allow anyone to tear them


    apart."


    Yanis had thought that with Rachel''s personality and temper, once this matter was confirmed, there


    would be a gap between Rachel and Dn. But Yanis didn''t expect Rachel to be so rational.


    But Rachel''s rationality was a good thing. At least, it wouldn''t result in a chaotic situation.


    Yanis had experienced too much and now only wanted to see everyone getting along peacefully. She


    didn''t want to n and calcte against anyone anymore.


    Back in the living room, after a short silence, the Old Mr. Lawrence looked at Dn and asked in a low


    voice, "What do you think?"


    Dn paused for a while before responding, "Deal with


    it as ites."


    "The way Rachel is feeling, don''t you owe her an exnation?" the Old Mr. Lawrence looked at Dn


    and said, "Rachel has been part of the Lawrence family for more than twenty years. When you were


    involved with Lisa before, you had already hurt her. Now that Lisa has returned to cause trouble again,


    no matter what''s on your mind, my Lawrence family''s daughter-inw can only be her alone."


    The Old Mr. Lawrence''s meaning was clear.


    Dn naturally understood it. "I know, I won''t do that."


    "If the child is indeed yours, are you nning to acknowledge him?" the Old Mr. Lawrence asked.


    Dn met the Old Mr. Lawrence''s gaze and said softly, "Aren''t you eager to have a grandson?"

 Chapter 1028: LetS Keep The Child

    Chapter 1028: Let''S Keep The Child


    Chapter 1028: Let''s Keep the Child


    Dn''s words struck a chord with the Old Mr. Lawrence.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence didn''t deny it. "I do have that intention. After all, it''s the Lawrence family''s child.


    It''s not appropriate for him to grow up outside."


    After pausing for a few seconds, the Old Mr. Lawrence continued, "However, I will still listen to your and


    Rachel''s opinions. If you both think that the child is not suitable to stay in the Lawrence family, then we


    can provide child support and let him be raised outside."


    Dn furrowed his brows slightly but didn''t respond to the Old Mr. Lawrence''s suggestion.


    "What does Zane think?" the Old Mr. Lawrence turned to Zane and asked in a low voice.


    Zane looked at the Old Mr. Lawrence and replied, "Let Uncle Dn and Aunt Rachel decide on this


    matter."


    Old Lawrence nodded in agreement. "Alright."


    After dinner, Dn drove Rachel home first.


    Zane, on the other hand, apanied Yanis to send Old Lawrence back to the Lawrence''s Mansion.


    During the ride, the Old Mr. Lawrence remained silent.


    When they were almost at the Lawrence''s Mansion, he spoke, "I remember there''s a Lawrence family


    property in the downtown area, right?"


    Zane responded with a soft "Hmm."


    "If the child is indeed Dn''s, then let her live in that property with the child," the Old Mr. Lawrence


    said.


    Zane didn''t respond immediately after hearing the Old Mr. Lawrence''s words.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence didn''t press for an answer either.


    The car soon stopped at the entrance of the Lawrence''s Mansion.


    After the car came to a halt, Zane got out and opened the door for the Old Mr. Lawrence, helping him


    out of the car. "Does Grandma know about this?"


    The Old Mr. Lawrence only spoke after getting out of the car, "I haven''t told her. If she knows, things


    will surely get chaotic."


    Zane said softly, "She''ll know sooner orter."


    The Old Mr. Lawrence nodded. "We''ll see. Yanis, you go rest now."


    Zane agreed, "Okay."


    Zane and Yanis didn''t follow the Old Mr. Lawrence inside. They watched him enter the mansion and


    then Zane got back into the car.


    "Do you think Uncle Dn will acknowledge the child?" Yanis asked as they sat in the car.


    Zane furrowed his eyebrows slightly upon hearing the question and then answered in a low voice, "He


    probably will."


    It was no secret that Dn had always wanted a son. So, if the child was indeed his, he would


    undoubtedly acknowledge him. Moreover, the Old Mr. Lawrence''s intentions were quite clear.


    He had nned everything and had no way out. So if the child truly belonged to Dn, he would


    undoubtedly recognize him as his own.


    Yanis didn''t say anything in response to Zane''s reply.


    Back at D-king Castle, Yanis took a shower and went to bed early. Zane finished his nighttime routine


    and saw Yanis lying on the bed.


    Zane casually dried his hair andy down beside her. "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis whispered, "Tomorrow morning, I''ll apany Reed for the surgery."


    Upon hearing this, Zane''s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and he held her tighter. "Do you want me to go


    with you?"


    Yanis shook her head, turning around to face him, resting in his arms. "No need, I can go alone.


    Besides, if the paternity test resultse out tomorrow, you''ll probably have to go to the Lawrence''s


    Mansion."


    Zane didn''t insist after hearing her response.


    The next morning, Zane left earlier for a morning meeting at thepany, while Yanis got upter,


    freshened up, and drove to the small apartment.


    When Yanis arrived, An was leaning against the car, smoking with a dejected look.


    Yanis parked the car, opened the door, and walked up to An.


    When An saw Yanis, he crushed the cigarette in his hand. "You''re here."


    Yanis responded with a soft "Hmm, just arrived?"


    An looked towards the entrance of the apartment. "I''ve been here for a while, but I haven''t gone in."


    "Scared to go in?" Yanis asked, looking at An.


    An chuckled upon hearing her question. "What do I have to be afraid of?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Yanis leaned against the car like him, mimicking his posture. "If you don''t want to go in, you can just tell


    Reed directly."


    An chuckled again. "She''s still young."


    Yanis understood what An meant by that and nodded in acknowledgment. "You wait here; I''ll go


    inside and find Reed."


    An agreed with a soft "Hmm." As Yanis turned to walk inside, An called out a quiet "Thank you."


    When Yanis heard An''s words, she paused for a moment, turned around to look at him, but didn''t say


    anything.


    Yanis went inside, where Mitch was speaking with Reed. When they saw Yanis, Mitch stood up first


    and greeted her, "Yanis."


    Yanis nodded in response and looked at the two. "Have you both had breakfast?"


    Reed replied, "Yes."


    Mitch checked the time and said, "Let''s wait for An to arrive."


    Yanis said, "He''s outside, but he hasn''te in."


    Reed got up upon hearing Yanis''s words. "I''ll go check."


    Last night, An had nned to stay at the small vi but had left in the middle of the night, saying he


    woulde in the morning.


    Reed understood that An was feeling uneasy.


    Mitch didn''t stop Reed and said, "I''ll get your things. You don''t have toe inter."


    Reed said, "They''re on the bedroom bed."


    Mitch acknowledged, "Go ahead."


    Reed nodded to Mitch and Yan


    is and quickly went outside.


    "If An says he wants to keep the child, will you agree?" Yanis asked Mitch in a low voice after Reed


    left.


    Mitch pondered for a few seconds after hearing Yanis''s question. "If Reed has no objections, I support


    it."


    Yanis nodded and sat down on the sofa. "You should go to thepany now; I''ll stay here."


    Mitch looked at Yanis and asked hesitantly, thinking about An''s hasty departurest night, "Did An


    say anything to you just now?"


    Yanis shook her head. "He didn''t say anything."


    Mitch hesitated for a moment, recalling An''s back as he left the vi in the middle of the night, but


    didn''t say anything more.


    "I''ll go to thepany then. If you need anything, give me a call," Mitch said.


    Yanis agreed, "Okay."


    Mitch left through the side door to avoid disturbing Reed and An.


    Outside the small vi


    After Reed went outside, she immediately rushed to An and hugged him tightly.


    In that moment, An hugged her back, embracing her tightly.


    They both spoke almost simultaneously.


    "Let''s keep the child!"

 Chapter 1029: Deciding To Stay

    Chapter 1029: Deciding To Stay


    Chapter 1029: Deciding to Stay


    After they both spoke at the same time, neither of them said anything for a few seconds.


    Finally, An broke the silence, "Reed, have you made up your mind?"


    Reed released An and looked into his eyes, softly saying, "Yes, I have."


    An looked at her and then leaned down to kiss her.


    Normally, Reed would push him away, even if they were intimate, it was usually in private. But this time,


    Reed cooperated and responded by standing on her toes and hooking her arms around An''s neck.


    When the kiss ended, Reed was embraced by An. "Let''s go to the hospital for a check-up, see how


    things are, alright?"


    Reed nodded, "Okay."


    After making the decision, An remembered Mitch, "What about your brother?"


    An didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning behind his words was clear.


    Reed said softly, "My brother will stand by my side."


    An felt relieved upon hearing Reed''s response and held her hand, "Let''s go inside then."


    Once An and Reed entered, they found Yanis alone in the living room.


    Reed stopped in her tracks and walked up to Yanis, asking in a soft voice, "Yanis, where''s my brother?"


    Upon hearing Reed''s question, Yanis looked at her and then at their joined hands, smiled, and said,


    "Your brother went to thepany. I know a doctor here, let me take you for a check-up. An can


    drop you off hereter, and I''ll head to the store."


    Reed was taken aback, "Does my brother know?"


    Yanis stood up and replied, "Your expressions gave it away long before you said anything."


    An and Reed exchanged a nce and were grateful that they didn''t decide to abandon the


    unexpected child in the end.


    Yanis had already messaged Dr. Watson earlier, and since he was at the hospital today, she took An


    and Reed for a check-up.


    Perhaps due to Reed''s young age and her overall good health, the check-up went smoothly with no


    significant issues.


    Dr. Watson offered some advice and then gave Reed a box of folic acid. "Be careful during the first


    three months and avoid any intimacy. After three months, be cautious but you can be more rxed."


    Reed blushed while listening to Dr. Watson''s words.


    An, however, paid full attention and nodded at Dr. Watson after she finished. "Thank you, Dr.


    Watson."


    Dr. Watson smiled, "You''re Miss Thompson''s friends, there''s no need to be so formal."


    Yanis also thanked Dr. Watson, and they all left the hospital together.


    Outside the hospital entrance, Yanis said goodbye to An and Reed and separated from them.


    "Yanis, take care," Reed called out.


    Yanis nodded, "You go back and rest."


    Yanis stood there, watching An and Reed leave, and then turned to walk towards her car.


    Just as she took a couple of steps, her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Yanis answered the call,


    "Mitch?"


    "How''s it going? Did they decide to stay after all?" Mitch''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis replied, "I took them for a check-up, and they''ve gone back now."


    Mitch let out a sigh of relief upon hearing Yanis''s response, "Great, thanks, Yanis."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They exchanged a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Yanis got into her car and was initially nning to go to her store. However, just as she started the car,


    Zane called, saying the paternity test results were out and asked her toe to the Lawrence''s


    Mansion together.


    Yanis had no choice but to drive to the Lawrence''s Mansion.


    When Yanis arrived at the entrance, Phoebe was just getting out of a taxi with a boy who looked


    around ten years old.


    "Hey, sis," Phoebe greeted Yanis as she saw her.


    Yanis responded, her gaze falling on the boy. "Oh?"


    Phoebe said, "Ny-nine percent."


    Yanis wasn''t surprised by the result. After all, it was a fact that Dn and Lisa had been intimate in the


    past.


    However, Yanis was curious about why Lisa suddenly brought the child back and demanded fifty million


    dors.


    "Aren''t we going in?" As Yanis was speaking with Phoebe, the boy approached them and asked


    Phoebe, "My mom said you wereing to take me to find my dad."


    Phoebe frowned slightly upon hearing the boy''s words and then looked at Yanis. "Let''s go inside first."


    Yanis nodded, "Sure."


    As they entered the mansion, most of the Lawrences were already present.


    Rachel stood up when she saw Phoebe and the boy, showing a panicked expression on her face.


    An was also quite excited and got up when he saw the boy following Phoebe. "Jo, what are the


    results?"


    Dn had always wanted a son, but since Rachel had an abortion years ago, she couldn''t conceive


    anymore. So they only had Phoebe.


    Upon hearing Dn''s question, Phoebe looked at him and then at the boy, "He''s your son."


    Phoebe did hold some resentment towards Dn, but she also acknowledged that he had been good


    to Rachel all these years.


    Dn''s excitement was evident, especially when Phoebe said, "He''s your son." His expression gave


    everything away.


    Dn stepped forward and stood in front of the boy, asking, "What''s your name?"


    "Jo Lawrence." Jo looked at Dn. "The name Jo means encountering, my mom says that meeting you


    is her fortune."


    Dn''s eyes turned red upon hearing these words.


    It was true that Dn had genuine feelings for Lisa back then.


    At that time, Lisa was gentle and kind.


    When she lived at the Lawrence Mansion, she took care of everything, including him.


    There was a period when Rachel and Phoebe were staying with their parents.


    So, when Dn came home drunk, it was Lisa who took care of him, no matter howte it was, she


    would wait for him and


    prepare hangover soup.


    A man would always be moved by a woman''s care like that.


    Dn was no exception.


    So, on one asion, aftering back from a social event, Dn got a bit carried away and had an


    affair with Lisa.


    The two of them were secretly involved afterward.


    However, it didn''tst long before Rachel caught them in the act.


    This caused a huge uproar, and Lisa was kicked out of the Lawrence Mansion.


    Yearster, Lisa gave birth to this child.


    Jo had the same eyebrows and eyes as Dn but had a face that strongly resembled Lisa.


    Even without a paternity test, it was obvious.

 Chapter 1030: IM Restless, And You WonT Have Peace Either

    Chapter 1030: I''M Restless, And You Won''T Have Peace Either


    Chapter 1030: I''m Restless, and You Won''t Have Peace Either


    When the Old Mr. Lawrence saw Jo, he was also excited and walked up to Jo, sizing him up, "What did


    your mom tell you?"


    Jo looked at the Old Mr. Lawrence and replied, "My mom told me toe home and reunite with you


    all, but..." Jo paused for a moment and then continued, "But you have to give her fifty million dors


    first. It''s the cost of raising me all these years. Otherwise, I won''t stay here."


    Jo sounded like a little adult, setting conditions with the Old Mr. Lawrence and Dn.


    Perhaps Lisa had really grasped the Old Mr. Lawrence and Dn''s thoughts, which was why Jo said


    such words.


    Fifty million dors was not a huge sum for the Lawrence family, but they hesitated to give it.


    Especially since Lisa had no credibility in their eyes.


    If they gave her fifty million now, what if she came backter asking for several more million? This


    could go on forever.


    "Where is your mother?" The Old Mr. Lawrence asked Jo.


    Jo replied, "She''s right outside. She said if you don''t agree within half an hour, she''ll call the police and


    use you of kidnapping a minor."


    Upon hearing this, the Old Mr. Lawrence''s face darkened, and he turned to Zane, "Zane, bring her in!"


    Zane frowned slightly at the Old Mr. Lawrence''s request but got up and walked to the door.


    At this moment, Sophia brought the Old Mrs. Lawrence out of the room.


    Earlier during breakfast, the Old Mr. Lawrence had already briefed the Old Mrs. Lawrence about Lisa''s


    situation.


    Although the Old Mrs. Lawrence seemed calm on the surface, the Old Mr. Lawrence knew she must be


    angry inside.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence walked up to Jo, looked him up and down, and said, "He does look like you."


    As for whom Jo resembled, the Old Mrs. Lawrence didn''t explicitly say.


    She then turned to Yanis and asked in a soft voice, "Yanis, are you not busy today?"


    Yanis responded, "Not too busy."


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence nodded, "Then go back with Zer. It''s best to hear less about these


    troublesome matters."


    Yanis didn''t argue and simply nodded in agreement.


    Meanwhile, Zane went outside and saw a red car parked on the side.


    Before Zane could approach, Lisa got out of the car and walked up to him, calling, "Zane."


    Zane halted his steps upon seeing Lisaing towards him.


    Lisa reached out to pull him, but Zane evaded her touch, calmly asking, "Why do you want five million


    dors?"


    Lisa''s hand fell empty, and she didn''t seem embarrassed by the rejection. She smiled and replied to


    Zane''s question, "Of course, I need the money to spend. Nobody would say no to money."


    Zane listened to Lisa''s words, slightly furrowing his brows, "Five million is not a small amount. You


    should think carefully. Are you trying to sell Jo to the Lawrence family for this high price, cutting ties


    with him and the Lawrence family? Or do you just want the Lawrence family topensate you for


    raising Jo all these years?"


    After hearing Zane''s words, Lisa''s embroidered eyebrows furrowed in response. "Zane, what do you


    mean by that?"


    Zane looked at Lisa calmly, "You can have the five million, but be clear about your intentions."


    Lisa stared at Zane for a few seconds and then suddenlyughed, "Zane, do you know how much I''ve


    suffered to give birth to Jo? I kept him secretly, then left Manchester City in a sorry state. We wandered


    around, often going without food for days. I even fainted on the street due to malnutrition, and kind


    passersby took me to the hospital."


    "Andter, I did odd jobs with a big belly. I did so much work, and they only paid me a thousand dors.


    Zane, what can you do with a thousand dors?"


    Lisa continued to recount her past hardships, her expression looking genuinely pained.


    "At the time of Jo''s birth, I almost died twice, but I survived by sheer luck. If my luck had run out, I''d be


    six feet under by now!"


    Lisa paused briefly and then continued, "Now you want me to sell Jo to you for this high price of five


    million? Zane, why should I? Why should I bear all this? It was Dn''s failure to take care of himself.


    Did I force him back then?"


    Lisa''s emotions seemed to grow impatient.


    Although her face showed sadness and pain, Zane''s expression remained unchanged after listening to


    Lisa''s words.


    "What I said earlier was also Grandpa''s intention, so you better think it through."


    "I don''t need the money!" Lisa looked at Zane and said, "Make Dn treat me with dignity, or else I


    won''t be at peace, and you all won''t be either!"


    Lisa''s words were obviously a threat.


    Zane looked at Lisa and squinted slightly, "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m not threatening you; I''m negotiating with you. Didn''t you set conditions and make demands


    earlier?" Lisa was surprisingly calm now, unlike when she had discussed conditions with Zane just now.


    It seemed that Lisa had many faces.


    Zane didn''t answer her question but walked faster towards the inside.


    Lisa followed closely behind, "Zane, I heard that your wife looks pretty good. She''s Mrs. Baxter''s


    daughter from the Thompson family, right?"


    When Zane heard this, he abruptly stopped and turned to look at Lisa, asking sternly, "How do you


    know about this?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lisa had just returned to Manchester City, and not everyone knew about this matter. Zane had to be


    cautious.


    Lisa looked at Zane''s nervous expression and smiled, "What? Isn''t itmon knowledge in


    Manchester City?"


    Zane looked at Lisa for a moment before saying in a serious tone, "You better not go too far."


    Lisaughed, "Zane, you know me. As long as no one troubles me, I won''t trouble them."

 Chapter 1031: Trying To Raise Someone ElseS Son?

    Chapter 1031: Trying To Raise Someone Else''S Son?


    Chapter 1031: Trying to Raise Someone Else''s Son?


    Hearing Lisa''s words, Zane was about to speak, but Lisa''s voice rang out again, "By the way, when


    your mom left, did your biological fathere to see you? After all, your mom insisted on being with


    him despite the family''s objections."


    Zane''s face turned coldpletely due to Lisa''s words.


    However, Zane didn''t say anything more after looking at Lisa for a moment. He turned around and


    entered the Lawrence family''s gate.


    Lisa stood still, looking at Zane''s back, and took a deep breath before following his steps into the


    Lawrence family''s estate.


    As Zane and Lisa entered, everyone else turned to look at them.


    Lisa was unfazed and went straight to Jo, putting her hand on his shoulder, "How are you? Were you


    treated badly?"


    Jo shook his head at Lisa''s question, "No."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After hearing Jo''s response, Lisa looked at the people sitting on the sofa and asked, "Have you made a


    decision?"


    Lisa was asking the Old Mr. Lawrence and also Dn.


    Dn was now hesitant.


    He had always regretted not having a son with Rachel. Even when he waspeting with Zane, he


    thought that if he had a son, he might not lose to Zane.


    Now, with the sudden appearance of this son, Dn couldn''t deny feeling shaken.


    But he knew that if he acknowledged Jo as his son today, there would certainly be a rift between him


    and Rachel.


    So at this moment, Dn didn''t speak immediately.


    Seeing no one talking, Lisa didn''t rush either. Her gaze fell leisurely on the Old Mrs. Lawrence, and she


    smiled slightly, "Auntie, don''t you want to say something?"


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence didn''t expect that after all these years, Lisa had no fear of her.


    When Lisa was sent away from the Lawrence family, it was all orchestrated by the Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    At that time, the Old Mrs. Lawrence was firmly against Lisa breaking up Dn and Rachel''s family, and


    she didn''t want Phoebe to be a child with a father but no mother.


    So the Old Mrs. Lawrence was resolute in sending Lisa away from Manchester City, and Lisa was


    genuinely afraid of the Old Mrs. Lawrence back then. Whatever the Old Mrs. Lawrence said, Lisa dared


    not defy.


    But now, Lisa showed no trace of fear towards the Old Mrs. Lawrence.


    After a brief confrontation, Lisa spoke first, "So, have you made a decision? I don''t have much time to


    waste here. If you don''t want to acknowledge this child, we''ll leave."


    "Hold on."


    After Lisa''s words, Rachel''s voice sounded first.


    Lisa looked at Rachel when she heard her voice and smiled, "Rachel, do you have something to say?"


    Rachel suppressed the urge to rush forward and tear Lisa apart and asked in a low voice, "Are you


    asking us to acknowledge him, and then you''ll disappear forever? Or do both of you want to be part of


    the Lawrence family?"


    Rachel''s question was almost the same as Zane''s at the entrance.


    Lisa smiled, "Rachel, I''m not greedy. Give me fifty million, let Jo stay in the Lawrence family, receive the


    education he should, but no matter what, Jo is my son for the rest of my life. That''s an unchangeable


    fact."


    With that said, Lisa paused and looked at Rachel with a yful glint in her eyes, "Or is it that Rachel


    wants to let your husband raise another woman''s sonpletely? If that''s what you want, I have no


    objections."


    "Lisa!" Rachel''s voice turned stern, and she stepped forward, ready to p Lisa.


    However, just as Rachel was about to strike, Jo rushed forward and pushed her with great force,


    shielding Lisa, "Don''t bully my mom!"


    Caught off guard, Rachel was pushed and fell directly, hitting her lower back on the tea table and was


    unable to move for a while.


    The living room instantly fell into chaos.


    Phoebe and Yanis tried to help Rachel up, but perhaps because of the heavy impact, they couldn''t lift


    her.


    Finally, Zane stepped forward and directly lifted Rachel up, helping her lean on the sofa. "Yanis, call an


    ambnce."


    As Yanis made the call, Phoebe turned around and pped Jo several times on his backside.


    Phoebe didn''t hold back, and Jo burst into tears from the ps.


    Seeing Phoebe hit Jo, Lisa couldn''t let it go. She immediately rushed forward and grabbed Phoebe by


    her hair, "You wench, who gave you the right to hit my son?"

 Chapter 1032: Zane, We Have A Child

    Chapter 1032: Zane, We Have A Child


    Chapter 1032: Zane, We Have a Child


    Phoebe had been holding a grudge in her heart, so when Lisa approached her, Phoebe couldn''t let it


    go and immediately turned to confront Lisa.


    Jo saw Phoebe and Lisa fighting, and she couldn''t stand back either. She rushed forward and pulled


    Phoebe away with all her strength, even going as far as biting Phoebe''s leg.


    Yanis watched this scene and tried to step in to separate Jo from Phoebe, but Jo pushed her away


    forcefully, causing Yanis to stumble and fall to the ground.


    Zane reached out to help Yanis up, but due to the distance, he couldn''t reach her in time.


    Yanis didn''t feel much when she fell, but as she tried to stand up, something felt off, and her movement


    froze.


    Zane approached to support Yanis, and she hesitated for a moment before saying, "Zane, I... I feel


    something''s not right."


    Zane''s expression changed slightly upon hearing Yanis''s words. "What''s wrong?"


    "My... my stomach feels a little painful," Yanis replied.


    Zane''s heart tightened at her words. He bent down to pick Yanis up, and with a cold look at the others


    still fighting, he warned, "If anything happens to Yanis, none of you will have a good time."


    With that said, Zane carried Yanis and quickly walked outside.


    "Enough!" as soon as Zane left with Yanis, Dn stepped forward and shouted, then he forcefully lifted


    Jo off the ground, "Let go!"


    Although Jo wanted to protect Lisa, she felt intimidated by Dn''s anger and released her grip.


    Lisa and Phoebe hesitated for a moment before they also let go of each other.


    Dn''s face was dark as he turned to look at Rachel, the Old Mrs. Lawrence, and asked in a low voice,


    "Dn, what do you think?"


    Having heard the question, Dn nced at Rachel before replying, "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Rachel interjected, "If you want to recognize the child, I have no objection. But I won''t let Lisa tear my


    family apart!"


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence agreed with Rachel and added, "I share the same view as Rachel. The child


    cane back to the Lawrence family, but not Lisa."


    She couldn''t let Lucia harm her grandson, nor would she let Lisa harm her son. The Lawrence family


    couldn''t be defeated by the Bushs.


    The Old Mr. Lawrence had no objections, and after the Old Mrs. Lawrence spoke, he nodded, "Then


    follow what your mother and Rachel said."


    Dn acknowledged, "I understand."


    Dn then mentioned the five million that Lisa wanted, turning to the Old Mr. Lawrence, "But we can''t


    just give her that amount right away."


    "We can give her the money, but we have to discuss it and make sure she won''t get the full five


    million," the Old Mr. Lawrence replied coldly.


    "What if she causes trouble?" Dn asked.


    "Let her cause trouble; let''s see what she cane up with!" The Old Mr. Lawrence snorted.


    Dn didn''t argue further, and the matter was temporarily settled.


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, Zane had called ahead, so when they arrived, the doctor was waiting in the


    lobby.


    "What''s the situation?" Zane asked.


    "She''s experiencing some pain in her stomach," Zane replied.


    The doctor pushed Yanis inside while asking her some routine questions.


    "When was yourst period?"


    "On the 6th," Yanis thought for a moment before answering.


    "So, it''s been a week?"


    Yanis nodded.


    The doctor turned to a nurse and gave some instructions before leading Yanis to the examination room.


    "Wait outside," the doctor said before closing the door.


    Zane stood up immediately, "Doctor, how is my wife?"


    "She''s pregnant, but it''s not very stable. We can''t guarantee if she''ll be able to keep the pregnancy. I''ve


    given her a progesterone injection and prescribed medication for support."


    Hearing this, Zane hesitated, "Is the baby going to be okay?"


    Yanis''s sudden pregnancy news had caught Zane off guard, so he took a moment to react before


    nodding, "Yes."


    "Then please go ahead with hospitalization. We will do our best to take care of her," the doctor said.


    "Alright, I''ll take care of the paperwork. You go and see my sister-inw," Phoebe offered to help.


    Zane nodded and followed the doctor into the examination room.


    Yanis was excited and moved after hearing the news of her pregnancy. When she saw Zane, her tears


    began to fall unconsciously.


    Zane embraced her and gently patted her back as ifforting a child.


    After Yanis calmed down, she spoke, "Zane, we have a child."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Zane softly replied, "I know."


    Yanis held on to Zane''s clothes and said, "But the doctor said..."


    "It''ll be fine. Phoebe is handling the paperwork for hospitalization. I''ll stay here with you during this


    time," Zane interrupted her before she could finish her sentence.

 Chapter 1033: YouRe The Only One Who Can Save Jo

    Chapter 1033: You''Re The Only One Who Can Save Jo


    Chapter 1033: You''re the Only One Who Can Save Jo


    Listening to Zane''s words, Yanis looked up at him, "He won''t leave us, right?"


    Zane nodded, leaning down to kiss her forehead gently. "Nothing will happen, I promise."


    Yanis was also nervous deep down, afraid that she might not be able to keep this hard-won child.


    Phoebe quicklypleted the hospitalization procedures.


    "Sis, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, things wouldn''t have turned out like this," Phoebe regretted herself


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    upon hearing the doctor''s words.


    She med herself for starting the argument with Lisa, which led Jo toe and help his mother,


    Yanis to intervene, and the subsequent events.


    Phoebe was well aware of Yanis and Zane''s struggles because of the two previous children, and Yanis


    had never been pregnant before. Now that she finally had a child, Phoebe feared that something might


    go wrong, leaving Yanis in distress for the rest of her life.


    Yanis looked at Phoebe and shook her head gently, "It''s not your fault; don''t me yourself."


    She then asked about Rachel''s condition, "How is your mom? I noticed that the fall she took was quite


    severe."


    Phoebe realized that she hadn''t checked on Rachel yet, and she was at a loss. "I... haven''t seen her


    yet."


    Even Phoebe forgot to ask whether Rachel hade to the hospital or not.


    Yanis spoke softly, "Go check on her quickly; I''ll be fine here."


    Phoebe nodded and turned to Zane, "Bro, you take care of Yanis. I''ll go check on my mom."


    Zane agreed, "I''lle overter."


    "Don''t worry about it. Stay here and look after my sister-inw. My dad is with my mom," Phoebe said


    softly.


    Zane didn''t say much to Phoebe and reminded her, "Don''t mention the pregnancy to them for now. If


    they ask, just say everything is fine."


    Phoebe nodded, "Got it."


    After Phoebe left, the hospital room was left with only Yanis and Zane.


    Zane''s eyes were fixed intently on Yanis''s abdomen, his anticipation and excitement evident in his


    expression.


    Just as Zane was about to say something, the door suddenly burst open with a strong push.


    Both Yanis and Zane were startled by the abrupt intrusion and turned their gaze to the door.


    Lisa rushed in, appearing frantic.


    Upon seeing Lisa enter, Zane''s expression instantly turned cold. Yanis noticed Zane''s change and


    tugged at his hand while calling out softly, "Zane."


    Zane nced at Yanis''s face before turning to look at Lisa, his tone unfriendly. "What are you doing


    here?"


    Lisa''s face showed a mix of panic and remorse. She grabbed Zane''s arm and tearfully pleaded, "Zane,


    please, save Jo!"


    Her emotions seemed genuine.


    Zane pulled his hand out of Lisa''s grasp. "What do you mean?"


    With tearful eyes, Lisa recounted the situation truthfully to Zane.


    "I messed up. I made the wrong choices back then just to support Jo. But now, I don''t want to do it


    anymore. I want to live a good life with Jo..."


    After hearing Lisa''s exnation, Yanis and Zane remained silent.


    Lisa had investigated Zane''s and the Lawrence family''s history upon returning to Manches City,


    learning much about Yanis and Zane.


    Seeing Zane''s silence, Lisa turned to look at Yanis, who frowned slightly. Instead of immediately


    responding to Lisa, Yanis looked at Zane, who stood by the bedside.


    Zane and Yanis exchanged nces before Zane asked Lisa, "Have you talked to Uncle Dn about


    this?"


    Lisa shook her head, "You''re the only one who can save Jo."


    Lisa knew very well that in Manches City, only Zane had the capability to rescue Jo from those people.


    Even Dn couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 1034: What A Dramatic Aristocratic Story

    Chapter 1034: What A Dramatic Aristocratic Story


    Chapter 1034: What a Dramatic Aristocratic Story


    Zane nced at Lisa with a nk expression. "Just call the police."


    But Lisa panicked, shaking her head frantically. "We can''t call the police, Zane, we can''t!"


    "I''m not as capable as you think, I can''t help you!" Zane said firmly.


    Lisa grabbed Zane''s trouser leg, pleading, "Zane, please, can''t you help Jo? He''s your cousin after all.


    Are you just going to watch him get into trouble?"


    Zane''s brows furrowed slightly, looking at Lisa''s hand holding onto him. He said in a low voice, "Let go!"


    Lisa hesitated as she looked at Zane for a while before reluctantly releasing her grip. "Zane, I''m


    begging you, save Jo, please."


    Though Lisa let go, her tearful eyes continued to implore Zane.


    Zane calmly observed Lisa kneeling on the ground and sternly said, "Get up first."


    Lisa nced at Zane before hesitantly standing up. "Zane..."


    "I''ll have someone look into it, but I can''t promise anything," Zane replied.


    Lisa was about to step forward to pull Zane, but he deftly avoided her. "Yanis needs to rest. Don''t


    disturb her here. I''ll contact you when I have any news."


    Lisa''s outstretched hand hung awkwardly in the air. Despite feeling embarrassed, she nodded at Zane.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t disturb you. I''m leaving now."


    As she turned to leave, Lisa nced at Yanis on the hospital bed and said softly, "Yanis, I''m sorry.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Once Jo is back, I''ll make him apologize and kneel before you."


    Yanis heard Lisa''s words but only raised her eyebrows slightly, choosing not to respond.


    Perhaps due to Zane''s evident displeasure, Lisa decided not to push further. She left the room,


    repeatedly urging Zane to save Jo.


    After Lisa left, the hospital room was once again left with Zane and Yanis.


    Yanis looked at Zane standing by the bedside and said softly, "You should have someone look for him.


    After all, he''s Uncle Dn''s child."


    Zane sat down by the bed and held Yanis''s hand tightly. "I''ll call Albi and have him send people to look


    for Jo. But those people she mentioned might be hard to find."


    Yanis murmured, "I didn''t expect her life to have been so difficult before."


    Yanis didn''t know Lisa before today; she hadn''t even heard of her before. But now, hearing Lisa''s story,


    she couldn''t help but feel sympathy.


    A woman pregnant in a foreign country, penniless and struggling to survive, it was truly not an easy


    journey.


    Zane eventually made the call to Albi, instructing him to investigate the matter. Afterward, Zane


    hesitated but decided to call Dn, informing him about what Lisa had said.


    Dn''s first concern was naturally Jo''s situation. "Zane, help me find the child. Regardless of anything


    else, the child is innocent, and he''s a member of the Lawrence family."


    After hearing Dn''s words, Zane furrowed his brows and replied, "I know. How is Aunt Rachel''s


    condition now? Is she okay?"


    Dn responded, "She twisted her ankle, but she''s fine."


    After a brief exchange, Dn asked about Yanis, "How is Yanis? Is she okay?"


    Zane confirmed, "She''s fine."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Zane hung up after confirming Rachel''s safety.


    Yanis looked at Zane, and as he sat down beside her, she gently smoothed the crease between his


    brows. "Don''t frown."


    Zane held Yanis''s hand in his. "Do you feel better now? Is your stomach still hurting?"


    Yanis shook her head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Except for Zane and Phoebe, no one else knew about Yanis''s pregnancy, not even the Old Mr. and


    Mrs. Lawrence. Yanis hadn''t told Bonnie either, afraid that Bonnie would worry about her while already


    dealing with Myles''s situation. So, Yanis pretended to have other matters while in the hospital.


    On the third day of her hospitalization, when Sandy came to the hospital for a checkup, she found out


    about Yanis''s situation. Sandy was happy for Yanis but also concerned about her.


    Although Yanis was doing fine these past few days and underwent regr checkups with no problems,


    she couldn''t be discharged yet due to some test results that didn''t meet the standards.


    After Sandy left the hospital, Bonnie came in the afternoon.


    Seeing Yanis not saying anything, Bonnie just sat by the bed.


    Yanis knew she was wrong for keeping this from Bonnie, but she also worried about her and didn''t want


    her to be anxious about Yanis''s condition, especially during this period when Bonnie was already


    troubled by Myles.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m fine," Yanis gently poked Bonnie''s arm and said softly.


    Bonnie looked at her but remained silent.


    Yanis poked her again, "I won''t keep things from you next time."


    After a long silence, Bonnie finally looked at Yanis seriously and said, "If Sandy hadn''te for a


    checkup today, were you nning to keep it from me until you give birth and announce it at the baby''s


    full moon celebration? Or maybe wait until your son gets married?"


    Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle, "He''s not even fully formed yet. How do you know it''s a son?"


    Bonnie gave her a stern look, "Is that the point?"


    Yanis reached out and poked Bonnie''s face gently, "Alright, I was wrong. Don''t be mad."


    Bonnie looked at her pitiful appearance and sighed, "You really make people worry."


    Yanis smiled, "What about Myles?"


    Bonnie replied, "Haider took him over. Some people from the Lu family came and wanted to see


    Myles."


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    "Why should I? Myles and I aren''t officially engaged, we haven''t formally met each other''s parents, and


    we haven''t even registered. What right do I have to go?"


    Yanis wanted to say something but stopped herself before the words left her mouth.


    Bonnie asked, "I heard that your family''s Mr. Lawrence, Uncle Dn, had a child out of wedlock.


    What''s the situation with that?"


    Yanis confirmed, "Yes, but there have been someplications. The child hasn''t been found yet."


    Bonnie eximed, "Wow, what a dramatic aristocratic story." After hearing the whole story, Bonnie


    couldn''t help but exim.

 Chapter 1035: Twin Babies

    Chapter 1035: Twin Babies


    Chapter 1035: Twin Babies


    Yanis whispered, "I wonder how that child is doing now. Uncle Dn seems really anxious."


    In the past two days, Dn would call Zane several times a day. Originally, they were supposed to get


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    in touch within two days, but for some reason, the third day had passed, and there was still no call from


    Lisa.


    Zane''s people had searched Manchester City thoroughly but hadn''t found the child.


    After a moment of silence, Bonnie said softly, "Why don''t I try to help find him?"


    Yanis looked at Bonnie, "How could you help?"


    Bonnie whispered, "Some of Myles'' former men oftene to see me, bringing gifts asionally."


    Yanis hesitated for a moment before saying, "Then you can give it a try."


    Bonnie nodded, "Alright."


    However, before Bonnie could go out to find someone, Zane had already found a lead. The call came


    from Anthony.


    "I heard you''re looking for a kid?" Anthony''s voice sounded when he called Zane''s phone.


    Zane didn''t deny it, "What about it?"


    "I''ve seen a little boy, around ten years old, who fits your description. I don''t know if he''s the one you''re


    looking for," Anthony replied.


    Zane asked straightforwardly, "What do you want in return?"


    Anthony chuckled, "What do you think I want? Or do you think I''m asking for something in return for


    giving you this information?"


    Zane remained silent.


    Anthonyughed again, then said softly, "Can''t I just do a good deed?"


    Still, Zane said nothing.


    After a moment of tense silence, Anthony''s voice came through the phone, "Let me ask you


    something."


    Zane finally responded, "What?"


    "Did Brandon and Sandy break up?" Anthony asked.


    Zane sighed, "If you''re not awake, you can go back to sleep now."


    Anthony chuckled, "ck market, No. 3 Court, 9:30 p. m. every night."


    After that, Anthony hung up the phone.


    Upon Anthony''s hang-up, Zane put away his phone and returned to the hospital room. After chatting


    with Yanis for a while, he went downstairs to get the food Albi had sent.


    "Mr. Lawrence, I still haven''t received any news," Albi said as he handed over the thermos box to Zane.


    Zane said in a low voice, "Tell our people not to look anymore. Let''s go to the ck market tonight. I''ll


    go with you."


    Albi nced at Zane''s face and nodded, "Sure, I understand."


    Zane took the thermos box and walked back into the hospital.


    Upon seeing Zane, Yanis said, "Zane, I''m feeling a little ufortable."


    Yanis didn''t intend to keep it to herself; if she felt ufortable, she would directly tell Zane. Zane


    immediately pressed the call button upon hearing her words, cing the items he was holding aside


    and looking at Yanis nervously. "Is it a stomachache?"


    Yanis nodded, "It''s a little painful."


    Originally, Yanis nned to look for Dr. Watson, but he was too busy. Dr. Watson arranged for an


    authoritative doctor to see Yanis instead.


    After Zane pressed the call button, a nurse came over, and Dr. White, the most authoritative doctor in


    obstetrics, arrived soon after.


    Yanis exined her situation truthfully to Dr. White.


    Dr. White ordered the nurse to take Yanis to the examination room for tests.


    After conducting a series of urgent examinations, Dr. White came to find Zane after receiving all the


    test results.


    "Mr. Lawrence, let''s talk somewhere else," Dr. White said.


    Zane immediately felt nervous upon hearing Dr. White''s words.


    Zane wanted to ask about Yanis''s condition, but he swallowed his words. He followed Dr. White to the


    corridor and finally asked, "Dr. White, is her condition serious?"


    Actually, Zane was prepared in his heart when Yanis was urgently taken to the examination room


    earlier. If... if there was no way to save the child, he could only leave it to fate. Sometimes things don''t


    go as nned, and there must be another arrangement from above.


    "Her condition is indeed not very good," Dr. White said softly. "But there is also something that could be


    considered good news."


    Zane looked at Dr. White, "What is it?"


    "Mrs. Lawrence is pregnant with twins. If we want to save both of them, it might be a bit difficult," Dr.


    White said.


    Zane didn''t react for a while after hearing Dr. White''s words.


    "Mr. Lawrence?" Dr. White called out when he saw Zane lost in thought.


    Zane finally regained his senses and asked, "What did you just say?"


    Dr. White understood Zane''s reaction and repeated what he said earlier, "Mrs. Lawrence is pregnant


    with twins. However, due to the unstable condition of the fetuses, it might be challenging to save both


    of them."


    Dr. White paused for a moment before adding, "But it''s not entirely impossible. I''m just informing you of


    the potential situation."


    After hearing Dr. White''s words, Zane nodded, "I understand. What should I do?"


    Seeing Zane like this, Dr. White held back his smile, "Actually, you don''t need to worry too much. We''ll


    keep monitoring the situation in real-time."


    "Thank you, Dr. White."


    "Dr. White."


    At this moment, a nurse came out and called for Dr. White.


    After hearing the voice, Dr. White greeted Zane and went to meet the nurse. "What''s going on?"


    "The final test results are here. Take a look."


    Dr. White took the report from the nurse and nced at it. His expression finally softened, "I see. Let''s


    take the patient back to the ward first."


    "Okay."


    Zane apanied the nurse in taking Yanis back to the ward. After the nurse left, Zane said nothing


    and simply hugged Yanis tightly.


    Feeling Zane''s embrace, Yanis''s heart skipped a beat. "Zane? Is it...?"


    Zane didn''t wait for Yanis to finish her words and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Yanis felt overwhelmed by Zane''s actions but didn''t push him away. These past two days, Zane had


    been under so much pressure.


    Zane kissed her for a while before letting go. "Yanis."


    "Yes?" Yanis looked at him, feeling uncertain.


    Zane wanted to say something but hesitated. Eventually, he lowered his head and kissed her again.


    This time, the kiss was even more intense than before.


    After a long while, Zane whispered, "


    You''re carrying twins."

 Chapter 1036: The Lawrence Family Is Not Just About Me

    Chapter 1036: The Lawrence Family Is Not Just About Me


    Chapter 1036: The Lawrence Family is Not Just About Me


    "Dr. White said that?" Yanis looked at Zane in shock after hearing his words.


    Zane nodded.


    Yanis''s reaction was simr to Zane''s just now. She sat on the bed in a daze, taking a while to recover


    from the shock.


    Zane didn''t say anything else, just reached out and gently pulled her into his embrace again.


    After a long while, Yanis suddenly called out softly, "Zane."


    "Yeah?" Zane replied.


    Yanis held Zane''s hand and ced it on her belly. "Are there really two babies here?"


    Zane nodded, "Yes, there are two."


    Tears welled up in Yanis''s eyes, and she hugged Zane tightly, unable to stop crying.


    When Dr. White came in, Zane was at a loss on how tofort Yanis. But it seemed to be of no use.


    Dr. White cleared his throat, "Mrs. Lawrence, you have to be careful with your emotions. If you cry, the


    babies will cry with you."


    Upon hearing Dr. White''s words, Yanis stopped crying and looked at him in a daze.


    Dr. White smiled, "Don''t cry. Your emotions can affect them, and they might feel like their mother


    doesn''t like them."


    Yanis stopped her tears upon hearing Dr. White''s exnation.


    Dr. White continued, "All your test results are stable, and for the next two days, avoid moving around


    too much. Come back for a follow-up in a week."


    Yanis asked, "Does that mean we can be discharged now?"


    Dr. White nodded, "You can go home, but remember to rest."


    Yanis agreed, "Okay."


    "Go handle the discharge procedures this afternoon, but remember to rest. Come back for a follow-up


    in a week," Dr. White advised.


    Yanis was close to tears again, but Zaneforted her for a while until she managed to calm down.


    Due to Yanis carrying twins, Zane directly arranged for Dn and Phoebe to join the Lawrence Group.


    Before this, Dn would definitelyugh it off. However, his mindset was now a hundred times different


    from before.


    Zane had already thought of a good way to negotiate with Dn. He hadn''t told Dn about Jo yet, but


    he was d he hadn''t mentioned it earlier during the call with Anthony. Now he had a perfect


    opportunity to negotiate with Dn.


    Dn wasn''t willing to ept the position Zane offered, worrying that he couldn''t do it due to his age.


    He also mentioned the family''s feelings toward Jo.


    Zane had no interest in Dn''s excuses, so he decided on the spot, "Uncle Dn, it''s settled."


    Before Dn could say anything, Zane hung up the phone.


    As soon as Zane hung up, Phoebe called, "Bro, what does Albi''s message mean?"


    Zane asked, "Isn''t it obvious enough?"


    Phoebe took a deep breath, "Bro, I can''t do it. I really can''t."


    Phoebe had hoped that Dn would take over the Lawrence Group, but she had never considered


    herself taking charge. She knew her own capabilities, and she wasn''t good at management. Being


    asked to serve as the acting CEO by Albi scared her.


    "I already spoke to Uncle Dn about it. He''ll teach you, and Albi will assist you," Zane replied.


    "But..."


    "I need to stay with your sister-inw. For now, just ask me whenever you don''t understand something."


    Phoebe didn''t get a chance to say what she wanted to say before Zane hung up.


    Seeing Zane end both calls like that, Yanis couldn''t help butugh, "Aren''t you being a bit hasty?"


    Zane handed his phone to Yanis and said as he drove, "The Lawrence family is not just about me.


    Everyone should do their part."


    Yanis didn''t know how to respond to Zane''s words for a moment.


    When Zane took over the Lawrence Group, it was because Miller was incapable of managing it. If Zane


    didn''t take charge, Dn would have taken over. Back then, Dn''s mindset was that the Lawrence


    Group wouldn''tst long.


    However, now things were different. After going through so much, Dn''s mentality had stabilized.


    Zane was confident that Dn could manage the Lawrence Group well. Moreover, there was Phoebe


    now. So, Zane temporarily handed over the management of the Lawrence Group to Dn and Phoebe


    without any worries.


    Yanis knew that Zane did this not only because she was pregnant and needed him to take care of her


    but also because there were other reasons behind his decision.


    Dn hadn''t achieved much in his life. He used to be told by Rachel and Lucia that he only wanted to


    be the head of the family butcked the ability to manage it well.


    However, now Dn''s mindset was definitely different. He had the ability to manage the Lawrence


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Group well. Moreover, with Phoebe by his side, Zane trusted them both to handle the Lawrence Group


    for the time being.


    Due to Yanis''s pregnancy, her condition was not entirely stable. Zane made arrangements for his aunt


    to stay at D-King Castle and upy one of the guest rooms on the first floor. He also hired a nanny to


    take care of Yanis''s meals.


    Yanis wanted to refuse Zane''s arrangements, but seeing how nervous and excited he was, she didn''t


    want to dampen his enthusiasm. So, she didn''t ruin his good mood.


    The whole afternoon, Zane had both nannies thoroughly clean every corner of the house. Even the


    bedding was reced with new ones, giving the whole ce a fresh feel.


    By evening, Zane finally rxed.


    "I''ll be going out for a while, about two hours, and then I''ll be back," Zane said softly to Yanis during


    dinner.


    Knowing what Zane was going to do, Yanis didn''t ask further and simply nodded, "Be careful."


    Zane replied, "I''ll go with Albi, Evan, and An."


    Because they weren''t sure of the other party''s identity, and given the recent troubles Anthony and his


    group had caused at the ck market, Zane had to be cautious, especially with Yanis being pregnant.


    Seeing Zane''s response, Yanis felt a bit relieved and said, "Okay. Bonnie said she''ll bring Myles over


    <pter, so you don''t have to worry about me. There are still nannies at home."

 Chapter 1037: Do You Want To Be The Third Party?

    Chapter 1037: Do You Want To Be The Third Party?


    Chapter 1037: Do You Want to Be the Third Party?


    Zane replied and apanied Yanis to finish dinner. Then, he sat with her in the living room for a


    while before taking her to her room. "If you need anything, just call the nanny."


    Yanis nodded, "I know. Go and take care of your business."


    Zane looked at Yanis sitting on the bed and couldn''t resist leaning down to kiss her again. Lately, Zane


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    had been kissing her frequently, making Yanis a bit overwhelmed.


    "Wait for me," Zane said.


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Albi had been waiting at the entrance ording to the agreed time. When Zane came out, Albi opened


    the car door for him. "Mr. Lawrence, Mr. Perry and Mr. Cooke have already gone ahead."


    Zane nodded and got into the car, with Albi sitting in the driver''s seat.


    As they drove towards the ck market, Zane''s phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Zane answered, "What''s up?"


    "Aren''t youing over?" Anthony''s voice came from the other end of the call.


    "I''m on my way, about five or six minutes away," Zane replied.


    "Hurry up, those people are preparing to leave," Anthony said in a low voice.


    "Thanks, I''ll be there soon," Zane replied.


    After hanging up the phone, Zane looked at Albi and instructed him in a low voice, "Drive faster."


    Albi nodded and increased the speed.


    When Albi stopped the car near the ck market, Evan and An came over to greet them.


    Zane got out of the car and walked straight inside. "Have you been here for long?"


    An frowned while smoking, "Something''s off tonight. There''s barely anyone here, like ghosts."


    Usually, the ck market was crowded and bustling in the evening, with various peopleing and


    going. But today, there were very few people around.


    Zane scanned the surroundings, then headed towards the inside. "Anthony said those people are


    nning to..."


    Before Zane could finish his sentence, several cars suddenly sped out from inside. The bright lights


    shone in their direction.


    An raised his hand to shield his eyes from the light and muttered a curse.


    As they were about to step aside to let the cars pass, they heard the roar of motorcyclesing from a


    nearby alley. Soon, a familiar voice echoed, "The kid is in one of the cars!"


    Zane immediately recognized the voice and nced in the direction of the cars before turning and


    heading towards where the vehicles were stopped.


    "Mr. Lawrence!" Albi saw Zane walking towards the stopped cars and couldn''t help but call out,


    puzzled.


    Zane replied, "Stop them!"


    Albi hurriedly followed Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, let me drive."


    Zane didn''t say anything and got into the car directly.


    An and Evan quickly followed suit, and they drove after Anthony, who was already on his motorcycle,


    chasing the departing cars.


    As they caught up, the cars increased their speed.


    Albi''s driving skills were excellent. In no time, they managed to block the cars in an area with fewer


    vehicles.


    Once the car came to a stop, Zane was the first to get out.


    The people from the cars got out as Zane approached them, and they surrounded him menacingly.


    Zane looked at the person in front of him with an unchanged expression on his face.


    At this moment, Anthony, An, and Evan also arrived. However, they were clearly outnumbered.


    "Oh, it''s Nichs," An stepped forward and recognized the person standing at the front.


    The person, called Nichs, was somewhat surprised at being recognized. He looked at An and


    squinted his eyes for a while before eximing, "An?"


    An raised an eyebrow, "Long time no see. Why are you still causing trouble? Robbing people now?"


    Nichs smiled awkwardly, "An, this has nothing to do with you. Are you meddling in someone else''s


    business?"


    An chuckled, "You got it right. I''m meddling in this business."


    Nichs''s smile stiffened, "It seems like I can''t give you any face."


    "No need for face, just hand over the person!" An retorted.


    As An and Nichs exchanged words, the people around Nichs rushed at them aggressively.


    Everyone present knew martial arts, so they wouldn''t let the other side take advantage easily. But due


    to the outnumbered situation, they all sustained some injuries.


    Hiruma and his people arrived just in time to help them subdue Nichs and his gang.


    After the confrontation, Zane immediately checked the car. Jo was tied up with her hands and feet


    bound, and something was stuffed in her mouth.


    Zane removed whatever was in Jo''s mouth and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Jo was still wary of Zane and shook her head when he inquired.


    Zane didn''t say anything further and untied Jo. "We''ll have someone send you backter."


    Jo looked at Zane and asked, "Where''s my mom?"


    Zane''s tone was indifferent as he replied, "I don''t know."


    After untying her, Zane pulled Jo off the car and then turned to Albi. "Take her to find Lisa."


    Albiplied, leading Jo away. "What about you, Mr. Lawrence?"


    "I''ll go with An and the others," Zane replied.


    Albi nodded and left with Jo.


    Earlier, Albi had already called the police as per Zane''s instructions, so they arrived shortly after the


    fight. After briefly understanding the situation, they took everyone involved away.


    Soon, only Zane, An, Evan, and Anthony were left.


    Zane credited tonight''s sess to Anthony and didn''t hesitate to thank him.


    After ncing at An and Evan''s faces, Anthony stepped closer to Zane and lowered his voice, "You


    still haven''t answered my question from before when I asked on the phone."


    Zane looked at Anthony and carefully chose his words, "Do you want to be the third party?"


    Anthony raised an eyebrow, "They offered me the opportunity. Why not take it?"


    "She''s pregnant."


    "I know, and I''m perfectly fine with being a dad. As long as it''s her," Anthony replied earnestly.


    Zane looked at Anthony''s serious expression and momentarily didn''t know how to respond to his


    words.

 Chapter 1038: IM Not A Saint

    Chapter 1038: I''M Not A Saint


    Chapter 1038: I''m Not a Saint


    Anthony saw that Zane remained silent and approached him a bit, saying, "I''ve done my research.


    Brandon''s rumored love interest is his childhood friend. Do you think that a random person can


    Zane nced at Anthony indifferently and replied briefly, "Brandon won''t go back to the past."


    Anthony shrugged it off, "I''m not a saint, so I''ll definitely take advantage of an opportunity."


    Upon hearing Anthony''s words, Zane''s brow twitched slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    Anthony continued, "So, does this count as a favor owed to me?"


    Zane nced at Anthony''s face and calmly said, "Yes."


    Anthony nodded, "Good, just remember it. I''m outta here!"


    After exchanging greetings with Zane, Anthony left with his gang on motorcycles.


    Once Anthony left, An and Evan approached.


    An looked in the direction Anthony left and asked, "When did you be so friendly with Anthony?"


    Zane replied in a low voice, "He''s useful."


    "What''s the n?" An inquired.


    Zane didn''t borate and focused on their injuries. He looked at An and said, "Do you live at Mitch''s


    ce?"


    An nodded, "It''s convenient to take care of Reed."


    An had something to discuss with Haider about the small apartment, but he hadn''t had the chance


    yet.


    Zane nodded, "I''ll give you Haider''s contactter."


    An agreed, "Okay."


    Zane turned to Evan, "Thanks for your help tonight."


    Evan waved it off, "No problem."


    An asked Zane, "Want me to drop you off?"


    Zane checked the time on his watch and nodded, "Sure."


    Evan had some other business to attend to at the ck market, so he didn''t join An and Zane.


    "You guys go ahead. I still have something to deal with here," Evan said.


    An agreed, and the two of them left the ck market together.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    On their way to D-king Castle, An asked Zane, "I heard Yanis got hurt. Is it serious?"


    "Who told you that?" Zane asked.


    "Just heard," An replied.


    Zane said, "There''s nothing to worry about."


    Then Zane turned to An, "What are your ns now?"


    An leaned back in the seat, thought for a moment, and then said, "I don''t have any concrete ns


    yet, but the most important thing right now is taking care of Reed. Everything else can wait."


    An had decided to stay in Manches City for Reed''s sake. Now that Reed was pregnant, An


    entrusted many matters to Evan, hoping to be a hands-off boss. However, Evan had his own


    responsibilities to handle, so An''s n wasn''t going as smoothly as he had hoped.


    Zane didn''t delve further into the matter.


    When An stopped the car at D-king Castle, he said, "I won''t go in. I''ll tell Reed I''ll be back in about


    two hours."


    Zane raised an eyebrow when he heard this and nodded, "Okay, go ahead."


    After An left, Zane stood by the car for a moment. Bonnie was still around.


    Zane turned and walked back inside, sending Haider''s contact to An along the way.


    Once he put his phone away, Zane headed to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Not long after he sat down, his phone rang again. It was an unfamiliar number.


    Zane looked at the number for a few seconds before answering the call.


    "Zane, it''s me," Lisa''s voice came through.


    Zane had already guessed it was her, so when he heard Lisa''s voice, he asked in a low voice, "What''s


    up?"


    "Thank you for saving Jo," Lisa said, expressing her gratitude.


    Zane''s tone remained indifferent, "He''s part of the Lawrences; it''s my duty to save him."


    Lisa couldn''t miss the implication in Zane''s words. After a brief silence, she said softly, "I''m willing to let


    Jo stay in the Lawrence family, but I have a condition."


    "What is it?" Zane asked.


    "I want Jo to stay with you, not with Dn. If you agree to this condition, I won''t ask for any money, I


    just want the chance to see him in the future," Lisa said quietly.


    Hearing Lisa''s words, Zane''s brow twitched, "It''s improper for him to stay with me."


    "I don''t care about propriety. I only have this one condition. Otherwise, no matter what, I won''t easily let


    Jo return to the Lawrence family. You can discuss it and get back to me," Lisa said before hanging up.


    Zane sat on the sofa, maintaining the posture of answering the phone for a while. When he heard


    footstepsing down the stairs, he finally regained hisposure and looked up.

 Chapter 1039: Now ItS Perfect

    Chapter 1039: Now It''S Perfect


    Chapter 1039: Now It''s Perfect


    Bonnie came down from upstairs and was a bit surprised when she saw Zane sitting in the living room.


    "When did youe back?" she asked.


    "Just got back," Zane replied.


    Bonnie exined, "I might be disturbing you guys tonight."


    Zane nodded, "You can stay with Yanis, and I''ll go to the guest room."


    Bonnie was shocked by Zane''s suggestion. "Me, sleeping with Yanis?"


    Zane confirmed, "Just talk to her."


    Bonnie agreed, "Okay."


    Bonnie had nned to ask the housekeeper to prepare the guest room, but she didn''t expect Zane to


    return so soon. Since he insisted, she didn''t object and agreed to sleep with Yanis.


    "I''ll go get some milk powder for Mles, you go up and check on Yanis," Bonnie said.


    Zane nodded and got up, going upstairs to Yanis.


    Upon seeing Zane, Yanis didn''t immediately go and prepare the milk powder for Mles. Instead, she sat


    in the living room for a while before finally going to attend to Mles.


    Afterward, she went upstairs.


    When Bonnie went upstairs, Zane had juste out of the room. "Finished talking?" Bonnie asked.


    Zane nodded, "I''m going to the guest room. Call me if you need anything."


    Bonnie assured him, "I''ve got it covered."


    Zane nodded in response and went to the guest room.


    Bonnie went inside with a milk bottle, watching Yanis y with Mles. She said softly, "Mr. Lawrence''s


    reaction today made me feel like I just met him for the first time."


    Yanis chuckled, "What happened?"


    "He actually allowed you and me to sleep together," Bonnie said as she handed the milk bottle to Mles.


    Thinking about Zane''s reluctant expression earlier, Yanis couldn''t help butugh. "If it were before, I


    feel like I would''ve been shamelessly trying to sleep with you, and he would have kicked me out with a


    dark face."


    Bonnie asked, "Is the shop busy these days?"


    "It''s manageable. Linda has great potential, so I''m nning to let her go out and learn for a while and


    hire some new staff," Bonnie replied.


    Linda had been with Bonnie since she started the shop almost ten years ago. Now it was time to give


    her more responsibilities and opportunities to grow.


    Yanis asked, "Have you talked to Linda about it?"


    "I n to discuss it with her tomorrow," Bonnie answered.


    At this point, Bonnie hesitated and said, "I heard Stanley and Linda are nning to meet each other''s


    parents. Something good might happen soon. I''m wondering whether to wait a bit longer or tell her


    tomorrow."


    "Have a chat with her first and see what Linda thinks," Yanis suggested.


    Bonnie agreed, "I''ll talk to her tomorrow."


    Yanis nodded and looked at Mles, who had finished drinking the milk. "Did you prepare clean clothes


    for Mles?"


    Bonnie replied, "There are some in the bag downstairs. I''ll go get them."


    Yanis got up to go with Bonnie, saying, "I''ll get them. I haven''t left the house sinceing back from


    the hospital."


    Bonnie was naturally worried and grabbed Yanis'' hand, saying, "The doctor told you to rest. Just stay


    here and behave."


    After that, Bonnie went to get the clean clothes for Mles.


    Once Bonnie left, Yanis sat down again and yed with Mles.


    After getting Mles ready for bed, Bonnie took a bath and returned to the room, saying, "Yanis, let''s


    sleep on the floor tonight."


    Yanis, who was tidying up the bed, looked up at Bonnie and asked, "Why not sleep on the bed?"


    "This is your and Mr. Lawrence''s bed. It''s not appropriate for me to sleep on it. I''ll just sleep on the


    floor," Bonnie said. She had decided to stay in the master bedroom after much contemtion, but she


    still couldn''t just casually sleep on their bed.


    Yanis put down the pillow and nket in her hands and said, "It''s okay. We don''t mind."


    Bonnie rolled her eyes, "If it were in the past, I would''ve shamelessly tried to sleep with you, and he


    probably would''ve kicked me out of the room with a dark face."


    Yanis chuckled and asked, "Is the shop busy these days?"


    "It''s manageable. Linda has great potential, so I n to send her out to learn for a while and hire some


    new staff," Bonnie replied.


    Linda had been with Bonnie since she started the shop almost ten years ago. Now it was time to give


    her more responsibilities and opportunities to grow.


    Yanis asked, "Have you talked to Linda about it?"


    "I n to discuss it with her tomorrow," Bonnie answered.


    At this point, Bonnie hesitated and said, "I heard Stanley and Linda are nning to meet each other''s


    parents. Something good might happen soon. I''m wondering whether to wait a bit longer or tell her


    tomorrow."


    "Have a chat with her first and see what Linda thinks," Yanis suggested.


    Bonnie agreed, "I''ll talk to her tomorrow."


    Yanis nodded and looked at Mles, who had finished drinking the milk. "Did you prepare clean clothes


    for Mles?"


    Bonnie replied, "There are some in the bag downstairs. I''ll go get them."


    Yanis got up to go with Bonnie, saying, "I''ll get them. I haven''t left the house sinceing back from


    the hospital."


    Bonnie was naturally worried and grabbed Yanis'' hand, saying, "The doctor told you to rest. Just stay


    here and behave."


    After that, Bonnie went to get the clean clothes for Mles.


    Once Bonnie left, Yanis sat down again and yed with Mles.


    After getting Mles ready for bed, Bonnie took a bath and returned to the room, saying, "Yanis, let''s


    sleep on the floor tonight."


    Yanis, who was tidying up the bed, looked up at Bonnie and asked, "Why not sleep on the bed?"


    "This is your and Mr. Lawrence''s bed. It''s not appropriate for me to sleep on it. I''ll just sleep on the


    floor," Bonnie said. She had decided to stay in the master bedroom after much contemtion, but she


    still couldn''t just casually sleep on their bed.


    Yanis put down the pillow and nket in her hands and said, "It''s okay. We don''t mind."


    Bonnie frowned, "Sleeping on the floor is cooler."


    Yanis sighed, "Fine."


    In the end, Yanis went to the guest room.


    Zane hadn''t been feeling very sleepy, and by the time Yanis entered the guest room, almost half an


    hour had passed.


    As she entered, Bonnie was sitting on the bed, looking at her phone. She nced at Yanis as she


    entered andmented, "I thought Mr. Lawrence would change his mind."


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Yanis closed the door and sat down on the bed. "Is Mles asleep?"


    "He just fell asleep," Bonnie replied, looking at Yanis''s slightly red lips. "Mr. Lawrence managed to


    control himself quite well. I''m impressed."


    Yanis yfully red at her,


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bonnieughed and let her gaze fall to Yanis''s belly. She said softly, "Now it''s perfect."


    Yanis followed Bonnie''s gaze and looked at her belly. "Yes, I feel the same way."

 Chapter 1040: Do You Wish I Were A Boy?

    Chapter 1040: Do You Wish I Were A Boy?


    Chapter 1040: Do You Wish I Were a Boy?


    Early the next day, Bonnie took Mles and left D-king Castle.


    After dropping Mles off at Cooke Residence, Bonnie headed to the store.


    Yanis, on the other hand, didn''t wake up until around seven or eight in the morning.


    When Yanis finally woke up, Aunt Gloria was the only one at home.


    "Aunt Gloria, where''s Bonnie and the others?" Yanis asked.


    Aunt Gloria was busy cleaning and turned to Yanis when she heard her voice. She replied softly, "Mrs.


    Lawrence, Mr. Lawrence went to thepany just now, and Miss Cooke took the child back home


    early in the morning."


    Yanis nodded, "And Aunt Alice?"


    "She went grocery shopping. Mr. Lawrence said we were running low on ingredients, so he gave Aunt


    Alice a list to buy."


    Yanis acknowledged with a murmur, not pressing further.


    Aunt Gloria turned and entered the kitchen, bringing breakfast out and cing it in front of Yanis. "Mrs.


    Lawrence, this was personally prepared by Mr. Lawrence. Enjoy while it''s hot."


    Yanis nodded again, "You can go about your tasks."


    After breakfast, Yanis sat down on the living room sofa and called Zane.


    Zane picked up quickly after the call connected. "Awake?"


    Yanis replied with an "Mm," "Why didn''t you wake me up when you left in the morning?"


    "Had some things to handle, and you were still asleep. I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Yanis chuckled softly, "Zane, I''m so bored all by myself at home."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Zane responded softly, "Want toe to thepany?"


    "Are you busy now?"


    "I''ll have Albie to pick you up."


    "Alright."


    Meanwhile, at the Lawrence Mansion...


    After ending the call with Yanis, Zane looked at Dn. "That''s what she said."


    Dn listened to Zane and remained silent for a while before speaking.


    "Did you agree?" Phoebe, upon Zane''s silence, turned to him and asked.


    Zane shook his head, "She didn''t give me a chance to speak, just hung up."


    Phoebe furrowed her brows and turned to Dn, "Dad, what do you think?"


    Dn, being directly questioned by Phoebe, finally spoke, "I''ll consider it."


    "No time for that."


    "If she doesn''t want the child toe back here, then let the child stay at the Lawrence Mansion."


    As Zane finished his sentence, Rachel''s voice chimed in.


    Zane nced in the direction of the voice.


    Rachel descended the stairs and took a seat on the couch, her gaze fixed on Zane. "Since the child


    belongs to the Lawrences, it''s only fitting for the child to stay with the Lawrence family. How will it look if


    the child stays with you and Yanis?"


    Zane raised an eyebrow, "What if she disagrees?"


    Rachel calmly stated, "Zane, you had a close rtionship with her before. Talk to her. If she still insists


    on keeping the child with you, then it''s up to you. But I don''t rmend having the child stay with you


    and Yanis, especially considering your own child in the future."


    Zane had kept Yanis''s pregnancy a secret, so Phoebe hadn''t informed anyone.


    After hearing Rachel''s words, Phoebe also added, thinking of Yanis''s situation, "Brother, talk to her and


    have the child stay at the Lawrence Mansion. You can hire a nanny and with Grandpa and Grandma


    around, there won''t be any issues. It''s not appropriate to keep the child with you."


    Zane acknowledged softly, "I understand."


    With that, Zane stood up, "I''ll head back to thepany."


    Dn apanied Zane to the door, "Zane, I actually want the child to stay with me, but you know


    Aunt Rachel wouldn''t agree. So... consider this a plea from me. Talk to Lisa, have her leave the child at


    the Lawrence Mansion, and assure her you''ll take care of them."


    Zane looked at Dn, hesitating to say something, but then swallowed his words.


    He shifted the topic, whispering, "I''ll give it a try."


    Dn nodded, "Alright, thank you."


    Zane acknowledged and left in his car.


    Dn stood there, watching Zane''s car drive away before turning back to go inside.


    As he turned, he noticed Phoebeing out from inside the house. Dn paused, "You''re going out?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Phoebe approached Dn, speaking softly, "I came to talk to you."


    Dn was visibly surprised, "Talk to me?"


    Phoebe nodded and took a few steps closer, looking at Dn closely, "Dad, there''s something I''ve


    been wanting to ask you."


    Dn met Phoebe''s gaze, "What is it?"


    Phoebe''s eyes remained fixed on Dn''s face as she spoke, each word carefully enunciated, "Dad,


    have you always wished you had a son?"


    Dn was taken aback by the question, struggling to find words to respond.


    Before he could exin himself, Phoebe continued, "You''ve always been disappointed, haven''t you?


    Disappointed that I''m not a boy."


    In the face of Phoebe''s questioning, Dn was left speechless.


    After a brief silence, Phoebe continued without waiting for Dn''s exnation, "Now that you know you


    have a son, you must be quite happy, right?"


    Phoebe''s words seemed to strike at the heart of Dn''s desires.


    It was true that Dn had wanted a son.


    When Phoebe was born, he had been happy, believing that even if she was a girl, they could have


    another child. Having a son and a daughter would have been wonderful. But then, with Rachel''s


    miscarriage and Lisa''s abortion, he had felt guilt over not allowing Lisa to keep the child.


    So over the years, there had been moments when he had indeed wished for a son.


    But such wishes were just that-wishes.


    Phoebe couldn''t transform into a boy.


    Time couldn''t be turned back.


    "Phoebe, what I did in the past was wrong, but no matter what, so much time has passed now, and I..."


    "I don''t object."


    Before Dn could finish his sentence, Phoebe interrupted, "I don''t object to you wanting to


    acknowledge him. But you can''t divorce Mom. If you divorce her, I''ll leave the Lawrence family along


    with her. I won''t have anything to do with you from now on."


    Phoebe''s words left Dn stunned for a moment.


    "I have something to attend to, so I''ll go now."


    Without waiting for further response from Dn, Phoebe turned and walked away.

 Chapter 1041: A Very Important Presence

    Chapter 1041: A Very Important Presence


    Chapter 1041: A Very Important Presence


    Zane had Albi pick up Yanis from D-king Castle after returning to thepany.


    From the time Yanis officially married Zane and until now, her visits to the Lawrence Group were few


    and far between.


    Though she had been here before, she had nevere in so openly.


    Now, she entered as Mrs. Lawrence.


    Albi escorted Yanis directly to the private elevator.


    "Is Zane still busy?" Yanis asked in a hushed tone as the elevator stopped.


    Albi nodded, "He should be done by now."


    Yanis acknowledged with a nod and followed Albi to Zane''s office.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence is here," Albi informed softly at the doorway.


    Zane stood up upon hearing Albi''s words and walked a few steps toward Yanis, "Tired?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Not tired. You don''t have to be so careful about everything. It''s just a car ride,


    nothing to worry about."


    Given Yanis''s two previous pregnancies, how could Zane not be cautious?


    Especially now, with twins on the way. He couldn''t afford to be careless.


    In fact, Yanis hadn''te to thepany out of boredom. She simply felt more at ease when she


    could see Zane. It was only when she could see him that she felt a bit more secure.


    "You do your work, I''ll be fine here. I''ll call you if I need anything," Yanis reassured, not wanting to


    disturb Zane''s work.


    While Zane had delegated much of thepany''s affairs to Dn and Phoebe, two projects still


    required his personal attention to prevent any potential issues and irreversible losses.


    News of Yanis''s presence in thepany quickly spread.


    "Mrs. Lawrence has nevere to thepany before, but now she''s even working here."


    "I heard Mrs. Lawrence is a skilled designer with her own studio. Why would she suddenlye to the


    Lawrence Group? Is she here to supervise?"


    "Maybe she''s showing a warning to those who have their eyes on Mr. Lawrence, telling them that he''s


    a married man!"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "Don''t you all have work to do?"


    As these discussions circted, a cold voice cut through from behind.


    The speaker was Ruth Walpole, the project manager.


    "Ms. Walpole."


    "Ms. Walpole."


    The group greeted Ruth before dispersing.


    "Janice Zimmerman," Ruth called out to one of them.


    Janice stopped in her tracks and turned to Ruth, "Ms. Walpole, do you need something?"


    "Come with me," Ruth instructed before heading toward her office.


    "Take care!" the others whispered as Janice left.


    Inside the office, Janice stood nervously before Ruth''s desk. After Ruth settled into her seat, Janice


    spoke up, "Ms. Walpole, what did you want to discuss?"


    Ruth lifted her gaze to Janice, "What were you all talking about just now?"


    Janice hadn''t expected this question from Ruth. After a moment''s hesitation, she replied, "We were...


    discussing Mrs. Lawrence''s presence in thepany."


    While others might not grasp Ruth''s intentions, Janice understood.


    Ruth had feelings for Zane.


    Feelings that had been developing for years.


    Upon hearing Janice''s answer, Ruth fell silent for a few moments before calmly stating, "I see. You may


    leave now."


    Confused, Janice nodded at Ruth, turned, and left.


    After Janice departed, Ruth sat in her chair for a while before standing up and retrieving a document.


    She made her way to Zane''s office.


    She had been with the Lawrence Group for four or five years. Zane was someone she could only


    admire from afar. Her achievements were thanks to him. When she knew nothing, when she faced


    challenges, Zane was the one who taught her and supported her. Zane was a very important presence


    in her life.


    Meanwhile, in the office, Yanis stared at her phone for a moment before reclining on the couch and


    dozing off.


    When Zane nced over, he saw Yanis peacefully asleep.


    He put down what he was holding and was about to approach when a knock sounded at the door.


    Zane froze, looking toward the entrance. "Come in."


    The door opened, and Ruth stepped inside. "Mr. Lawrence, I..."


    "Wait a moment."


    Zane cut off Ruth before she could finish speaking.


    Ruth''s words got caught in her throat, and she nodded at Zane before quietly standing to the side.


    Approaching Yanis, Zane softly called out, "Yanis?"


    Yanis made a sound of acknowledgment, reaching out her arms to him in a drowsy state.


    Zane bent down and lifted her into his arms, carrying her to the adjoining resting area.


    Heid her down on the bed and leaned over to ce a gentle kiss on her forehead before leaving the


    room.


    Facing Ruth, Zane''s expression was devoid of warmth, a far cry from the manner he''d shown Yanis just


    moments ago, as if his demeanor had turned cooler.


    Ruth was somewhat taken aback, but she managed to find her voice and said, "Mr. Lawrence, I..."


    "What is it?"


    Zane interrupted her again before she could continue.


    Taken aback, Ruth paused for a moment and then looked at Zane, "Mr. Lawrence."


    "What do you need?" Zane repeated.


    Gathering her thoughts, Ruth stepped forward and handed him a file, "This is the Southeastern


    Expedition proposal. Please take a look and sign if you agree."


    Zane epted the file from her, carefully scanning its contents. After reading it, he picked up a pen and


    signed his name. "If you need anything, contact Phoebe or Mr. Lawrence."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Ruth appeared slightly bewildered, "Mr. Lawrence, aren''t you... not in the


    office?"


    "I have some matters to attend to, so for now, they will handle thepany affairs," Zane exined.


    Ruth nodded in understanding, "Alright, I understand."


    Zane replied with a quiet "Go ahead."


    Ruth hesitated for a moment, not immediately leaving. Eventually, she turned and exited his office.


    As Ruth left, Albi entered shortly after.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Miss Bush is here, downstairs," Albi informed Zane in a hushed tone.

 Chapter 1042: Actually, You Can Just Ask Him Directly

    Chapter 1042: Actually, You Can Just Ask Him Directly


    Chapter 1042: Actually, You Can Just Ask Him Directly


    When Zane heard Albi''s words, his brow slightly furrowed. "What is she here for?"


    "She said she has something important to discuss with you," Albi replied in a hushed tone.


    Zane fell silent for a few seconds, his gaze lingering in the direction of the resting area. Finally, he


    spoke, "Take her to the meeting room. I''lle thereter."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Albi nodded, "Alright."


    After Albi left, Zane got up and went into the resting area.


    Yanis was already awake, lying on the bed. As Zane entered, she turned her head toward him. "Are


    you done?"


    Zane approached the bed and crouched down beside it, looking at Yanis. "Why did you wake up so


    soon?"


    "Just took a short nap. Not tired anymore," Yanis said as she prepared to get up.


    Zane reached out and helped her up from the bed. "Are you hungry?"


    Yanis shook her head, "Not hungry."


    Zane sat down beside the bed and spoke softly, "Albi said Lisa is here. I''m going to see her."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis looked at Zane and asked, "Why is she here?"


    "Probably about Jo''s matter," Zane replied in a low voice.


    Yanis nodded, "You can go. I''ll wait for you here."


    Zane acknowledged, "I''ll take you for a mealter."


    "Alright."


    Zane stood up and left to find Lisa.


    As Zane left, Yanis''s phone started ringing.


    It was a call from Sandy.


    Yanis answered, "Sandy?"


    "Yanis, are you busy?"


    Yanis answered softly, "No, what''s up?"


    "Can Ie see you?"


    Sandy''s voice sounded a bit hoarse.


    Thinking about the rumors circting online the past few days, Yanis didn''t decline. She directly asked,


    "Where are you? I''lle to see you."


    "At the hospital."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Yanis was momentarily stunned, her tone anxious as she asked, "What


    are you doing at the hospital? Is it a check-up?"


    What Yanis thought and what she said were different. She didn''t dare ask what she was really thinking.


    Sandy took a moment before replying with a simple "Yanis, I''m waiting for you at the hospital entrance."


    Yanis replied, "Alright."


    After ending the call, Yanis got up from the bed, quickly adjusted her clothes, and hurried out of the


    resting area.


    As Yanis left, Zane was still in his office.


    While walking out, Yanis dialed Zane''s number. However, just as she was about to call him, Zane''s


    phone began ringing inside his office.


    Yanis turned her head in the direction of the ringing and then retracted her gaze, ending the call before


    walking out of the office.


    Just as Yanis left the office, she bumped into someone emerging from another office.


    Yanis had intended to call Albi and have him inform Zane.


    As a result, she bumped into someone before she could even make the call.


    Yanis''s first instinct was to apologize, but before she could speak, the other person beat her to it. "I''m


    sorry, I hope I didn''t bump into you."


    Hearing the tone, Yanis lifted her gaze to the person standing before her.


    Seeing Yanis up close, Ruth felt a sense of shock. She had only taken a quick nce before and


    hadn''t seen Yanis''s face clearly. But now, with this close view, she suddenly felt that someone as


    beautiful as Yanis could capture anyone''s attention, let alone Zane''s.


    Those who appreciate beauty are countless, and Zane is certainly among them.


    Moreover, Ruth had looked up Yanis''s information earlier. She had learned that the internationally


    renowned designer Eleven was none other than Yanis.


    Yanis met Ruth''s concerned gaze and gently shook her head. "It''s alright. Are you okay?"


    Ruth shook her head. "I''m fine."


    Yanis was thinking about Sandy, so she didn''t waste time. She intended to call Albi.


    Due to the proximity, Ruth was able to catch a glimpse of the contact name on Yanis''s phone. "Are you


    looking for Albi?" Ruth asked as she looked at Yanis''s phone.


    Yanis turned her gaze to Ruth again. "Yes."


    With her acknowledgment, Yanis inquired, "By the way, who are you?"


    Ruth replied, "I''m the project manager, Ruth."


    Yanis nodded. "Ms. Walpole, could you please tell Albi that I have something to attend to and I''ve left."


    Ruth nodded. "Sure."


    After exchanging greetings with Ruth, Yanis quickly left thepany. She hailed a cab at the entrance


    and headed straight to the hospital to find Sandy.


    Outside No. 1 Hospital.


    Sandy stared at the test results in his hand absentmindedly. The rumors about Viteto had not died


    down, even though they weren''t as intense as before. Reports about Brandon and the other woman


    kept surfacing ¨C dining together, shopping together, even frequenting the same club and hotel at night.


    And Brandon hadn''t contacted Sandy much since that phone call a few days ago. While Brandon


    continued to call every day, Sandy hadn''t picked up any of his calls.


    Brandon always provided detailed exnations about the rumors, and Sandy opened their chat window


    on her phone. As she looked at the messages, she furrowed her brows and then shut off her phone.


    As soon as Yanis stepped out of the car, she spotted Sandy crouched on the side of the road. She


    approached and softly called out, "Sandy?"


    Upon hearing Yanis''s voice, Sandy looked up. "Yanis."


    Yanis reached out and helped Sandy up from the ground. "Why were you crouching here?"


    Sandy had been crouching for a while, so it took him a moment to recover after standing up. "I was


    worried you wouldn''t find me when you arrived, so I waited here."


    Yanis nced around and then led Sandy to a nearby bench.


    The temperature in Manches City wasn''t too high today, and they were shaded from the sun under a


    tree.


    Yanis and Sandy took a seat on the bench. "Did you finish the check-up? What did the doctor say?"


    Sandy took a deep breath. "Everything seems fine."


    The child''s development was proceeding well.


    After hearing Sandy''s response, Yanis turned her head to look at him and whispered, "How have things


    been between you and Mr. Hawkinstely?"


    At the mention of Brandon, Sandy''s expression changed slightly. After a brief pause, he replied, "Just


    like that."


    Yanis had seen the news about Brandon and the other woman. Yet, she still believed that Brandon


    wasn''t the type to be irresponsible. However, with these recent incidents, it was hard to avoid


    suspicion. Furthermore, Brandon had not made any public statements about the situation, making it


    even more difficult to trust him.


    "Sandy, you can actually just ask him directly," Yanis whispered softly.

 Chapter 1043: IM Starting To Doubt Whether I Want This Child

    Chapter 1043: I''M Starting To Doubt Whether I Want This Child


    Chapter 1043: I''m Starting to Doubt Whether I Want This Child


    Sandy shook his head. "It''s unnecessary. When someone doesn''t trust you, no matter how much you


    say, it''s just seen as covering up, exining, and denying their own wrongdoing."


    Yanis listened to Sandy''s words, her mouth slightly agape, not quite sure what to say.


    After all, Yanis''s understanding of Brandon came mainly from Zane and Sandy. Amidst all the recent


    events, she hadn''t had much time to focus on what was happening between Sandy and Brandon.


    In this moment, theforting words Yanis had in mind seemed unable to find their way out after


    meeting Sandy''s gaze.


    The two sat on the bench for a while, and finally, Sandy broke the silence. "Yanis, I... I''m starting to


    doubt whether I want to keep this child."


    Initially, when Sandy found out about the pregnancy, she was overjoyed. The child was a result of her


    love with Brandon. She even considered leaving the entertainment industry for the sake of the child


    and Brandon. When Brandon suggested she temporarily step away from the industry, she readily


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    agreed without much thought, wanting to put his mind and the Hawkins family at ease.


    But now, she suddenly felt that her persistence was too burdensome for others. Was it fair for her to


    insist on her choices, regardless of others'' feelings?


    The timing of this pregnancy wasn''t ideal, and it seemed to have brought a stream of problems. Yanis''s


    gaze focused on Sandy. "What are you saying?"


    Sandy repeated his words, "I''m saying, I''m starting to doubt whether I want to keep this child."


    Yanis''s attention was fully captured this time. "Sandy, you really need to think this through. The child is


    innocent."


    Sandy spoke softly, "I don''t want my child to grow up without a father or in a broken family. So, maybe


    it''s better to end this possibility early."


    Yanis looked at Sandy, silent for a few seconds before speaking, "Have you really thought this through?


    If you''re not nning to keep the child, have you considered Mr. Hawkins''s feelings? How will you


    handle things between you and Mr. Hawkins?"


    "We can always break up."


    Throughout the time Sandy was with Brandon, she had never mentioned the possibility of breaking up.


    Even when they had disagreements, it usually didn''t escte beyond yful biting.


    Yet, she could be quite stubborn.


    After all, their age gap and differences in lifestyle were significant. Brandon had a strict bedtime of


    10:30 PM, while she often stayed up until the wee hours of the morning. He rose before 7 AM, and she


    slept until noon on her days off.


    Their differences extended to various aspects of their lives, and despite their efforts, there was a sense


    of incongruity.


    Perhaps their rtionship had progressed thanks to Brandon''s indulgence andpromises. However,


    if Brandon ever grew distant or lost patience, it could very well mark the end of their rtionship.


    Yanis quietly listened to Sandy, then responded, "Is Mr. Hawkins''s situation still unresolved?"


    Sandy shook his head. "I don''t know. He didn''t say anything, and... I didn''t ask."


    In the past, Sandy might have gone to check on Brandon, to find out what was happening. But this


    time, circumstances had shifted. Brandon faced his own issues, and Ste needed her attention. She


    couldn''t leave Ste alone to deal with everything.


    Thus, regardless of whether it was selfishness or ack of sufficient love for Brandon, Sandy''s choice


    would always be Ste.


    After hearing Sandy out, Yanis stayed silent for a few moments before speaking, "Sandy, if that''s the


    case, why not go and talk to him face-to-face? Even if you''re certain about ending things, it''s better to


    have a clear conversation. It will be easier in the long run and avoid lingering uncertainties."


    Sandy looked at Yanis. "Should I go to Viteto?"


    Yanis met his gaze. "Are you avoiding it, or are you afraid?"


    The truth was, Sandy was afraid. He feared that Brandon had genuine feelings for the other woman,


    that their connection ran deep, and that a misunderstanding had led to their separation. Now that the


    misunderstanding had been cleared, Sandy was scared that Brandon would choose her over him.


    After a long pause, Sandy finally admitted, "Yanis, I''m afraid."


    "If it''s been on your mind, why not go and have a direct conversation? Clear things up," Yanis


    encouraged.


    Sandy remained silent for a while longer. "I know what I need to do now."


    Yanis acknowledged with a hum, "Have you had lunch?"


    Sandy shook his head. "I''ll treat you."


    Yanis was about to respond when her phone rang.


    It was a call from Zane.


    Yanis answered, "Zane?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Sandy had something to discuss, so I''m with him. Did you see the message I sent you?" Yanis


    whispered.


    Zane replied, "Where are you? Send me the location, I''lle over."


    "Are you done with work?" Yanis inquired.


    Zane confirmed, "I''m done."


    Yanis looked at Sandy and declined Zane''s offer, whispering, "Zane, don''te over. Sandy and I are


    together. I''lle find you at thepanyter."


    After a few seconds of silence on the other end, Zane agreed, "Alright."


    Before ending the call, Zane reminded Yanis to eat on time.


    "Okay, let''s go with Sandy now," Yanis said.


    Sandy stood up, and they went to a Chinese restaurant together. Both of them didn''t eat much. Sandy''s


    mind was preupied, while Yanis felt a bit nauseous and had a diminished appetite.


    "How''s your sister doing these days?" After leaving the restaurant, Yanis turned her head to Sandy and


    softly asked.


    Sandy responded in a hushed tone, "She''s okay, but she hasn''t gone to the store much in the past


    couple of days. She''s


    been staying at home."


    "Let''s go see herter," Yanis suggested.


    Sandy nodded, "Sure."


    As they headed upstairs to Ste''s ce, they found Meggie there as well.


    "Meggie," Sandy greeted Meggie softly upon entering the room.


    Meggie looked up at Sandy and Yanis. "I didn''t know you guys were here. I didn''t bring much food, but


    should I order some takeout for you?"


    Sandy replied, "No need. We''ve already eaten, and I brought some food for my sister. Since you


    brought extra, she can have the food you sent."

 Chapter 1044: Unforgivable And Not Worth Forgiving

    Chapter 1044: Unforgivable And Not Worth Forgiving


    Chapter 1044: Unforgivable and Not Worth Forgiving


    Sandy turned and ced the takeout in the refrigerator before sitting on the couch in the living room.


    "I heard you got injured? Are you okay?" Ste looked at Yanis and softly inquired.


    Yanis shook her head. "Nothing serious."


    Yanis was curious about how Ste found out about her injury, but with Meggie around, she didn''t press


    further.


    It seemed Meggie had something to discuss with Ste, but since Sandy and Yanis were present, she


    left after a short while.


    As Meggie was leaving, she nced at Ste and said softly, "Rest well. I''lle by another day."


    Ste understood that Meggie had something to say. She stood up and offered to see Meggie off.


    Meggie didn''t refuse and nodded. Ste walked with her towards the exit.


    They stepped outside, and when they reached the ground floor, Meggie turned to Ste and spoke


    softly, "Ste, I want to apologize on behalf of Luca once again. I came to talk to you about something


    else today."


    Ste looked at Meggie. "Go on."


    "Meggie, I know this isn''t fair to you, but... I also have my own selfish motives. I promised my parents


    that I would take care of him in this lifetime. Even though I didn''t raise him well, he''s still..."


    "Meggie."


    Before Meggie could finish her sentence, Ste interrupted her.


    Meggie''s words came to a halt as she looked at Ste.


    Ste met Meggie''s gaze and spoke softly, "Meggie, I know what you want to say. But right now, I really


    don''t want to hear his name at all. Whenever I hear his name, all I can think of is that night and how he


    treated me."


    Ste''s voice was soft, but every word was clear, "I truly loved him from the depths of my heart back


    then. I thought I would live a happy life with him, forever."


    "But reality always teaches me harsh lessons. He betrayed me, betrayed our years of love. Meggie, I


    can''t help but hate him, and I can''t forgive him."


    Meggie looked at Ste, her mouth opening to say something, but she seemed unsure of what to say.


    What Luca had done to Ste was unforgivable and not worth forgiving.


    However, Meggie still didn''t want Luca to meet his demise inside prison. After all, he was her own


    younger brother.


    "So, Meggie, if you can find a way to ensure his safety, I won''t stop you. But asking me to let him go... I


    can''t do that," Ste said, enunciating every word clearly.


    Meggie fell silent for a moment after hearing Ste''s words, then nodded slightly. "Alright, I


    understand."


    Having said that, Meggie turned to Ste and murmured, "You should go back. I''ll head back now."


    Ste acknowledged with a soft sound. "Okay."


    Without further ado, Meggie got into her car and drove away. Ste stood in ce, watching the car


    until it disappeared. After a while, she turned and went upstairs.


    Upon entering the apartment, Sandy immediately stood up and approached Ste. In a hushed voice,


    he asked, "Did Meggiee here to plead for that jerk, Luca?"


    Ste was briefly taken aback by Sandy''s question, then shook her head slightly. Though she didn''t


    deny it, she also didn''t confirm it.


    Sandy looked nervous. "What did you say? You didn''t agree to her, did you?"


    Ste settled onto the couch and replied softly, "No, I didn''t agree."


    Ste summarized her conversation with Meggie for Sandy.


    Sandy, however, didn''t agree with Ste''s decision. "Sis, are you just going to let him off the hook for


    what he did to you? He''s scum! He deserves to rot in there forever, never to see the light of day!"


    Ste looked at Sandy and spoke softly, "Leaving that aside, Meggie has been good to me over the


    years."


    Sandy couldn''t deny that Meggie had treated Ste well. He didn''t know how to respond to Ste''s


    statement.


    Ste didn''t want to continue discussing this topic. After finishing, she turned her gaze to Yanis. "Yanis,


    howe you have time toe over today?"


    Yanis whispered, "I haven''t been too busy these past couple of days, so I came over."


    Yanis didn''t mention that Sandy had called her over. Ste was already in a bad mood, and Sandy''s


    intentions might upset her further.


    Ste didn''t say much more after hearing Yanis''s exnation.


    Yanis didn''t stay long with Ste and soon left. After Yanis left, Sandy looked at Ste and asked, "Did


    you go to the hospital? What did the doctor say?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s question, Sandy handed Ste a piece of fruit on her te and replied,


    "Everything''s fine."


    Ste nodded gently. "That''s good to hear."


    After that exchange, Ste turned her attention back to Sandy. "How''s Brandon''s situation? Have you


    asked about it?"


    Sandy''s chewing slowed as he processed Ste''s question. He then murmured, "It''s not resolved yet. I


    n to go to Viteto tomorrow to check."


    Ste looked concerned upon hearing Sandy''s response. "Is the situation still serious? It''s been a week


    since he left."


    Sandy nodded. "I''ll go see how things are tomorrow. If there''s any way I can help, I''ll do my part."


    Ste wasn''t too surprised by Sandy''s response. "Well, I''ll apany you tomorrow. I don''t want you


    going alone, especially when you''re feeling like this. And Brandon would worry too if he knew."


    Sandy immediately grew nervous at the idea of Ste tagging along. "It''s not necessary. I''ll go with


    Jones. You don''t have toe, and you still have a lot to take care of at the store."


    Ste insisted, "I can postpone some store matters. This is important, and I should pay a visit to the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Hawkins family as well. Since things are settled between you and Brandon, there are some formalities


    that need to be observed."


    Sandy listened to Ste''s words and remained silent for a while before finally saying, "Alright."


    Sandy booked a flight for the same evening to Viteto. However, he hadn''t informed Brandon about his


    visit, nor had he nned on taking Ste with him. His flight was scheduled for the early hours of the


    morning. He intended to leave after Ste had fallen asleep.


    Ste hadn''t been sleeping welltely, so Sandy waited until it was closer to her usual bedtime before


    leaving the room.

 Chapter 1045: Are You Really Going To Marry Someone Else?

    Chapter 1045: Are You Really Going To Marry Someone Else?


    Chapter 1045: Are You Really Going to Marry Someone Else?


    When Sandy left, Ste was already asleep.


    Sandy quietly ced the pre-written sticky notes next to Ste''s hand and left on her own.


    In the early morning hours of Manches City, the streets were sparsely popted. When she arrived at


    the airport, the ticket check had just begun.


    Shepleted all the procedures and boarded the ne.


    Uponnding, dawn was nearly breaking.


    Sandy had reserved a hotel nearest to the airport. She booked a few hours for a time-limited room, as


    she intended to go see Brandon after sunrise.


    Sandy hadn''t slept much that night.


    After having breakfast and sensing some difort in her stomach, Sandy quickly went to the


    hospital, registering for an emergency visit.


    As the increasing pain grew more intense, Sandy felt uneasy. Despite her words to Yanis yesterday,


    Sandy was now feeling overwhelmed.


    Ultimately, she picked up her phone and dialed Brandon''s number.


    However, Brandon''s phone rang multiple times without being answered.


    Sandy continued to dial one after another, but none of her calls connected to Brandon.


    Soon, it was her turn to be examined. Lying on the bed during the examination, Sandy''s heart was filled


    with anxiety, fearing for the safety of the child.


    Fortunately, after the examination, everything appeared to be normal.


    Her stomachache was just that, a stomachache.


    As time ticked by, after receiving all the test results, Sandy made another call to Brandon.


    This time, the call connected. But before she could say anything, Sandy spotted a familiar tall figure in


    the distance.


    His face was filled with panic, and he held a person while frantically calling for a doctor.


    Sandy stood frozen in ce, watching as he urgently ced the person onto a bed and pleaded with


    the doctors to save her.


    It was a kind of panic and anxiety that Sandy had never seen from him before.


    Even when she faced difficult situations, she had never seen such an expression on his face.


    Sandy didn''t know how long she stood there. It was long enough for her to feel a bit unsteady.


    She was not one to back down when faced with adversity. Thus, she didn''t intend to leave silently.


    After regaining herposure, Sandy adjusted her emotions and took slow steps towards Brandon.


    As she got closer, her pace unconsciously slowed down.


    Though only a couple of steps away, throughout the entire time, Brandon kept his head down, never


    once looking up.


    Previously, whenever she appeared, Brandon always noticed her immediately.


    However, now, despite her being so close, he still didn''t seem to realize her presence.


    Only when Sandy stood right in front of him did Brandon finally raise his head, a look of shock crossing


    his face.


    Sandy met his gaze, watching as his expression shifted from shock to panic, and finally, he hurriedly


    stood up, his voice slightly shaky, "Sandy, you¡­"


    "Where''s your phone?"


    Sandy didn''t let him finish his sentence before asking.


    Brandon, hearing Sandy''s question, hesitated for a moment, then reached into his pocket but couldn''t


    find his phone. He thought for a moment before responding, "My phone might be at¡­"


    He trailed off because there was a high possibility that his phone was at the Duncan family estate.


    Hence, in front of Sandy, he didn''t dare to finish his sentence.


    Brandon had originally nned to return home tonight. However, when he was leaving the office to go


    back, he received a call from the Duncan family, saying they wanted to discuss something with him.


    As they were his elders, Brandon naturally couldn''t refuse and decided to go see them since he had no


    other pressing matters.


    Little did he know that upon arriving at the Duncan family estate, he could hear arguing and things


    being thrown around.


    Standing at the entrance, he felt that he, as an outsider, probably wouldn''t be wee in such a


    situation.


    Just as he was considering turning around and leaving, the tightly shut door suddenly swung open,


    revealing Olive Qianyi on the other side.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    With no other option, Brandon had to step inside.


    Both of the Duncan family parents were present, and the living room was a mess.


    Due to the awkward atmosphere, after a brief silence, Mrs. Longman stood up, greeted Brandon, and


    then quickly tidied up the living room.


    Afterward, everyone sat down.


    Mr. Longman was the first to speak. He turned to look at Brandon and, in the tone of an elder, inquired


    about his recent situation.


    "Doing fine," Brandon replied sinctly.


    Mr. Longman nced at Olive Qianyi, then back at Brandon, lowering his voice as he asked, "Heard


    you''re getting married?"


    Brandon didn''t hide anything, simply nodding toward Mr. Longman. "Yes."


    "Which family''s youngdy is it?" Mr. Longman asked.


    In fact, the recent online rumors had caused quite a stir, and Mr. Longman couldn''t possibly be


    unaware.


    After all, Mr. Longman wasn''t behind the times. In this era of advanced technology and information,


    even if he didn''t learn it online, he would have heard about it from someone else.


    Thus, upon hearing Mr. Longman''s question, Brandon fell silent for a few seconds before answering in


    a subdued tone, "From Manches City."


    Mr. Longman seemed like he wanted to say something else, but at that moment, Olive Qianyi stood up


    and looked at Brandon, her voice soft as she called out, "Brandon."


    Brandon looked at Olive Qianyi when he heard her voice.


    Olive Qianyi continued, her voice low, "I have something to say to you. Can we talk privately?"


    After meeting Olive Qianyi''s gaze, Brandon hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. "Sure."


    Olive Qianyi said, "Let''s go upstairs."


    With that, Olive Qianyi headed upstairs.


    Brandon nodded to Mr. Longman and Mrs. Longman before following Olive Qianyi upstairs.


    Once Brandon and Olive Qianyi had left, Mr. Longman and Mrs. Longman exchanged nces, then let


    out deep sighs.


    Mr. Longman murmured softly, "She still can''t let


    go, after all."


    Mrs. Longman furrowed her brow, adding, "Back then, I shouldn''t have let her go abroad. But at the


    time, she was so determined, and I was worried that if I held her back, I might have hindered her if she


    didn''t end up with Brandon."


    When Olive Qianyi broke up with Brandon, it was because she believed there was limited room for


    growth in Viteto. She wanted to be more aplished so she could stand proudly by Brandon''s


    side.


    And now, she had indeed achieved great sess. However, the person by Brandon''s side was no


    longer her.


    As Mr. Longman listened to Mrs. Longman''s words, he could only let out a deep sigh.


    Meanwhile, in the room upstairs¡­


    Olive Qianyi and Brandon were sitting face to face.


    "What did you want to say?" Brandon was the first to break the silence.


    Hearing his question, Olive Qianyi finally raised her gaze to meet his. Her voice barely above a


    whisper, she asked, "Are you really going to marry someone else?"


    Upon hearing Olive Qianyi''s words, Brandon''s brow furrowed slightly. "We''ve been together for so


    many years."

 Chapter 1046: Can We Start Over?

    Chapter 1046: Can We Start Over?


    Chapter 1046: Can We Start Over?


    Upon hearing Brandon''s response, Olive''s elegant brows slightly furrowed. She stared intently at


    Brandon as if trying to decipher his thoughts.


    Just as Brandon was about to say something, Olive''s voice rang out again, "If I hadn''t left Viteto back


    then, would we be together now? Maybe even with a child who''s three or five years old?"


    Brandon gazed at Olive. "There are no ''what ifs.''"


    His words cast a shadow over Olive''s eyes. She continued to lock eyes with Brandon for a while before


    speaking once more, her voice tinged with emotion, "Brandon, if I told you I still loved you, could we


    start over?"


    Upon hearing Olive''s words, Brandon rose to his feet. "Olive, the past is behind us. We can''t go back.


    I''m content with how things are now."


    As he finished speaking, Brandon hesitated for a moment before adding in a softer tone, "I have


    something to attend to. I should head back."


    After uttering those words, Brandon began to walk away.


    However, just as he had taken a couple of steps, Olive suddenly stood and closed the distance


    between them, wrapping her arms tightly around Brandon from behind.


    "Brandon, I still love you. Can we start anew? I promise I won''t ever leave you again."


    Olive''s embrace was firm, and Brandon couldn''t free himself from her grip.


    Taking a deep breath, Brandon said in a hushed tone, "Olive, please let go."


    Olive shook her head. "No, if I let go, you''ll leave, and I''ll never have a chance to see you again."


    Brandon had grown up alongside Olive and understood her persistence well. Yet, why had she left him


    back then, despite being such a determined person? That was something Brandon still hadn''t figured


    out.


    But at this moment, he no longer cared about the reasons behind Olive''s departure. He had Sandy in


    his heart now, and she was enough for him.


    "Olive, I have someone I love now, and we even have a child together. We''re getting married soon,"


    Brandon spoke deliberately, each word clear.


    However, Olive''s grip tightened even more. "Brandon, that''s not true. You only think she resembles me


    in some ways. You''re substituting her for me. The person you truly love is still me."


    Olive''s words caused Brandon''s brows to furrow, and he finally pried her hands from his body, speaking


    in a low voice, "I''ve made it clear. You are you, and she is she. She''s not a recement for anyone."


    "No, Brandon, you''ve always loved me deep down," Olive eximed with a hint of excitement. "You


    love me, you truly love me."


    Confronted with Olive''s emotional outburst, Brandon tightened his brows. He chose not to voice what


    he had been thinking and, once again, distanced himself from her, saying, "I should head back now."


    Just as Brandon began walking toward the door, Olive suddenlyughed and produced a fruit knife


    seemingly out of thin air. "Brandon, you don''t love me anymore, do you?"


    Upon hearing Olive''s words, Brandon turned to face her.


    As Brandon looked over, he spotted the fruit knife in Olive''s hand. Due to the light, it glistened and


    dazzled his eyes.


    Brandon''s heart clenched, and he stared at Olive. "Olive, what are you doing?"


    "Brandon, tell me, do you love me?" Olive''s eyes were teary as she looked at him, her voice pleading.


    "Tell me, do you love me or not? Are you just using Sandy as a recement for me?"


    Brandon continued to gaze at Olive, a moment of silence passing between them.


    After a prolonged silence, Brandon finally spoke, his words gentle but firm, "Olive, I haven''t treated her


    as a recement for you, and I haven''t been unable to move on. I care for Sandy, love her, and it''s not


    about anyone else."


    Though Brandon''s words were meant to reassure, they stirred something within Olive, causing her grip


    on the fruit knife to tighten even more. "Brandon, you don''t love me anymore, do you?"


    Brandon took a step forward, extending his hand toward Olive. "Give me the knife."


    However, Olive stepped back, creating more distance between them. "Answer my question first."


    Even for the sake of calming Olive, Brandon couldn''t bring himself to speak insincerely.


    So, before Brandon could respond, Olive, her voice trembling, pressed the fruit knife against her chest.


    "Don''t you love me at all?"


    Brandon maintained his silence. "Olive, please calm down. Give me the knife."


    "No!" Olive''s rejection resounded loudly. Her voice had risen, and it caught the attention of Mr.


    Longman and Mrs. Longman downstairs.


    Both rushed upstairs, horrified to find Olive holding a knife.


    "What are you doing, Olive? Put the knife down!" Mrs. Longman''s face was etched with concern as she


    tried to cate Olive.


    However, Olive''s attention remained fixed on Brandon,pletely disregarding Mr. Longman and Mrs.


    Longman''s presence.


    Brandon also kept his eyes on Olive.


    In his memories, Olive had always been a person who understood propriety. Yet, at this moment,


    Brandon found himself struggling toprehend her actions. Perhaps it was due to how much they


    had both changed since their separation.


    Finally, Brandon spoke up, his voice gentle and calming, "Olive, put the knife down. Let''s talk things


    through."


    "I have only one question," Olive interjected before Brandon could finish. "Do you no longer love me at


    all?"


    Brandon found himself unable to respond to Olive''s question truthfully. He couldn''t utter words that


    contradicted his true feelings, nor could he deceive her. Such lies would only harm all three of them.


    So, even as Olive looked at him with anticipation, he refrained from saying anything that went against


    his heart.


    As seconds turned into minutes, Olive''s patience wore thin. Her gaze at Brandon burned fervently,


    passionately, causing Brandon to momentarily drift back to the time when they had first started their


    rtionship.


    Yet, in the intervening years, Brandon had experienced his share of trials and tribtions.


    Consequently, he quickly snapped out of his reverie, back to the present.


    And it was in this moment that Olive, with a forceful thrust, drove the fruit knife into her own heart.


    "Olive!"


    The exmation escaped Mrs. Longman''s lips, her voice filled with shock.


    Mr. Longman''s response was simrly frantic. "Olive!"


    As Mr. Longman and Mrs. Longman took a step forward, Olive''s stern voice halted them in their tracks.


    "Stay back!" she ordered, her tone forceful.


    Both Mr. Longman and Mrs. Longman came to an abrupt halt due to Olive''s words.


    With Mr. Longman and Mrs. Longman staying put, Olive''s attention shifted back to Brandon.


    "Brandon, do you truly no longer love me?" Olive''s voice carried a hint of a sob.


    In this moment, Brandon couldn''t risk speaking without caution. His tone softened, and he gently tried


    to soothe her. "Olive, please don''t move, okay?"


    "Answer my question!" Olive, however, seemed to have lost control, shouting at Brandon.


    Brandon''s step forward froze in its tracks, and after a moment''s hesitation, he cautiously took another


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    step forward.


    But Olive, ovee with emotion, retreated several steps until she reached the window, leaving


    Brandon standing there, not daring to approach any further.

 Chapter 1047: CanT You Even Lie To Her?

    Chapter 1047: Can''T You Even Lie To Her?


    Chapter 1047: Can''t You Even Lie to Her?


    The prolonged stalemate hadpletely drained Olive''s patience. She leaned against her own chest


    and pushed the knife inside forcefully.


    Fresh crimson blood slid down the de, dripping onto the ground.


    The white carpet was now stained with the ring color of red.


    "Brandon, can''t you even lie to her?" Mrs. Longman''s voice trembled as she looked at Brandon,


    speaking softly.


    Upon hearing Mrs. Longman''s words, Brandon turned his head slightly and nced at her.


    With pleading eyes, Mrs. Longman looked at Brandon, hoping he would say something reassuring to


    prevent Olive from getting agitated.


    However, Brandon remained silent for quite a while.


    At this point, Olive''s patience had already run out.


    Unlike before, when she had been hysterically asking Brandon if he still loved her, she didn''t repeat


    that question. Instead, she stared at Brandon for several seconds before suddenly turning around,


    stepping on a nearby chair, and then leaping out of the window.


    There was no hesitation in her actions.


    Mr. Longman and Mrs. Longman''s startled cries were slightly dyed.


    Even Brandon hadn''t expected Olive to be so resolute, to just jump out like that.


    For a few seconds, Brandon stood still, then quickly turned and hurried downstairs.


    Thankfully, the Duncan family''s building wasn''t tall; it was a duplex.


    When Brandon reached the ground floor, Olive was covered in blood. The knife in her chest hadn''t


    prated deeply, and almost the entire de was still outside.


    Brandon approached and examined Olive''s wounds. After a quick assessment, he bent down, picked


    her up from the ground, and swiftly carried her to his car.


    As he was about to leave, Brandon looked at Mr. Longman and Mrs. Longman. "Follow us."


    With a flustered nod, Mrs. Longmanplied.


    Brandon wasted no time and quickly got into the car, driving Olive to the hospital.


    However, Brandon hadn''t anticipated encountering Sandy at the hospital.


    He hadn''t even considered the possibility that Sandy would be there at this moment.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The two of them locked eyes in silence.


    Brandon opened his mouth, intending to say something, but when he tried to speak, he realized his


    throat was too dry. He struggled for a moment before managing to utter a few words, "I called you


    multiple times."


    Sandy, not waiting for Brandon to finish, spoke on her own, her voice gentle and slow, enunciating each


    word deliberately. "I thought of surprising you, but when I arrived, what did I see? My stomach hurt, so I


    came to the emergency room. At that moment, I wondered if the baby wasn''t behaving and wanted to


    leave us. I was lying in the examination room, feeling utterly devastated. I called you so many times,


    but you didn''t answer, and even..."


    Sandy paused for a few seconds before continuing, "Even just now, I thought you must be busy with


    work, that''s why you didn''t hear my calls. But right now, you''re holding another woman with a terrified


    look on your face, full of concern. And here I am, feeling scared and alone."


    "Brandon, I had no part in those online attacks against me, yet from your tone, it seems you think I


    masterminded it, which makes me wonder if we''re reallypatible. Is that why we have so many


    problems?"


    Sandy paused again, then took a couple of steps closer to Brandon, her voice barely audible.


    "Brandon, I think we should both calm down and wait..."


    "Brandon, how is Olive? Is she okay?" Mrs. Longman''s voice interrupted Sandy''s words.


    In no time, a middle-aged woman rushed over, grabbing Brandon''s arm and anxiously inquiring, "Is


    Olive alright?"


    A middle-aged man also approached, looking at Brandon with concern. "Brandon, how''s Xiaoxi?"


    The scene left Sandy bewildered, making her feel out of ce, like an outsider.


    She struggled to say what she had intended and, feeling out of sorts, turned to leave.


    Brandon, about to follow Sandy, was abruptly stopped by Mrs. Longman. "Brandon, where are you


    going? Olive is still inside."


    Brandon furrowed his brows. "Aunt, there are doctors here. Staying won''t make a difference."


    While Brandon was entangled with Mrs. Longman, Sandy had already left the hospital lobby.


    As Brandon turned to follow her, she was nowhere to be seen.


    In that instant, Brandon felt emptiness engulf him.


    He instinctively reached for his phone to call Sandy, only to realize that his phone was still at the


    Duncan family residence.


    With a sigh, he borrowed a passerby''s phone and dialed Sandy''s number.


    However, when the call went through, there was no answer on Sandy''s end.


    Brandon''s hand trembled as he ended the call, feeling utterly helpless. He then called Berton and


    asked him to find Sandy.


    After hanging up, Brandon thanked the passerby and headed back to his car.


    Inside the car, he retrieved a spare phone, dialed Sandy''s number again, and this time received a


    notification that her phone was switched off.


    Brandon thought for a moment and then called Maya. "Sis-inw, are you busy now? Could you do me


    a favor?"


    Maya''s voice came through the phone. "What is it? Tell me."


    Brandon briefly exined the situation to Maya. "Sandy came to Viteto. She saw me taking Olive to the


    hospital. She seems to have misunderstood something."


    After hearing Brandon''s exnation, Maya responded softly, "I understand. I''lle over shortly. In the


    meantime, have your assistant help find Sandy. Once we locate her, I''ll go pick her up."


    Viteto wasn''t a small town, and finding one person in it was no easy task. Maya alone wouldn''t be able


    to locate her.


    "Okay, I''ll keep you posted. And please, don''t tell Mom about this," Brandon added.


    Maya agreed, "Got it."


    Berton was known for his efficiency. Not long after Brandon hung up, Berton called back.


    "Mr. Hawkins, we''ve found Miss Thompson. However, she''s on her way to the airport. She bought a


    ticket back to Manches City."


    Brandon''s grip on the phone tightened. "Stop her. I''m on my way there."


    "Understood."


    Brandon hung up and changed his course toward the airport.


    Halfway to the airport, Brandon''s phone rang again.


    It was a call from the Duncan family.


    This alternate phone he was using was known only to a few people, including Olive.


    Brandon had been using this number for years, not out of sentimentality, but because he rarely used it.


    It was often turned off, and he only used it when his main phone wasn''t avable.


    So, when he saw Mr. Longman''s call, Brandon wasn''t surprised. After the phone had rung for a while,


    Brandon finally answered it.

 Chapter 1048: Boarded My Car, Too Late For Regrets

    Chapter 1048: Boarded My Car, Too Late For Regrets


    Chapter 1048: Boarded My Car, Too Late for Regrets


    After the call connected, Mr. Longman''s voice came through the phone, "Brandon, where are you


    now?"


    Brandon inquired, "What''s going on?"


    "Olive''s condition has worsened, and she wishes to see you. Could youe visit her?" Mr. Longman''s


    voice was choked with emotion.


    Brandon had seen Olive''s condition and knew that there was unlikely to be any imminent danger.


    However, Mr. Longman''s request caught Brandon off guard.


    "Uncle Longman, I''m currently unavable toe over, and I''m not a doctor, so my presence wouldn''t


    make much of a difference. I won''t go," Brandon replied firmly.


    Brandon knew how to prioritize matters.


    The connection was severed after this exchange.


    Just as Brandon hung up with Mr. Longman, Berton''s call came through.


    Brandon answered promptly, "What''s the matter?"


    Berton''s tone was hesitant, but he ryed the information truthfully, "Mr. Hawkins, Miss Thompson...


    She''s been taken away."


    Upon hearing Berton''s words, a subtle change flickered across Brandon''s expression, and he asked in


    a stern tone, "By whom?"


    Even through the phone, Berton could detect the anger in Brandon''s voice and didn''t dare dy. He


    provided the truth, "Anthony."


    As the name Anthony reached Brandon''s ears, his face grew colder than before. "Keep someone


    tailing them and provide me with their real-time location."


    Bertonplied and hung up, sending Brandon Anthony''s and Sandy''s location.


    Having received Berton''s information, Brandon drove directly toward the indicated location.


    Currently, they were on the Viteto overpass.


    Anthony steered with one hand on the wheel, ncing at Sandy, who sat silently in the passenger seat.


    He attempted to speak several times, but each time, the words caught in his throat.


    Finally, Sandy turned her head toward Anthony and asked softly, "What did you want to say?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s question, a wry smile tugged at Anthony''s lips. "What can I possibly say?"


    Sandy wasn''t in the mood for wordy, and Anthony''s response didn''t resonate with her.


    Consequently, she remained silent after his remark.


    The interior of the car fell into silence once again.


    The Viteto overpass was the longest in Viteto and its surrounding cities.


    It took nearly half an hour to drive down from the bridge.


    During this half-hour drive, neither Sandy nor Anthony spoke. However, as soon as they got off the


    overpass, they encountered a traffic jam.


    Anthony looked at the row of cars blocking the exit up ahead, and a slight smirk formed on his lips. He


    nced at Sandy, who was beside him, and mused, "I wonder if they''ll make way for us if I try to push


    through. They''re probably here to block you."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sandy looked at the cars obstructing their path and asked, "Blocking me?"


    After watching Sandy for a few seconds, Anthony nodded. "Yes, so you got into my car. It''s toote for


    regrets now."


    Sandy''s mind was in turmoil, resembling a pot of boiling porridge. She found even thinking exhausting


    at this point, so she didn''t dwell on Anthony''s words. When he mentioned breaking through, she had


    already mentally prepared herself.


    Prepared for the possibility of not making it out of this alive.


    After all, her heart was already dead, and whether she continued to exist seemed insignificant.


    "Let''s go."


    Sandy shifted her gaze away and offered a faint response.


    Anthony, understanding Sandy''s state of mind, gently elerated the car, heading straight for the cars


    blocking their path.


    Anthony knew these cars weren''t here to obstruct him, but rather to hinder Sandy.


    Brandon was undoubtedly the one behind this.


    So, Anthony was confident that the other party wouldn''t truly stand in their way.


    He was even more certain that Sandy wouldn''t get hurt.


    As expected, as their car approached, the cars almost simultaneously began to reverse and make way.


    Anthony sessfully navigated through them and quickly left the obstruction behind.


    Although they had cleared the way, the cars that had been following them soon caught up.


    Anthony stared at the cars trailing behind them in the rearview mirror, his gaze darkening.


    He looked at Sandy''s face and hesitated for a few seconds before deciding to elerate, leaving the


    pursuing vehicles in the dust.


    The car sped along the wide road, quickly distancing itself from the cars behind.


    After they had shaken off all the followers, Anthony let out a sigh of relief. However, when he turned to


    look at Sandy, he realized that she had fallen asleep at some point.


    Anthony was taken aback. Sleeping in such a situation was something he hadn''t expected, especially


    from Sandy.


    Looking at Sandy''s peaceful sleeping face, Anthony couldn''t help but let out a low chuckle.


    The car gradually entered the outskirts of Viteto, and Anthony picked up his phone to call Hiruma.


    After the call connected, Hiruma answered promptly. Before Anthony could speak, Hiruma''s voice


    came through the phone, "Anthony, where are you guys?"


    Anthony nced around and casually mentioned the name of a nearby store.


    "Keep going straight. About five hundred meters ahead, there''s an intersection. Turn right, and you''ll be


    there. We''ve prepared some food, light fare, and the room is ready too."


    Hiruma knew Anthony well, so he chose to convey all the information at once.


    After listening to Hiruma''s instructions, Anthony responded with a quiet "Okay" and didn''t say anything


    more.

 Chapter 1049: CanT Find Sandy, No Need For Him To Return

    Chapter 1049: Can''T Find Sandy, No Need For Him To Return


    Chapter 1049: Can''t Find Sandy, No Need for Him to Return


    At that time, on the overpass exit.


    Brandon''s face was gloomy as he stared at the parked cars by the side. His expression foretold a


    brewing storm.


    Berton, who had been with Brandon for some time, had never seen him like this before. Brandon


    appeared both disheveled and fierce.


    Berton nced at the people standing to the side, then gathered his courage and took a couple of


    steps towards Brandon. "Mr. Hawkins, I''ve had people search again. I believe we''ll have news soon."


    After hearing Berton''s words, Brandon neither responded nor said anything.


    Seeing this, Berton hesitated to speak further.


    Just then, Brandon''s phone rang.


    It was Maya calling.


    Brandon adjusted his mood before answering, "Sis-inw?"


    Maya''s voice came through the phone, "Have you found Sandy?"


    Brandon''s grip on the phone tightened slightly as he answered truthfully, "Not yet."


    Maya sounded worried too, "I''ve informed your brother, and I asked him to have the people he''s with


    help search as well. As for Mom... she might not be able to keep it a secret much longer."


    Upon hearing this, Brandon''s heart sank. "What''s going on?"


    "A little while ago, the Duncan family called. They said Olive isn''t doing well. They want Mom to talk to


    you. I told them I''d call you instead." Maya was straightforward, briefly exining the situation to


    Brandon.


    Listening to Maya, Brandon''s voice grew heavy. "Tell them I can''t go, I have something important to


    deal with."


    Maya was aware of the history between Brandon and Olive. She knew that Olive''s departure had been


    a blow to Brandon, and even though they had a destined connection, their paths didn''t converge in the


    end.


    Maya had found their story a bit regrettable, considering their childhood connection and mutual


    understanding.


    However, some emotions couldn''t be sustained just because they were regrettable.


    So, hearing Brandon''s response, Maya didn''t say much more. "Alright then, you focus on finding


    Sandy, and I''ll call them back."


    Brandon acknowledged her and thanked her before ending the call.


    On the other side, after hanging up, Maya met Kason, who had juste out from inside.


    Kason walked up to Maya and asked softly, "What''s the situation?"


    "He definitely won''t go. Sandy hasn''t been found yet, and he''s already anxious. How could he have the


    mood to visit Olive?" Maya exined.


    Kason furrowed his brows slightly after hearing Maya''s words. "What''s going on? If Sandy has


    something wrong, Mom is bound to be angry."


    Maya sighed, thinking about the online news, and spoke softly, "Honestly, if I were Sandy, I''d be angry


    after seeing those news too."


    Kason was about to say something when Maya cut in, "Don''t think Sandy doesn''t trust Brandon. She''s


    pregnant, and it''s easy for her to overthink things. Also, Brandon mentioned today that Sandy saw him


    at the hospital when he was taking Olive into the operating room."


    Pausing briefly, Maya looked at Kason. "Imagine, if you''re feeling unwell and you need me, but I''m at


    the hospital with my ex-boyfriend. What would you think?"


    Listening to Maya, Kason fell silent, unsure how to respond.


    If it were Maya, he would probably turn the world upside down and might even go straight there to


    confront them.


    This wasn''t about trust or distrust.


    Kason remained silent for a few seconds. "I''ve already sent someone to look for Sandy. I''ll contact you


    if there''s any news."


    Maya acknowledged him and was about to say something else when a ck car pulled up.


    The door opened, and Nelson got out.


    "Kason, sis-inw." After stepping out of the car, Nelson greeted Kason and Maya.


    Kason looked at Nelson. "Are you here to find Brandon?"


    Nelson nodded. "Where is he? He''s not home, and I went to thepany, but he''s not there either.


    He''s not answering his phone."


    Maya looked at Nelson and asked straightforwardly, "Are you here because of Olive?"


    Nelson nodded again. "You guys know?"


    Maya didn''t deny it. "Nelson, I''ll go with you to see Olive. Brandon has something important to deal with


    today, so he might not be able to visit Olive."


    Nelson was slightly taken aback by Maya''s words and fell silent for a moment before speaking softly,


    "What could be so important that he can''t spare even a moment when it concerns life and death?"


    Maya didn''t want Nelson to misunderstand, so she exined the situation truthfully.


    After hearing Maya, Nelson fell silent for a moment before speaking in a hushed tone, "Sis-inw,


    He didn''t finish the sentence.


    Olive''s condition was grave. The fruit knife had pierced her heart, andbined with the injuries from


    the fall, her life was hanging by a thread.


    Maya responded with a word and got into the car with Nelson, heading to the hospital.


    Kason stood where he was, watching the car drive away, before turning and entering the house.


    Seeing Kasone in, Aunt Bruton raised her gaze and looked at him. "How is it? Have you found


    her?"


    Kason walked up to Aunt Bruton and sat down beside her. "We''re looking for her. Viteto is so big, it''ll


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    take some time."


    Aunt Bruton looked distressed, her tone turning colder. "And where''s Brandon? What''s he doing when


    something so big has happened?"


    "He''s looking for Sandy. He''s worried too." Kason tried to reassure her softly.


    Aunt Bruton frowned. "If something''s wrong with Sandy, tell him not toe back anymore."


    Aunt Bruton genuinely liked Sandy, especially now that she was pregnant. She was thrilled about it.


    Kason responded, "He''s more anxious than anyone. He''ll definitely find Sandy."


    Aunt Bruton looked at Kason. "Alright, hurry up and find her. With a child on the way and no friends


    here, what if something happens?"


    Kason acknowledged her words. "Okay, I''ll go find someone. You stay here; Lucas and the others will


    <pe keep youpanyter."

 Chapter 1050: The Cheapest Thing In The World Is Regret

    Chapter 1050: The Cheapest Thing In The World Is Regret


    Chapter 1050: The Cheapest Thing in the World is Regret


    Aunt Bruton waved her hand at Kason, urging him to go find someone.


    Kason didn''t waste any time and quickly left the house, making phone calls to inquire about the


    progress. But they still hadn''t found Sandy. It was as if the car had evaporated after leaving the


    overpass; they couldn''t locate it no matter how hard they tried. Kason made several calls, but the


    results were the same.


    In frustration, Kason got into his car and dialed Brandon''s number. When the call was picked up,


    Brandon''s voice came through, "Bro?"


    "How''s it going over there? Haven''t found Sandy yet?" Kason asked directly.


    Brandon responded with an acknowledging sound, "She''s safe for now, won''t be any trouble."


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Brandon answered, "I don''t know, but I know who she''s with."


    Kason inquired, "Who? Do you know this person?"


    "Anthony."


    Hearing the name Anthony, Kason felt a sense of familiarity but couldn''t quite ce it. Brandon didn''t


    borate and chatted briefly before ending the call.


    After hanging up, Brandon attempted to call Sandy again, but her phone remained switched off. With


    one hand on the steering wheel, Brandon dialed Zane''s number.


    The call connected after a while, but the voice on the other end wasn''t Zane''s-it was Yanis''. "Mr.


    Hawkins?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' voice, Brandon hesitated for a moment before speaking in his usual tone, "Is Zane


    there?"


    "He just got back from outside and is taking a shower. Do you need to talk to him?" Yanis asked.


    Brandon responded with an acknowledging sound, "I need to ask him something."


    At this point, Brandon wasn''t ready to disclose the situation to Yanis.


    "Do you want me to take the phone to the bathroom, so you can talk to him?" Yanis offered.


    After a brief pause, Brandon replied, "No need. Let him finish his shower, and ask him to call me back."


    Yanis acknowledged, "Sure, I''ll have him call you back."


    Brandon replied with a word of thanks before ending the call.


    Just as he was about to put down the phone, it rang again.


    "Did you find her?" Brandon asked immediately after picking up the call.


    Berton''s voice came through, "Yes, I''ve found her. I''m sending you the location on your phone."


    Brandon acknowledged with a sound before hanging up. Berton quickly sent the location.


    Brandon took a look and then drove toward the destination.


    At that moment, on the outskirts of Viteto.


    When Sandy opened her eyes, she felt disoriented. Her stomach churned, and it took a while for the


    indescribable nausea to subside.


    As she attempted to sit up, the door was pushed open.


    Sandy followed the movement and saw Anthony entering the room. She sat up straight and asked,


    "Where am I?"


    Anthony approached and ced the porridge he was holding on the bedside table. Then he looked at


    Sandy and asked in a low voice, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Shaking her head, Sandy replied, "I''m okay."


    Anthony motioned towards the bowl on the side. "Eat something. You haven''t had anything for most of


    the day, and you''re not alone now."


    Hearing Anthony''s words, Sandy hesitated for a moment, then raised her head to look at him. In a low


    voice, she asked, "Do you know any doctors?"


    Anthony looked at Sandy. "Are you feeling unwell?"


    That was Anthony''s immediate response.


    Sandy shook her head. "No, I want to have a procedure done."


    She didn''t explicitly mention what the procedure was about, but Anthony understood anyway. "You''re


    having second thoughts?"


    Sandy shook her head again. "I suddenly feel like being on my own is just fine."


    Anthony looked at Sandy for a while before speaking, "What if there''s a misunderstanding? Won''t you


    regret it?"


    "What''s there to regret? Regret is the cheapest thing in the world."


    Anthony was about to say something, but Sandy''s voice interrupted him, "So, do you know anyone?"


    Anthony fell silent for a few seconds. "Yes."


    "In that case, could you help me out? I''ll treat you to a mealter."


    Anthony didn''t respond verbally, but he reached out and handed Sandy the bowl. "Eat something first,


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    and I''ll see if I can arrange something."


    Sandy didn''t have any quarrels with him this time. She reached out and took the bowl from Anthony''s


    hand. "Is this still Viteto?"


    Anthony nodded. "We''re in the suburbs. This house belongs to a friend of mine. He''s not in Viteto at the


    moment, so it''s been empty."


    Sandy nodded in understanding and lowered her head to stir the porridge in the bowl with a spoon.


    "Better eat while it''s hot," Anthony advised.


    Sandy acknowledged with a sound.


    However, after only a few spoonfuls, she put the bowl down. "I''m done."


    Seeing that the porridge had barely been touched, Anthony frowned slightly. "Have a bit more?"


    Sandy shook her head. "I''m full. I want to sleep some more."


    Anthony looked at her but eventually didn''t say anything. He reached over, picked up the bowl, and


    stood up. "Call me if you need anything. I''ll be outside."


    Sandy acknowledged with a sound and theny back down, closing her eyes.


    Whether she was genuinely tired or for some other reason, Sandy fell asleep quite quickly.


    Anthony remained outside the room, not leaving.


    "Anthony."


    Hiruma approached and called out to him in a low voice.


    Anthony looked at Hiruma. "What is it?"


    "Brandon is here."


    Upon hearing Hiruma''s words, Anthony straightened up. "Where is he?"


    In truth, Anthony wasn''t surprised that Brandon had found his way here. After all, Viteto was Brandon''s


    territory.


    Hiruma responded, "He''s downstairs."


    Anthony hesitated for a few seconds. "Tell someone to stay here and not disturb her."


    Hiruma acknowledged and followed Anthony downstairs.


    As Anthony descended the stairs, he spotted a man standing in the living room.


    Brandon had also turned to look at Anthony when he heard the footsteps.


    As Anthony reached the bottom of the stairs, he approached Brandon and raised an eyebrow yfully.


    "Mr. Hawkins is looking for me?"


    Brandon looked at Anthony. "Where''s Sandy?"


    "She''s sleeping," Anthony replied without hiding anything, nor did he deny it. He was straightforward


    about it.


    Brandon squinted his eyes. "I''m here to take her back."


    Anthony didn''t pay much attention to Brandon''s words. He turned and walked over to a sofa, taking a


    seat before looking up at Brandon. "Do you think she''ll go


    with you?"


    "This is between me and her," Brandon replied, turning to face Anthony.


    Anthony chuckled and lit a cigarette. "I know, but whether she wants to go with you or not is her choice.


    My words won''t make a difference."


    As his words fell, Anthony looked at Brandon and continued, "Heard your green plum isn''t faring well.


    Isn''t Mr. Hawkins being a bit cold-hearted by not sending her off on herst journey?"


    There was a hint of mockery in Anthony''s words, something that Brandon wasn''t oblivious to.


    Brandon spoke in a calm tone, "I''m not a doctor or a god. I can''t save her."


    Anthony chuckled. "Mr. Hawkins is truly heartless."


    Brandon didn''t engage in Anthony''s banter. He spoke calmly, "I''m going to find Sandy."


    "Mr. Hawkins."


    Anthony called out in a low voice, "Sandy just fell asleep after all this time. Are you sure that after being


    with her for so long, you can''t even let her have a good night''s sleep?"


    Anthony''s words carried a hint of sarcasm, and Brandon could sense it.


    Brandon didn''t respond to Anthony''sment. He spoke in aposed manner, "I''ll find Sandy."


    "Mr. Hawkins."


    Anthony''s voice was soft, but his words held an undertone of caution. "Sandy just fell asleep. Are you


    sure, after being with her for so long, you won''t even let her sleep peacefully?"

 Chapter 1051: Sentencing Me To Death Right Away?

    Chapter 1051: Sentencing Me To Death Right Away?


    Chapter 1051: Sentencing Me to Death Right Away?


    Brandon had been about to ascend the stairs when he halted in his tracks upon hearing Anthony''s


    words. He knew Sandy hade all the way from Manches City and probably hadn''t rested much yet.


    The words she had said earlier echoed in his mind, causing a shadow to cross his features. He felt a


    pang of concern for her, a pang of heartache.


    After a brief hesitation, Brandon turned around and sat down on a nearby sofa. "I''ll wait until she wakes


    up."


    Anthony frowned upon hearing Brandon''s decision but chose not to say anything. The two men faced


    each other in an impasse.


    Time ticked by, and Sandy remained motionless, her absence of movement stretching for what felt like


    hours.


    Finally, after approximately two to three hours, footsteps were heard on the staircase.


    Anthony turned to look in the direction of the sound.


    Seeing that it was Sandy, Anthony stood up and took a step toward her. "Awake?"


    Sandy murmured an acknowledgment, her gaze directed at the man by Anthony''s side.


    Anthony followed her gaze and nced briefly at Brandon before softly informing Sandy, "He''s been


    here for a while."


    Sandy approached Brandon, her eyes fixed on him. "What are you doing here?"


    Brandon met her gaze. "I came to pick you up."


    Sandy furrowed her brows. "No need. I have ns with Anthony. We have something to doter."


    Anthony''s eyebrows twitched slightly upon hearing Sandy''s words, but he chose not to expose her lie.


    "Sandy, I..."


    "Brandon, were my words not clear enough? When I said I have something to do with Anthonyter,


    could you not behave like this?" Sandy''s voice cut him off.


    The words Brandon wanted to say got caught in his throat. Having known Sandy for so long and been


    together for so long, this was the first time he had seen her like this.


    "I can wait for you," Brandon said, his voice gentle. "If you have something with Mr. Austi, go handle it.


    I''ll wait here for you."


    Anthony was about to interject, but Sandy spoke up before him. "Whatever you want."


    After Sandy''s response, she turned to Anthony and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Anthony cast a brief nce at Brandon''s face, then quietly acquiesced,


    "Let''s go."


    Sandy didn''t spare Brandon another nce as she walked away. Brandon stood there, watching her


    retreating figure, unable to put his feelings into words.


    It felt like something had slipped through his fingers, something he desperately wanted to grasp.


    Finally, when Sandy was about to step out of the threshold, Brandon couldn''t hold back any longer and


    followed her.


    "Sandy."


    Upon hearing the voice behind her, Sandy almost involuntarily halted her steps.


    However, she didn''t turn around.


    Brandon closed the distance with a few strides and stood in front of Sandy. His tone was gentle. "I''ll


    Only then did Sandy raise her eyes to look at Brandon, her gaze devoid of any emotion. "No need."


    Brandon''s emotions were stirred. He reached out and took hold of Sandy''s hand. "Sandy, you''re not


    even giving me a chance to exin. Are you just sentencing me to death?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Sandy looked directly at Brandon. "Do you think I''m sentencing you to death?"


    As Brandon met Sandy''s clear yet disappointed eyes, he found himself at a loss for words. At this


    moment, any exnation he provided would seem like an excuse. He was acutely aware that his


    silence could make the situation worse, but he also knew that no matter what he said, it would feel like


    he was trying to justify himself.


    The two of them stood face to face, locked in a silent standoff.


    Breaking the silence, Anthony intervened, "Why don''t you both sit down and talk again?"


    Anthony''s words disrupted the stillness. He intended to seize the opportunity, but he was not blind.


    He could sense Sandy''s feelings for Brandon. Even if she agreed to be with him now, bing a "third


    party" at a time like this would not lead to asting rtionship. So, Anthony opted for a more prudent


    approach.


    After Anthony''s suggestion, Sandy promptly declined, "No need. There''s nothing left to talk about."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s response, Anthony cast a sidelong nce at her, initially intending to say


    something, but he held his tongue.


    He could be a gentleman in Sandy''s presence, but he had no desire to maintain that fa?ade in front of


    Brandon.


    Sandy withdrew her hand from Brandon''s grasp, then turned to Anthony and softly called out,


    "Anthony."


    "Yes?" Anthony looked up.


    Sandy''s voice was barely audible. "Let''s go."


    Anthony acquiesced with a nod and headed in the direction of the parked car.


    Sandy followed behind Anthony, while Brandongged a step behind Sandy.


    The three of them headed towards the car in this peculiar arrangement.


    When they reached the car, Sandy paused and turned to Brandon


    . "Do you have anything else to do? If not, you can go back. Anthony and I really have something


    important to attend to."


    Sandy didn''t wait for Brandon to respond. She turned away and opened the car door, getting inside.


    After settling into the passenger seat, Sandy nced at the diminishing figure in the rearview mirror.


    Despite her best efforts, her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Though Anthony was driving, his gaze remained fixed on Sandy, capturing every nuance of her


    expression.


    This time, Anthony chose to remain silent.


    After driving for a considerable distance, Sandy seemed to snap out of her reverie. She turned to


    Anthony. "Take me to see that doctor you know."


    Anthony nced at Sandy and then turned his attention back to the road. "Are you sure?"


    Sandy didn''t directly answer his question. Instead, she asked a different one. "Is your doctor friend


    qualified?"


    Though Anthony and the other party were acquainted, they weren''t as close as he was with someone


    like Hiruma.


    Upon hearing Sandy''s question, Anthony briefly considered before responding, "Should be."


    Sandy had something to say, but she hesitated and eventually swallowed her words. "Let''s go check it


    out."


    Anthony acknowledged with a quiet "hm" and slightly elerated the car, heading toward their


    destination.


    Before long, Anthony''s phone began to ring.


    Seeing the caller ID, he answered the call. "What''s up?"


    "Anthony, why is that Brandon still hanging around here? Should I chase him away?"


    After a few seconds of silence upon hearing Hiruma''s voice, Anthony spoke in a low voice, "Leave him


    be."


    Hiruma persisted, "He''s just standing there like a statue, getting in the way. Should I..."


    "Hiruma." Anthony cut him off, repeating his earlier words, "Leave him be."


    Sensing Anthony''s tone, Hiruma understood that Anthony had no intention of removing Brandon. He


    decided not to push further.


    Before ending the call, Anthony asked, "When will you arrive over there?"

 Chapter 1052: Are You Really Going To Compete For Him?

    Chapter 1052: Are You Really Going To Compete For Him?


    Chapter 1052: Are You Really Going to Compete for Him?


    On the phone, Hiruma asked, "I''m almost there. When will you guys arrive?"


    "We''ll be a little while. You go ahead and find him. Tell him I need to talk to him," Anthony responded.


    Hiruma acknowledged before ending the call.


    Turning his head, Anthony looked at Sandy and whispered, "He owns a private clinic. It''s not veryrge


    in scale, but it''s quite reputable in Viteto."


    Sandy gave a nonchnt "hm" in response, seemingly unfazed by this information.


    Anthony nced at her and remained silent.


    Soon, the car parked in front of a private clinic.


    After parking the car, Anthony got out and walked around to open the passenger door for Sandy.


    Sandy sat in the car, lost in thought. However, in the blink of an eye, she regained herposure and


    stepped out of the vehicle.


    As her gaze fell upon the hospital entrance, bustling with people, it seemed presentable enough.


    Anthony closed the car door and turned to Sandy. "Let''s go in."


    Sandy agreed with a nod and followed Anthony into the hospital lobby.


    Because Anthony had made prior arrangements, there was no need for registration or other formalities.


    After all, it was a private clinic, and many procedures could be temporarily bypassed if they weren''t


    urgent.


    Anthony led the way to the sixth floor.


    "Are you sure about this?" Anthony couldn''t help but whisper as they exited the elevator.


    Sandy didn''t answer his question directly. Instead, she asked softly, "Is the doctor a man?"


    Anthony raised an eyebrow, slightly amused by her query. "Don''t worry, he''ll arrange for a female


    doctor."


    Sandy nodded. "Then let''s go."


    Seeing Sandy''s determination, Anthony refrained from saying more. He led Sandy into the doctor''s


    office.


    The doctor was someone Anthony had gotten to know during his reckless days, a time when he often


    got injured and visited the hospital almost daily. That''s how they became familiar with each other.


    Upon seeing Anthony, the doctor''s face contorted with disdain. "You''re quite something."


    Arching an eyebrow, Anthony regarded him. "What? After all this time, you''ve forgotten what I do?"


    The doctor scoffed. "There''s a fruit knife on that table. You''ve got ten seconds. If you''re still here after


    ten seconds, I''ll call security."


    Anthony chuckled. "I won''t be using a knife today, but your underlings might need to use something


    else."


    As the doctor heard this, he looked over at Anthony and then Sandy, his expression shifting multiple


    times between them. He finally spoke up, "What do you mean?"


    Anthony tilted his head slightly toward Sandy. "Help her."


    The doctor stood up and walked over to Anthony, pulling him aside a few steps before lowering his


    voice. "Did you knock her up?"


    Anthony responded with a nomittal "hm." "She doesn''t want the child. Can you take care of it?"


    "You''re really something else." The doctor muttered in exasperation.


    Anthony didn''t bother to defend himself. He simply asked, "Will you help?"


    "I''ll have her examined first."


    "Find a female doctor, please."


    The doctor yfully nudged Anthony''s arm with his elbow before turning around and making a call.


    Before long, a female doctor entered the room.


    "Doctor Dobbin."


    Doctor Dobbin nodded and gestured toward Sandy, who stood by. "Take her for an examination."


    The female doctor nced at Sandy, about to speak, when she suddenly gasped, staring at Sandy in


    astonishment. "You... Are you Sandy?"


    Sandy hadn''t expected to be recognized while wearing a mask.


    After a moment of hesitation, Sandy removed her mask and revealed her face. "Yes, it''s me."


    "You..."


    "Could you please take me for the examination?" Sandy cut her off softly.


    Doctor Dobbin intervened, instructing the female doctor to take Sandy for the examination.


    After Sandy and the female doctor left, Doctor Dobbin turned to Anthony. "Wait a minute."


    The others in the office all looked at Doctor Dobbin.


    Approaching Anthony again, Doctor Dobbin raised his voice, "Have you gone crazy? Wasn''t she with


    someone else? Weren''t they about to get married? Did you kidnap her? Threaten her?"


    Anthony rolled his eyes. "Do I look like that kind of person to you?"


    Pausing for a moment, Anthony continued, "I might do that to others, but not to her."


    Doctor Dobbin scrutinized Anthony for a few seconds before finally nodding. He instructed the female


    doctor to perform the examination and then returned to Anthony.


    "Are you really not coercing her?"


    Approaching a chair, Anthony sat down. "Wasn''t I clear enough just now?"


    "Do you really like her?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I never thought you''d fall for someone."


    Anthony raised an eyebrow. "Why can''t I have feelings for someone? Are you that boredtely?"


    Leaning back in his chair, Doctor Dobbinmented, "You know what, I''ve been feeling like


    something''s missing since you stoppeding to me to treat your injuries."


    Suppressing the urge to swear, Anthony said, "Blue, are you trying to shut down this crappy hospital of


    yours?"


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Doctor Dobbin shrugged. "If you''re capable, go ahead and shut it down now. Let''s see how your


    beloved will manage."


    Anthony: "..."


    Evidently, Doctor Dobbin''s next statement amused Anthony.


    Waving his hand, Anthony said, "Considering you''ve patched me up many times over the years, I''ll


    spare you."


    Doctor Dobbin chuckled, looking somewhat disdainful. However, his expression quickly turned serious


    as he studied Anthony. "Brandon has some reputation in Viteto. He has connections and a good


    background. Are you really going topete for her?"


    "Do I need topete?"


    Doctor


    Dobbin was aware of the recent events surrounding Viteto, and after a moment of contemtion, he


    spoke, "The Longman family holds a respectable position. By all ounts, it''s a match made in


    heaven. After all, they were childhood sweethearts. But who''s to say old mes won''t be rekindled?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    Doctor Dobbin met Anthony''s gaze. "What else could I be trying to say?"


    "Just say whatever you''re trying to say."


    Doctor Dobbin met Anthony''s gaze for a few seconds before relenting. "Are we friends?"


    Anthony acknowledged with a grunt and then looked at Doctor Dobbin. "Can I go out back for a


    smoke?"


    Doctor Dobbin stared at him, clearly conveying a "repeat that and get out" expression.


    Anthony retrieved the pack of cigarettes from his pocket, ready to light one up. "What are you trying to


    say?"


    "I..."


    Before Doctor Dobbin could finish his sentence, his phone rang, interrupting his train of thought.

 Chapter 1053: What Would You Do If This Child Was Gone?

    Chapter 1053: What Would You Do If This Child Was Gone?


    Chapter 1053: What Would You Do If This Child Was Gone?


    With Doctor Dobbin''s hand resting on the table and Anthony''s seat positioned in a way that he could


    see Doctor Dobbin''s phone, Anthony caught sight of the caller ID on Doctor Dobbin''s phone.


    Raising an eyebrow upon seeing the name under the contact, Anthony remarked, "You know each


    other?"


    Doctor Dobbin cleared his throat. "More than that."


    The phone continued to ring.


    In a calm voice, Anthony suggested, "Go ahead, answer it."


    Anthony hadn''t anticipated that Doctor Dobbin and Brandon knew each other. This situation was


    getting awkward.


    Doctor Dobbin nced at Anthony, then picked up the call. "Brandon."


    Given that Doctor Dobbin was younger than Brandon, he referred to Brandon as "bro" when they were


    together.


    "Is Anthony with Sandy at your ce?" Brandon''s inquiry was straightforward, wasting no time.


    When Doctor Dobbin heard Brandon''s question, he cast a quick look at Anthony before responding,


    "Yes."


    "What are they nning?"


    Brandon had his suspicions about Doctor Dobbin''s ce even before asking the question.


    Doctor Dobbin didn''t beat around the bush. "She doesn''t want it anymore."


    Though Doctor Dobbin''s statement wasn''t explicit, its underlying meaning was crystal clear.


    There was a prolonged silence on the other end of the line before Brandon spoke again, his voice


    heavy, "Don''t touch her."


    Doctor Dobbin remained silent.


    Brandon repeated, more insistently this time, "Don''t touch her."


    Doctor Dobbin was about to reply when, in an unexpected turn of events, the phone disappeared from


    his hand, now in Anthony''s possession.


    Anthony pressed the speaker button and addressed the call with a chilling tone, "Mr. Hawkins, wasn''t


    Sandy''s message clear enough? Allow me to rify for you. You have no say in this matter. This child


    is not just yours, it''s hers too. Whatever she decides, you have no right to interfere."


    "Anthony!"


    Brandon''s voice was tense. "This is between Sandy and me. You have no right to be involved!"


    "Well, as of now, it''s my business, and everything about Sandy is my business!" Anthony dered.


    Before Brandon could respond, Anthony ended the call abruptly.


    On the other end of the line, Brandon resisted the urge to throw his phone and instead got into his car.


    "Brandon!"


    Kason approached Brandon. "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find Sandy. You guys go back first."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Kason had rushed over to Anthony''s location upon learning of Brandon''s whereabouts. Seeing


    Brandon''s demeanor, Kason wasn''tfortable leaving him alone to confront Anthony.


    "I''ming with you," Kason insisted in a hushed tone.


    Brandon furrowed his brow. "No need, I..."


    "Brandon, don''t be stubborn. Sandy''s situation is more important."


    Upon hearing Kason''s words, Brandon reconsidered his initial refusal. "Where''s my sister?"


    "In the car. You drive ahead, and we''ll follow you."


    Brandon acquiesced, got into his car, and started driving toward Doctor Dobbin''s private clinic.


    Back in the hospital examination room, Sandy underwent a series of routine tests, and the results were


    quickly avable.


    "Miss Thompson, everything looks normal with the child. Are you sure you want to proceed with this?"


    the female doctor who had conducted the examination asked Sandy gently.


    Having been a fan of Sandy''s acting in the past, the female doctor was well aware of the recent drama


    involving Brandon. She understood the delicate situation but knew that the decision ultimately rested


    with Sandy.


    Sandy remained somewhat absentminded after hearing the doctor''s question. She fell silent for a few


    seconds before shaking her head. "There''s no need to consider anymore. I don''t want my child to grow


    up without a father."


    The female doctor had a sense of how Sandy felt, given her familiarity with the circumstances


    surrounding Sandy''s rtionship with Brandon.


    "Let''s head downstairs and get some medication," the doctor suggested.


    Sandy nodded and followed the doctor out of the examination room.


    Once they had the necessary medication in hand, Sandy''s grip on the container tightened involuntarily,


    her hands trembling.


    "After taking these pills, you might experience some difort in your abdomen within half an hour.


    Contact me when you notice significant bleeding," the female doctor exined the instructions to


    Sandy in detail.


    Sandy listened, her responses subdued. "I understand."


    Standing in the hallway, Sandy stared at the medication in her hand for a long while before snapping


    back to reality. She turned around, intending to get a ss of water to take the pills.


    However, as she turned, she saw Brandon rushing toward her, looking frantic and disheveled. He was


    out of breath, his forehead glistening with sweat.


    The moment his gaze met hers, his tension seemed to ease. In a hoarse voice, he called out, "Sandy."


    Sandy''s eyes welled up with tears as Brandon''s voice reached her ears. Her vision blurred, and she


    couldn''t make out his face clearly.


    Brandon approached her, panting, and just as he was about to speak, his eyes fell on the medication in


    her hand. His breath hitched, hisplexion turning pale. "Sandy, do I have no chance left?"


    Having known Brandon for years, Sandy had never seen him like this before.


    He looked at her with teary eyes, repeating his plea, "Sandy, do I have no chance left?"


    Sandy tightened her grip on the medication. "Brandon, I..."


    "I''m sorry." Brandon cut her off. "I should have exined my past before being with you. I shouldn''t


    have been so close to other women, met up with her, or..."


    "Brandon."


    Sandy''s voice was soft yet firm. "If this child were gone today, how would you feel?"


    Brandon realized Sandy was referring to the times she had called him repeatedly earlier, not the


    present moment.


    His breath caught, and


    he stared at Sandy. Fear gripped him, rendering him unable to speak.


    He didn''t dare imagine a world without Sandy. He had envisioned a lifetime together, perhaps even


    beyond that.

 Chapter 1054 - Are You Really Sentencing Him To Death?

    Chapter 1054 - Are You Really Sentencing Him To Death?


    Chapter 1054 - Are You Really Sentencing Him to Death?


    "Sandy."


    As Sandy and Brandon stood in this tense standoff, Maya couldn''t bear it any longer. She stepped


    forward and approached them, softly calling out to Sandy and Brandon.


    Sandy''s gaze shifted to Maya''s voice, and she looked up with a distracted expression.


    Maya smiled at Sandy and reached out to take the medicine from her hand. "Brandon''s actions were


    indeed wrong, it''s his fault. But Sandy, if Brandon truly intended to let Olive die, would you like him?"


    Maya paused briefly, then continued, "Setting aside everything else, if it were someone else, Brandon


    would have helped. He just didn''t want a life to be lost in vain. He didn''t have any other motives."


    "Not hiding anything from you, I went to the hospital with your big brother earlier. Olive''s condition isn''t


    very good. She might not make it. The Longmans made several calls, even to my mom, asking her to


    persuade Brandon to go and see her. But Brandon didn''t go. He said he''s not a doctor and going


    wouldn''t save her. He had already done his best to save her once."


    Maya looked at Sandy, speaking each word deliberately. "Sandy, there''s no other emotional connection


    between him and Olive except that they know each other. Nothing more."


    "So, Sandy, calm down first. Can you give him a chance to exin? Can you give this child a chance to


    in delivering a death sentence to the child, to Brandon, to your feelings."


    Sandy stood there, stunned.


    Anthony had asked her if she would regret it.


    Brandon had asked her if she was directly sentencing him to death.


    But it was Maya''s words that woke Sandy up from her daze.


    It was her fear, her cowardice, that had driven her to make such a decisive judgment against Brandon.


    Ste''s failed marriage with Luca had deeply influenced her. Ste and Luca, childhood friends of


    nearly thirty years, had eventually gone their separate ways. Luca fell in love with someone else,


    leaving Ste devastated.


    Every time Sandy recalled Ste''s state after discovering Luca''s betrayal, her heart ached for her.


    Now, seeing Brandon involved with others, Sandy subconsciously projected her own experience onto


    them.


    They say that there''s no true empathy in this world, that only those who have experienced something


    firsthand truly know the taste of those feelings.


    At this moment, Maya''s words made Sandy suddenly realize.


    She was simply scared, she was weak.


    She hadn''t even given Brandon a chance to exin or defend himself.


    Just then, Sandy''s phone rang.


    She snapped back to reality, picked up her phone, and nced at the caller ID.


    It was Ste calling.


    Sandy stared at her phone for a few seconds before answering, trying to sound casual, "Hey?"


    "Where are you?" Ste cut to the chase.


    Sandy hesitated briefly before replying in a low voice, "At Viteto, I..."


    "I''ve justnded. Come pick me up."


    Ste didn''t consider Sandy''s pregnancy or the fact that she had received a miscarriage-prevention


    shot just two days ago. Her tone wasmanding.


    Listening to Ste''s words, Sandy''s grip on the medicine tightened involuntarily. "Sis, I might have..."


    "Sandy, I saide pick me up now, or you won''t have to see me again in the future."


    Ste''s tone was unmistakably resolute, a force Sandy had never encountered before.


    If Sandy couldn''t sense Ste''s anger at this moment, then she truly would have been derelict in her


    duties as a sister.


    "Sis, can someone else go pick you up? I have something to attend to here."


    Even so, Sandy refused Ste once again.


    Ste''s chilly voice came through the phone, "Sandy, I''ll say it one more time. Come pick me up now, or


    don''t bother seeing me ever again."


    Ste had always loved Sandy unconditionally throughout the years. Yet today, she was forceful in a


    way Sandy had never seen before.


    Sandy finally relented, "I understand. Wait for me at the airport. I''lle over now."


    After agreeing, Sandy turned to meet Maya''s gaze and whispered, "Maya, I need to go to the airport to


    pick up my sister. Let''s talk about... Brandon''s matterter."


    Maya had overheard Sandy''s conversation earlier. "Your sister''s here too?"


    Sandy nodded. "At the airport."


    "Let Brandon take you to pick her up. We''ll wait here for you." Maya turned to Brandon and pulled him


    aside. "Go with Sandy to pick up her sister."


    Brandon looked at Sandy cautiously, seeking her opinion.


    Just then, Anthony came over and took a nce at Brandon''s face before walking up to Sandy. He


    stood in front of her and asked, "Do you have the medication?"


    Sandy looked up at Anthony''s face, then nodded and muttered, "My sister is here in Viteto. I need to go


    to the airport to pick her up."


    Anthony said softly, "I''ll go with you."


    Sandy was about to speak, but Maya, who had overheard the conversation, preempted her. "Mr. Austi,


    right? You don''t need to trouble yourself. We''ll take care of Sandy here. Thank you for taking care of


    her these past two days."


    When Anthony heard Maya''s words, he turned to look at her, then at Sandy.


    Sandy whispered to Anthony, "Brandon''s sister-inw."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Anthony nodded, then looked back at Maya. "Miss Maya, Sandy is a friend of mine, so it''s only natural


    that I look out for her. If we''re talking about gratitude, it should be Sandy expressing it."


    Maya''s expression changed slightly, and she was about to respond when Brandon stepped forward and


    gently pulled her aside. "Maya, go with my brother. I''ll handle things here."


    Maya nced at Brandon, her words caught in her throat.


    At this moment, Kason approached from the side. He nced at Anthony, then focused his gaze on


    Sandy''s face, speaking gently, "Sandy, let Brandon take you to pick up your sister. She''se a long


    way, and it''s important for her to rest. Can you do that?"


    Compared to Maya''s directness, Kason''s gentle tone made it difficult for Sandy to refuse.


    After a brief hesitation, Sandy nodded, "Alright."


    After agreeing, Sandy turned to Anthony and whispered, "I''ll contact youter. I need to go pick up my


    sister."


    Anthony could tell that Sandy might change her mind about removing the child. Her decision was likely


    influenced by her emotional state, and if she calmed down, she might not go through with it.


    He had informed Doctor Dobbin that he wouldn''t perform the surgery until Sandy was absolutely


    certain.

 Chapter 1055: As Long As SheS Not Married, I Have A Chance

    Chapter 1055: As Long As She''S Not Married, I Have A Chance


    Chapter 1055: As Long as She''s Not Married, I Have a Chance


    After Sandy''s words, Anthony didn''t say much. He simply nodded at Sandy and said, "Alright, contact


    me whenever you need anything. I''ll be in Viteto during this time."


    Sandy acknowledged with a sound and casually tucked the medicine into her pocket. "Then I''ll go pick


    up my sister."


    Anthony nodded. "Okay."


    Once Sandy finished speaking with Anthony, she turned to Maya and Kason. She whispered softly,


    "Kason, Maya, you can head back now."


    Maya responded with an acknowledging sound and then looked at Brandon. "Take care of Sandy."


    Though this advice sounded simple, it was actually an opportunity for Brandon to have a good


    conversation with Sandy at this moment.


    Brandon nodded. "I will."


    Sandy didn''t look at Brandon and took the first step towards the exit. Brandon watched her back and


    followed half a step behind.


    After Sandy and Brandon left, Anthony intended to leave as well.


    "Mr. Austi."


    Just as Anthony was turning around, Kason, who was standing by, called out in a low voice.


    Anthony halted his steps and turned to face Kason. "What''s up?"


    Kason took a step towards Anthony with a gentle tone. "Can we have a chat?"


    Anthony narrowed his eyes at Kason and replied calmly, "If you want to talk about Sandy, then I don''t


    think we have much to discuss. Despite Sandy and Brandon still being together, it doesn''t prevent me


    from liking her. As long as she''s not married, I have a chance."


    Pausing briefly, Anthony continued, "Also, whatever happens between Sandy and me, we''ll handle it


    ourselves. I won''t engage in any conversations about her with anyone other than her."


    Anthony''s refusal was quite clear.


    Kason looked at Anthony for a few seconds, then nodded. "I won''t bother you then."


    Anthony didn''t linger and turned to leave.


    After Anthony departed, Doctor Dobbin, who had been standing by, approached Kason. "Kason."


    After exchanging greetings, Doctor Dobbin turned to Maya, who was behind Kason, and spoke in a low


    voice, "Maya."


    Maya nodded at Doctor Dobbin and said, "You guys talked for quite a while. What was the conversation


    about?"


    "Just some casual chat. We have to thank him for today. Otherwise, even if we rushed over, it might not


    have been in time."


    Maya whispered, "Did you thank him?"


    "I did." Kason looked at Maya. "I thanked him twice."


    Maya seemed to think of something upon hearing Kason''s response but didn''t press further. She simply


    nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Meanwhile, back in the hospital.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After stepping into the elevator, Doctor Dobbin''s tense mood rxed. The image of that person was


    etched in his mind, and he could almost see her face when he closed his eyes. That lovely smile,


    though never meant for him, had always been captivating.


    Whether in the past or present.


    Leaning against the elevator wall, Doctor Dobbin''s thoughts drifted away.


    Due to a family matter, he had taken a year off from school and returned to redo his freshman year. It


    was during this year that he had met Maya.


    That was when he truly experienced love at first sight.


    He would find any excuse to see Maya whenever he had the chance.


    At the time, everyone believed they were the perfect match.


    But he knew very well that Maya didn''t harbor any romantic feelings for him. She only saw him as her


    best friend.


    Later, Maya met Kason.


    From the moment Kason appeared, Doctor Dobbin knew that they were destined to be rivals.


    It wasn''t long before news spread that Kason and Maya were together.


    His rtionship with Brandon at the time was just that of roommates, and he didn''t know about


    Brandon''s connection to Kason. So, heined to Brandon.


    He questioned why love couldn''te first before timing.


    Brandon had looked at him and said, word by word, "My older brother is way more handsome than you.


    Forget about it."


    Doctor Dobbin had been shocked by Brandon''s response. How had he not realized that Kason and


    Brandon were blood brothers?


    Kason was two years ahead of them.


    At that time, Doctor Dobbin had harbored thoughts that, in a little over a year, Kason would be gone


    from the campus, leaving him a chance.


    But by the time they graduated, Kason and Maya''s rtionship had only grown stronger.


    Doctor Dobbin frequently saw Kason visiting Maya.


    He even caught Kason shamelessly pressing Maya against a wall for a kiss.


    Young and full of pride, Doctor Dobbin had taken out his frustration on Brandon.


    That''s how his rtionship with Brandon improved.

 Chapter 1056: Love Until I Want To Lock Her Up

    Chapter 1056: Love Until I Want To Lock Her Up


    Chapter 1056: Love Until I Want to Lock Her Up


    Their rtionship with Maya came to an abrupt end. At a gathering, after a few drinks, Doctor Dobbin


    pointed at Kason and said, "I know what''s best, so I graciously let you have her!"


    Kason nodded and poured some wine, saying, "Thank you."


    And so, the dynamics between them were set.


    Although they appeared carefree at the time, they all knew Doctor Dobbin''s heart wasn''t in it.


    Even though Doctor Dobbin was reluctant, there was nothing he could do. Back when Brandon and


    Maya were still in university and engaged, they had effectively pushed Doctor Dobbin out of the picture.


    As the elevator doors opened, Doctor Dobbin collected his thoughts. Stepping out of the elevator, he


    locked eyes with Anthony, who was standing by.


    Doctor Dobbin paused for a moment and then looked at Anthony. "Why aren''t you heading to the


    office?"


    Upon seeing Doctor Dobbin, Anthony straightened up. "You know the Hawkins brothers."


    "Indeed," Doctor Dobbin replied without hesitation, walking towards his office. "Let me offer you some


    advice-be more carefree."


    Anthony nced at him, raising an eyebrow. "Carefree? How am I supposed to do that?"


    Doctor Dobbin retorted, "Miss Thompson doesn''t like you. She sees you as a friend. Clinging to her like


    this isn''t appropriate, is it?"


    Anthony didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he walked past Doctor Dobbin and entered the office.


    Taking a seat, he said, "Were you carefree when you were in love?"


    Helping himself to some water, Doctor Dobbin mumbled, "Quite carefree, and I knew when to act."


    Anthony watched Doctor Dobbin, taking the water ss and bringing it to his lips. "That''s truly carefree.


    But I''m not like you. Unless she gets married, I won''t give up."


    "Just that infatuated?"


    Anthony was blunt, "It''s love."


    Doctor Dobbin raised an eyebrow. "Love?"


    "Love to the point where I want to secretly lock her up. So she''ll be mine alone, and no one can take


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    her away."


    Doctor Dobbin chuckled, teasing, "You''re really twisted!"


    "You wouldn''t understand!"


    Doctor Dobbin grunted. "Indeed, I don''t quite get it. I don''t understand why you''re pining away for


    someone who''s in a mutual affection, waiting for her to acknowledge you. Are you that pitiful?"


    "In the world of love, the one who loves the deepest is inherently pitiful."


    At this point, Anthony lifted his gaze, looking at Doctor Dobbin. "You''re not pitiful enough, which is why


    you haven''t seeded."


    Doctor Dobbin was momentarily taken aback by Anthony''s unconventional theory. After a brief silence,


    he finally spoke, "So, being pitiful is the key to sess?"


    "I''ll seed more than you."


    Doctor Dobbin found it hard to argue with Anthony and nodded in response. "Alright, maybe I wasn''t as


    pitiful as you back then. I never even had a chance to speak up; I was stifled."


    Anthonyughed, "You really have no backbone."


    Doctor Dobbin didn''t engage in further banter. After a short pause, he whispered, "Are you really


    nning to do something morally questionable and make her get rid of the child?"


    Anthony ced the water ss down. "I haven''t sunk that low."


    After saying this, Anthony fell silent for a few seconds before asking Doctor Dobbin, "Is she alright?"


    "Everything''s normal."


    Anthony nodded, running out of things to say.


    Observing the sudden quietness, Doctor Dobbin finally spoke up, "Are you... not really bringing her


    along for that purpose? Is it just to ensure she''s alright?"


    Anthony didn''t respond to Doctor Dobbin''s words. Instead, he whispered, "I want to be carefree, but I


    can''t."


    As he said this, his voice was barely audible.


    Watching Anthony, Doctor Dobbin wanted to say something but swallowed his words. After a moment


    of hesitation, he finally spoke, "They''ll probably sort things out soon, clear up misunderstandings, and


    reconcile."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Suddenly, Doctor Dobbin was at a loss for words.


    In truth, he could understand Anthony''s actions to some extent. It might offer some relief to his heart.


    ...


    Viteto Airport.


    When Ste saw Sandy arriving with Brandon, she let out a small sigh of relief.


    "Hey, sis."


    Sandy approached Ste and greeted her.


    Ste nodded, "Weren''t you supposed toe together?"


    Sandy lowered her head without saying a word.


    Brandon also greeted Ste.


    Ste looked at Brandon. "Sandy can be a bit stubborn. Be patient with her."


    Brandon shook his head. "No, she''s fine."


    "Let''s head back," Sandy interrupted, pulling Ste towards the car.


    Knowing that Sandy was still troubled by the matter between Brandon and Olive, Ste refrained from


    saying more and got into the car with Sandy.


    As they settled into the car, Sandy turned to Brandon. "Take us to the hotel."


    Brandon was about to say something when Ste chimed in, "Brandon, listen to her. Take us to the


    hotel."


    Upon hearing Ste, Brandon nodded and murmured, "Sure."


    The car started, heading to the hotel Sandy had chosen.


    The journey was quiet.


    When the car stopped at the hotel entrance, Sandy was the first to open the door and get out. "Sis,


    Ste stepped out and looked at Brandon in the driver''s seat. She spoke softly, "I''m a bit hungry.


    Brandon, could you get some food and bring it over?"


    After saying this, she turned to Sandy. "Room number?"


    Sandy hesitated for a moment before reluctantly giving out the room number.


    Ste looked at Brandon and asked, "Remember it?"


    Brandon nodded and looked at Sandy, hesitating to speak.


    Ste murmured, "I''ll go in first. You two can talk. I''m not that hungry."


    Without waiting for Sandy''s response, Ste turned and walked toward the hotel.


    Once Ste had left, Sandy also intended to leave.


    Brandon reached out and held Sandy''s hand. "Sandy."


    Sandy struggled to free her hand from Brandon''s grip, but he held on tightly. Eventually, she stopped


    resisting and looked at him. "What do you want?"


    "I''m sorry, Sandy."


    Sandy''s brow furrowed upon hearing Brandon''s apology. "What are you sorry for?"


    "I shouldn''t have let things escte with her. It was my fault."


    Brandon looked at Sandy, his voice soft and coaxing. "Sandy, I''m sorry. Can you forgive me? I promise


    to maintain an appropriate distance from other women, even Maya, and Lucas."


    Brandon made a sincere pledge.


    Sandy asked, almost inadvertently, "And if I were carrying a daughter? Would you keep your distance


    from her too?"


    Brandon was momentarily stunned before a smile crept onto his lips. "Sandy, can I apply for an


    exception? To be closer to our daughter, but you will always be the one I love the most."

 Chapter 1057: Who Said WeRe Breaking Up!?

    Chapter 1057: Who Said We''Re Breaking Up!?


    Chapter 1057: Who Said We''re Breaking Up!?


    With Brandon''s teasing, Sandy''s expression finally rxed a bit, no longer as tense as before.


    But there was still a hint of coldness in her tone as she replied, "My sister''s hungry."


    Leaving this remark, Sandy pulled her hand away from Brandon''s grip and turned to walk into the hotel.


    Brandon understood the situation and didn''t press too hard. He nodded, "I''ll go buy something now,


    and I''ll be back soon."


    Sandy didn''t respond, she simply entered the hotel.


    After watching Sandy walk inside, Brandon turned and headed to his car to go get some food for Ste.


    Back in the room, Sandy approached Ste, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. She took a seat


    beside her.


    Ste nced at Sandy''s face and raised an eyebrow, "Feeling bolder now? Don''t want him anymore?"


    Ste was straightforward, not beating around the bush with Sandy.


    Knowing that Ste had always favored her, Sandy leaned against Ste''s shoulder before she could


    erupt, "Sis, I can''t bring myself to do it."


    Ste gave Sandy''s forehead a yful poke upon hearing this, "Serves you right."


    "Why aren''t you scolding Brandon? He''s the one who..."


    "If he still cares about that old me of his, what does that make you, Sandy?" Ste''s words were


    direct, not sugarcoating anything.


    Sandy was caught off guard by Ste''s response, momentarily lost for words to counter her argument.


    She simply remained stiffly against Ste''s shoulder, silent.


    Ste wasn''t her usual cheerful self; she gave Sandy a nudge, "Sit up straight."


    Sensing Ste''s genuine anger this time, Sandy dared not defy her. She obediently straightened up.


    Ste, noticing Sandy''s cooperation, softened her tone a bit and said, "Sandy, Brandon loves you. I can


    see that. Listen, let him exin this situation to you. If you''re upset, you can scold him, give him the


    cold shoulder, but think carefully about how to handle this without hurting your rtionship. Don''t act


    too impulsively, or you might regret itter."


    After listening to Ste''s advice, Sandy remained silent for a moment before nodding lightly, "I


    understand."


    Once Sandy acknowledged, the doorbell rang.


    Ste nced toward the door and then pushed Sandy, "Aren''t you going to answer it?"


    Sandy hesitated for a moment before getting up to answer the door.


    Brandon stood outside, sweat on his forehead likely from running, his breath still uneven from the


    exertion.


    When he saw Sandy, his eyes visibly lit up.


    Sandy looked at him for a few seconds, then stepped aside to let Brandon in.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Brandon ced the food on the table and turned to Ste, "Sis, why don''t you eat something first?"


    Ste got up and walked toward the door. "I just got another room. I''m not hungry. You two eat and


    have a good talk."


    As she spoke, Ste cast a warning nce at Sandy.


    Sandy lowered her head and timidly asked, "Aren''t you going to eat, sis?"


    "I''ve had my fill of anger. Why should I eat?" Ste''s tone was still a bit sharp when addressing Sandy.


    Sandy understood that Ste was truly angry, so she didn''t press the matter further.


    Just as Ste was about to leave, she turned back to Brandon, "Brandon,ter, tell your family that I''ll


    take Sandy over."


    Brandon nodded, "Sure."


    After seeing Ste off to the next room, Brandon closed the door and turned to face Sandy.


    The room was now just the two of them.


    Sandy looked at the takeout bags on the table and without hesitation began unpacking them. As she


    was about to start eating, Brandon stopped her hand gently, "Let me do that."


    Sandy didn''t resist, she pulled her hand back and watched as Brandon took out the food from the bags.


    Once he had everything arranged, Sandy noticed that most of the dishes were ones she liked.


    She looked at Brandon in astonishment, and he coincidentally met her gaze. He spoke softly, "It''s all for


    you."


    Sandy looked at the spread of dishes on the table and asked, "But didn''t you say you were buying them


    for my sister?"


    "Turns out she ate something on the ne. She told me to get it for you instead."


    Sandy didn''t reply immediately after hearing Brandon''s exnation.


    Brandon bent down to get a pair of chopsticks and then joined Sandy on the couch. "Let''s eat


    something."


    Sandy didn''t resist; she sat down as he suggested, taking the chopsticks from his hand.


    However, she didn''t eat much, only a few bites before cing the chopsticks down.


    The moment she did, Brandon immediately looked at her, concerned, "Is something wrong? Don''t like


    it? I can get something else..."


    "No need. I''m not that hungry." Sandy interrupted him softly.


    Brandon gazed at Sandy and seemed about to say something, but then stopped himself.


    Sandy remained silent as well.


    For a brief while, they both stayed frozen in their respective positions, with Sandy squatting by the table


    and Brandon sitting on the couch. After about ten seconds, Sandy finally turned her head to look at


    Brandon, "Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Knowing Sandy well enough, Brandon sat up and moved closer to her, "Sandy, aside from knowing her,


    there''s nothing more intimate between Olive and me."


    Sandy responded with a simple acknowledgment, "Go on."


    Brandon nced at Sandy''s face and saw that her expression had softened a bit. He proceeded to


    exin his connection with Olive, giving her an honest ount of the situation.


    After he finished, he carefully reached out and touched Sandy''s hand, his tone carrying a hint of


    pleading, "Sandy, I was wrong. Can you stop being mad?"


    Sandy was initially going to pull her hand away, but she remembered Ste''s words and decided


    against it. She kept her hand still, looking at him with a stern face, "I''m still upset."


    "Don''t be mad, okay? If you want, you can p me a couple of times. Holding onto anger is bad for


    your health." Brandon''s voice softened.


    Listening to Brandon''s words, Sandy suddenly found herself wanting tough. This tall and imposing


    man, who was fierce and determined in the business world, now seemed so vulnerable in front of her.

 Chapter 1058: IVe Done My Best

    Chapter 1058: I''Ve Done My Best


    Chapter 1058: I''ve Done My Best


    Sandy looked at Brandon for a while before speaking softly, "Only two ps?"


    Brandon quickly picked up on the cue, "You can p me as many times as you want, just so you''re not


    angry."


    "My hand would hurt from pping you."


    "How about... you find someone else to do it?"


    "No!" Sandy immediately rejected Brandon''s suggestion.


    Seeing Sandy''s determination, Brandon decided not to push further. "Then what should we do?"


    Sandy appeared to be seriously contemting the question. After a few seconds, she leaned closer to


    Brandon, "From now on, you need to report everything to me and nothing like this can happen again.


    You have to write a guarantee letter and keep writing until I''m satisfied!"


    Naturally, Brandon readily agreed to Sandy''s request.


    While Sandy had indeed been angry earlier, there was also an element of stubbornness in her


    behavior. She had been somewhat unreasonable in her reaction, feeling wronged by the situation and


    allowing her emotions to take over.


    However, Brandon was also partly responsible for this. Over the years, he had pampered her to the


    point of making her feel incapable. He had always been attentive and considerate, which contributed to


    her current demeanor.


    After their conversation, Brandon''s mind was still upied with the medicine Sandy had taken.


    "Sandy."


    Sandy hummed, resting her head on his leg, half-asleep.


    Looking at her, Brandon hesitated to disturb her sleep, "Should we go to bed?"


    Sandy shook her head, turned, and hugged Brandon''s waist, "I want to sleep here. I haven''t said I''m


    not angry anymore; you''re still in the probation period."


    Brandon''s lips curled up slightly, and he replied softly, "Alright."


    After a while, when Brandon thought she was asleep, Sandy''s muffled voice came through, "I''ve


    already thrown away the medicine, so you don''t need to worry."


    Hearing this, Brandon''s heart was immediately put at ease. He couldn''t help but bend down and lightly


    kiss her cheek.


    Sandy''s lips twitched, "No kissing."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Alright."


    "I want to go to bed."


    "Alright."


    Brandon bent down and picked her up from the couch.


    As he carried her towards the bed, Sandy added, "I want to take a shower."


    Brandon''s steps halted, and he looked down at Sandy nestled in his arms. He coaxed, "We don''t have


    anything here. How about we go home?"


    Sandy didn''t say anything. Brandon continued, "I''ve prepared everything you usually use at home."


    Sandy remained silent.


    Brandon went on, "I''ve even bought several sets of your favorite sleepwear in different styles. Want to


    take a look?"


    Sandy still didn''t respond, but she started fidgeting with Brandon''s fingers.


    Encouraged, Brandon continued, "I also got the perfume you liked thest time. How about it?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    Knowing that Sandy was considering it, Brandon leaned down and whispered in her ear, "I''ve turned


    the bed into a hammock."


    As soon as Brandon''s words were out, Sandy immediately said, "I want to go now."


    "Alright."


    With that, Brandon carried Sandy towards the door.


    Once they reached the door, Sandy suggested, "Shouldn''t we say goodbye to my sister?"


    Brandon agreed and knocked on Ste''s door.


    Ste opened the door and looked at the two at the entrance, "Heading back already?"


    Before Sandy could say anything, Ste preemptively spoke.


    Sandy hesitated, "Um... I..."


    "Alright, go back. Tomorrow morning, have Brandon pick me up, and we''ll head to his ce."


    Ste interrupted Sandy''s hesitant exnation.


    Sandy agreed, "Okay."


    Ste turned to Brandon, "You two go back."


    Brandon nodded, "If you need anything, you can call me. Berton''s staying nearby."


    Ste replied, "I''m fine. Take this troublemaker back with you."


    "Sis!" Sandy protested unhappily.


    Ste paid no mind to Sandy and chatted with Brandon briefly before ushering them to leave.


    Being led away by Brandon, Sandy was soon in the car. Brandon wrapped his arms around her,


    holding her close. He whispered, "What about your luggage?"


    Sandy realized her things were still with Anthony. She sat up straight and reached for her phone, ready


    to call him.


    Before Sandy could dial, Brandon ced a hand on hers. "I''ll have Berton get it for you."


    Sandy gave Brandon a nce and decided not to call Anthony, but she messaged him instead.


    After sending the message, it didn''t take long for Anthony to call.


    Seeing Anthony''s call, Brandon frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Sandy hesitated before answering the call, "Hello?"


    "Are things resolved?" Anthony asked directly after the call connected.


    Sandy affirmed, "Someone will go get my things. Could you help with that?"


    There was a brief silence on Anthony''s end before he replied, "Alright," then added softly, "Are we still


    friends?"


    Sandy didn''t hesitate and answered, "Of course."


    "Okay, we''ll be in touch."


    Anthony didn''t linger and ended the call.


    Brandon observed Sandy hanging up and saw a slight rxation in her expression. He wanted to say


    something, but he held back, realizing it wasn''t the right time.


    The atmosphere in the car was somewhat settled for the moment.


    Just as Brandon was about to take advantage of the situation, his phone rang.


    He furrowed his brows, picked up his phone, and saw Nelson''s call.


    In fact, Brandon knew what Nelson was calling about without even answering the call. This matter


    needed to be handled sooner orter. He answered, "Nelson."


    "Where are you?" Nelson''s voice came through.


    "Is there something you need?" Brandon asked.


    Nelson''s voice was low, "I''m at the hospital now. Olive''s condition isn''t great. The doctor said..."


    "Nelson." Brandon cut him off, his tone firm, "I''ve done my best. I''m not God, I can''t perform miracles,


    and I don''t have superpowers to make her instantly better."


    In just these two sentences, Nelson could discern Brandon''s attitude.


    Nelson had also heard about Sandy''s arrival in Viteto and the unpleasant situation between them. After


    a brief silence, he exined awkwardly, "I just felt that since we grew up together, I shoulde see


    her in her current state."

 Chapter 1059: Reflecting On Your Past Views

    Chapter 1059: Reflecting On Your Past Views


    Chapter 1059: Reflecting on Your Past Views


    Brandon held his phone, his expression dark and uncertain.


    After a moment, he said, "Tomorrow afternoon, Sandy and I will go together."


    On the other end of the line, Nelson instinctively wanted to say something in response, but he ended


    up just replying with a quiet, "Okay."


    Brandon didn''t say more and hung up the phone.


    Turning to Sandy, Brandon spoke softly, "Will youe with me tomorrow afternoon?"


    "I''m not going." Sandy firmly refused.


    "In that case, I won''t go either," Brandon replied.


    Sandy hesitated momentarily. She had overheard the conversation on the phone earlier, and Brandon


    had been honest with Nelson about it. It seemed a bit improper not to go now.


    After some contemtion, Sandy awkwardly said, "It''s not that I can''t go. I also want to see how your


    past views were."


    Brandon agreed, "They weren''t as good as now."


    Sandy tried to suppress a smile, adjusted her position, and then announced, "I''m going to sleep."


    With that, Sandy promptly flopped onto Brandon''sp.


    Brandon held her closer and assured, "I''ll wake you up when we''re there."


    Sandy acknowledged with a sound, then closed her eyes.


    ...


    Doctor Dobbin''s private hospital.


    After finishing the call with Sandy, Anthony sat in a chair looking somewhat vacant. Doctor Dobbin


    observed him for a while but couldn''t find the right words to console him.


    Finally, Doctor Dobbin stood up and walked over to Anthony. He pulled him up from the chair, saying, "I


    have nothing to do. Let''s go have a couple of drinks."


    Anthony nced at Doctor Dobbin and quipped, "You''re quite the drinker, huh?"


    Doctor Dobbin shot him a look, "Are youing or not? If you''re not, then I won''t go either."


    Going along with Doctor Dobbin''s push, Anthony stood up. "Drinking at a time like this will only make


    things worse. If I drink too much and decide to go fight your buddy, what then?"


    Doctor Dobbin was about to respond when Anthony''s voice interjected, "Where will you stand when


    that happens?"


    Doctor Dobbin paused, then answered, "I''ll stand aside and watch you fight."


    Anthony chuckled, "Let''s go."


    Doctor Dobbin followed Anthony, adding casually, "You two have good taste, but Miss Thompson is


    quite captivating."


    This led to Doctor Dobbin''s question, "How did you meet her?"


    "Rescuing a damsel in distress."


    Doctor Dobbin clicked his tongue, "So, love at first sight?"


    "Love at first sight, followed by deeper feelings."


    Anthony smirked, "But it was a bitte."


    When Anthony and Sandy first met, Sandy was probably already with Brandon.


    Thinking about this, Anthony suddenly stopped in his tracks and dialed Sandy''s number on his phone,


    doing it right in front of Doctor Dobbin.


    Doctor Dobbin looked at him, bewildered, "What are you doing?"


    Anthony didn''t respond and waited for Sandy to answer.


    At that moment, in Brandon''s apartment.


    As the phone on the coffee table rang, Brandon turned to pick it up. Seeing the caller ID, his brows


    furrowed. He was about to answer, but hesitated just before his finger touched the screen. Eventually,


    he handed the phone to Sandy.


    Sandy was snacking on the couch. When Brandon handed her the phone, shezily instructed, "You


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    answer it on speaker."


    Brandon epted the call and put it on speaker mode.


    Once connected, Anthony''s voice came through, "I have a question for you."


    With her mouth still full, Sandy mumbled, "What?"


    "When we first met, had you already met Brandon?"


    Sandy thought for a moment before answering, "I think we had just met."


    After hearing Sandy''s response, Anthony remained silent for a while.


    The silence persisted so long that Sandy thought Anthony had hung up.


    "Anthony?" Sandy called out.


    Anthony finally replied, "It''s fine. I''ll hang up."


    With that, he ended the call.


    Sandy stared at the phone, perplexed, not understanding the purpose of Anthony''s call.


    Although Sandy was confused, Brandon seemed to catch on. His smile deepened.


    He set the phone aside and sat down next to Sandy. "Eat less."


    Sandy agreed with a sound, then requested, "I want some water."


    Brandon stood up and fetched a ss of water, holding it to Sandy''s lips.


    Sandy took a few sips with Brandon''s support, then handed him her snacks, saying, "I''m done."


    Brandon epted the snacks, resealed the packaging, and looked at Sandy. "Want to take a shower


    and then rest?"


    Sandy nodded, extending her hand toward Brandon with a clear gesture.


    Setting the snacks down, Brandon lifted Sandy from the couch and carried her upstairs.


    With her head nestled on Brandon''s shoulder, Sandy mumbled, "Brandon, was I being a bit


    unreasonable this time?"


    Hearing her, Brandon responded, "No, you were very well-behaved."


    Sandy smiled at Brandon''s words, nuzzling his neck like a puppy. She gave him a peck and said,


    "Brandon, you need to be patient and forgiving in the future. Don''t get angry too quickly. Otherwise, I''ll


    be even more formidable."


    Brandon agreed, "Alright."


    "Brandon."


    "Yeah?"


    "Can you sleep with me for a while?"


    "Sure."


    After a couple of days of turmoil, Brandon was a bit tired. Holding Sandy in his arms, he felt a sense of


    tranquility. They both dozed off for a while and woke up in thete afternoon.


    When Sandy woke up and didn''t see Brandon beside her, she got out of bed, her bare feet padding


    down the stairs. "Brandon?"


    Brandon was in the kitchen. Hearing Sandy''s voice, he quickly left the kitchen. Seeing Sandy, who


    looked half-asleep and disoriented, standing on the stairs, he murmured, "Stay there and don''t move."


    Sandy nodded and stood still, watching Brandon approach.


    When he reached her, Sandy reached out and hugged him, asking, "Why did you wake up without


    saying hello?"


    Brandon couldn''t help but smile wryly. "You were sleeping so soundly. What was I supposed to wake


    you up for?"


    He held Sandy closer and walked down the stairs. "Besides, I''m not going anywhere."


    In the living room, he settled Sandy onto the couch before asking, "Why did youe down without


    shoes?"


    Sandy leaned against Brandon''s shoulder, murmuring, "


    I opened my eyes and didn''t see you."

 Chapter 1060: Did My Stubbornness Push You Away?

    Chapter 1060: Did My Stubbornness Push You Away?


    Chapter 1060: Did My Stubbornness Push You Away?


    Hearing Sandy''s response, a smile tugged at the corners of Brandon''s lips. "Hungry?"


    Sandy nodded and replied, "Are you cooking?"


    "Yes, it''s almost ready," Brandon confirmed.


    Initially, Brandon had intended to have Berton arrange for food from a restaurant, but considering


    Sandy was still sleeping and he wasn''t sure when she would wake up, he had ultimately opted to have


    Berton bring ingredients and cook himself.


    Sandy released her hold on Brandon and said, "Go ahead and cook."


    With an agreement, Brandon helped Sandy find her slippers before heading to the kitchen. He left the


    slippers near her feet. "Don''t run around barefoot."


    Sandy nodded and, like a boneless creature, reclined on the couch. "Got it."


    Turning back to the kitchen, Brandon re-entered.


    The kitchen had a semi-open design, allowing Sandy to observe Brandon''s bustling figure.


    After lounging on the couch for a while, Sandy sat up and was about to go to Brandon when her phone


    rang.


    The phone belonged to Brandon, but upon seeing the caller ID, Sandy picked it up directly. "Mr.


    Lawrence?"


    "It''s me, Sandy," came Yanis''s voice from the other end.


    Hearing Yanis''s voice, Sandy''s tone softened. "Yanis."


    "Has your sister arrived?" Yanis inquired softly.


    Sandy responded with an affirmative, "She arrived this morning."


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, she seemed to have a sense of Yanis''s intention for the call. ncing


    toward the kitchen, she reassured him, "Yanis, don''t worry. I''m fine, and we''re fine."


    On the other end of the line, Yanis let out a relieved sigh. "You''re all grown up now. Be a good girl."


    Sandy acknowledged with a sound, "I got a bit carried away this time."


    Sandy wasn''t typically one to act recklessly. Her behavior this time might have been due to excessive


    emotional response, perhaps more than warranted.


    Having learned from Ste''s experience, Sandy likely didn''t have the ability to think clearly when she


    heard the rumors about Brandon and Olive, let alone consider the situation rationally. She just


    crumbled in an instant.


    If Sandy had managed to retain a bit of reason at that moment, things might not have turned out the


    way they did.


    When she had first seen the news, her heart had been in turmoil, but she had managed to maintain an


    outward calm and said, "I trust him."


    Yet, her internal state of mind at that time was something only she knew.


    Sandy had called to console Sandy, but upon hearing that everything was fine, Yanis didn''t press


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    further. They exchanged a few more words before ending the call.


    After hanging up, Sandy got up immediately and headed toward the kitchen, seemingly having


    forgotten what Brandon had just said.


    Entering the kitchen, Brandon hadn''t even turned around when Sandy wrapped her arms around him


    from behind, nuzzling her face against his back. In a soft, affectionate tone, she called out, "Brandon."


    Brandon turned around, finishing with the ingredients before washing his hands. He then faced Sandy


    and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Sandy, with her face still buried in his back, asked in a muffled voice, "What if... I mean, if I got too


    stubborn today, would you not want me anymore?"


    Though Sandy''s phrasing wasn''t entirely straightforward, both of them understood the implication of her


    words.


    Upon hearing her question, Brandon fell silent for a few seconds before lifting his hand to embrace her


    tightly. He whispered, "If you were really that stubborn, the me would mostly be on me."


    Sandy looked up at him, her eyes filled with shock, realization, and even a hint of bewilderment.


    Brandon didn''t look away; they held each other''s gaze.


    Seeing the corners of her eyes turning red, he quickly lowered his head to kiss her. He initially intended


    to give her a quick kiss and then get back to cooking. However, Sandy''s initiative was making it difficult


    for him to maintain control. Knowing that they couldn''t take things further at the moment, he reluctantly


    pushed her back onto the couch, his voice hoarse as he said, "Stay seated. I''m going to cook."


    Brandon swiftly stood up, nearly escaping the situation.


    Although he said he was going to cook, Brandon took a detour upstairs, taking a cold shower before


    Observing Brandon''s actions, Sandy couldn''t help but smile with joy.


    Listening to the softughtering from the living room, Brandon felt himself finally rx.


    After they finished eating, Brandon cleaned up the dishes while Sandy reclined on the couch, her gaze


    following his movements.


    When Brandon emerged from the kitchen, Sandy immediately reached out her hand toward him.


    "Brandon."


    Brandon approached and embraced her. "Want to go out for a walk?"


    Sandy shook her head. "I don''t feel like moving."


    "Then let''s stay in."


    Sandy acknowledged with a sound. After a moment, she looked up at Brandon. "About this... Does


    Aunt Bruton know?"


    Brandon nced down at the person nestled against him, his voice soft as he replied, "She doesn''t


    know."


    Kason and Maya wouldn''t tell Aunt Bruton about Sandy''s decision not to have children. At most, they


    would inform her about the conflict between Olive and Brandon, but they wouldn''t tell her the whole


    truth.


    Upon hearing Brandon''s response, Sandy finally felt at ease. She whispered, "Don''t tell her about this.


    There''s no need to worry her."


    Brandon nodded. "Alright."


    With their emotions now calm, Sandy began to inquire about Olive''s situation.


    Brandon was about to answer when his phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Brandon hesitated for a few seconds before answering the call. "Nelson?"


    "It''s me," came the voice on the other end.


    The voice, however, wasn''t Nelson''s; it was a weak, almost feeble woman''s voice.


    Upon hearing the voice, Brandon''s grip on the phone tightened involuntarily. After a moment, he


    responded, "How are you feeling?


    Are you getting better?"


    Olive''s voice on the other end was barely audible. "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1061: Are Green Plums Really Inferior To Heavenly Rain?

    Chapter 1061: Are Green Plums Really Inferior To Heavenly Rain?


    Chapter 1061: Are Green Plums Really Inferior to Heavenly Rain?


    Upon hearing Olive''s apology, Brandon remained silent and softly replied, "Rest well for now. I''lle


    over tomorrow afternoon."


    Olive persisted in apologizing, her determination evident. Brandon paused for a few seconds before


    saying, "Get some proper rest."


    He then ended the call.


    Sitting beside Brandon, Sandy looked at him as he hung up the phone. Finally, she spoke, "Is she...


    okay?"


    Brandon set his phone aside and turned to Sandy, asking in a hushed tone, "Will youe with me


    tomorrow afternoon?"


    Sandy nodded after a slight dy. "Sure."


    That night, someone was destined to have a sleepless night.


    In the advanced ward of the first hospital.


    Olive leaned pale against the bedhead, her vacant gaze fixed on the window. No one could discern her


    thoughts.


    Nelson handed a ss of warm water to Olive. "Have some water first."


    Olive hesitated before shifting her gaze away and then looked at the ss Nelson offered. She tried to


    reach for it, but herck of strength caused her to falter. Eventually, she could only drink a few sips by


    cupping her hands around Nelson''s.


    Nelson observed her and let out a sigh. "What are you doing? You know very well that once he makes


    up his mind, it''s nearly impossible to change."


    Nelson realized his words might not be appropriate at this time, but the truth often struck a raw nerve.


    Harsh words needed to be spoken, even if they were difficult to hear.


    Resentment toward Brandon still lingered in the hearts of some Longman family members. They


    believed that Olive''sck of marriage ns over the years was partly due to Brandon. However, when


    Olive left Viteto, the Longman family had been supportive. Ultimately, their hearts werepletely on


    Olive''s side.


    After Nelson''sment, Olive finally managed a self-deprecating smile. "So, green plums really can''t


    Nelson furrowed his brows. "Olive, have you ever considered that even if you had stayed back then,


    even if a celestial being descended, Brandon might not have..."


    "Isn''t she younger than us?"


    Before Nelson could finish, Olive cut him off.


    Meeting Olive''s gaze, Nelson remained silent for a few seconds before exining, "Younger than us,


    about six or seven years younger than Brandon."


    Due to her paleplexion, it was difficult to discern Olive''s emotions at this moment. Her voice was


    soft as she murmured, "It''s all right."


    Nelson watched Olive, wanting to say more, but the words seemed to stick in his throat.


    After all, saying anything at this point might seem superfluous.


    They remained silent for a while before Nelson spoke again. "No matter what, you need to love


    yourself. If you don''t love yourself, how can you expect others to love you?"


    Olive shifted slightly and gazed emptily at the ceiling above her. "Nelson, why doesn''t he want me


    anymore? I thought... I thought he would wait for me, I thought..."


    "Olive, no one will wait in one ce forever. Change is inevitable."


    Nelson''s interruption prompted Olive to fall silent once more. In a soft voice, she asked, "Is that so?"


    "Yes."


    Olive''s lips curled into a faint smile as she whispered, "Tell me something, Nelson."


    Nelson responded, "What is it? Go ahead."


    "In Brandon''s rtionship with Sandy, is it different from when he was with me back then?"


    Nelson was taken aback by Olive''s question. "Where did thate from?"


    "I want to know. When he''s with Sandy, is it different from when he was with me?"


    Nelson couldn''t quite fathom Olive''s perspective, but upon seeing her damp eyes, he sighed in


    exasperation. "Are you intentionally rubbing salt in your wounds?"


    "It helps me see the reality more clearly, doesn''t it?"


    Nelson found it difficult to argue against her reasoning.


    After a brief silence, Nelson adjusted his position and began exining the dynamics between Brandon


    and Sandy.


    Nelson had alsoe across this information online, given Sandy''s public status. He had been aware


    of Sandy''s existence even before the true nature of her rtionship with Brandon was revealed.


    In a way...


    Brandon had truly cared for Olive back then, but it hadn''t been the intense romantic love typically


    associated with couples. Instead, it resembled the strong bond between an older brother and a younger


    sister.


    However, when it came to Sandy, everything was different.


    There was an intensity in Brandon''s demeanor that conveyed his willingness to sacrifice himself for


    Sandy, even if it meant giving his life.


    After Nelson finished recounting, Olive chuckled softly. "Maybe for Brandon, this is what love really


    feels like."


    Nelson watched Olive and softly asked, "So, have youe to terms with everything?"


    Olive, however, chose not to respond.


    Just as Nelson thought Olive had nothing more to say, she surprised him by speaking up again. "I''m


    going to give it a try."


    Hearing this, Nelson felt a weight lift from his chest. As long as Olive was willing to let go, the situation


    would be easier to handle.


    Nelson had been concerned that Olive''s stubbornness would force her to cling to Brandon despite his


    Hearing Olive''s decision, Nelson was relieved. "Olive."


    "Yes?"


    "Are you sure this isn''t a bit ridiculous? He no longer cares about your ce in his heart, yet you''re still


    attempting to get his attention."


    Nelson''s teasing tone elicited a smile from Olive, though the pain from her wound made her suppress


    it. "And what would you suggest?"


    "What''s stopping you? If he doesn''t care about you anymore, why not give him a good smack?"


    Olive chuckled, but the pain caused her to stop abruptly. "Do you think I could bring myself to do that?"


    "Why not? If he no longer loves you, why hesitate to give him a p?"


    Oliveughed softly, but refrained from responding.


    Indeed, he no longer loved her.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    No matter how she acted, she couldn''t change the fact that Brandon no longer loved her.


    So, whether she attempted to provoke him or took Nelson''s advice to heart and actually pped him,


    nothing would alter that reality.

 Chapter 1062: Love Equals Myriad Worlds

    Chapter 1062: Love Equals Myriad Worlds


    Chapter 1062: Love Equals Myriad Worlds


    With this thought, Olive''s heart suddenly felt more at ease.


    "I got it. I''ll call Brandon and apologize tomorrow," Olive said, turning to Nelson.


    Nelson hadn''t expected Olive''s change of heart to be so swift.


    "Have you reallye to terms with it?" he asked.


    "Otherwise, should I keep bothering him?" Olive replied.


    Nelson sighed, "I guess not."


    "So, I''ll apologize to him. What I did this time wasn''t appropriate," Olive said softly.


    Nelson nodded. "Okay, he''lle over tomorrow afternoon."


    Nelson paused and then added, "He mighte with his girlfriend."


    Olive replied, "Alright."


    Seeing that Olive seemed normal now, Nelson rxed. "It''s gettingte. Get some rest."


    Olive looked at Nelson. "There''s a cot over there. Won''t you lie down instead of sitting by the bed?"


    Nelson chuckled and got up, moving to the cot. "You know, this is the first time I''ve spent the night by


    someone''s bedside in a hospital."


    "That''s an honor."


    Nelson made an acknowledging sound. "Indeed, my first time attending to Miss Longman. Quite an


    experience."


    "Don''t say that. People might get the wrong idea," Olive joked.


    Nelsonughed. "Nah, we''re not like that. Our rtionship can''t be defined by something so clich¨¦."


    Olive felt slightly better now and looked at Nelson curiously. "Nelson, you haven''t had a girlfriend all


    these years?"


    Taken aback by the sudden question, Nelson coughed lightly. "I''m in a unique situation, you wouldn''t


    understand."


    Olive had heard a little about Nelson''s situation, but she didn''t think he would be like that.


    However, now that she heard his exnation, she was moved. "You really like..."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Nelson interrupted. "It''s not something to be ashamed of."


    "It''s definitely not something to be ashamed of. But your path ahead might be challenging. Aren''t you


    afraid Uncle Penn might interfere?"


    "If he does, he does. I can''t control it."


    "I support you."


    Nelson clicked his tongue several times. "You better get some sleep!"


    "Goodnight, Nelson."


    Nelson: "..."


    The next morning.


    When Sandy woke up, Brandon was no longer in bed.


    Sandy didn''t rush to find him. She stayed in bed for a moment, then got up.


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she looked around the room.


    Just as she was about to get out of bed, the bedroom door swung open from the outside.


    Brandon walked in carrying a delicate bag and handed it to Sandy. "Clothes."


    Sandy looked at him in surprise. "Don''t I have some?"


    "Put these on," Brandon replied.


    Sandy took the bag and examined the clothes inside. She then nced at Brandon and back at the


    clothes. Uncertain, she asked, "Matching outfits?"


    Brandon nodded. "Get up, freshen up. Auntie''s making breakfast. We''ll go pick up your sister


    afterward."


    Sandy, seeing how serious Brandon looked, couldn''t help but chuckle. "Brandon, we''re going to visit


    your ''green plum'' today. Are you sure we should go to the hospital while she''s lying there?"


    "I think it''s appropriate," Brandon said, lifting Sandy from the bed and guiding her toward the bathroom.


    "Freshen up and change."


    Sandy didn''t resist his care and let Brandon guide her. He helped her with toothpaste and water.


    Brushing her teeth, Sandy mumbled, "When are we going?"


    "Go where?"


    "To the hospital."


    "After lunch."


    Sandy nodded, then quickly rinsed her mouth, washed her face, changed clothes, and tidied up. Once


    she was ready, she turned to Brandon. "Done."


    "Let''s go."


    Hand in hand, Brandon and Sandy descended the stairs.


    Auntie had already prepared breakfast and, upon seeing Brandone downstairs, she whispered,


    "Sir, everything is ready."


    Brandon acknowledged her. "You can leave once you finish tidying up."


    "Of course."


    Once Auntie left, Brandon pulled out a chair for Sandy to sit. "If you don''t want to go, we can skip it."


    "Let''s go," Sandy responded. "We''ve known each other for so long. If you don''t go now, it might seem


    heartless."


    Brandon looked at Sandy.


    "I don''t want people to think my Brandon is heartless," Sandy said seriously, locking eyes with Brandon.


    Brandon couldn''t help but smile. "Alright."


    After breakfast, they went to the hotel to pick up Ste.


    The three of them then headed to the Hawkins family''s residence.


    Ste''s formal visit to Sandy''s home.


    Ste had brought many gifts.


    Brandon tried to intervene at one point, but Sandy overruled him. Brandon eventually gave in and


    followed them, carrying the bags obediently.


    In the mall, salespeople cast curious nces at Brandon.


    Sandy, noticing his exasperated expression, turned to the employees and pointed at Brandon. "My


    husband."


    Sandy had removed her mask while speaking.


    The employees, upon seeing Sandy''s face, were taken aback.


    Everyone knew Sandy, but her husband was none other than Brandon, the heartthrob of countless girls


    in Viteto.


    Their looks toward Brandon changed instantly.


    By the time they finished shopping and arrived at the Hawkins family''s residence, it was already past


    10 in the morning.


    When Maya and Kason saw Sandy and Brandon arrive together, they both heaved sighs of relief.


    "Why is Sandy still carrying things?" Maya rushed forward and took the bags from Sandy''s hands, then


    handed them all to Brandon. "You carry them."


    Brandon had little choice but toply.


    Kason stood aside, his hands empty, not even ncing at Brandon.


    It was impossible not to sense the open hostility directed at him.


    Despite whatever was going on online, Brandon hadn''t managed the situation well, and he knew it.


    This exclusion was his own doing.


    "Maya, I''ll take over," Sandy said to her sister after greeting her. She turned and took more bags from


    Ste, then immediately handed them to Kason with a smirk. "You carry them."


    Kason: "..."


    Maya, holding Ste''s arm with one hand and Sandy''s with the other, led them inside


    , chatting andughing.


    Brandon stood beside Kason. "Did you upset my sister-inw?"


    Kason raised an eyebrow. "No."


    "Not even after she treated you like this?"


    Kason stopped and red at Brandon. "Because of you!"


    Brandon: "... How is this my fault?"

 Chapter 1063: I Like Someone Just Because Of That Person

    Chapter 1063: I Like Someone Just Because Of That Person


    Chapter 1063: I Like Someone Just Because of That Person


    Kason walked ahead, carrying items, and said, "You still haven''t answered the Longman family''s call?"


    Brandon followed Kason, "I''ll go see them this afternoon. Nelson called me yesterday."


    Kason nced at Brandon, "Are you going alone?"


    "Taking Sandy with me."


    Upon hearing this, Brandon turned to Kason, "Bro, your eyes are fine, right?"


    Kason immediately red at him, "What nonsense!"


    "Didn''t you notice the way Sandy and I are dressed today?" Brandon asked.


    Kason, finally paying attention, looked at Sandy''s attire and then back at Brandon, "Matching outfits?"


    Brandon smirked, "Haven''t you and your wife worn matching outfits?"


    "Are you kidding me? You''re over thirty!"


    "Age doesn''t matter when ites to matching outfits."


    Kason sighed and was about to say something when he realized that Brandon was his own brother.


    Insulting him was like insulting himself.


    So, Kason chose to ignore Brandon''s taunts and walked ahead.


    Brandon, not one to back down, followed him and continued, "Hey, bro, didn''t you and your wife wear


    matching outfits when you were young? How about I ask Berton to send you two sets?"


    Kason had had enough. He stopped, turned to Brandon with a stern look, and said, "Don''t get too


    smug. This whole situation is thanks to Sandy''s understanding. If she hadn''t been so considerate,


    you''d still be single."


    Brandon winced at the truth, but quickly rebounded, "Well, I''m lucky to have someone as


    understanding and wonderful as Sandy."


    Kason almost facepalmed.


    He could tell that Brandon was trying to show off and be cocky. But then he remembered that Brandon


    was his younger brother. Criticizing him too harshly would be like criticizing himself.


    Kason decided to let it go. "Alright, fine."


    Aunt Bruton hadn''t been sleeping well these past few days due to the Longman family''s matters. She


    had been worrying about Sandy.


    Now that she saw Sandy, she had eyes only for her.


    "Sandy,e over here."


    Sandy walked over and sat beside Aunt Bruton on the couch.


    "Have you lost weight recently? You look a bit thinner thanst time I saw you. Is Brandon not taking


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    care of you properly?" Aunt Bruton held Sandy''s hand and expressed her concern.


    Sandy wanted to say that they hadn''t seen each other in months, but she didn''t want to correct Aunt


    Bruton. After all, she was getting older, and her memory wasn''t the best.


    Aunt Bruton continued to shower Sandy with attention, and after a while, she scolded Brandon in front


    of everyone, finally turning the page on this matter.


    Later, Aunt Bruton and Ste sat alone and discussed Sandy and Brandon''s engagement.


    Ste didn''t impose any conditions, except that Brandon should treat Sandy well and live a good life


    together. She didn''t bring up material things like cars and houses because they were unimportant to


    Ste and Sandy.


    Both sisters had the same mindset: to be together for the rest of their lives and face challenges hand in


    hand. Apart from life, death, sickness, and old age, they wouldn''t be easily separated.


    Aunt Bruton wouldn''t leave them with nothing, though. She had arranged everything properly, including


    the necessary procedures.


    After retelling the story of Brandon and Olive to Aunt Bruton, they finally moved on.


    Originally, Aunt Bruton had thought about waiting for Sandy to give birth before holding the wedding,


    following Sandy and Brandon''s wishes.


    However, she realized it was best to follow the proper procedures now.


    Aunt Bruton had already found an auspicious date and time for the engagement banquet and the


    wedding, with a month''s difference between them.


    Aunt Bruton had discussed this with Ste, and Ste didn''t object. She said that the decision should


    be based on Sandy and Brandon''s thoughts.


    Brandon had initially considered waiting until after Sandy gave birth, but after the incident with Olive, he


    agreed with Aunt Bruton''s suggestion.


    They decided to proceed with the formalities.


    Brandon drove Sandy to the hospital to visit Olive.


    Sandy was nervous. She didn''t have a high level of education and didn''t graduate from a prestigious


    university. She had simply attended a drama school.


    Compared to Olive, who had a master''s degree and had spent years studying abroad, Sandy felt


    inadequate.


    She felt shecked the knowledge that made a person charming. She wasn''t on par.


    Sometimes, a person''s knowledge could reflect their charm, and she didn''t have that.


    As they drove to the hospital, Sandy was silent, lost in thought. Brandon noticed her unease but


    decided not to say anything.


    He wanted to ask her a few times, but Sandy waved him off each time, saying, "Brandon, I need some


    time to think."


    After half an hour, they arrived at the hospital.


    Brandon got out of the car and helped Sandy out. He whispered, "Are you feeling better now?"


    Sandy looked at Brandon and nodded seriously, "Brandon."


    "Yeah?"


    "Do you... like women who are educated?"


    Brandon understood Sandy''s train of thought. She had been quiet the whole way, lost in her own


    thoughts.


    He closed the car door, half-embraced her, and said as they walked, "I like someone because of who


    they are, not for any other reason."


    Sandy nodded, not fully grasping his words. As they entered the hospital lobby, she suddenly stopped


    in her tracks, "Are we going in empty-handed?"


    Just then, Berton hurried over. "Mr. Hawkins, Miss Thompson."


    Seeing Berton, Sandy was about to say something, but stopped herself. She nodded at him in


    response.


    Brandon took a fruit basket from Berton and quietly instructed Sandy, "Let''s go back for now."


    The situation at thepany had reached a bottleneck, and the victims'' families were refusing a


    private settlement, insisting on legal proceedings. The matter was still in a stalemate.

 Chapter 1064: HeS Very Protective Of Me

    Chapter 1064: He''S Very Protective Of Me


    Chapter 1064: He''s Very Protective of Me


    Berton acknowledged and respectfully nodded at Brandon and Sandy before turning to leave.


    Once Berton was gone, Sandy turned to Brandon and asked in a soft voice, "How are things going with


    your business?"


    "Still in the process of handling. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of things," Brandon assured her.


    Brandon had no intention of involving Sandy in the frustrating matters of thepany. He had been


    keeping the details vague, not borating on the issues.


    Sandy understood that Brandon didn''t want her to worry, so she didn''t press further. However, she


    discreetly tried to inquire through other channels. So far, there had been no detailed response,


    indicating that the situation was indeedplicated.


    Sandy wanted to ask more, but they were in a hospital, so she held back her questions.


    Soon, they arrived at Olive''s hospital room.


    Brandon held Sandy''s hand. "If you don''t want to go in, we don''t have to."


    He whispered this to Sandy as they stood at the door.


    Sandy shook her head. "It''s fine. Since we''re here, we should greet them."


    Seeing Sandy''s determination, Brandon didn''t insist. He knocked on the door.


    The door was opened swiftly, revealing Nelson with an apple in one hand and a phone in the other, still


    on a call.


    Upon seeing Brandon and Sandy outside, Nelson''s brow furrowed slightly. He quickly ended the call


    and greeted them, "You''vee."


    Brandon handed the fruit basket to Nelson without hesitation. "What are you doing here?"


    Nelson started to say something but caught himself mid-sentence. "Never mind."


    After acknowledging Brandon, Nelson turned to Sandy, who was standing beside Brandon, and greeted


    her with a smile, "Miss Thompson, it''s a pleasure."


    Sandy shook Nelson''s hand. "Hello, I''m Sandy."


    Nelson nodded. "I know. I saw you on a variety show before."


    After the introduction, Nelson looked at Sandy again. "I''m Brandon''s childhood friend, Nelson."


    "Nice to meet you."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Nelson stepped aside. "Come on in."


    As they entered the room, they found only Nelson inside, and Olive was absent.


    "Olive went for a check-up. She should be back soon," Nelson exined as he ced the fruit basket


    aside.


    Brandon asked, "Are Mr. and Mrs. Longman not here?"


    "They just arrived and went with Olive," Nelson replied. He then turned to Brandon and Sandy. "Don''t


    just stand there. Have a seat."


    Brandon gestured for Sandy to sit down, then turned his attention back to Nelson. "How is Olive


    doing?"


    "She''s doing okay. She''ll probably be discharged in a few days. But she''ll need to rest at home. The


    stab wound was a bit deep and narrowly missed her heart," Nelson replied.


    Brandon furrowed his brows at Nelson''s words but didn''t say more.


    Nelson was talkative, engaging in a conversation with Brandon for a while before turning his attention


    to Sandy. He asked seemingly unrted questions, acting like a curious gossip.


    "Your entertainment industry is quiteplex. Brandon, make sure you take good care of her in the


    future," Nelsonmented.


    Sandy smiled. "He''s already very protective of me."


    Nelson nodded approvingly. "That''s good."


    As they conversed, the door was pushed open, and someone entered while speaking. Upon seeing the


    upants, the person paused momentarily before quickly resuming, "Brandon."


    Olive called out before turning her attention to Sandy. "Miss Thompson."


    Although they hadn''t formally met, Sandy''s presence on the big screen meant Olive recognized her. As


    for Olive, Sandy had seen pictures of her online during this time, so they both had a rough idea of each


    other''s appearance.


    Sandy stood up and nodded slightly in acknowledgment. "Miss Longman."


    Due to her weakened condition, being in a wheelchair, and her paleplexion, Olive seemed


    somewhat diminished in her presence.


    Sandy had wondered what their meeting would be like when she first heard the rumors about Olive and


    Brandon. Would they mock each other, exchange barbs, get into a physical altercation like protagonists


    in those dramatic scenes, or engage in a furious verbal showdown?


    But now, faced with the reality, Sandy knew it couldn''t be like that. This formal meeting didn''t involve


    mockery, snidements, physical confrontation, or heated arguments.


    Mr. and Mrs. Longman had helped Olive onto the bed and turned to Brandon. Mrs. Longman''s tone


    was far from pleasant. "Brandon, why are you here?"


    Considering that Olive''s life had been hanging by a thread yesterday, Mr. and Mrs. Longman had nearly


    begged Brandon. At that time, Brandon had been resolute, showing no intention of seeing Olive again.


    Now that Olive was out of danger, Mr. and Mrs. Longman were relieved. From the bottom of their


    hearts, they hoped that Olive and Brandon would never meet again, allowing them to coexist without


    interference.


    However, they hadn''t expected that Brandon woulde, let alone with Sandy.


    When parents see their child wronged, they tend to instinctively shift me and responsibility to others.


    Mr. and Mrs. Longman were no exception.


    They attributed Olive''s grievances to Brandon and even implicated the innocent Sandy in this matter.


    Even though they knew that Olive had brought this upon herself, especially when her life was hanging


    in the bnce, they still tried to assign some of the me to Sandy and Brandon.


    In this meeting, their expressions were anything but amicable.


    Brandon felt sorry for what had happened yesterday, but if he had to do it all over again, he would


    make the same choice.


    After all, he had fulfilled his responsibility toward Olive, and he couldn''t abandon Sandy and their child


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    for Olive''s sake.


    He was willing to be seen as cold and heartless if that''s what it took.


    "I came to check on Olive," Brandon responded sinctly.


    Mrs. Longman seemed like she wanted to say more, but Mr. Longman stopped her. "Brandon, you


    young folks talk. Your aunt and I will go settle Olive''s expenses."


    With that, Mr. Longman took Mrs. Longman''s hand and left the room.


    Once they were gone, Nelson, showing keen insight, spoke up, "Well, you two chat. I''ll go get some


    food for Olive."


    With that, Nelson left the room without waiting for a response.

 Chapter 1065: Hoping YouLl Find Happiness

    Chapter 1065: Hoping You''Ll Find Happiness


    Chapter 1065: Hoping You''ll Find Happiness


    In the hospital room, only Sandy, Brandon, and a partially reclined Olive remained.


    Olive looked at Brandon, then at Sandy, and chuckled, "Why don''t you two have a seat? The way


    you''re standing there, I almost thought you came to interrogate me."


    She turned to Brandon, grinning mischievously. "Brandon, you''re not really here to interrogate me, are


    you?"


    Brandon raised an eyebrow yfully. "No."


    Olive nodded in acknowledgment. "I''m feeling a bit thirsty. Brandon, could you fetch me a ss of


    water?"


    Olive wanted to separate Brandon from the conversation, though not too conspicuously. Her request


    seemed straightforward, even somewhat candid.


    Brandon looked at Olive.


    "Go help Miss Longman get some water. I''ll stay here," Sandy chimed in before Brandon could


    respond.


    Brandon nced at Sandy and finally left the room.


    The excuse for fetching water was pale, and Brandon didn''t actually bring back any water when he left.


    The room fell silent.


    "Please, have a seat. It''s tiring to stand while pregnant," Olive suggested, her voice gentle.


    Sandy didn''t hesitate and took a seat in the chair by the bed.


    Olive looked openly at Sandy, her gaze assessing.


    After a pause, Olive asked, "Miss Thompson, how did you meet Brandon?"


    Sandy pondered Olive''s question for a few seconds before responding softly, "A few years ago, I came


    to Viteto for amercial shoot. Brandon helped me fend off fans."


    At that time, Sandy was gaining recognition, though she wasn''t yet a star. However, her portrayal of a


    character in a role had drawn intense scrutiny and criticism. Fans swarmed her, hurling insults and


    curses, failing to separate the character from the actor.


    Ignoring the distinction between fiction and reality, they relentlessly harassed her. It was Brandon who


    finally pulled her away from the crowd, rescuing her from the siege.


    The winter in Viteto was freezing, making every breath feel like it could freeze in mid-air.


    When they first met, they interlocked fingers and ran together for who knew how long. Even when they


    stopped to catch their breaths, their fingers remained entwined.


    As the tumult subsided, they hesitated to let go of each other''s hands.


    Their interaction began that way.


    Gradually, they started taking steps toward each other. Their feelings deepened as Brandon followed


    Sandy, apanying her.


    Eventually, Sandy yielded, nodding her consent. And so, they had been together for all these years.


    Sandy had avoided scandals, and any that arose were obviously contrived.


    "So, you were saved by a hero," Olivemented after hearing Sandy''s story.


    Sandy nodded, chuckling. "You could say that, although he''s the hero, and I''m not the beauty."


    Oliveughed. "In Brandon''s eyes, you are."


    Sandy met Olive''s gaze, ready to respond, but Olive spoke first, "You know, when I hadn''t met you in


    person, I thought Brandon might be attracted to your appearance. But after talking to you for a while, I


    think he genuinely likes you, even loves you."


    Olive sighed, then smiled at Sandy. "Miss Thompson, you should thank me."


    Sandy looked at Olive, puzzled.


    "If it weren''t for my impulsive decision to leave Brandon back then, you probably wouldn''t be here with


    him now."


    Sandy paused, then smiled. "Thank you."


    "I thought that no matter when I returned, Brandon would be by my side, choosing me. But I forgot that


    Brandon isn''t the type to wait around after someone abandons him. He moved on, distanced himself,


    yet he didn''tpletely cut ties, likely out of consideration for the bond we shared growing up."


    Olive fell silent for a moment before continuing, "Brandon is a good person. I hope you both find


    happiness."


    Sandy had expected Olive to address more contentious topics, but hearing these well-wishing words,


    she suddenly felt her own perspective was narrow.


    "Why? Did you think I''d say something to drive you away from Brandon?" Olive asked, breaking the


    silence and ncing at Sandy.


    Sandy looked back at Olive. "I did think that."


    Olive smiled. "Don''t worry. I won''t."


    Hearing Olive''s words, Sandy felt a sense of eptance, akin to a female lead in a TV show gaining


    approval from the male lead''s parents.


    Perhaps Brandon was worried about a potential conflict between Sandy and Olive, as he entered the


    room shortly thereafter. His presence seemed to ease the tension, at least somewhat.


    "Concerned I might be mistreating her?" Olive said, catching sight of Brandon as he walked in.


    Brandon raised a hand to pinch his brow, then walked over to Sandy. "Not quite."


    Olive looked at Brandon and suddenly chuckled. "You know, I was a fool. The cut I inflicted should have


    been aimed at you."


    Brandon arched an eyebrow. "Want to try now?"


    Olive shook her head. "Even if I did, I couldn''t bring myself to do it."


    She had proven capable of shocking everyone with her audacity, but when it came to Brandon, she


    couldn''t muster the same cruelty. The conversation had cleared the air somewhat.


    When Mr. Longman and Mrs. Longman entered, Brandon exchanged greetings and bid farewell to


    Olive, then led Sandy out. Nelson followed them.


    "Care to grab a meal together sometime?" Nelson asked quietly when they reached the hospital


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    entrance.


    Brandon nodded. "Sure, let''s make ns."


    Nelson had wanted to ask Brandon about thepany, but with Sandy around, he understood the


    situation. He nodded, greeted Brandon and Sandy, and left ahead of them.


    With Nelson gone, Brandon took Sandy''s hand. "Let''s head back."


    Sandy nodded and followed Brandon to their car.


    With Olive''s situation resolved, both of their spirits had lightened considerably.


    Brandon had originally intended to take Sandy home first, but they received a call from Berton on their


    way. He needed Brandon to visit thepany. So, instead of going home, they went to thepany.

 Chapter 1066: What Do You Like About Me?

    Chapter 1066: What Do You Like About Me?


    Chapter 1066: What Do You Like About Me?


    After arriving at thepany, Brandon took Sandy to his office. "Wait for me here for a while. Once I''m


    done, we''ll head back. If you need anything, you can find someone at the entrance. Berton is also


    around."


    Sandy nodded. "Go ahead and handle your work."


    Brandon acknowledged her and, before leaving, leaned in to nt a soft kiss on Sandy''s lips. "If you''re


    tired, you can rest in the lounge inside. I''ll sort things out quickly."


    Sandy nodded again. "Alright."


    Once Brandon had arranged everything for Sandy, he hurriedly left the office.


    Sandy watched him leave and was about to get up to explore the office when her phone rang.


    Upon seeing the caller ID, Sandy hesitated for a moment before answering, "Mr. Austin."


    "So, you''re back to addressing me formally so quickly?" Anthony''szy voice came through the phone.


    Sandy tightened her grip on the phone. "Anthony."


    Anthony responded, "That''s more like it. I guess it wasn''t in vain that I shamelessly followed you to


    Viteto."


    His words were quite straightforward.


    Sandy fell silent for a moment. "When are you going back to Manchester City?"


    "Why? Want me to leave? Don''t want to cause trouble for Brandon?" Anthony asked.


    Speaking in a hushed tone, Sandy said, "If you''re avable tomorrow, I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    Anthony was surprised by Sandy''s request butughed. "Sure, I''m free anytime tomorrow."


    Sandy paused for a moment and then softly called out, "Anthony."


    "What is it?"


    "Which part of me do you like?" Sandy asked over the phone.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    After hearing Sandy''s question, Anthony was silent for a few seconds before yfully asking, "Which


    part of Brandon do you like? Let me try and see if I can change myself to match your preferences."


    Anthony''s response shifted the question back to Sandy.


    And the answer was quite evident.


    When you like someone, you just do.


    No specific reasons or exnations.


    She liked Brandon.


    Anthony liked her.


    Sandy pursed her lips and didn''t say anything further. She simply whispered, "See you tomorrow


    then?"


    Anthony made a sound of agreement. This time, he didn''t wait for Sandy to hang up; he ended the call


    first.


    Sandy held the phone for a moment, then turned and sat on the nearby couch. Perhaps due to the


    exhaustion of the past few days, Sandy started to feel drowsy. Before she knew it, her eyes closed, and


    she fell asleep.


    When Brandon finished his work and returned to the office, the first thing he noticed was Sandy, half-


    reclining on the couch, fast asleep.


    Berton was still speaking, but Brandon gestured for him to stop and whispered, "You handle that


    matter. Make sure to send thepensation as soon as possible."


    Berton paused as Brandon interrupted. Then he cast a nce inside the office, and when he saw


    Sandy asleep on the couch, he swallowed his words and whispered, "Understood."


    Finishing his response, Berton hesitated for a moment before adding, "Mr. Hawkins, would you like me


    to drive you backter?"


    Brandon pondered for a few seconds before replying, "You can go ahead and drive. I''lle down


    Berton nodded and excused himself before leaving.


    Entering the office, Brandon closed the door behind him and approached Sandy. He crouched down in


    front of her and couldn''t resist reaching out to touch her face. Softly, he called out, "Sandy?"


    Sandy, being a light sleeper, opened her eyes and nced at Brandon. Recognizing him, she naturally


    extended her hand toward him. "Tired."


    Brandon reached out and pulled her into his arms. "Shall we head home?"


    Sandy mumbled in agreement, leaning against Brandon as if she were boneless.


    Brandon bent down, scooped her up into his arms, and turned to leave.


    "Who''s Brandon carrying!?"


    As soon as Brandon entered the elevator, chaos erupted in the office.


    "Who saw his face just now?"


    "I just want to know, who saw Mr. Hawkins bringing someone into the office earlier?"


    "No way, could it be true? Did Mr. Hawkins really get together with Qing Mei?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Our Mr. Hawkins isn''t like that, right?"


    "Oh my, I think Sandy suits Mr. Hawkins better than Qing Mei."


    "I agree. I like seeing Brandon with his sweet little wife."


    "Who cares about your opinion? I still think Qing Mei is better than some random girl."


    "I disagree. Why can''t a chance encounterpare to destiny?"


    "Enough!" Just then, a sharp voice cut through themotion. "Are you all so idle? Have you finished


    nning the proposal?"


    The room immediately fell silent under the reprimand.


    In reality, there were quite a few female employees in thepany who had ulterior motives regarding


    Brandon. However, they were all sensible.


    Appreciation was one thing, but harboring unreasonable thoughts was another matter.


    As Brandon carried Sandy downstairs, Berton had already parked the car by thepany entrance.


    Seeing Brandone out with Sandy in his arms, Berton got out of the car and opened the door for


    them.


    Brandon settled Sandy into the car before he followed and sat down.


    "Let''s head back to the apartment."


    Brandon had no intention of taking Sandy back to his house at the moment.


    Berton nodded and closed the car door, then started the engine, taking Brandon and Sandy to the


    Hawkins family residence.


    Perhaps having Brandon by her side gave Sandy a sense of security. During the journey from the


    When Brandon carried her out of the car, he instructed Berton briefly before entering the house with


    Sandy in his arms.


    Sandy had slept for quite a while. It wasn''t until the evening that she finally woke up.


    As she woke up, Sandy instinctively reached out


    beside her, only to find an empty space.


    The remnants of sleepiness vanished in an instant. Sitting up, Sandy looked around to get her bearings


    before throwing off the covers and getting out of bed.


    Once she left her room, Sandy still couldn''t see Brandon anywhere.


    "Brandon?"


    Sandy called out.


    However, there was no response for a moment.


    Sandy could only sigh and walk over to the living room couch. She slumped down tiredly onto it.


    Just then, the sound of the front door opening reached her ears.


    Sandy looked up.


    Brandon entered the apartment, and upon seeing Sandy, he quickly set down the things in his hands.


    Taking a few steps forward, he crouched down in front of Sandy. "Awake?"


    Sandy, a bit slow to react, gazed at Brandon and softly inquired, "Where did you go?"


    "Bought a few things. Are we staying here for the next couple of days?" Brandon asked gently.


    Sandy nodded. "Yes."


    After a moment''s pause, Sandy remembered that her sister Ste was also here. "My sister is here


    too."


    "I''ll have the guest room prepared for herter," Brandon assured.


    Sandy didn''t object and nodded. Then, looking at Brandon, she asked, "Are we not going back today?"


    Brandon nced at his watch. "Take your time. We''ll head back soon. I got a call from my sister just


    now. She said dinner is ready at home."


    Sandy didn''t want to keep them waiting. After Brandon finished speaking, she stood up and said, "I''m


    ready. Let''s go back quickly and not keep them waiting."


    Seeing Sandy''s determination, Brandon couldn''t help but chuckle softly. "Alright."


    Sandy got up, turned, and headed to the bathroom to freshen up. After a quick wash, she joined


    Brandon at the door, and they left together, heading to the Hawkins family residence.

 Chapter 1067: Can We Rely On Nelson?

    Chapter 1067: Can We Rely On Nelson?


    Chapter 1067: Can We Rely on Nelson?


    By the time the two arrived home, dinner was just set out on the table.


    Upon seeing Sandy and Brandon return, Maya greeted them and gestured for them to wash their


    hands and eat.


    Sandy changed her shoes upon entering and approached Maya, whispering, "Sis-inw, where''s my


    sister?"


    Maya''s face lit up with a smile, and she whispered back, "Mom took her out. She wanted to introduce


    her to a few friends."


    For some reason, upon hearing this, Sandy couldn''t help but recall the time when Brandon mentioned


    introducing friends to Sandy.


    "Brandon, go call your big brother and Lucas for dinner," Maya instructed.


    Unaware of Sandy''s expression, Maya raised her head and addressed Brandon.


    Brandon responded and headed towards Kason.


    Once Brandon left, Maya turned to Sandy, who was still standing by her side. "Sandy, what are you


    thinking?"


    Snapping out of her thoughts at Maya''s voice, Sandy curiously asked, "Sis-inw, who are these


    friends Auntie took my sister to meet?"


    Maya had no intention of hiding anything from Sandy and answered honestly, "Mom and your sister hit


    it off this afternoon, so she''s nning to introduce someone to your sister."


    Sandy was momentarily taken aback. "Introduce someone?"


    Maya nodded. "He''s a good match in terms of qualities and character. More importantly, he''s someone


    we know well. Don''t worry, he''s not some random person."


    Before Sandy could reply, the sound of conversation drifted in from the entrance.


    Both Sandy and Maya turned to see Aunt Bruton and Ste entering, holding hands. Behind them was


    someone Sandy had met not too long ago.


    Sandy had a brief moment of confusion, trying to recall if the friend Brandon had mentioned was


    Nelson.


    As she looked at Nelson, who was now walking in with Aunt Bruton and Ste, Sandy''s confusion was


    reced by a growing certainty that Nelson was indeed the person Brandon mentioned.


    Then, Brandon called for Kason and Lucas toe downstairs.


    "Why are you here?" Brandon''s surprise was evident as he saw Nelson.


    "I''m just escorting Aunt Bruton and Miss Thompson back," Nelson replied calmly, his actions and


    demeanor precise.


    Brandon nced at Ste before casting a gaze at Nelson, but he refrained from saying anything.


    Once everyone was seated, Sandy couldn''t resist leaning toward Ste and whispering, "What did you


    and Auntie do?"


    Ste''s hand paused as she picked up food. She whispered back, "Auntie introduced me to someone."


    "What do you think?" Sandy nervously asked Ste.


    In truth, regardless of who it was, Sandy hoped that Ste could move on from Luca''s shadow.


    Ste hesitated for a few seconds. "Sandy, you know, with my current situation, I won''t be a burden to


    anyone."


    Sandy had intended to say something, but when she thought about what Luca had done, the words


    caught in her throat.


    She wanted to say not to mind it, but she couldn''t simply dismiss the past with a single sentence. So,


    the words she had intended to say got stuck on her tongue.


    Dinner passed harmoniously.


    Aunt Bruton seemed genuinely interested in setting Ste up with Nelson. After dinner, Brandon took


    Sandy, Ste, and Nelson out for a walk.


    Viteto was hosting a night market at that time, which was quite lively.


    In the midst of the bustling market, Sandy and Ste went to the restroom, leaving Brandon and Nelson


    to have a conversation.


    Brandon was slightly taken aback when he saw Nelson. "What''s going on?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Brandon didn''t speak but simply looked at him, causing Nelson to feel a bit ufortable under his


    gaze. "Aunt Bruton invited me to escort her and Miss Thompson back."


    Brandon looked at Ste''s face and then at Nelson, not saying anything further.


    Once Sandy and Ste returned, the four of them continued their stroll.


    With autumn approaching, the temperature difference between day and night was quite significant. The


    recent high daytime temperatures in Viteto gave way to a chillier evening.


    The bustling night market was about a ten-minute drive from the Hawkins family home. Sandy hadn''t


    gone out for such a leisurely stroll in a while, so she eagerly immersed herself in the crowd upon


    stepping out of the car. Brandon followed closely, concerned for her safety.


    However, the group eventually got separated.


    Sandy pulled Brandon along for quite a distance before finally turning to see that Ste and Nelson


    were nowhere to be found. They had fallen behind.


    Sandy stopped and looked back to confirm that Ste and Nelson were together before sighing with


    relief. She leaned against Brandon, her voice soft, "Brandon, let me ask you something."


    "Yeah?"


    "Can we rely on Nelson?"


    As soon as Sandy asked, Brandon understood her concern. "He''s a level-headed person."


    Brandon had given Sandy a brief introduction to Nelson before, so when he said this, Sandy naturally


    understood.


    Nelson was trustworthy and dependable.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "That''s good then."


    Sandy straightened up and said, "Brandon, let''s go somewhere else."


    Brandon agreed with a nod, taking Sandy''s hand and leading her on.


    "Sandy."


    After a while, Brandon called Sandy''s name and spoke softly.


    Sandy responded, "What''s up?"


    "Let''s go get our marriage license."


    Sandy paused in her tracks upon hearing Brandon''s words. She looked up at him.


    "My mom has already chosen the dates for our engagement and wedding ceremonies this year."


    After a prolonged silence, Sandy nodded slowly. "Alright."


    Brandon sighed in relief at her response and tightened his grip on her hand.


    They continued to explore the night market, and Sandy bought


    various small trinkets along the way. Eventually, Sandy suggested, "Let''s wait for them by the car."


    Sandy was growing tired, leaning on Brandon as they walked.

 Chapter 1068: We Can Only Be Friends

    Chapter 1068: We Can Only Be Friends


    Chapter 1068: We Can Only Be Friends


    Brandon could tell that Sandy was tired, so he led her to the car. However, when they arrived at the car,


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ste and Nelson hadn''t caught up yet. Brandon put his things in the car and then turned to help Sandy


    into the car.


    "Do you want something to drink?" Sandy looked around and said, "I want an ice cream."


    Brandon was initially about to refuse, but when he saw the expectant look in Sandy''s eyes, he had a


    mental struggle and finally relented, "You can have a small bite."


    Sandy nodded and said, "Okay."


    Brandon turned and went to get the ice cream, handing it to Sandy after he opened it.


    "Brandon, I suddenly want one of those skewers from over there," Sandy said.


    Brandon looked at her and cautioned, "You should eat less of these."


    "Just one skewer!"


    Brandon couldn''t help but get her the skewer as well.


    But by the time he returned with the skewer, Sandy''s ice cream was almost finished.


    "Sandy¡­" Brandon''s words were cut off as Sandy ced her finger on his lips.


    "Is it sweet?" Sandy looked at him with bright eyes, asking.


    Brandon''s Adam''s apple bobbed as he swallowed, "Yes."


    "Then... do you want to taste it?" Sandy''s hands were hooked around his neck, and she gazed at him


    with a mischievous smile.


    Her eyes seemed to have a hook in them, reeling Brandon in. He lost hisposure for a moment. A


    gentle kissnded on Sandy''s lips, sweeping away the remaining sweetness of the ice cream.


    Though it was passionate, Brandon didn''t let it escte too much.


    After a while, he pulled away, looking at Sandy''s rosy lips. He averted his gaze, handing her the skewer


    and advising, "Eat a bit less."


    Sandy agreed, "Okay."


    This time, Sandy was obedient and stopped eating after two pieces.


    Just as Ste and Nelson arrived, Sandy looked up, and Ste handed her a beautiful crown. "For


    you."


    Sandy smiled at the crown in Ste''s hand, "Sis, I''ve grown up now."


    "Even if you''re seventy or eighty, you''re still the little princess in my heart."


    Sandy extended her hand, taking the crown from Ste and passing it to Brandon. "Brandon, help me


    put it on!"


    Brandon handed the things he was holding to Nelson and then took the crown from Sandy. He gently


    ced it on her head and said, "My princess, it''s time for us to head home."


    Sandy suppressed a smile and scooted over, muttering, "You''re such a child."


    Brandon observed how Sandy doted on Ste and was suddenly filled with contentment. He had


    worried that Sandy might be affected by what happened between Ste and Luca. Seeing Sandy so


    happy now truly warmed his heart.


    They got into the car and headed towards the city center.


    "Are you going straight home?" Brandon turned to Nelson and asked.


    "My car is over there. Would you mind giving me a ride?"


    Brandon agreed and headed back to the Hawkins family with Nelson.


    Upon arriving home, Nelson had initially nned to drive back, considering thete hour. However, just


    as they got out of the car, Maya and Kason emerged from inside the house. "Nelson, why not stay here


    tonight? I''ve prepared a room for you."


    Nelson looked at Maya, a questioning look in his eyes. "It''s not far anyway. I¡­"


    "I''ve talked to Auntie. She said you could stay with Brandon tonight," Maya exined.


    Nelson hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Alright."


    "Sis, did you really talk to my mom?" Nelson lowered his voice and asked Maya as everyone else


    walked inside.


    Maya had yet to respond when Kason, who was walking next to her, chimed in, "Don''t you want to


    spend more time together?"


    Nelson looked at Kason and said, "Brother, are you eavesdropping on our conversation?"


    "I can''t be jealous when you''re so close to my wife?" Kason retorted.


    Nelson sighed and admitted, "She doesn''t seem interested. She''s keeping her distance."


    Maya nced at Ste''s retreating figure and whispered to Kason, "She''s been through a lot. She


    might overthink things. Nelson, you''re not exactly inexperienced either. You should be more


    perceptive."


    After a moment''s pause, Maya looked at Nelson seriously. "To be honest, are you okay with her being


    divorced?"


    Nelson replied without hesitation, "Why not? It''s quite normal, isn''t it?"


    Whether it was Nelson or the Penn family, they weren''t burdened by old-fashioned ideas. In today''s


    society, divorce wasn''t a big deal anymore.


    "That''s good to hear. I think you two are a good match. But if you''re not serious, it''s better not to start


    anything. It wouldn''t be appropriate if things didn''t end well, especially with Sandy in the mix."


    Nelson understood the underlying message in Maya''s words and nodded. "I know."


    Maya nodded in return. "Alright, go freshen up and rest. You can borrow some clothes from Brandon."


    Nelson acknowledged her and followed Brandon and the others.


    "Do you think they''ll work out?" Maya watched Nelson''s retreating figure and asked Kason in a hushed


    tone.


    Kason put his arm around Maya and replied, "If there''s a connection between them, it''ll work out.


    Besides, Nelson isn''t the kind to y games. If he genuinely has feelings for Ste, he''ll be sincere.


    And if he doesn''t, he won''t resort to underhanded tactics."


    Maya nodded in agreement.


    Sandy had some expectations regarding Ste and Nelson. So, after taking a shower, she headed


    straight to Ste''s room.


    After finishing in the shower, Brandon had intended to have a conversation with Sandy and maybe take


    advantage of the situation. However, when he emerged, Sandy was nowhere to be seen.


    Seeing the empty room, Brandon sighed and left as well.


    Nelson came out after his shower and was startled when he saw Brandon sitting on the bed. "What are


    you doing?"


    Brandon lifted an eyebrow in disdain, giving Nelson a once-over. "What can I do? What could I possibly


    do to you?"


    Perplexed by Brandon''s response, Nelson asked, "Why do you sound so annoyed?"


    Brandon didn''t continue that line of conversation. "So, how was your talk today?"


    Nelson''s hand paused as he dried his hair. He moved to sit next to Brandon and said, "There''s


    something I haven''t told you."


    Brandon looked at him and asked, "What?"


    "Brandon, I sometimes wonder, are you really my brother? You and Olive grew up with me


    . Howe Olive opened her eyes, but you haven''t?" Nelson''s words left Brandon baffled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Brandon raised his gaze to meet Nelson''s. "Are you into Olive?"


    "I like you too!" Nelson raised his voice in exasperation.


    Brandon red at Nelson, saying, "No chance!"


    Nelson let out a sigh and continued, "I have a special circumstance. You know, so I can probably only


    be friends with Miss Thompson."


    Brandon frowned, "What do you mean by that?"


    After asking this, Brandon looked at Nelson and said, "Do you like Olive?"


    "I like you too!" Nelson''s voice raised slightly in frustration.


    Brandon gave him a stern look. "It''s a no-go with you!"


    Nelson sighed, "I''m not interested in someone like you."


    He dropped the towel to the side, lowered his voice, and added, "I''m a bit different, you know? So, I


    can probably only be friends with Miss Thompson."

 Chapter 1069: YouVe Got Nerve!

    Chapter 1069: You''Ve Got Nerve!


    Chapter 1069: You''ve Got Nerve!


    As Brandon heard these words, he was momentarily taken aback.


    "So, you don''t have any feelings for her? Then what about today¡­"


    "I just didn''t want Auntie to think too much. Besides, I talked things over with Miss Thompson. Being


    friends is good," Nelson exined.


    Brandon fell silent for a moment, looking at him intently. "How special are you?"


    Nelson met Brandon''s gaze and finally whispered a reply.


    Upon hearing Nelson''s words, Brandon reflexively stood up, putting some distance between them.


    Rubbing his forehead, Nelson sighed, "I told you, I''m not interested in someone like you."


    Brandon scrutinized him, asking, "Does your family know?"


    "If they did, would I still be alive?"


    Brandon stared at Nelson for a while before resuming his seat. "You''ve got nerve."


    "I can''t control this kind of thing. Maybe I was just born this way," Nelson said, looking at Brandon.


    "What about it? Do you look down on me?"


    "Not really, it''s not like I haven''t seen anything before," Brandon replied.


    After saying this, Brandon pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "I didn''t see this at all. I even told


    Sandy that I''d introduce you to her sister when you got back."


    Nelson shrugged. "Looks like I won''t have that privilege. I hadn''t nned on telling you about this at


    first, or making it public, but I can''t let it affect someone else. So¡­ I came clean."


    "What did you say about Olive earlier?"


    Nelson replied, "She knows about my situation."


    Brandon was shocked, and after a moment of silence following Nelson''s words, he finally continued the


    conversation. "So, all these years, I couldn''t see through it at all?"


    "Exactly," Nelson said, looking at Brandon with a hint of disdain. "It''s not that youck perception; you


    just don''t have the eyes for it."


    Brandon sat back down, looking at Nelson. He attempted to say something several times but struggled


    to find the right words.


    "Alright, you don''t have to dwell on your words. Don''t say anything, just drop it," Nelson whispered


    when he noticed Brandon''s hesitation.


    Brandon raised his hand to rub his forehead. "Did you tell Ste too?"


    "Yeah," Nelson replied. "I can''t lie about something like this. Besides, she''s your sister, and I wouldn''t


    deceive anyone, especially not someone from my own family."


    "But others are fair game?"


    "Can you stop being argumentative?" Nelson said, ncing at the time. "It''ste. Why waste your time


    here when you could be with your heartthrob? Are you nning to sleep with me tonight?"


    Brandon immediately stood up. "You''re dreaming!"


    "In that case, you better leave right away," Nelson said, clearly annoyed.


    Brandon got up and turned to leave but paused in his steps. He looked at Nelson with a serious


    expression. "You''ve chosen a challenging path."


    Upon hearing Brandon''s words, Nelson was momentarily stunned, then heughed. "Olive said the


    same thing. But this is the path I should walk, whether it''s easy or not."


    Brandon gazed at Nelson for a while. "Wishing you smooth sailing."


    Nelson chuckled, waved his hand at Brandon, indicating for him to leave.


    Brandon didn''t linger and turned back to his room.


    The candidness tonight from Nelson left Brandon a bit stunned. However, as he calmed down, he could


    see some signs of it. Despite knowing each other for so many years, Brandon had never seen any


    romantic developments between Nelson and that girl.


    Apart from Olive, there were hardly any female friends around him.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Before, Brandon had thought Nelson had feelings for Olive, especially given how often Nelson sided


    with her. But he didn''t consider Nelson to be an oddity because of it. Emotions were often involuntary


    and directed by the heart.


    So, Brandon quickly epted Nelson''s situation.


    Meanwhile, in the guest room:


    After hearing Ste''s words, Sandy sat there as if someone had struck her acupoint, lost in thought.


    Ste couldn''t help but chuckle at Sandy''s reaction. "You''ve been in the entertainment industry for so


    long. Haven''t you seen things like this before?"


    Sandy nodded, then shook her head. "No, I''ve truly never witnessed something like this."


    Ste smiled and said, "You''re no better than me."


    "When you heard it, weren''t you shocked?" Sandy looked at Ste and asked.


    "What''s there to be shocked about? Equality is fundamental in this world. Whom you like and what you


    like-those are matters of the heart and have no boundaries," Ste whispered.


    Sandy still felt surprised despite Ste''s words. She hadn''t seen iting at all.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. Nelson was honest, and that''s better than pretending. Imagine if he had


    smoothly gone along with it. What if I actually liked him, and he hadn''t been truthful? How would you


    feel about thatter?"


    Thinking it over, Sandy felt that Nelson was actually a decent person. At least he wasn''t harming


    anyone.


    Thinking along those lines, Sandy eased up. "You''re right, honesty is better than deceit."


    Ste nodded. "It''s gettingte. You should get some rest."


    Sandy nced


    at the time and then nodded. "I''ll rest. You should too. Goodnight."


    "Goodnight."


    Sandy returned to her bedroom, where she found Brandon lying on the bed, absorbed in his phone.


    She closed the door, walked over to the bed, and draped herself over Brandon. "Brandon, I heard


    something really shocking."


    "Nelson''s situation?"


    Brandon didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly.


    Upon hearing Brandon''s question, Sandy sat up straight, puzzled. "You didn''t know about it already?


    Then why did you..."


    "I just found out too," Brandon cut her off before she could finish.


    Sandy blinked her eyes. "You''ve known him for so many years, and you still didn''t know?"


    Brandon put his phone aside, reached out to pull Sandy onto the bed, and held her in his arms. Then,


    he spoke up. "We''ve known each other for years, but he''s never shown any signs, nor has he had any


    serious rtionships. I thought he had feelings for Olive. It never urred to me to think otherwise."


    Sandy nodded in agreement. "Well, he can''t exactly broadcast it to the world."


    Brandon agreed with a nod. "He''s been clear with Ste too."


    "He''s a good person."


    Hearing Sandy''s verdict, Brandon couldn''t help butugh. "What about me? Am I a good person?"


    Sandy nodded. "You''re different from him, but you''re the best in my heart."


    Brandon smiled and leaned down to kiss her on the forehead. "I just talked to Berton. I told him to find


    a photographer. How about we take some wedding photos in the next couple of days?"


    Hearing this, Sandy looked up at Brandon. "In the next couple of days? I haven''t been feeling great


    Brandon leaned down to kiss her again. "You''ll always look your best."

 Chapter 1070: CanT Let Her Feel Wronged

    Chapter 1070: Can''T Let Her Feel Wronged


    Chapter 1070: Can''t Let Her Feel Wronged


    Sandy loved hearing Brandon''sforting words the most.


    So, in an exceptionally good mood, she chatted with Brandonte into the night before finally curling up


    in his arms to sleep.


    After dawn, Nelson greeted Aunt Bruton and then left the Hawkins family.


    "Ah Chu, do you think Nelson didn''t take a liking to Sandy''s sister?" Aunt Bruton nced at Nelson''s


    departing figure and turned to Maya, speaking in a hushed tone.


    Maya was also curious, but she couldn''t openly discuss such matters in front of Aunt Bruton. She


    replied softly, "They had a good chat yesterday. I''ll askter when it''s more appropriate."


    Aunt Bruton nodded. "If there really aren''t any feelings, there''s no need to force it. After all, they''ll be


    spending their lives together."


    Maya concurred, "I understand. You don''t need to worry."


    Aunt Bruton turned to Maya and asked, "By the way, have you checked on that girl from the Longman


    family? Is she feeling better?"


    Brandon truthfully recounted the situation to Aunt Bruton. "There''s no major harm done. We''ve rified


    things."


    Aunt Bruton was relieved after hearing Brandon''s exnation. "That''s good. After all, they''ve grown up


    together. It wouldn''t be good if things got too ugly."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I know, you don''t need to worry."


    Mother and son chatted for a while before the conversation shifted to Brandon and Sandy''s wedding


    ns.


    "I talked to Aunt Sandy. We''ll stick to the original date. You should get everything you need ready early.


    Your big brother and I will handle the rest. While Sandy''s not showing yet, let''s get everything done. We


    can''t make her feel neglected. After all, pregnant women tend to be more sensitive," Aunt Bruton


    considered every detail, covering all bases.


    Brandon listened quietly, offering asional nods.


    "Uncle Brandon!"


    Just as they were chatting, Lucas came running over, pouncing onto Brandon. "Where''s Aunt Sandy?


    Hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    Brandon caught him, replying, "Aunt Sandy is still sleeping."


    "Why hasn''t Aunt Sandy woken up yet? I wanted to talk to her yesterday, but Mom said you and Aunt


    Sandy were busy," Lucas said.


    Brandon looked at Lucas and asked in a hushed tone, "What did you want to talk to Aunt Sandy


    about?"


    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you, but I can tell Aunt Sandy," Lucas replied.


    Brandon couldn''t help but smile wryly. "How about you wait until youe back from school? Aunt


    Sandy stayed up quitetest night. Let her sleep a bit longer."


    Lucas hesitated. "But I want to tell Aunt Sandy a secret."


    Brandon thought for a moment. "How about this? I''ll go upstairs and check. If she''s awake, I''ll call you


    up. Is that okay?"


    Lucas nodded quickly. "Uncle Brandon, go quickly. I''ll be waiting at the door."


    With Lucas and Sandy urging him on, Brandon reluctantly turned and headed upstairs.


    Upon entering the room, Sandy was sprawled on the bed, one arm dangling over the edge, and her


    legs askew. The nket had slipped onto the floor.


    Brandon approached, picking up the fallen nket and gently covering Sandy. He whispered, "Sandy?"


    Though Sandy didn''t reply, she reached out and grabbed Brandon''s waist, muttering, "Give me five


    more minutes."


    "Lucas wants to tell you a secret. Do you want to hear it?" Brandon asked.


    After a three-second pause, Sandy sat up abruptly, her legs dangling from the bed. "Now?"


    Brandon nodded. "He''s waiting by the door."


    Sandy nced at the door, then quickly got out of bed. "Let me wash my face and freshen up."


    Sandy disappeared into the bathroom, re-emerging after a short while. She changed her clothes and


    turned to Brandon, asking, "How do I look?"


    Brandon stood up and brushed Sandy''s hair behind her ear, gazing at her expectant expression. He


    lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "You look great."


    "Okay, I''ll go find Lucas."


    Sandy pushed past Brandon and headed for the door.


    Lucas, standing obediently against the wall, turned to look at the sound of the door opening. He saw


    Sandy and immediately smiled. "Aunt Sandy, good morning!"


    Sandy smiled back. "Good morning."


    Lucas raised his hand to Sandy and whispered, "Aunt Sandy, can you ask Uncle Brandon to step


    away? I have a secret to tell you."


    Sandy nced at the room and nodded. "Sure."


    She then called for Brandon.


    Brandon stepped out, puzzled. "What''s going on?"


    "You go downstairs. Lucas and I need to talk privately. You can''t listen," Sandy said.


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon nced at Lucas before nodding. As he left, he offered Lucas a


    final reminder. "Don''t take too long. You still have to go to schoolter."


    Lucas nodded. "I know, Uncle Brandon. Hurry downstairs."


    Feeling pressured by both Lucas and Sandy, Brandon turned and headed downstairs.


    Once Brandon had left, Sandy closed the door and turned to Lucas. "Lucas, what''s the secret you


    wanted to tell me?"


    Lucas gestured for Sandy to lean down.


    Sandy crouched down. "Go ahead."


    Lucas leaned in close, whispering in Sandy''s ear, "Aunt Sandy, there are several boys in our ss who


    like you. They''ve even written love letters for you, asking me to give them to you. I''ve done my


    research, and their families are well-off. Their parents are understanding, so you won''t be mistreated in


    the future."


    Upon hearing Lucas''s words, Sandy struggled to contain herughter. "But I already have your Uncle


    Brandon."


    Lucas fell silent for a few seconds. "People say men be less desirable as they age. The boys in


    our ss are all young, fresh-faced, and they can change their appearances. You can make them look


    however you want. Uncle Brandon''s appearance is already fixed."


    Sandy wanted to burst intoughter at Lucas''s serious expression, but seeing his earnestness, she


    held back. "But wouldn''t that be a little inappropriate? Besides, if I choose one of the boys in your ss,


    then your Uncle Brandon won''t have anyone."

 Chapter 1071: A Love Letter Every Day

    Chapter 1071: A Love Letter Every Day


    Chapter 1071: A Love Letter Every Day


    Upon hearing this, Lucas fell silent as if pondering something.


    After a moment, he said, "Then... should I reject them? After all, I''m still close to Uncle Brandon."


    Sandy pretended to think for a moment and nodded, "Sure, help me reject them!"


    Lucas agreed, sighing, "It seems like they won''t have that chance!"


    Sandy lightly rubbed Lucas''s head with her hand, "It''s alright, they''ll meet better people in the future."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Yeah," Lucas concurred.


    Afterward, Lucas pulled out a bunch of crumpled papers from his pocket. "Aunt Sandy, since you


    rejected them anyway, you might as well take a look at these. I''ll consider my taskpleted."


    Seeing the wrinkled notes in Lucas''s hand, Sandy reached out and took them. "Why so many?"


    "Well, it''s because you''re beautiful, and the boys in our ss like you," Lucas replied.


    Sandy chuckled, "What about you? Do you like me too?"


    Lucas blushed, "Yes, but I''m a girl."


    "Since you can''tpete with your Uncle Brandon, why help your ssmatespete with him?


    Shouldn''t you be on your Uncle Brandon''s side?" Sandy asked.


    Lucas hesitated for a few seconds before whispering, "Because I received something in return."


    Sandy was slightly taken aback by his response and asked in a hushed tone, "What did you receive


    from them?"


    "I made them bring me snacks," Lucas admitted.


    Upon hearing this, Sandy was momentarily speechless, then she inquired softly, "You received snacks


    from them?"


    "Yeah, I let them bring me delicious treats," Lucas exined.


    Sandy sighed and tugged at Lucas''s clothes. "You mustn''t tell Uncle Brandon, or your mom and dad.


    This is our secret."


    Sandy nodded and then gave Lucas a serious look. "Lucas, you know, this isn''t right."


    "But I already ate their snacks," Lucas protested.


    Sandy couldn''t help butugh.


    "Then Aunt Sandy will buy snacks for you next time, and you can return them to your ssmates,"


    Sandy suggested.


    Lucas thought for a moment. "Alright, but you don''t need to return the love letters. It might hurt their


    feelings."


    Lucas had caught Sandy off guard with his antics that morning, leaving her feeling a bit bewildered.


    She could only nod in response, "Alright."


    Sandy was genuinely curious about what kind of love letters kindergarten boys would write, but she


    refrained from opening them in front of Lucas.


    "Lucas, it''s time for school," Maya''s voice echoed from the staircase.


    "Aunt Sandy, I''ll head to school now. You can read them secretly," Lucas said.


    Sandy nodded, "Okay."


    As Lucas made his way downstairs, Brandon walked into the room, gazing at the two crouched figures.


    "Lucas, it''s time for breakfast."


    Lucas acknowledged, "Goodbye, Aunt Sandy."


    With that, Lucas stood up, turning back to Brandon. "Uncle Brandon, can you give me a hug?"


    Brandon crouched down and lifted Lucas into his arms. "What''s wrong?"


    Lucas hugged Brandon and gave him a peck. "All done."


    Brandon chuckled and set Lucas down. "Go have your breakfast."


    Lucas agreed and waved to both Brandon and Sandy before leaving the room.


    "Take your time," Sandy called after him.


    "Got it!"


    After Lucas had gone downstairs, Brandon turned to Sandy. "What were you two talking about?"


    Sandy waved the crumpled papers in her hand. "A secret."


    Brandon stepped further into the room and approached Sandy. He reached out and took one of the


    notes from her. "What''s this?"


    "A love letter," Sandy replied truthfully.


    "A love letter?" Brandon was taken aback. He then recalled Lucas''s behavior earlier. "Lucas gave this


    to you?"


    Sandy nodded. "He said the boys in his ss all like me and wanted me to give them a chance."


    Brandon sighed. "That little rascal is quite the matchmaker."


    Sandy stifled augh. "I''m considering it."


    When Brandon heard Sandy''s response, his deep gazended on her face. "Considering it?"


    Sandy nodded. "Lucas said they have the power to change appearances, but you''re already ''fixed''."


    Brandon paused for a moment. "..."


    No wonder Lucas had been so affectionate earlier. It turned out he had a motive.


    Brandon opened one of the notes and scanned its content. His brow furrowed slightly. "Can you even


    read these?"


    Sandy leaned in to take a closer look. "Of course, it''s quite simple. There are two stick figures, and


    there''s even a heart in the middle."


    Brandon chuckled. "Hold onto these well. Otherwise, no one will write you love letters anymore."


    Sandy snorted lightly. Then a thought urred to her, and she turned to Brandon with a mischievous


    glint in her eyes. "Brandon, you''ve never written me a love letter. Why don''t you write one? I''ll only read


    yours."


    Brandon pulled Sandy into his arms. "What if I don''t know how to write?"


    Sandy teased, "Then I won''t mind. But you have to write one every day."


    "Is there a word limit?" Brandon inquired.


    Sandy hesitated for a moment. "Well, yes. It can''t be less than three hundred words."


    Brandon leaned down and gave her a quick kiss. "Deal."


    Sandy hadn''t expected Brandon to agree so readily, and she looked at him in surprise. "Are you really


    willing to write?"


    "I can''t let myself be outdone by kindergarten boys, can I?" Brandon replied.


    Sandy burst intoughter at Brandon''s response. "Are you actually jealous of little kids?"


    Brandon gazed at her, his heart finally settling.


    Although they had cleared up their misunderstandings the previous day, Brandon had still felt a bit


    uneasy. Seeing Sandy so happy now put his mind at ease.


    Ste had originally nned to stay in Viteto for a few days, but after breakfast, she received news


    from Aurora that required her immediate return.


    Brandon and Sandy apanied Ste to


    the airport.


    "Alright, you can head back now," Ste said, lifting her suitcase. She looked at Brandon. "Take care of


    Sandy for me."


    Brandon nodded. "Don''t worry, sis. I''ll take good care of her."


    Ste gave Sandy a nod before turning away and entering the boarding area.


    After watching Ste leave, Brandon and Sandy walked away together.

 Chapter 1072: Good Looks Can Be Troublesome

    Chapter 1072: Good Looks Can Be Troublesome


    Chapter 1072: Good Looks Can Be Troublesome


    "Don''t overthink it, just tend to the wound first," Yanis spoke softly.


    Aurora nodded and remained silent.


    Aurora''s injury wasn''t severe, just a slightly unsettling cut on her arm.


    Zane arrived swiftly and upon entering, his gaze fell upon Aurora. He furrowed his brows slightly, "Are


    there any other injuries?"


    Aurora shook her head, "No, he didn''t hit me."


    This morning, Aurora went to the store early because new stock had arrived, and she wanted to


    organize it. Normally, the mall opens at nine in the morning, and there aren''t many people around.


    But today, as soon as the mall opened, customers entered the store.


    Two men came in, and right away, they provided the age, gender, and height of the child they were


    shopping for, asking Aurora to put together two outfits.


    Aurora agreed and turned to arrange the clothes. They wanted five sets, so Aurora matched five sets


    for them.


    "Hello, the clothes are ready. Take a look, and if anything doesn''t fit, I''ll adjust it," Aurora politely said.


    "Just like this," one of the men didn''t mention any fitting issues. He was speaking, but his gaze was


    fixed on Aurora, giving off a rather repugnant vibe.


    Nevertheless, Aurora tried to treat them like any other customers. Shepleted the transaction and


    handed over the bill, "That will be eight hundred sixty-nine dors."


    "Why so expensive?" the man took the bill and nced at it, "Are you trying to trick us?"


    Aurora maintained herposure, "Sir, we deal with brands here."


    "Brands my foot! Whether these things are branded or not is just a matter of a few words for you. Who


    knows if these rags were picked up somewhere, decorated a bit, and now they''re suddenly branded?


    Your deceptive tactics are really lousy!"


    Aurora looked at the man, intending to keep the conversation professional. But he continued to be


    aggressive.


    One of the men even reached out toward Aurora, "Beautifuldy, how about you say something nice to


    us? We might buy a few more sets."


    Aurora could see through their intentions and decided to take the clothes she had just arranged back


    out, cing them on the counter. She didn''t rehang them immediately; instead, she said in a soft voice,


    "If you find these clothes unsatisfactory, perhaps you''d like to check out other stores?"


    This was a rather polite way of declining.


    However, it seemed that Aurora had underestimated them.


    The man who had spoken to her earlier reached out and touched Aurora''s face, "Why pretend to be so


    high and mighty? Saying a few kind words won''t hurt. It''s not like we''re asking you to sleep with us.


    Must you be so virtuous?"


    Aurora tried to endure, considering that Yanis had helped her get this job, and Ste had treated her


    well during this time. She didn''t want to cause trouble, even though she was facing such an shameless


    person. She nned to tolerate it.


    But the man seemed to have no intention of stopping. His actions became increasingly improper, and


    he even audaciously extended his hand toward her chest.


    At this point, Aurora couldn''t hold back anymore. She raised her hand and pped his hand away


    forcefully, "What are you doing?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    The force behind Aurora''s p was significant, catching the man off guard. He didn''t expect Aurora to


    react so suddenly.


    Instinctively, the man raised his hand and pped Aurora back.


    The situation escted, and the three men began to physically assault Aurora without restraint.


    Faced with three grown men, Aurora had no chance of resisting. She could only curl up and protect her


    head, enduring the punches and kicks.


    Finally, they pulled Aurora by her hair and threw her to the side. She happened to grasp the pair of


    scissors she had been using, and as one of the men kicked at her, Aurora used the scissors to stab


    him.


    He let out a cry of pain, and hispanions intensified their aggression.


    Fortunately, the store staff heard themotion and came running, shouting at them.


    The three men retreated, leaving Aurora injured and bruised. She was taken to the hospital.


    After Yanis learned the whole truth, she became angry, "Did you check the surveince footage? Did


    you find those three men?"


    After the incident, both the mall and the police had reviewed the security footage, and the police were


    actively searching. However, they hadn''t found them yet.


    "Focus on recovering first. I''ll handle the rest," Zane reassured Yanis, intervening at the right time.


    Yanis stared at Aurora''s injured arm, her brows furrowing with concern.


    "Sister-inw, I''m really okay, just a minor flesh wound."


    Although Aurora had been punched and kicked, she had curled up in a way that protected most of her


    body. Apart from the cut on her arm from the scissors, she had managed to avoid major injuries.


    "Focus on healing. Your brother will handle the other matters," Yanis said, her worry evident. She


    couldn''t do much but hope that the police would locate the culprits soon.


    Aurora didn''t have many friends here, so despite being pregnant, Yanis decided to stay at the hospital


    to take care of her.


    Originally, Zane had considered hiring someone to look after Aurora, but with Yanis insisting on staying,


    he had no choice but to call Phoebe and ask her toe if she had the time.


    Phoebe had been in Viteto recently, so she immediately came to the hospital upon receiving Zane''s


    call.


    After Phoebe arrived, Zane left for work, leaving instructions with Phoebe to take care of Yanis.


    Assured that Phoebe would take care of Yanis, Zane headed to hispany.


    "Why did things turn out like this?" After Zane left, Phoebe sat by Aurora''s bedside, looking at the


    bandaged wound on her arm.


    Aurora briefly recounted the incident.


    Phoebe sighed, "Being good-looking can sometimes be troublesome."


    Yanis nced at Phoebe, a hint of a smile in her eyes, and asked softly, "Have you been troubled


    recently?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' question, Phoebe straightened up, "What are you talking about? How could I be


    troubled? How can someone like me be troubled?"


    Suppressing herughter, Yanis remarked, "Why are you getting so worked up?"


    "Am I worked up?" Phoebe turned her head to Aurora, asking, "Did I seem worked up?"


    Meeting Phoebe''s gaze, Aurora hesitated for a moment before shaking her head, "No."


    Phoebe opened her mouth to say something, but then seemed to think better of it and swallowed her


    words, "Anyway, I''m not."

 Chapter 1073: She Wants Me To Participate

    Chapter 1073: She Wants Me To Participate


    Chapter 1073: She Wants Me to Participate


    Yanis nodded, "Yes, yes, you didn''t say anything, it was me being mistaken."


    Phoebe responded with an "mm-hmm," "You''re right, it''s definitely your imagination."


    Yanis didn''t press further and changed the topic. She looked at Phoebe and asked in a soft voice,


    "Don''t you need to go back to Seacity?"


    Phoebe sighed andy down tiredly by the bedside, "My parents have been brainwashing metely,


    telling me to stay in Manches City. They want me to find a reliable person to manage things in Seacity,


    and I could just visit asionally or merge with a suitablepany."


    Yanis gazed at Phoebe, "What do you think about that?"


    Phoebe paused for a few seconds and then looked at Yanis with a serious expression, "Sister-inw."


    "Yes?"


    "You''re a designer, a renowned jewelry designer at that. If I decide to stay in Manches City, can you


    help me get involved?" Phoebe''s eyes brightened as she spoke, her gaze fixed on Yanis.


    Yanis was taken aback by Phoebe''s request, "Me, get involved?"


    Phoebe nodded eagerly, "If I really stay in Manches City, I want to do what I love. I don''t want to stick


    with my brother at the Lawrence Group. There''s so much going on there. If I were to be there, I''d be


    exhausted in less than three days."


    Yanis couldn''t help butugh, "Your brother has been working there for years just fine."


    Phoebe clicked her tongue, "It''s different. The Lawrence Group was originally managed by Grandpa


    and given to my brother. I don''t n to be a good little sister and help him out."


    "In that case, I''ll certainly stand by your brother. I support him."


    Phoebe scoffed, "You really don''t know how to win over a sister-inw."


    Yanis chuckled, "Have you talked to your brother about this?"


    Phoebe shook her head, "My brother has been gradually handing over thepany''s affairs to my dad


    and me. I almost feel like he''s nning to be a silent partner. How else can I interpret it?"


    With that said, Phoebe seemed to make a decision. She sat up abruptly, "No, I''m going to strike at the


    As Phoebe was about to leave, Yanis extended her hand to stop her, "If your brother is really nning


    to be a silent partner, even if you return to Seacity, he can still pull you back."


    Phoebe sighed, "How can things turn out like this?"


    "Sometimes you just have to ept your fate."


    Phoebe slumped back onto the bed, looking pitiful, "I''m so unlucky."


    Yanis reached out and rubbed Phoebe''s head. Then she turned to Aurora and asked, "What do you


    want to eat? I''ll have the housekeeper prepare something and bring it over."


    Aurora replied softly, "Anything is fine, I''m not picky."


    "Alright, I''ll have the housekeeper prepare a variety of dishes and send them overter."


    Phoebe continued to keep Yanispany at the hospital until Ste arrived in the afternoon. Yanis


    returned home with Phoebe after spending the day at the hospital.


    Zane had been busy withpany matters for the past few days. Even though he had delegated some


    responsibilities to Dn and Phoebe, there were still many tasks that only he could handle properly.


    "Why are you back sote?" Yanis asked when Zane returned after ten in the evening.


    "Just finished work. Why aren''t you asleep yet?" Zane changed his shoes at the entrance and


    approached Yanis, pulling her into a hug. "Did you have dinner?"


    "Yes, I ate with Phoebe and the others. Phoebe only left a little while ago," Yanis replied as she got up


    and fetched a ss of water for Zane. She handed it to him and asked, "Is your work at thepany


    not done yet?"


    Zane took the ss of water and sat down with Yanis, "It''s almost done, just a couple more days."


    Yanis nodded and recalled what Phoebe had said earlier. After a moment of hesitation, she spoke up,


    "Zane."


    "Yeah?"


    "Phoebe mentioned that she thinks you''re nning to be a silent partner and hand over the Lawrence


    Group to Uncle Dn and her. Is that true?"


    Zane''s brow furrowed slightly at her words. "I did have that idea, but both Uncle Dn and Phoebe are


    quite stubborn. They''re refusing to take over, and even though they''ve been at thepany, they''re


    working like regr employees. They clock in and out on time and work even harder than others."


    Their attitude was quite clear. Even though they were willing to help and even put in overtime, when it


    came to taking over, they had a resolute "If you push me any further, I''ll quit" stance. They had no


    intention of managing the Lawrence Group.


    After hearing his exnation, Yanis mused, "So, what''s your n?"


    "The Lawrence Group isn''t just mine; even if they''re unwilling, I''ll allocate shares ording to the ratio.


    I discussed this with Grandpa, and he''s okay with it."


    Yan


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    is nodded and then brought up Phoebe''s proposal, "Phoebe said that if she stays in Manches City, she


    still wants to start a smallpany. She even asked if I could get involved."


    Hearing this, Zane turned his head to look at Yanis, "Did you agree?"


    "Not yet. I told her I support you."


    Zane chuckled, "You can consider this proposal. When the timees, I''ll help you find a suitable


    ce. We can even relocate Bonnie''s studio along with it. I heard during lunch with some colleagues


    that the area might undergo redevelopment."


    "Are they nning to demolish it?"


    Zane nodded, "It''s scheduled for the next couple of months. The n was already in ce."


    "That works too. I''ll talk to Bonnie and then discuss it with Phoebe."


    "But there''s no rush on Phoebe''s end. We''ll discuss itter."


    Zane understood Phoebe''s character well. If he gave her even a slight opening now, she would


    immediately start nning. However, that wasn''t feasible at the moment. With Yanis pregnant, Zane


    wanted to ensure she was taken care of and didn''t want any mistakes to ur.


    Yanis was unaware of Zane''s thoughts, but she didn''t dispute what he said. After all, starting arger


    jewelry designpany was a significant undertaking that required careful nning and consideration.


    "Alright, we can discuss itter," Yanis agreed softly. "It''s gettingte. Let''s wash up and go to bed."


    Zane agreed with a nod. After taking a few sips of water, he got up and held out his hand to Yanis.


    They headed upstairs together.


    Since Yanis had already taken a shower, she decided to message Bonnie while Zane was in the


    bathroom. Bonnie responded quickly, "Why are you still up sote?"


    Yanis sat up and typed a message to her ex-husband: [Zane just got back. Waiting for him.]


    After sending that message, Yanis mustered the courage to type out the conversation she had with


    Zane earlier. She wanted to share all the details with Bonnie.


    Bonnie called shortly after receiving Yanis'' message, "Is what Mr. Lawrence said true?"


    Yanis confirmed, "It should be."

 Chapter 1074: Severe Hemorrhage

    Chapter 1074: Severe Hemorrhage


    Chapter 1074: Severe Hemorrhage


    On the other end of the phone, Bonnie fell silent for a few seconds before speaking softly, "If that''s the


    case, then we should find a suitable ce again. But does he know the specific timing?"


    "He didn''t specify, just mentioned that it would be within the next month or two. Apparently, it was


    already in the nning stages before," Yanis replied.


    Bonnie was aware of this, but the nning had been stagnant for a while. She hadn''t expected the


    action to start now, though it wasn''t entirely surprising.


    Yanis asked, "Do you have any suitable ces in mind?"


    "I''ve looked at a few ces before, but the rent there might be a bit too high. And if you want to go


    along with Phoebe, the price would definitely be higher. We need to think carefully," Bonnie replied.


    After listening, Yanis softly said, "Let''s discuss this another day when we have time. I think Phoebe''s


    proposal is actually quite good, and I''m intrigued."


    Bonnie didn''t oppose the idea, "I think it''s a good fit too. When the timees, I might rely on you guys


    to get rich."


    Yanis chuckled and replied, "Sure, we''ll help you get rich."


    Not long after, Yanis heard crying on the other end of the phone-Mles was crying.


    "Get some rest and don''t stay up toote," Yanis advised in a gentle tone.


    "You too, go to bed soon. Goodnight."


    "Goodnight."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis settled into afortable position in bed. The sound of running


    water from the bathroom continued.


    Turning over, Yanis still felt wide awake. As she drifted into a drowsy state, her phone on the bedside


    suddenly rang.


    Startled, Yanis quickly answered the call, "Mitch? What''s going on?"


    "Yanis, Reed is suddenly experiencing abdominal pain and it seems like she''s spotting," Mitch said


    urgently.


    Upon hearing this, Yanis sat up abruptly, "Are you at home or on your way to the hospital?"


    "We''re on our way to the hospital. Reed''s in a lot of pain, sweating profusely," Mitch replied.


    "What about An?" Yanis inquired.


    "He''s busy with work at thepany, but he''s on his way to the hospital now too."


    Yanis got out of bed, "Don''t worry for now. I''ll contact Dr. Watson and I''lle over shortly."


    Not many people knew about Yanis'' pregnancy. If Mitch knew, he definitely wouldn''t have called her so


    When Zane emerged from the bathroom, Yanis had just finished changing.


    "Where are you going sote?" Zane walked a few steps to Yanis and helped her adjust her clothes.


    "What''s happened?"


    "Reed is experiencing spotting and severe abdominal pain. They''re on their way to the hospital, and I''m


    going to check on her," Yanis exined.


    Zane listened and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Maybe... I could take a cab there myself, and you can rest at home. You''ve been working sote


    today."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Zane couldn''t possibly let Yanis go to the hospital alone in the middle of the night. Without a second


    thought, he quickly changed his clothes and apanied Yanis out.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    Yanis acknowledged with a nod, though her heart was still anxious.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Reed was already undergoing examination in the emergency room.


    Dr. Watson''s expression wasn''t reassuring as she conversed with the nurses.


    "Miss Thompson." Dr. Watson finished her conversation and looked at Yanis, speaking in a low voice,


    "How is the situation?"


    Dr. Watson seemed hesitant to speak, but after a few seconds, she finally said, "Ectopic pregnancy,


    severe hemorrhage."


    Yanis felt her mind go nk upon hearing those words, "But the previous examinations were normal.


    How can this happen?"


    Dr. Watson frowned slightly, "Something must have gone wrong in one of the steps. I''ve sent someone


    to investigate. The surgery is currently underway, and I''ve brought in another specialist due to my


    current workload. You don''t need to worry about this."


    Although Yanis wasn''t worried about this particr issue, she was concerned about how to exin


    Reed''s condition to Mitch and An.


    Yanis thanked Dr. Watson and turned to walk toward Mitch and An.


    As Yanis approached, An was the first to greet her, "How is she? What did the doctor say?"


    An fired off three questions in a row, leaving Yanis momentarily unsure of how to respond.


    After a brief silence, Yanis finally spoke, "Ectopic pregnancy, severe hemorrhage. She''s in surgery


    now."


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, An''s face turned pale, and he stood frozen in ce, as if struck by a


    sudden realization.


    In contrast, Mitch''s expression was filled with worry. "Yanis, Reed won''t be in danger, will she?"


    Yanis couldn''t give a definite answer. After all, the oue of severe hemorrhage was uncertain.


    As time ticked away, Dr. Watson reappeared, prompting everyone''s attention.


    Dr. Watson approached them and spoke softly, "Everything is under control now. Once the anesthesia


    wears off in about half an hour, we''ll transfer her to the recovery room. First, we need toplete the


    hospitalization procedures. After that, further observation will be necessary."


    The responsibility was then passed on to An. Dr. Watson looked at him and asked, "Are you Reed''s


    boyfriend?"


    Still feeling dazed, An managed to nod and stammer, "Yes, I am, I''m her boyfriend."


    "Come with me. I''ll give you some instructions."


    An nodded and followed Dr. Watson, walking a few steps before ncing back at Mitch.


    It was a cautious look-one that expressed a great deal of concern.


    Ectopic pregnancy with severe hemorrhage-no one could really be med for this situation. Though


    Mitch was worried about Reed, he knew that he was even more heartbroken than An. So, when An


    looked back at him, Mitch nodded slightly, indicating that An should go speak with Dr. Watson first.


    With that, An turned and followed Dr. Watson''s lead.


    As he walked away, Dr. Watson spoke in a hushed tone, "Don''t worry. This is an ident. You''ll be


    able to have more children in the future. It won''t have a significant impact."


    An, who had always been fearless, was clearly nervous now. "Is she... is she in pain?"


    Dr. Watson tried to reassure him with a smile, "It''s not a big deal. She''s been given anesthesia, so she


    won''t feel anything."


    An let out a sigh of relief, "She''s afraid of pain."


    "In that case, you''ll have to take good care of her. This situation is quite hard on her body."


    Dr. Watson spoke softly.


    An nodded, "I understand. I''ll definitely take very good care of her."


    Dr. Watson added, "For the next month, no sexual intercourse is allowed. And be careful with what she


    eats-avoid spicy and cold foods. Taking care of her body now will prevent any future health problems."

 Chapter 1075: Life Is Full Of Unexpected Events

    Chapter 1075: Life Is Full Of Unexpected Events


    Chapter 1075: Life is Full of Unexpected Events


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    An meticulously absorbed each word from Dr. Watson''s instructions.


    "Thank you, Dr. Watson."


    "It''s alright. She''ll be transferred to the ward shortly. Comfort her, and remember, there will be children


    in the future."


    An nodded, "Okay."


    With her tasks conveyed, Dr. Watson departed.


    After Dr. Watson left, instead of immediately returning to Mitch and the others, An stood by the


    corridor window, gazing at the city lights outside. Emptiness gnawed at him.


    "Want a smoke?"


    As An stared outside, lost in thought, a deep voice suddenly reached his ears.


    Momentarily breaking from his reverie, An didn''t turn around or respond to the voice. Instead, in a


    husky voice, he asked, "Were you also upset when Miss Thompson had her ident?"


    Upon hearing An''s words, Zane''s brows furrowed slightly, followed by a soft "hm."


    An''s voice was low, his gaze fixed on the window, as he continued in a hoarse voice, "I used to think


    someone like me wouldn''t ce too much importance on emotions, but it seems I really overestimated


    myself back then."


    Zane didn''t respond to An''s words. He retrieved a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to An,


    saying, "Got it from Albi just now."


    An took the cigarette and bit it between his lips, only to remember that they were in a hospital. He


    abandoned the idea of lighting it and held it in his mouth.


    "Life is full of unexpected events," An muttered when he heard Zane''s words.


    Zane looked at An''s face, "If you can''t console people, you better keep quiet."


    Zane nced at An and continued, "You''re quite picky."


    After his remark, Zane shifted his gaze away from An''s face and toward Yanis, who was standing


    nearby in the corridor. "Back when Yanis had her ident, I was even more devastated."


    An was well aware of Yanis and Zane''s history.


    Their first child had died shortly before birth, and another child hadn''t even had the chance toe into


    this world. Afterward, Yanis had struggled to get pregnant again, and the suffocating feeling at that time


    was almost unbearable.


    The two remained silent by the window for a while before returning to the emergency room entrance.


    Reed would need some time before she was ready toe out.


    "You should take Yanis and Mr. Lawrence back first," An said, breaking the silence.


    Zane nodded in agreement, checking the time on his wristwatch, "We''ll wait for Reed toe out."


    If Reed hadn''te out yet, Yanis wouldn''t leave, and even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to sleep


    soundly. It made more sense to wait until Reed was out and everything was confirmed.


    An acquiesced, deciding not to say more on the matter.


    The early morning hours in the hospital were eerily quiet, with even the slightest noise echoing clearly.


    In the midst of the silence, a patient involved in a drunk-driving ident was wheeled in, covered in


    blood, and rushed into the emergency room.


    Yanis watched as the bloodstains dripped onto the floor, furrowing her brows.


    Zane ced a hand on Yanis''s shoulder, drawing her into an embrace.


    Yanis reached up and returned the gesture, hugging Zane back.


    Although the doctor had said it would be half an hour, Reed didn''t emerge until forty minutester.


    As Reed emerged from the room, An hurried forward, "Reed."


    Pale and weak, Reed looked as if she had just recovered from a severe illness, her face devoid of


    color.


    Tears welled up in Reed''s eyes the moment she saw An.


    Full of heartache, An bent down to kiss her cheek gently and consoled her in a hushed voice, "It''s


    okay, don''t be scared."


    "Our child is gone."


    After a long pause, Reed uttered those words.


    An held Reed''s hand tightly, "It''s okay, as long as you''re alright. We''ll have more children in the


    future."


    Reed''s crying grew more intense.


    Mitch stood on the side, his brows furrowed, observing the scene. He had considered An to be far


    from perfect, but in this moment, while An had his ws, his care for Reed was beyond measure.


    When Reed''s emotions settled and An hadforted her, he turned his attention to Mitch.


    Mitch had initially thought that An wasn''t a perfect person.


    But now, it seemed that while An might not be perfect in many ways, he was exemry in how he


    treated Reed.


    As Mitch approached, An took a step back, making space for him.


    Reed''s tearful gaze shifted to Mitch, and once again, tears streamed down her face.


    "An, can you console people?" An stood by, observing Mitch''s attempts to console Reed, and


    couldn''t help but ask.


    Mitch nced at An and responded with a low voice in Reed''s ear.


    "Is that true?"


    Mitch nodded, "First, focus on recovering. We can discuss this matterter."


    Reed nodded weakly, "Okay."


    After Mitch finished talking to Reed, Yanis stepped forward, reaching out to touch Reed''s face gently,


    and said softly, "It''s alright."


    Reed, looking at Yanis, had tears brimming once again, but this time, she managed to hold them back.


    "


    Yanis."


    Bending down, Yanis hugged Reed gently,forting her, "Take good care of yourself. There will be


    more chances in the future."


    "Okay."


    Yanis''s words seemed to soothe Reed more effectively than An and Mitch''s attempts.


    Although the surgery was performed under anesthesia, there would still be some difort. After


    talking for a while, Yanis convinced Reed to rest.


    "Yanis, you and Mr. Lawrence should go back. We''ll take care of things here."


    Yanis nodded, "I''lle back tomorrow. Please look after her."


    Mitch nodded, "Of course."


    An nced at Reed, who had fallen asleep, then turned to Mitch, "You go with them. I''ll stay here."


    Mitch agreed with a nod, "Alright."


    As Yanis and Zane departed, Mitch watched them leave before heading back into the hospital.


    Just as he reached the elevator, Mitch''s phone rang.


    It was Natasha calling.


    Stopping in his tracks, Mitch answered, "Natasha."


    "Brother, how''s my sister? When will you be back?" Natasha''s voice was tinged with concern.


    Mitch remained outside the elevator, walking toward the waiting area and sitting down before replying,


    "She''s fine. We should be back by tomorrow. Let her rest, and remember, you have school tomorrow."


    "We want toe see my sister."


    "Natasha, it''ste. An and I are here. Nothing will happen. Be a good girl and listen to me."


    There was a moment of silence before Natasha replied, "Alright, we''ll go to sleep then."


    Mitch responded with an affirming "hm" and bid Natasha goodnight before ending the call.


    After hanging up, Mitch didn''t rush upstairs but decided to wait a little while longer. He wanted to give


    Reed and An some private space.

 Chapter 1076: There Will Be More Chances

    Chapter 1076: There Will Be More Chances


    Chapter 1076: There Will Be More Chances


    In the upstairs hospital room, Reed woke up shortly after falling asleep, drenched in sweat.


    An held Reed''s hand tightly, whispering, "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    After a moment, Reed regained her senses and her gaze settled on An''s face. "Where''s my


    brother?"


    "He''s downstairs. Should I go get him?"


    Reed hesitated for a few seconds, then shook her head gently. "No need."


    Seeing Reed''s expression, An felt his heart ache. He leaned down and kissed her gently, repeatedly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Just as An was about to say something tofort Reed, she suddenly spoke up.


    Confused, An furrowed his brows. "Why apologize?"


    However, Reed remained silent, wrapping her arms around An instead.


    An hugged Reed for a while, then spoke gently, "I know what you''re thinking. I don''t me you for


    this. Don''t overthink it, alright?"


    Reed murmured in agreement, "I''m just feeling a bit upset."


    No one wanted this kind of situation. The initial tests hadn''t detected anything wrong. The decision to


    keep the child had been a thoughtful one. Yet, when they were preparing to wee a new life,


    something like this happened-a turn of events they hadn''t anticipated.


    An hadn''t expected it, and neither had Reed. It was truly an unexpected turn of events.


    Understanding Reed''s sensitive nature, An reassured her repeatedly, urging her not to dwell on it.


    They were still young, and there would be more chances in the future.


    Comforted by An''s words, Reed fell asleep again.


    Watching Reed sleep, An let out a deep sigh.


    At that moment, Mitch entered the room.


    Thinking that Reed had been asleep the entire time, Mitch approached the bed quietly. Upon seeing


    Reed sleeping, he turned his attention to An and whispered, "Would you like to lie down on the bed


    for a while?"


    An shook his head. "No need. You should go back. I''ll stay here."


    Mitch sat down on a nearby chair. "It''s fine. I already told Natasha and the others that I won''t be going


    home tonight."


    With Mitch''s assurance, An didn''t insist further.


    ...


    Because both Aurora and Reed were in the same hospital, Yanis had prepared breakfast for both of


    them in the morning and nned to bring it to the hospital.


    Zane originally had an early meeting scheduled, but seeing Yanis busy in the morning, he decided to


    postpone it by more than half an hour.


    Once breakfast was ready, Yanis and Zane left together.


    "I can handle it myself. You should just go to work," Yanis said as they walked.


    Zane took the breakfast from her hands. "I''ll take you there. Later, you cane to the office with me."


    Yanis nced at Zane and then at the breakfast. "I don''t feel like going."


    "I have something to discuss with you today, be good," Zane replied.


    Yanis relented and allowed Zane to take her to the hospital.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Yanis had initially nned to visit Reed before going to see Aurora with


    Zane. However, Zane handed her Reed''s breakfast and said, "You go see Reed, and I''ll go to Aurora.


    I''ll find youter."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment, recalling that Zane had been on the phone with Albi earlier. Not wanting


    to cause further trouble, she acquiesced. "Alright, just tell Aurora I said hi."


    Zane nodded. "Take your time."


    Yanis carried the breakfast to Reed''s room, while Zane, after making sure she had entered the


    elevator, headed toward Aurora''s room.


    In Reed''s room, An sat by the bed, holding the breakfast Yanis had brought. He fed Reed carefully,


    teasing, "If you''re here so early, won''t Zane be worried? I could have bought breakfast instead."


    "There''s nothing better than homemade food." Yanis nced at An before looking at Reed. "I told


    Auntie to bring lunch for both of youter, so you don''t need to buy anything outside."


    "No need, Yanis. I''ll ask An to get something from a restaurant." Reed declined gently.


    "Even if I don''t bring it, Auntie will stille." An nced at Yanis. "Are there other people in the


    hospital?"


    Yanis didn''t try to hide anything. "Something happened to Aurora yesterday, and she got injured. She''s


    also in the hospital."


    Hearing this, An furrowed his brows slightly. "Aurora?"


    Yanis confirmed with a nod.


    "What happened to her? Is it serious?"


    "She got cut on her arm, but other than that, she''s fine."


    While feeding Reed, An spoke softly, "I''ll go see herter."


    They had spent time together in the Viteto mountains, and though their rtionship wasn''t perfect, they


    were acquaintances at the very least.


    Just then, Zane entered the room.


    Upon seeing Zane, Yanis stood up, asking, "Why did youe so quickly? How''s Aurora?"


    "Not good news." Zane''s tone was grave.


    "Mr. Lawrence," Reed greeted Zane.


    Zane nodded in response. "Take care of yourself. Yanis worries about you."


    Reed nodded. "


    I know."


    An looked at Zane. "Aren''t you going to the office today?"


    "I''m leaving now." Zane turned to Yanis. "Let''s go."


    Yanis understood and bid farewell to Reed, then left the hospital with Zane for the Lawrence Group.


    Upon arriving at thepany, Zane directed Yanis to his office. "You can stay here for a while. I''ll be


    done in about half an hour."


    Yanis nodded. "I''ll rest in here. Just call me when you''re done."


    Before leaving, Zane made sure Yanis wasfortable in the resting area, covered her with a nket,


    and kissed her gently before heading out.


    Perhaps due to waking up early, Yanis fell asleep on the bed after a short while.


    When she woke up again, there was someone else in the room.


    Yanis stared at Zane for a moment, unable to resist reaching out and lightly tracing her finger along his


    brow.

 Chapter 1077: My Gorgeous Yanis

    Chapter 1077: My Gorgeous Yanis


    Chapter 1077: My Gorgeous Yanis


    After fiddling around for a while, Yanis couldn''t help but softly call out, "Zane?"


    Zane murmured in response, reaching out to pull her into his arms. "What''s wrong?"


    "You look really handsome," Yanis said.


    She had wanted to say this before, but Zane''s attitude at the time had deterred her. However, now it


    seemed toe out naturally.


    Upon hearing Yanis''pliment, Zane chuckled softly. "Is there anyone better-looking than you?"


    Yanis chuckled back and snuggled closer. "Definitely not better-looking than me."


    Zane nodded in agreement. "My Yanis is the best-looking."


    Yanis blushed slightly at Zane''s earnest praise, feeling a bit awkward. However, Zane seemed


    Yanis covered Zane''s mouth with her hand, her eyes widening. "Just knowing is enough, please don''t


    say anymore."


    Zane''s lips curled into a mischievous smile, and he yfully brushed his tongue against Yanis'' hand.


    Startled, Yanis quickly pulled her hand away. "What are you doing?"


    Zane looked at her, his gaze moving from her eyebrows to her nose, and then to her lips.


    Finally, he leaned down and kissed her.


    Passionate yet restrained.


    As their bodies pressed close, Yanis felt a certain change and pushed Zane away slightly.


    Zane continued to kiss her deeply, his voice hoarse. "Let me kiss you a bit longer."


    Yanis, feeling a little dizzy from the intense kiss, was finally released by Zane.


    Zane looked at Yanis'' slightly swollen lips and chuckled softly. "Gorgeous."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Yanis pulled the nket over herself, revealing her eyes as she gazed at him.


    Zane reached out and lightly tapped her forehead. "No responsibility?"


    Yanis shook her head.


    Zane sighed silently. "I''ve never met anyone like you."


    With a nod, Zane stood up. "Think about what you want to eat. I''ll have Albi bring it in. After we eat, I


    need to talk to you."


    Yanis leaned back on the sofazily. "You decide."


    Zane, energized, teased, "Tired? Want a massage?"


    Yanis drew her hand away with a look of disgust. "No need. Stay away from me."


    Zane chuckled, took out his phone, and called Albi to order several dishes, all of which were Yanis''


    favorites.


    After the call, Zane returned to Yanis'' side and gently massaged her hand. "It won''t be this long next


    time."


    Yanis pulled her hand back, feeling flustered. "If there''s a next time, I won''t want my hands anymore."


    Then, Yanis seemed to remember something and became irritated. "Zane!"


    Since they reconciled, Yanis often used his full name when addressing him. During certain moments of


    distress, she would add a sob to her voice. When she felt cornered by him, she would call him by his


    full name.


    Zane hummed in response. "I won''t say anything."


    Zane reached for Yanis'' hand again, gently rubbing it. "Until Albi brings the food, let me give you a


    massage."


    When Albi brought the food in, Zane stopped massaging, took the dishes, and arranged them. "Shall I


    feed you?"


    Albi had the good sense to leave the office, leaving the space to the two of them.


    Yanis wasn''t actually that tired; it wasn''t like she had only one hand to use. So, eating wasn''t truly


    affected.


    But in the end, Zane ended up feeding Yanis.


    After Yanis finished eating, Zane started his own meal. Yanis watched him from the sofa as he ate.


    Once Albi came in and cleared the table, Zane reminded him as he left, "Bring in the documents I


    prepared earlier."


    Albi returned soon with a file in hand. "Mr. Lawrence, everything is here."


    Zane epted the file from Albi, nced through it, signed his name with a few strokes, and then


    handed it to Yanis. "Yanis, sign here."


    Yanis looked at the document, puzzled. "What''s this?"


    "Stock transfer agreement. I''m transferring all my shares, assets, and real estate to your name."


    Yanis shook her head decisively upon hearing Zane''s exnation. "No... I don''t want it."


    Zane grabbed Yanis'' hand, guiding her to hold the pen. "Be good, sign your name. Everything I have


    will be yours. Even if you don''t sign, half of it is already yours."


    "But..."


    "Yanis, just be obedient." Zane signed his name without waiting for Yanis to respond.


    "Zane."


    "Sign first."


    "Zane!" Yanis called out his full name again.


    This time, Zane didn''t stop. He firmly held Yanis'' hand, signing her name forcefully. Once done, he


    released her hand and handed the file to Albi. "Take it for notarization."


    Albi epted the signed document and nodded at both of them before leaving the office.


    Once Albi was gone, Zane turned to Yanis and exined softly, "Yanis, this isn''t just for you, it''s for our


    child too. I''ll take good care of both of you."


    Yanis opened her mouth as if to say something, but Zane didn''t give her a chance to speak. He leaned


    in and kissed her passionately.


    Caught off guard, Yanis went from resisting slightly to slowly responding to his kiss.

 Chapter 1078: Giving Away All Possessions To Yanis

    Chapter 1078: Giving Away All Possessions To Yanis


    Chapter 1078: Giving Away All Possessions to Yanis


    The matter of transferring shares was something Zane had never mentioned before. Yet, he was quite


    forceful in making Yanis sign.


    Albi quickly notarized the documents without giving Yanis a chance to read through the uses. All the


    uses were skewed in Yanis'' favor. They were all about giving away everything to Yanis, even to the


    extent that Zane had personally drafted a deration. In case he ever did something wrong to Yanis or


    the family, he would leave with nothing, essentially giving everything he had to Yanis and their child.


    Furthermore, any future ie or returns Zane earned would belong entirely to Yanis, a revtion


    Yanis only learned muchter from Albi.


    The two of them remained in thepany until evening, leaving the office with the other employees.


    Yanis had been in a great mood all day.


    "Let''s eat outter," Yanis said in a hushed voice as Zane led her to the car.


    Zane agreed, "Sure thing."


    Thinking about the signing earlier, Yanis said softly, "I''ll treat you."


    Zane nodded, "You should. After all, I''m working for you now."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis couldn''t help but smile mischievously. "If you misbehave again, I''ll


    fire you."


    "For real?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Zane couldn''t resist the urge to lean down and kiss her. Although most of the employees had left by


    now, there were still people around, so Yanis instinctively evaded him. She even pulled her hand away


    and hurried toward the car.


    Unperturbed, Zane followed Yanis, and as she got to the car, he gave her a quick kiss before opening


    the car door. "Where to?"


    Yanis looked at him, a hint of pride in her eyes, and couldn''t resist challenging him, "You think you''re


    something, huh?"


    Even as Zane yfully considered a response, Yanis had a surprise of her own. She initiated a kiss,


    leaving Zane momentarily surprised. However, he quickly embraced the opportunity, deepening the


    kiss. Yanis'' hands were not idle either; she boldly applied the techniques he had taught her earlier in


    the office.


    "Yanis," Zane managed to utter after a while, clearly taken aback by her boldness.


    Undeterred, Yanis continued her ministrations, making Zane''s self-control falter further. His voice


    became huskier andden with restrained desire as he called her name again, "Yanis."


    Yanis nced around, realizing that the department manager was approaching. She released her hold


    on Zane and sat up straight, shing a smile at the manager.


    Zane, captivated by the smile in Yanis'' eyes, was about to speak but stopped himself when he heard


    footsteps and conversation behind him.


    Zane''s intended words remained unsaid as the department manager addressed him, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    Although tempted to turn around, Zane realized it wasn''t the appropriate time. He caught Yanis'' yful


    moves from the corner of his eye and suddenly understood her intentions.


    Suppressing a chuckle, he discreetly squeezed Yanis'' hand and then replied to the manager, "Let''s


    head home early since it''s after work hours."


    Fortunately, the manager didn''t linger and left after a brief exchange.


    Once they were alone again, Zane turned his amused gaze toward Yanis, his eyes filled with a mix of


    indulgence and amusement. "Having fun, were you?"


    Yanisughed, utterly delighted. "Not having fun?"


    Zane sighed in a mixture of amusement and exasperation, lifting his hand to tap her cheek. "You''re


    something else."


    Finally, he helped Yanis fasten her seatbelt and closed the car door before settling into the driver''s


    seat.


    As they drove, Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle at Zane''s reactions from earlier.


    Zane had intended to say something, but he found himself entranced by the radiant joy in Yanis'' eyes.


    He decided not to interrupt her mood.


    The two of them had a casual meal at Maple House before leisurely returning home.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence, you''re back," Aunt Gloria greeted them as they entered, helping them


    take off their shoes.


    Yanis nced at Aunt Gloria while changing her shoes and asked softly, "Do we have any fruits at


    home?"


    "Yes, Alice just bought some today," Aunt Gloria replied. "Would you like some, Mrs. Lawrence? I can


    wash them for you."


    Yanis nodded. "Please."


    After Zane changed his shoes and waited for Yanis to finish, he ced her shoes neatly before looking


    at her concerned expression. "Didn''t have a good dinnerst night?"


    "Just want something light and refreshing; thest few bites were a bit heavy," Yanis said as she


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    walked toward the living room. "I''ll be downstairs for a while."


    Zane nodded and poured a ss of warm water for Yanis, cing it in front of her. "I''ll keep you


    Yanis agreed, and once Zane settled beside her, she leaned against him.


    Aunt Gloria skillfully disappeared after washing the fruit, leaving the couple alone in the living room.


    They sat there together until around 11 PM before heading upstairs to freshen up.


    Perhaps due to the heavy meal from the night before, Yanis didn''t sleep well. She tossed and turned


    throughout the night, semi-awake and restless.


    Likewise, Zane hadn''t slept soundly either due to Yanis'' movements. He held her close, patting her


    back gently as she struggled through the night.


    By the time Yanis woke up before 6 AM, she felt disoriented and nauseous, ultimately rushing to the


    bathroom to vomit.


    Zane got up as well, but Yanis quickly entered the bathroom and


    closed the door before he could enter. He could hear her retching from inside.


    "Yanis, can Ie in?" Zane called out, his heart clenching with worry.


    After a moment, Yanis flushed the toilet and weakly responded, "Yes."


    Zane entered and saw Yanis, herplexion pale, leaning on the sink, washing her face.


    Seeing her state, Zane''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Are you feeling any better?"


    Yanis shook her head and continued to wash her face before rinsing her mouth.


    As she turned to speak to Zane, another wave of nausea hit her, but this time, nothing came up.


    Zane looked at Yanis with concern as she recovered. After a while, he gently scooped her up and


    carried her back to the bedroom,ying her down on the bed. "Should we go to the hospital?"


    Yanis shook her head weakly. "No need. I just want to rest for a bit."


    Zane checked the time and decided to lie down beside her. He embraced her, offeringfort. Yanis,


    feeling lightheaded, snuggled against Zane''s chest, finding some relief in his warmth.


    Though Yanis dozed off quickly due to exhaustion, her sleep was restless and short-lived. Less than


    half an hourter, she woke up again, feeling even more unwell and fatigued.


    Zane held her closely, his worried eyes fixed on her face. "Are you feeling worse?"


    Yanis shook her head and managed to speak weakly, "I think I need to sleep a little more."


    Zane sighed softly, his fingers gently stroking her hair. He watched over her, ensuring she could rest.


    Despite his concern, he didn''t disturb her and allowed her to sleep.


    Throughout the night, Yanis experienced intermittent sleep, with brief moments of calm followed by


    waves of difort and nausea. Zane remained vignt, offering his presence and support.


    In the morning, Yanis awoke, her face still pale and her energy drained.

 Chapter 1079: Are You Trying To Give Me Away?

    Chapter 1079: Are You Trying To Give Me Away?


    Chapter 1079: Are You Trying to Give Me Away?


    Zaneforted Yanis and then headed downstairs to have Aunt Alice prepare some porridge.


    "Mr. Lawrence, is Mrs. Lawrence not feeling well?" Aunt Alice asked.


    Zane responded, "She vomited in the morning and didn''t sleep wellst night."


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Alice hesitated and inquired, "Has Mrs. Lawrence missed her period this


    month?"


    Only Bonnie and Phoebe knew about Yanis''s pregnancy. This was why Aunt Alice guessed this way.


    Zane had no intention of keeping it a secret and nodded in confirmation in a low voice.


    "In that case, why don''t you take Mrs. Lawrence to the hospital for a check-up? In case this¡­"


    Aunt Alice didn''t finish her sentence but left it to implication.


    Zane didn''t avoid the topic. "Yanis is pregnant and not feeling well."


    Upon hearing this, Aunt Alice smiled and responded, "Let me prepare something with a bit of vor for


    Mrs. Lawrence to eat."


    Zane didn''t fully understand the significance, but Aunt Alice''s experience prompted him to nod,


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    signaling her to proceed.


    After arranging for Aunt Alice to prepare food for Yanis, Zane called Albi and informed him that he


    wouldn''t be going to thepany today. He mentioned that if there were any issues, Albi could contact


    Dn.


    Albi''s response carried a tone ofint, "Mr. Lawrence, why don''t you just hand thepany over


    to me?"


    "That''s a question for Yanis."


    Albi suddenly remembered that all of Zane''s shares and properties were under someone else''s name


    now.


    "In that case, I won''t bother you."


    Zane, as if remembering something, stopped Albi before he could hang up, "If he''s not avable, then


    find me."


    Dn had been going through a tough time recently due to the situation with Jo. If it weren''t for Lisa


    being pushed to a certain point, she wouldn''t have given Jo to Dn willingly. Now that the situation


    was resolved, Lisa didn''t want to leave Jo behind.


    Lisa was skilled at flip-flopping her stance, and she wanted Jo to stay with Zane if she had to stay


    within the Lawrence family. She didn''t want Jo to be with Dn and Rachel.


    Lisa had been calling Zane, but he had been avoiding her, and he hadn''t answered her calls. She


    thought that the matter had ended. However, what surprised Zane was that Lisa brought Jo to his


    doorstep at eight o''clock.


    Zane had just settled Yanis down to sleep when Aunt Gloria softly knocked on the door.


    ncing at the sleeping Yanis, Zane got up and walked to the door. "What''s going on?"


    Aunt Gloria, aware that Yanis was asleep, lowered her voice. "Mr. Lawrence, there''s a Miss Lisa with a


    little boy outside. She says she wants to see you."


    Zane knew who was at the door upon hearing this. He looked back at Yanis and then walked out of the


    room, closing the door behind him. He followed Aunt Gloria downstairs.


    After Aunt Alice had brought Lisa in without Zane''s permissionst time, this time she stood at the door


    like a sentry, preventing Lisa from entering. It was only when Zane appeared that Aunt Alice moved


    aside to let Lisa and Jo in.


    As soon as Lisa entered, she made a beeline for Zane with Jo in tow. "Zane."


    Lisa walked up to Zane and whispered his name.


    Zane looked at Lisa and his voice was indifferent. "What do you want?"


    Lisa had grown impatient over time, and she knew what kind of person Zane was. She hade over


    to discuss matters with him.


    "Zane, how did you think about what I told youst time?" Lisa didn''t sit down but stood before Zane


    with Jo.


    Zane''s expression remained calm, but his tone was clear. "Wasn''t my response clear enough?"


    The implication was evident; Zane wasn''t willing to let Jo stay with him. If Yanis wasn''t pregnant, he


    might have considered it. But with Yanis being pregnant, his attention was entirely focused on her, and


    he had no room for anyone else.


    Moreover, after Jo had pushed Yanis, Zane didn''t even want to think about it.


    Seeing Zane''s unwavering stance, Lisa''s urgency grew. "Zane, can''t you consider our past rtionship


    and do it for my sake? Do it for your mother?"


    "Neither of those reasons holds weight. Either you take him and figure out how to leave here, or you


    hand him over to Uncle Dn."


    Zane interrupted Lisa before she could finish her sentence.


    Not giving up, Lisa attempted to persuade him. "Zane, can''t you make an exception for me?"


    Zane''s attitude was clear. "If there''s nothing else, you should leave."


    After saying this, Zane stood up and was about to go upstairs.


    "Zane! Can''t you grant my request? Can''t you let Jo stay by your side?"


    Lisa''s voice grew louder as Zane turned to leave. Aunt Alice and Aunt Gloria came forward and helped


    Lisa up from the ground.


    "Miss Lisa, it''s better for you to go. Mr. Lawrence''s decision won''t change."


    Now, Lisa didn''t have the same determination she had when she first returned. With Dn pressing her


    from all sides, she felt trapped.


    In the end, Aunt Alice and Aunt Gloria saw Lisa off. Standing outside D-king Castle, Lisa had a pale


    Jo looked at Lisa. "Don''t you want me anymore?"


    This was the first thing Jo said today, from the time he came from the hotel until now.


    Lisa was taken aback by Jo''s words. Before she could respond, Jo continued, "Are you trying to give


    me away? Give me to someone else?"

 Chapter 1080: This Is Fate

    Chapter 1080: This Is Fate


    Chapter 1080: This Is Fate


    Lisa took a deep breath and whispered, "He''s not just anyone, he''s your cousin."


    "Are you trying to give me away?" Jo persistently looked at Lisa.


    Meeting Jo''s gaze, Lisa suddenly felt a tightening in her chest. She had intended to exin, but her


    words took an unexpected turn. "Jo, don''t you want your dad? Don''t you want your family?"


    With teary eyes, Jo gazed at Lisa. "But I want you more."


    Lisa had words of persuasion on her lips, but they remained unsaid.


    After staring at Jo without speaking for a while, Lisa finally came to her senses and led Jo away from


    D-king Castle.


    After Lisa left, Aunt Alice informed Zane, "Mr. Lawrence, she''s gone."


    Zane acknowledged with a sound and went into the bedroom.


    Upon entering the room, Zane found Yanis awake, propped up on the bed lost in thought.


    Hearing his footsteps, Yanis looked at Zane.


    Zane sat down by the bedside and asked, "Still feeling ufortable?"


    Yanis shook her head and softly inquired, "Did someonee to the house just now?"


    Realizing that Yanis must have heard something, Zane decided not to hide it. "Lisa came with Jo."


    Curious, Yanis asked, "What did she want?"


    Zane hadn''t told Yanis about Lisa''s request before. So, hesitating for a few seconds, he finally


    exined, "She wanted Jo to stay with me rather than Uncle Dn."


    Yanis was taken aback by Zane''s words. "Why would she want Jo to stay with you instead of Uncle


    Dn?"


    Zane exined in a low voice, "If Jo stays with Uncle Dn, Lisa might have a hard time seeing him in


    the future. It could lead to conflicts. But if Jo stays with me, she knows she can see him whenever she


    wants. She knows I won''t stand in the way."


    Just like Lisa had said, out of respect for Lucia, Zane wouldn''t prevent the mother and son from seeing


    each other.


    After listening to Zane, Yanis fell silent for a while before asking, "Did you refuse?"


    Zane nodded but didn''t borate. He changed the subject. "Would you like something to eat?"


    Yanis shook her head. "I''m not hungry. I want some water."


    Zane acknowledged and got up to get Yanis some water.


    "You''re not going to the office today?"


    Zane ced the ss of water on the side table and replied, "I told Albi I won''t be going to the office


    today."


    Yanis didn''t say anything more and simply nodded. "Then stay at home."


    Yanisy on Zane''sp for a while before dozing off again. She slept until noon this time.


    When Yanis woke up, she found herself alone in the room. She got up, freshened up a bit, and headed


    downstairs.


    Downstairs, Yanis didn''t spot Zane. She was about to call out when she saw three figures in the


    kitchen. She approached the kitchen door.


    Standing at the entrance for a while, Yanis finally called out, "Zane."


    Upon hearing Yanis''s voice, Zane turned around. Seeing her standing there, he walked over. "Awake?


    Feeling any difort?"


    Yanis shook her head and then asked, "What are you guys doing?"


    "Mr. Lawrence wanted to make some small snacks for you, so he''s learning from us," Aunt Alice


    chimed in.


    Observing Zane covered in flour, even on his face, Yanis couldn''t help but chuckle. She raised her


    hand and wiped the flour off his face. "How did you know I wanted snacks?"


    Zane replied, "Just guessed."


    Initially, Zane had nned to call Olivia to have her make the snacks and deliver them. But he decided


    to give it a shot himself. He asked Olivia for the recipe and had Aunt Alice and Aunt Gloria help out.


    After Olivia detailed the steps over the phone, Zane and the aunts got to work.


    "Is it almost done?" Yanis asked.


    Zane responded, "Almost. Why don''t you have a seat?"


    Yanis acknowledged and turned to the living room.


    Zane spent nearly forty-five minutes in the kitchen before emerging.


    Yanis was in the living room, video chatting with Bonnie. "Mles caught a cold again? Are you


    mistreating him?"


    Bonnieined, "I''d like to, but he doesn''t give me a chance."


    Seeing Bonnie''s tired eyes, Yanis teased, "Are you alone at the hospital?"


    Bonnie fell silent for a moment before saying, "Lawyer Phillips is here too."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis straightened up. "He''s been there the whole time?"


    Bonnie responded, "I was driving to the hospitalst night and coincidentally bumped into him, as he


    was bringing a friend to the hospital."


    Yanisughed. "That''s fate."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Bonnie rolled her eyes at Yanis. "You don''t look well. Yourplexion is off."


    Yanis reassured her, "Didn''t sleep wellst night. Nothing serious."


    "With you like that, I hope you didn''t do anything too extraordinaryst night."


    Yanis was momentarily speechless. "What are you thinking?"


    Bonnie chuckled. "Mles is fine. Don''t worry. He''ll be able to go home after the IV drip."


    Yanis responded, "Take good care of him, and take care of yourself too."


    "I will. You too."


    Ending the call, Yanis looked at Zane. "Are you done?"


    Zane acknowledged, "Mles is sick?"


    Yanis put down her phone. "Just a cold."


    Zane suggested, "Maybe you should hire a nanny. She''s not cut out for childcare."


    Yanis smiled at Zane''sment. "If you say that in front of Bonnie, she''ll definitely get mad."


    "Can''t I speak the truth?"


    Yanis replied in a hushed tone, "It''s not that Bonnie isn''t suitable, it''s just that she''s been busytely


    and, coupled with some personal matters, she''s a bit worn out."


    Zane listened to Yanis''s exnation without saying much.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Zane nced at the door and got up to answer it.


    The visitor was Antonio, holding a small box.


    "Brother-inw." Antonio, nervous, greeted Zane.


    Zane nodded and looked at the box in his hands. "Looking for your sister?"


    Antonio nodded. "Is she home?"


    Zane stepped aside, letting Antonio in. "She''s inside."


    Antonio changed his shoes at the entrance and followed Zane inside, looking somewhat uneasy.


    Seeing Antonio enter, Yanis was surprised. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1081: HeS Actually Quite Well-Behaved

    Chapter 1081: He''S Actually Quite Well-Behaved


    Chapter 1081: He''s Actually Quite Well-Behaved


    Antonio stepped forward and handed the box to Yanis, saying in a low voice, "Mom said that your


    brother-inw called to ask about the recipe for these treats today, so she made some and asked me to


    bring them. They''re all your favorites."


    Yanis nced at Zane when she heard his words, then turned her attention to Antonio. "Please, have a


    seat."


    Antonio awkwardly took a seat on the couch.


    Yanis opened the box and took a bite of a treat. The taste was just like when she was a child, though


    her emotions were different this time.


    With Zane present, Antonio felt hesitant to start a conversation with Yanis.


    It wasn''t until Zane''s phone rang, and he moved aside to take the call, that Antonio turned to Yanis.


    "Sis, um... Are you... pregnant?"


    Yanis blinked, still chewing the treat. She looked at Antonio. "How did you figure that out?"


    Antonio blushed slightly, touching his nose. "Mom said that when she was pregnant, she craved treats."


    Yanis swallowed the bite of the treat. "Yes, you''re going to be an uncle."


    A smile spread across Antonio''s face, his eyes shining. He gazed at Yanis''s belly and then back at her


    face. "So... do I need to prepare a gift, like a wee present?"


    Yanis was about to say it wasn''t necessary, but Antonio quickly added, "I''ve been learning from Dad


    during this time. When he''s born, I''ll definitely prepare a really good gift, a wee present."


    Yanis chuckled, amused by Antonio''s earnestness. "You''ll have to work really hard then."


    Antonio responded eagerly, "I will."


    Due to Yanis''s pregnancy, Antonio had be more at ease around Zane. The tension seemed to be


    reced by happiness.


    Antonio had initially intended to drop off some treats and then leave. However, he ended up staying


    until dinnertime before finally heading out.


    Before leaving, he reminded Yanis to take good care of herself.


    Yanis responded, "You want your brother-inw to drive you?"


    Antonio shook his head. "No need, I can go on my own."


    Antonio had arrived by taxi. He and a few of his brothers had partnered up to start a car service, simr


    to ride-sharing, so he sent a quick message to one of his friends in the business to pick him up.


    After seeing Antonio off at the door, Yanis returned inside.


    Zane was waiting at the door. As Yanis approached, he extended his hand. "Shall we go in?"


    "Did he find out?" Zane held Yanis''s hand as they walked inside, his voice lowered.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Yanis hummed in affirmation. "He''s actually quite well-behaved."


    Antonio''s previous behavior had mostly been enabled by Olivia''s leniency.


    Without prior experiences, he felt invincible and superior.


    However, this recent experience seemed to have helped Antonio mature. He wasn''t as impulsive as


    before, nor did he have that sense of invincibility.


    Sometimes, people needed experiences to truly understand their own nature and capabilities.


    Otherwise, they might always think too highly of themselves.


    Zane thought about an incident Albi had encountered recently, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke


    in a low voice. "Their materialspany seems to be facing some issues recently. It''s causing trouble."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis turned her head to look at him. "How do you know?"


    Zane guided Yanis to sit on the couch and then responded, "When Albi was discussing business with a


    client a while ago, he happened to run into your dad. Overheard their conversation."


    Yanis fell silent for a few seconds before speaking, "They should be able to handle it themselves,


    right?"


    Whether in the past or now, Yanis had never intended to ask for Zane''s help.


    When she had first married Zane, she was powerless and hadn''t even had the chance to speak. Olivia


    and Martin had acted like vampires, appearing and demanding money from Zane at will.


    She still couldn''t understand why Zane had willingly given Olivia and Martin so much money, even


    when he had no affection for her and did his best to avoid her.


    Yet, Yanis didn''t voice these thoughts. She decided not to say anything after all.


    "Let them handle it on their own," Yanis finally said casually.


    Zane thought Yanis might have more to say, but her response was unexpectedly nonchnt.


    "Yanis."


    After a brief silence, Zane called out softly.


    "Yes?"


    "If they handle it on their own, it might involve legal proceedings, which could take a long time and


    create more problems. There''s no guarantee they can handle it properly."


    "Then let them go through the legal process," Yanis still didn''t want Zane to intervene.


    Seeing Yanis so determined, Zane sighed helplessly. "Yanis, must you keep me at arm''s length like


    this?"


    Yanis finally grasped the underlying meaning in Zane''s words and shook her head repeatedly. "No,


    you''re overthinking it. What I mean is, if they haven''t done anything illegal, I believe thew will protect


    them."


    Zane rubbed Yanis''s head with a gentle hand. "I''ll have Albi look into this matter. It''s not worth dragging


    it out over a minor issue."


    Zane paused for a moment before adding, "And besides, if it takes too long, Antonio might not even


    manage to prepare a proper wee gift by the time the baby is born."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis turned to Zane with a surprised look. "You eavesdropped on our


    conversation?"


    "With you guys so close, and Antonio so excited, I naturally overheard it. The volume wasn''t exactly


    low," Zane replied matter-of-factly.


    Yanis raised an eyebrow. "But weren''t you on the phone at the time?"


    "Multitasking," Zane replied with a grin.

 Chapter 1082: Just Wanted To Come See You

    Chapter 1082: Just Wanted To Come See You


    Chapter 1082: Just Wanted to Come See You


    After some contemtion, Yanis finally agreed with Zane''s suggestion.


    The next day at noon, Olivia paid a visit. Yanis had been dozing off on the couch, preparing to get


    something to eat, when the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Gloria, who was quite quick on her feet, spoke up, "Mrs. Lawrence, please stay seated. I''ll get the


    door."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound and turned to Aunt Alice, who was tidying up some small items.


    "Aunt, can you wash some fruit?"


    Normally, Yanis was used to doing things herself, but due to Zane''s orders, Aunt Alice and Aunt Gloria


    seemed to have radar installed on her. Apart from going to the restroom, they wouldn''t let her lift a


    finger for anything else.


    Even if she tried to fetch something, they would rush over and take it from her, ushering her to sit in the


    living room.


    Aunt Alice responded, cing down what she was holding and preparing to wash the fruit.


    However, just as she was about to stand up, she caught sight of the person Aunt Gloria had brought in.


    Aunt Alice''s footsteps faltered for a moment. She nced at Yanis, then shifted her gaze toward the


    person following Aunt Gloria.


    Seeing Olivia, Yanis''s initial thought was that she hade over because Yanis had told her about her


    pregnancy yesterday. However, Olivia''s visit was indeed connected to the pregnancy, but it was also to


    express gratitude on behalf of Martin, as Zane had helped him sort things out.


    "Why are you here?" After the conversation had been initiated the previous day, their rtionship had


    changed. They weren''t as tense with each other as before, nor were they close. They were merely


    acquaintances.


    Olivia handed the things she was carrying to Aunt Gloria before turning her attention to Yanis. "I came


    to see you. It''s been quite a while."


    Perhaps due to all the recent chaotic events,bined with Yanis''s kindness, Olivia genuinely wanted


    to get along well with Yanis. Even if they couldn''t be like mother and daughter, Olivia still wanted


    to have a good and simple rtionship with her.


    In the past, Olivia had always had an ulterior motive when she interacted with Yanis.


    Even though Yanis had never wavered in her resolve when dealing with Olivia, Olivia genuinely wanted


    to maintain a peaceful rtionship now, akin to that of a family.


    Yanis nodded. "Aunt Gloria, could you bring a ss of water, please?"


    Yanis instructed Aunt Gloria before turning her attention to Olivia. "Please, have a seat."


    Olivia seemed somewhat reserved as she approached and took a seat at a distance from Yanis.


    After sitting down, Olivia noticed that Yanis was still standing. Almost instinctively, she stood up again,


    looking a bit awkward as she addressed Yanis. "You should sit too."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound and took a seat.


    Once Yanis was seated, Olivia hesitated for a moment before she also resumed her seat.


    Yanis maintained her usual expression, adopting a casual attitude. "Why did youe? I tried the


    treats Antonio brought yesterday. The taste is just as good as before."


    Although the treats that Zane, Aunt Gloria, and Aunt Alice had made were delicious, they were


    noticeably different from Olivia''s.


    Certain things were better when done by a specific person. Changing the person often resulted in a


    different oue.


    Nevertheless, Yanis didn''t have any extra thoughts about this matter now.


    "If you enjoy them and want more, just give me a call. I''ll make some and have Antonio bring them over


    whenever you want," Olivia said softly.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. "Alright."


    After Yanis''s response, Olivia''s tensed demeanor eased slightly.


    Thinking about Antonio''s words, Olivia''s gaze shifted to Yanis''s belly, and she asked in a soft voice,


    "How long has it been?"


    Upon hearing Olivia''s question, Yanis understood what she was referring to. She replied quietly, "About


    fifty days or so."


    Olivia nodded and spoke warmly, "Be a bit careful in the beginning. Make sure you''re getting all the


    necessary nutrients. Nowadays, pregnancyes with a lot ofplexities and precautions. Just


    follow the doctor''s advice and take care of yourself."


    Indeed, pregnancy was moreplex now, involving various tests, screenings, and data


    measurements to ensure the child''s health.


    It wasn''t like before when there might have been just one or two check-ups throughout the entire


    pregnancy.


    After Olivia finished speaking, Yanis nodded gently. "Zane has Aunt Alice and Aunt Gloria taking care


    of everything daily."


    "That''s good," Olivia said, looking at Yanis. "If there''s anything you want to eat, just let me know. I don''t


    have much to do at home, so I can prepare some dishes for you."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound. "Alright."


    With that topic concluded, they fell into a moment of silence, unsure of what to say next.


    After a brief pause, as Yanis was about to speak, Olivia started to talk as well.


    The two exchanged nces, and Yanis chuckled. "You go ahead."


    Olivia pursed her lips and began, "Um, I just wanted to thank you for helping with my father''s matter."


    Upon hearing Olivia''s words, Yanis naturally thought of what Zane had told her the previous day. "It''s


    also because Zane was able to help. If he couldn''t have helped, there wouldn''t have been much we


    could do."


    Olivia nodded. "Indeed, indeed. That''s why I''m here to thank you and Mr. Lawrence. Otherwise, who


    knows how long this matter would have dragged on."


    Seeing Olivia hesitate, Yanis waited for a moment before Olivia continued, "But mainly, I just wanted to


    Yanis found Olivia''s cautiousness amusing. She couldn''t help but smile. "I know, you don''t have to be


    so nervous."


    Olivia was indeed a bit on edge. After all, her interactions with Zane and Yanis in the past hadn''t been


    pleasant, to say the least.


    Especially with Yanis, their interactions had been like those between enemies. Neither of them had


    seen eye to eye.


    Olivia also made sure not to overstay her wee at D-king Castle. After chatting with Yanis for a


    while, she bid her farewell and left.


    Yanis saw Olivia off at the door, watching as she got into the car and drove away. Only then did Yanis


    leisurely turn back inside.


    Aunt Alice had already arranged the items Olivia had brought on the dining table.


    "Mrs. Lawrence." Aunt Alice approached and handed a small notebook to Yanis. "These are the


    contents that Ms. Moore brought."


    Yanis looked at the small notebook that Aunt Alice was handing over and took it.


    Upon opening it, Yanis was slightly surprised.


    Inside were handwritten recipes, each dish''s preparation method detailed clearly. Even the


    measurements for certain ingredients were precisely listed.


    Yanis flipped through a few pages, noticing that they were all dishes she used to enjoy when she was


    younger.

 Chapter 1083: Want To Get Along Well With You

    Chapter 1083: Want To Get Along Well With You


    Chapter 1083: Want to Get Along Well with You


    Yanis stood there, flipping through the pages, one by one. Each page was meticulously detailed with


    cooking instructions and estimated time.


    For Yanis, the previous Olivia had been nothing short of a wicked stepmother. Yanis even felt that


    Olivia resembled the malicious queen, and she herself was Cindere.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Mrs. Lawrence?"


    Seeing Yanis standing there, absorbed in the notebook and with teary eyes, Aunt Alice cautiously


    called out.


    Upon hearing Aunt Alice''s voice, Yanis came back to her senses and looked up. "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you okay?"


    Yanis closed the notebook and shook her head gently. "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Aunt Alice didn''t press further. "I''ll put away these things then."


    Yanis nodded, took the notebook, and headed upstairs.


    Once in her bedroom, Yanis took a deep breath and walked over to the bed, lying down.


    The notebook she held suddenly felt a bit warm. Every word was written neatly and meticulously. She


    recognized that handwriting-it was Olivia''s.


    Antonio had left around nine o''clock the previous night. It must have been around ten-thirty when he


    arrived home. Even if Olivia hadn''t slept, it must have taken her the entire night until now to write down


    all these recipes.


    Yanis couldn''t quite describe her feelings at the moment; she only felt a heaviness in her chest.


    Yanis remained in that position for a while before finally moving. She reached for her phone,


    contemting for a moment before dialing Bonnie''s number.


    The call connected, and Bonnie answered immediately. "Yanis?"


    Yanis hummed. "Is Myles feeling better?"


    "Much better. She''s sleeping right now. I''m nning to take a shower and head to the store." Bonnie''s


    voice sounded a bit distant, likely on speakerphone as she multitasked.


    Yanis paused for a few seconds. "Are you at the cottage or Cooke Residence?"


    "Cooke Residence. After all, Myles needs someone with her. I''m going to have my dad watch over her


    for a bit. There''s some work at the store today that I need to handle in person."


    Yanis hummed again. "Busy as always?"


    Bonnie''s voice got closer. "Yeah, there''s quite a bit to do. We''re nning to move soon, so there''s a lot


    to take care of. Plus, I need to check out the new location. It''s a busy time. Just rest and recover


    properly. Linda and I can handle everything. Once you''re stable, I can finally take a break."


    Listening to Bonnie, Yanis chuckled and responded, "Well, I have ten more months to go, plus another


    year of postpartum confinement. You''ll be busy this whole year."


    Bonnie let out a sound of agreement. "You''re right. But once in a while, Linda and I can handle things.


    You focus on taking care of yourself. These are important times."


    Yanis sighed softly. "Alright, I''m done talking. You go ahead and take care of your tasks."


    Bonnie hummed. "By the way, how about dinner tomorrow night?"


    "Dinner?"


    "I''m inviting Lawyer Phillips for dinner. You and Zane shoulde too. It''ll be less awkward that way."


    "I''m not going," Yanis firmly declined. "If you''re the one inviting, you should be the one expressing


    gratitude. What''s the point of us going? Can''t you be more sincere?"


    Bonnie scoffed yfully. "Aren''t I being sincere enough? Maybe I should send a gift over."


    Yanis was helpless. "Fine, next time I see Lawyer Phillips, I''ll try to persuade him on your behalf."


    Bonnieughed. "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then."


    Yanis sighed in response, then realized Bonnie had already hung up the phone.


    Looking at the now disconnected phone, Yanis shook her head with a smile. Lane was undoubtedly


    serious about Bonnie.


    However, Bonnie''s heart was still tied to her past, and it seemed she had little inclination to consider


    anyone else in this lifetime. But Yanis genuinely didn''t want Bonnie to be this way, and Haider didn''t


    either.


    Myles wouldn''t want that either. She wouldn''t want to see her sister stuck in the same ce forever,


    never taking a step forward.


    Yanis stayed upstairs for a while longer before remembering that Aurora was being discharged from


    the hospital today. She headed downstairs and drove to the hospital.


    When Yanis arrived, Aurora had just finished the paperwork. She looked slightly surprised upon seeing


    Yanis. "Sister-inw, why are you here?"


    Yanis took a few steps forward. "To pick you up. Is everything settled?"


    Aurora affirmed, "Yes, everything''s done."


    Looking at Yanis, Aurora asked, "Did my brothere too?"


    "I came alone. Your brother went to the office." Yanis nced at her watch. "I''m heading to see Reed.


    Want toe with me? I''ll drop you off afterward."


    "Sure."


    Originally, Aurora could have been discharged that day, but she had identally pressed on her wound


    while sleeping, causing some bleeding around the stitches. As a result, she had to stay an extra day at


    the hospital.


    Yanis apanied Aurora to see Reed.


    "Yanis!" Reed greeted Yanis as soon as he saw her.


    Yanis responded, "How are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine. What brings you here?"


    "I''m picking up Aurora and thought I''d drop by to see you." Yanis paused, then asked, "Where''s An?


    Isn''t he here with you?"


    "He went to get some food. He should be back soon."


    Yanis nodded and inquired, "When can you be discharged?"


    "In the afternoon. I still need to receive a few IV drips." Reed replied.

 Chapter 1084: What Nonsense Are You Talking About?

    Chapter 1084: What Nonsense Are You Talking About?


    Chapter 1084: What Nonsense Are You Talking About?


    "After you get home, make sure to take good care of yourself and don''t neglect your health," Yanis


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    advised carefully.


    Reed nodded in agreement.


    Once An returned, Yanis left the hospital with Aurora.


    "Sister-inw, could you drop me off at Three Hospital? The doctor over there called this morning and


    said Maya hasn''t been cooperating well for the past couple of days. She''s been acting out, probably


    because I haven''t been visiting her muchtely."


    After doing some work at Ste''s ce, Aurora had been visiting Maya''s side less frequently. Part of


    the reason was Maya''s improved mood and her suggestion that Aurora focus on her work and life, only


    need for Aurora to rush back and forth every day.


    Aurora reluctantly agreed, realizing that Yanis had introduced her to this situation and that she should


    work diligently to not make things difficult for Yanis.


    Later on, Ste also had her own matters to attend to, and as a result, Aurora was mainly responsible


    for the store. Consequently, Aurora didn''t visit Three Hospital as often as she used to. It wasn''t that she


    never went; she simply went from visiting three or four times a week to just twice or even once.


    While driving, Yanis asked, "How much longer do you think she''ll need to stay there?"


    "I''m not sure. If she doesn''t want to cooperate and get better, she might spend her whole life in there."


    In Aurora''s opinion, Maya might not even need to stay in the hospital. As long as she cooperated a bit,


    she would likely improve gradually. However, Maya seemed to prefer to iste herself from the bustling


    world and live her life secluded inside.


    She considered those inside to be part of her world, while the people outside were not.


    Maya was stubborn, and Aurora could only give her space, as pushing her too hard might worsen her


    condition. The journey from the hospital to Three Hospital took some time, but because it was midday,


    the roads were rtively empty. Yanis managed to reach Three Hospital in under twenty minutes.


    After parking the car, Aurora got out and looked at Yanis. "Sister-inw, maybe you don''t need toe


    up. You can head back, and I''ll go up myself."


    Yanis hesitated. "How about I go buy some things and thene up with you? Since I''m already here,


    I don''t have anything urgent to attend to."


    Aurora couldn''t refuse Yanis, so she simply nodded.


    Yanis went to the hospital supermarket and bought some fruits and supplements before apanying


    Aurora to Maya''s ward.


    Due to Zane''s influence, Maya had been assigned a private room, and there were specialized medical


    staff taking care of her.


    Upon reaching the door, Aurora appeared nervous. "Sister-inw, if my mother says something


    unpleasantter, please don''t take it to heart."


    Yanis nodded. "Alright, don''t worry."


    Aurora went inside and discreetly pulled down her sleeve to cover her arm before knocking on the door


    and entering.


    Maya was lying on the bed, gazing out the window in a daze. However, she seemed to pay no attention


    to Yanis and Aurora''s entrance, showing no sign of recognition.


    Once Aurora was inside, she ced the items she had brought on the table. "Sister-inw, please have


    a seat."


    Yanis responded with an acknowledgment.


    Aurora walked to the side of the bed, lowered her voice, and called out, "Mom?"


    Maya ignored Aurora''s attempts to get her attention, her gaze fixed on the window.


    Aurora tried calling a few more times, but Maya remained unresponsive. Finally, she shifted her gaze


    towards Aurora, her eyes intense. Suddenly, she sat up and delivered a resounding p across


    Aurora''s face.


    Aurora was momentarily stunned by the p, and even Yanis was caught off guard by Maya''s sudden


    action. She hurriedly stood up from the nearby couch.


    However, Aurora, as if used to such treatment, subtly shook her head at Yanis, indicating that she was


    okay.


    Aurora turned back to Maya. "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re just like him! Neither of you are any good! Shameless creatures!" Maya''s words were harsh,


    filled with unsightly remarks that flowed out of her mouth.


    Yanis frowned, wanting to interject, but considering Maya''s condition, she refrained.


    Aurora, on the other hand, allowed Maya to vent her anger without interruption.


    When Maya finally ceased her barrage of insults, Aurora gently asked, "Would you like some water?"


    Maya nced at Aurora, but didn''t respond. Her gaze then shifted away from Aurora, fixing on Yanis,


    whom she pointed to, questioning, "Who is she?"


    Aurora turned to Yanis briefly before answering, "She''s a friend."


    Maya''s focus remained on Yanis as she inquired further, "And who are you?"


    This question was directed at Yanis.


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before following Aurora''s lead. "I''m Aurora''s friend."


    Maya let out a cold snort. "Is it because of her wealthy brother? Her ''sugar daddy''? He must be rich,


    huh? Do you think you can crawl into his bed?"


    Aurora''s face turned cold at Maya''s words. "Mom, what are you saying?"


    "Am I wrong? Isn''t it all about money when women climb into bed with men?"


    Maya''s words seemed to being from a deranged mind. She suddenly grabbed Aurora, her tone


    fierce. "You should do it too! He''s your brother. Seize the opportunity! We''ll have money!"


    Aurora had never expected Maya to suddenly be like this. She was depressed, not truly insane,


    yet she was uttering such outrageous nonsense!


    Aurora had always believed that most of Maya''s behavior was because of her. No matter how much


    Maya had caused trouble or acted out over the years, Aurora had always gone along with it. But today,


    Maya''s words finally snapped the tension that had been building inside her.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could you say something like that about my brother? How


    could I¡­?"


    "Why not? I heard that his first love was to protect his daughter, so he married her off to his son. If they


    can do it


    , why can''t you?"


    Aurora trembled all over, looking at Maya as if she was a stranger.


    Finally, Aurora couldn''t find the words to respond. She turned around and reached out, pulling Yanis


    along. "Sister-inw, let''s go."


    Yanis looked at Aurora and nodded.


    As they turned to leave, they heard a sharp sound behind them. The te of fruits on the side table


    had been mmed to the ground, and Maya''s hysterical voice followed, "You dare leave? If you leave


    today, I''ll die right here! You won''t even get the satisfaction of collecting my corpse!"


    Aurora had heard threats like this before, but today, she had decided not to let Maya control her


    anymore.


    Despite Maya''s menacing words, Aurora, after a brief hesitation, continued walking, pulling Yanis


    along.

 Chapter 1085: YouRe Not Like Him

    Chapter 1085: You''Re Not Like Him


    Chapter 1085: You''re Not Like Him


    This time, Aurora came to a halt, turning to face Maya. "What did you just say?"


    Maya''s gaze seemed vacant, as if lost in thought. She repeated her previous words in a hushed tone.


    Listening, Aurora''s grip on Yanis''s hand involuntarily tightened. She turned to Yanis and whispered,


    "Hey, maybe you should head back for now? I''ll catch a cabter."


    Yanis nced briefly inside at Maya and nodded, "I''ll wait for you by the entrance. Taxis aren''t easy to


    find around here."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Aurora nodded. "Alright."


    Yanis turned and walked to the door, settling into a chair nearby.


    As Aurora looked at Yanis taking a seat, she then turned and entered the room. The door was left


    slightly ajar, and Aurora picked up the items from the floor before addressing Maya, "When did you


    arrive? Why didn''t you tell me? Isn''t he still in there? Has he been released?"


    Maya exined, "He paid money to reduce his sentence. He might be out by the end of the year or


    early next year."


    Finishing, Maya reached out and caught hold of Aurora''s hand. Her grip was tight, her voice urgent, "If


    he gets out, we won''t be safe anymore, Aurora. You should go, leave this ce, the farther, the better!"


    Aurora patted Maya''s hand gently, reassuringly, "I''ll leave. What about you?"


    Maya''s gaze met Aurora''s, a hint of mncholy in her eyes. Maya reached up, tucking a loose strand


    of hair behind Aurora''s ear, and softly said, "I''ve had my share of life''s hustle and bustle. Aurora, I beg


    you, leave this ce, don''t worry about me. Go far away, and never, evere back."


    Aurora didn''t feel particrly grateful for Maya''s words; instead, she sensed that Maya treated her like


    amodity, casually discarded and used as needed. In her early years, Maya had been in better


    mental shape, not like now.


    Back then, Aurora''s heart had been filled with thoughts of that person, yearning to follow him into a


    better life, even if it meant resorting to uwful activities. She had been entranced, captivated. She


    recalled instances when she was almost sent away, given to wealthy older men or well-off individuals


    with disabilities. The criterion was simple: whoever had money could take her.


    During that period, she had even contemted leaving, distancing herself from Maya, from the Viteto


    mountains. She wanted to disappearpletely, to cut all ties and never cross paths again. But a


    sense of obligation for Maya''s care over the years kept her tethered, dying her departure year after


    year.


    It wasn''t untilst year, upon hearing that Sameer had brought a beautiful woman named Nealon back,


    that Aurora saw an opportunity. She believed it could be a chance for Maya to see reality and leave


    with her, to escape Viteto Mountain, to escape Nealon.


    However, their n to escape failed, thwarted by circumstances. Nealon was eventually apprehended,


    his empire crumbled, even An, who had always been by Nealon''s side, severed ties. This opened a


    window for Aurora to finally take Maya away from Viteto Mountain.


    Originally, she had thought of staying in Viteto, considering theirck of resources. But without money,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    everything was in vain. Still, she realized that staying in Viteto made it easy for Nealon''s henchmen to


    track them down. Furthermore, if Nealon managed to use his connections to eliminate her, they''d be


    dragged back to the mountain.


    With the knowledge that Nealon had a son, someone in Manches City, Aurora set her sights on that


    city. If Nealon ever posed a threat, she could take her chances with Zane. Her choice turned out to be


    wise.


    Unexpectedly, she got along fairly well with Zane. Her stable life today owed much to him; without


    Zane''s assistance, surviving Nealon''s underlings would have been a struggle. As for Maya, she might


    not be in an ideal state for treatment, but it was still better than their situation on Viteto Mountain.


    With these thoughts, Aurora hugged Maya, her voice gentle, "You don''t need to rush me to leave. No


    one here will dare harm us. Even if he gets out, he won''t be able to touch us. Just focus on following


    the doctor''s advice. Once you''re better, we''ll find a cozy little town to settle in and live a good life. How


    does that sound?"


    Maya''s emotions had visibly calmed by now. After Aurora''s words, she spoke softly, "Aurora, have you


    made any friends?"


    Aurora released Maya and shook her head gently. "No, I haven''t. Right now, I just want a peaceful life,


    with you."


    Aurora understood Maya''s


    preference for hearing positive words, so she avoided saying anything that might upset her. Instead,


    she followed Maya''s lead, speaking inforting tones.


    Maya looked at Aurora and sighed, "You''ve been through so much, my Aurora."


    "Mom, let''s not quarrel anymore, okay? Promise to listen to the doctors?"


    Maya nodded, her expression more tranquil. "Alright."


    With Maya''s agreement, Aurora felt relieved. "I''ll visit you every other day from now on, alright?"


    "Will that affect your work? Won''t your boss be mad?"


    "I''ll talk to my boss. She''s really understanding and treats me well." Aurora''s voice was soft.


    Maya nodded in response and seemed to remember something. She grabbed Aurora''s hand and


    whispered, her voice barely audible, "By the way, is his son also in Manches City?"


    As if the previous conversation hadn''t happened, Maya held onto Aurora''s hand, her voice lowered.


    In response to Maya''s question, Aurora''s brows furrowed slightly. She didn''t hold back. "Mom, I''ve been


    able to live smoothly in Manches City thanks to him. He''s not like his father. He''s a good man."


    "Is that so?" Maya seemed to be drifting in thought, but she didn''t press further.


    After soothing Maya for a little while longer, Aurora finally stood up to leave. When she reached the


    doorway of the hospital room, she paused, turning back to face Maya, who was watching her intently


    from the bed. In a hushed voice, Aurora spoke, "Don''t forget the promise you made."


    Maya smiled at Aurora, her gaze warm. "I won''t forget. Now go and do your best at work."


    Aurora acknowledged with a sound of agreement and walked out, gently closing the door behind her.


    Outside in the corridor, Yanis stood up as she saw Aurora emerging. "Finished talking?"


    Aurora nodded. "Yeah, we''re done. Let''s head back, sis."


    Yanis made an agreeing sound and followed Aurora as they walked out side by side.


    After a few steps, Aurora''s cautious voice broke through the silence, "About what my mom said today,


    don''t let it bother you, okay? She..."


    "I know. I''m not taking it to heart," Yanis interjected before Aurora could finish her sentence.

 Chapter 1086: Nightmare

    Chapter 1086: Nightmare


    Chapter 1086: Nightmare


    Aurora gazed at Yanis, struggling to find her words several times. Eventually, she just smiled at Yanis


    and didn''t say much more. Yanis had caught snippets of the conversation between Maya and Aurora


    earlier, but she hesitated to ask Aurora about it directly.


    As they walked to the car and settled inside, Aurora turned to Yanis, "Sis-inw, did you have


    something to ask earlier?"


    Yanis nced at Aurora''s face and hesitated before finally speaking, "Was the person your mom


    mentioned earlier your dad?"


    Aurora nodded, "You heard it all?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Yanis murmured in agreement, then started the car. As they left the courtyard, Yanis continued, "Does


    your brother know about your dad''s ns toe out?"


    Aurora shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Yanis fell silent for a few seconds, considering whether to say something. However, she recalled Zane''s


    attitude earlier and decided to remain silent.


    After dropping Aurora off at her ce, Yanis drove back to D-king Castle.


    Upon arriving home, Zane hadn''t returned yet.


    Checking the time, Yanis headed upstairs, took a shower, changed her clothes, and decided to rest for


    a while.


    When she woke up, it was already dark outside.


    The room was dimly lit, and Yanis frowned. She reached for her phone on the side table.


    There were two missed calls and several unread messages, all from the same person.


    Yanis read the messages and dialed the number.


    Zane answered quickly on the other end, "Yanis."


    "I had just fallen asleep," Yanis exined as she sat up, rubbing her forehead.


    "I know. I called the house," Zane''s voice sounded tired, quite noticeably.


    Yanis looked out of the window, "Haven''t you finished your work yet? When do you think you''ll be


    back?"


    "It''s uncertain. We''ve run into issues with a project, and several departments are working overtime. If


    things go smoothly, I might be back before ten," Zane replied.


    Yanis checked the time and saw that there were still three or four hours until ten o''clock.


    "Well, remember to eat on time," Yanis advised.


    "Okay. You should go down and have something to eat too. Aunt Alice should have prepared it


    already."


    Yanis was indeed a bit hungry, "I know. I''ll go grab something to eat."


    After exchanging a few more words, they hung up.


    Yanis ced the phone down and turned to go to the bathroom before heading downstairs.


    Aunt Gloria greeted her, "Mrs. Lawrence, you''re awake."


    Yanis responded, "Why are you the only one here? Where''s Aunt Alice?"


    "Alice said she was going to buy something and went out."


    Yanis nodded.


    "I''ll warm up your meal for you. Mr. Lawrence called and said you should rest a little longer, so we didn''t


    want to disturb you."


    Yanis followed Aunt Gloria into the kitchen, where the meal was heated.


    During this period, Zane had arranged a nutritional menu, and Aunt Alice and Aunt Gloria had been


    preparing Yanis''s meals ording to the menu. They tried to make each dish look appealing.


    In fact, Yanis didn''t have a big appetite. She was satisfied with just a few bites when she was hungry.


    As long as she felt full, anything would do.


    Even the dishes she used to avoid or not eat much of were now consumed without much thought.


    Tonight, Yanis ate less than before, but she drank an extra bowl of soup.


    After finishing the meal, Yanis moved to the living room, turned on the TV, andy on the couch to


    watch.


    After a while, she fell asleep again.


    In her dream, she relived the time when Lucia had sent her to the Viteto mountains.


    There was heavy snow falling all around, and she had lost her shoes, with someone relentlessly


    chasing her from behind.


    She ran desperately, but she couldn''t outpace those who were getting closer step by step.


    Their faces were fierce, as if they wanted to tear her apart and devour her.


    She ran until her feet ached, her heart pounding. She begged them to spare her, to spare her child.


    But no matter how she pleaded, they reached out towards her, tore her clothes, and pressed her to the


    ground...


    She cried for help, begged, and eventually screamed until her voice went hoarse, but it didn''t stop


    them.


    The pain from her abdomen sent shockwaves through her body, making her heart pound even harder.


    She begged them to stop, but they ignored her, their excitement growing.


    Suddenly, she woke up, drenched in sweat.


    Gasping for breath, her mind even seemed to go nk for a moment.


    Her trembling hand reached for her phone as it began to ring.


    The ringing brought Yanis back from her scattered thoughts.


    She picked up the phone, saw the caller ID, and took a deep breath before answering, "Sandy."


    Sandy''s voice came through the phone, "Yanis, what''s wrong with your voice? You sound a bit hoarse.


    Are youing down with a cold?"


    Yanis hadn''t noticed her own hoarse voice until Sandy mentioned it. "No, I''m fine. I just dozed off for a


    bit and woke up. Maybe that''s why. I''ll drink some water."


    Sandy''s voice was concerned, "Okay, you take care. By the way, why aren''t you asleep at this hour?"


    Sandy sighed, "Brandon said they''re doing a wedding photoshoot these days, so he''s helping her pick


    out dresses."


    "Isn''t that rushed?"


    Sandy''s voice grew lower, "My sister thought the same. She wants to get everything done while she''s


    still showing, so that Aurora''s delivery will be peaceful."


    "That''s a good n. If you can manage it, get everything done before you start showing," Yanis


    suggested.


    Sandy agreed, "I forgave Mr. Hawkins generously for what happened."


    Feel free to reach out if you need more assistance with the trantion or any further adjustments!

 Chapter 1087: Did Something Happen?

    Chapter 1087: Did Something Happen?


    Chapter 1087: Did Something Happen?


    Listening to Sandy, Yanis chuckled lightly. "That''s because Mr. Hawkins didn''t do anything. If he


    actually did something, would you spare him?"


    Sandy was caught, and she smirked. "So, my judgment is pretty good, huh?"


    Yanis didn''t argue with her and yed along. "Yes, you have the best judgment."


    "Yanis, your judgment is great too. Mr. Lawrence cares about you so much, he practically wants to give


    you the whole world."


    Yanis chuckled in response. "True, he''s like a rare gem that can''t be found with antern. Yet, I


    managed to find him."


    As Yanis finished her sentence, they heard the sound of a key turning in the lock.


    Following the sound, Yanis looked towards the door and saw Zane entering. She waved at Sandy and


    hung up the phone before Zane entered the room.


    After putting the phone down, Yanis walked over to the door and leaned against the side, watching


    Zane change his shoes. He set down his belongings and opened his arms when he saw Yanis, and she


    immediately pounced on him. "Are you tired?"


    Zane hugged her back. "Not tired, were you waiting for me?"


    Yanis didn''t deny it. "Are you hungry? Should I make something for you?"


    Zane kissed her forehead. "How about you cook me a bowl of noodles? The food Albi ordered for me


    earlier wasn''t that great."


    Yanis nodded and released Zane. She walked to the kitchen while speaking. "You go take a shower


    and change. I''ll be ready soon."


    Zane agreed and followed her into the kitchen, despite her instructions.


    Yanis noticed his presence and turned to him. "Why did youe in?"


    Zane approached her and wrapped his arms around her from behind. "I wanted to spend a bit more


    time with you. I didn''t see you all day today."


    Yanis smiled, not resisting his embrace. She allowed him to cling to her like arge pendant.


    Yanis quickly cooked the noodles and served them. "Let''s eat?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Zane nodded and took the bowl from her, walking to the dining table in the living room. Yanis followed


    him and sat down. "Go ahead and eat."


    Zane seemed quite hungry, as he quickly finished the entire bowl of noodles, including the soup. After


    finishing, he took the dishes to the kitchen and even cleaned up himself.


    Yanis watched him tidy up from the dining room. Her mind drifted back to the unsettling nightmares she


    had earlier. Wrinkling her brows, she couldn''t help but frown.


    In her dream, she had seen Zane. He appeared to be fighting with a group of people, struggling and


    eventually copsing beside her, covered in blood...


    "Zane."


    Suddenly, Yanis called out his name.


    Zane looked up, putting his things in order. He walked out of the kitchen and crouched in front of her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yanis didn''t speak. Instead, she hugged him tightly. "Zane, can you carry me upstairs?"


    Without asking questions, Zane picked her up and headed upstairs. In the bedroom, Yanis released


    him. "You go take a shower; I''ll wait for you to sleep."


    Zane agreed, gave her a quick kiss, and went into the bathroom.


    Yanis stood there, gazing at the bathroom door, listening to the sound of water, and even hearing the


    irregr beating of her own heart.


    When the water finally stopped, Yanis immediately got up and stood at the bathroom door. Zane


    opened the door and was surprised to see her standing there. He took a step forward. "What are you


    doing there?"


    Yanis didn''t answer, but instead, she hugged him once more. "Why did you take so long to shower?"


    Zane was taken aback by her question. He tightened his embrace. "Did something happen today?"


    Yanis shook her head and held him silently. After a moment, she spoke, "Shall I dry your hair for you?"


    Zane looked at her and handed her a towel hesitantly.


    Sitting on a chair, Zane allowed Yanis to sit on hisp as she gently dried his hair. The touch was so


    light it was almost imperceptible.


    "Yanis."


    Zane called her softly.


    Yanis responded with a hum. "What''s wrong?"


    "Did something happen today?"


    Yanis paused in drying his hair, then shook her head. "No, I went to the hospital to see Reed, picked up


    Aurora, and came back."


    Zane didn''t press for more details. He let the matter go for now.


    After Yanis finished drying his hair, she got up and ced the towel in the bathroom. "I''ll go put the


    towel away."


    Zane nodded, watching her as she entered and exited the bathroom. He gestured for her toe over.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment before walking over to him. She stood in front of him, looking down at him


    with a slightly dominant posture.


    Zane reached out and pulled her onto hisp, asking, "Are you not going to tell me?"


    Their eyes met, and they held each other''s gaze for a few seconds. Then, Yanis leaned in and initiated


    a kiss.


    After the kiss, instead of pulling away, she lingered close to him.


    Zane remained still, allowing


    her to explore. Eventually, Yanis tested the boundaries with her tongue, and he responded in kind,


    though he remained restrained due to her physical condition.


    Unlike thest time, Yanis didn''t tease Zane or reprimand him afterward. When it was over, she simply


    nestled quietly in his arms and fell asleep soon after.


    Zane thought of asking Yanis what had happened that day, but seeing her asleep, he decided against


    it.


    Instead, he picked up his phone and texted Aurora to ask about the situation. Aurora''s prompt


    response filled him in on the details.


    As Zane read Aurora''s message, his brows furrowed slightly.


    After a while, he replied, "[I know.]"


    Aurora sent another message, apologizing for involving Yanis.


    Zane didn''t respond to the apology. He put down his phone and held Yanis even tighter.


    The next morning, Yanis woke up to find Zane was no longer beside her.


    Assuming he had gone to work after staying upte the previous night, Yanis didn''t bother getting up.


    She adjusted herself into afortable position and drifted back to sleep.


    After preparing breakfast, Zane called for Yanis.


    In her half-asleep state, Yanis opened her eyes and saw Zane sitting by the bed. She was briefly


    stunned before reaching out to embrace his waist, lying on him. "Aren''t you supposed to be at work?"

 Chapter 1088: Did You Say Something Harsh Again?

    Chapter 1088: Did You Say Something Harsh Again?


    Chapter 1088: Did You Say Something Harsh Again?


    Zane supported Yanis, making sure she didn''t roll off the bed. "We''re not going today. Uncle Dn is


    here."


    Yanis responded with a hum as shey on Zane''s leg for a while before sitting up. "I need to go to the


    store today. Sandy calledst night and asked me to pick some jewelry and dresses for her."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Yanis didn''t refuse. After a simple wash-up, she followed Zane downstairs.


    They had breakfast together before heading to the store.


    Upon arriving at the store, Bonnie had just arrived as well. She was standing by the car, talking on the


    phone. When she saw Yanis and Zane, she ended the call and walked over. "Why are you guys here?"


    "Sandy wants some jewelry and dresses," Yanis exined.


    Bonnie nodded. "She called me yesterday, but I was busy and didn''t get a chance to call her back. I


    was nning to call herter."


    "She said she couldn''t reach youst night, so she called me instead."


    "Perfect timing. Let''s go inside. I''ll show her some new designs through a video call. Linda can disy


    a few sets for her to see," Bonnie suggested.


    Yanis agreed, and they all entered the store together.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Zane initially thought about going upstairs, but he noticed someone standing not too far away. Seeing


    her, his brows furrowed, and he watched for a few seconds before turning to Yanis. He softly called her


    name as he gestured towards Lisa, who was standing nearby.


    Yanis followed Zane''s gaze and saw Lisa. "How did she find her way here?"


    Zane shrugged. "You go inside first."


    Yanis nodded and stepped out to join Bonnie.


    Zane went over to Lisa. Seeing him approach, Lisa appeared somewhat uneasy. She started


    exining, "I didn''t mean to follow you here. I just..."


    "I can''t do what you''re asking for, Jo. Either you take care of it yourself, leave him with the Lawrence


    family, or over at the Lawrence''s Mansion," Zane interrupted Lisa, his tone firm.


    Jo was Dn''s son, and it was neither reasonable nor appropriate for him to stay by Dn''s side.


    Lisa looked at Zane, then lowered her gaze. "Alright, I understand. I''m sorry for bothering you."


    After Lisa left, Zane took out his phone and texted Albi to keep an eye on her. With that done, he


    returned to the store.


    Inside the store, Yanis and Bonnie were busy selecting jewelry and dresses.


    Zane chose not to disturb them and took a seat nearby.


    After Yanis and Bonnie had finished selecting items, Yanis made a video call to Sandy and showcased


    the options.


    The morning quickly passed by.


    "Let''s grab some lunch nearby. My treat," Bonnie suggested after ending the call with Sandy. She


    turned to Yanis. "What would you like?"


    Yanis nced at someone standing by the doorway, answering, "I want some hot and sour fish."


    "Can''t you get that at home?" Bonnie teased.


    "He''s created a whole recipe book-clearly stating what''s allowed and what''s not. It''s crystal clear," Yanis


    replied, making a face.


    Bonnie chuckled. She felt that Zane was indeed quite protective.


    "Indulge him a bit. Doesn''t it make you feel sorry for him when you see how concerned he is?" Bonnie


    Yanis looked at Bonnie and yfully poked her forehead. "You''re hopeless!"


    Bonnieughed and responded, "Alright, I''m hopeless. So, Mrs. Lawrence, will you spare me this


    time?"


    "Forget it!" Yanis said before walking towards Zane.


    Bonnie watched Yanis leave and couldn''t help but smile.


    How could she not understand Yanis''s thoughts?


    Yanis was worried about handling Mles on her own and about not taking care of herself, leading to


    unhappy days. That''s why she kept pushing Lane in front of Yanis.


    Her intention was simply to have this incredibly caring and good man take care of her.


    She knew all of this.


    However, if she didn''t love him, how could they possibly get along so harmoniously?


    Moreover, her heart waspletely upied by him, with no room for anyone else. How could anyone


    else find a way in?

 Chapter 1089: But IM More Worried About Him

    Chapter 1089: But I''M More Worried About Him


    Chapter 1089: But I''m More Worried About Him


    Bonnie took Yanis and Zane to a nearby restaurant and ordered all of Yanis''s favorite dishes.


    As Bonnie was about to order more, Yanis stopped her by holding her hand. "What are you doing? Can


    we finish all of this?"


    Bonnie nced at Zane and whispered, "Don''t you want to eat?"


    Yanis hesitated for a moment.


    Bonnie continued, "Are you sure you don''t want to eat any of this? If you don''t, I can cancel the order


    and get something else. We can follow your home recipes."


    Yanis fell silent.


    Bonnie persisted, "You must have some cravings. If you''re not willing to eat, then I''ll cancel it. Do you


    want me to order ording to your family''s recipes?"


    Yanis conceded with a nod, pointing to the menu on the tablet. She whispered, "We''ll have everything."


    Suppressing a chuckle, Bonnie ordered the dishes Yanis wanted.


    Zane didn''t say much and focused on helping Yanis pick the food, serving her, and making sure she


    was well taken care of during the meal.


    Watching them, Bonnie regretted her choice. Did she have nothing better to do?


    Why did she even invite them to dinner?


    Unable to tolerate it any longer, Bonnie scooped a mouthful of food for Yanis. "You''re all grown up. Do


    you really need to be pampered like this? You''re bing too dependent!"


    Yanis turned to Bonnie, gave her a nce, and then turned to Zane, asking seriously, "Do you pamper


    me?"


    Zane removed the fish bones, picked up a piece of fish, and offered it to Yanis. "Yes, I do."


    Bonnie sighed, "... This food is hard to swallow. If I ever dine with you two alone again, I''ll... I''ll just


    be a third wheel!"


    After saying that, Bonnie took the food back from Yanis''s bowl and bit into it, yfully imitating Yanis''s


    eating style.


    Yanis, feeling unusually open today, ate heartily, indulging in foods that Zane rarely allowed her to


    have.


    After finishing the meal, Yanis felt a bit tired and bid farewell to Bonnie, intending to return home.


    While Zane went to the restroom, Bonnie leaned over to Yanis and whispered, "He really loves you a


    lot now."


    Yanis smiled, her eyes twinkling. "That just means I''m not petty."


    Bonnie was a bit puzzled and turned to Yanis. "What do you mean?"


    "If I were petty, based on his past behavior, he wouldn''t even have a chance to show his affection now."


    Bonnie suddenly understood. "Well, you''re right. He used to keep a close watch on you. If it weren''t for


    Neve''s interference, you might already have three or four kids!"


    Bonnie''s words caught Yanis off guard. She was about to retort, but then she remembered what Robin


    had said earlier. Her words got stuck in her throat, and she ended up not responding.


    It was all premeditated.


    A mutual scheme.


    Perhaps, that was the best way to exin the rtionship between her and Zane.


    Bonnie, unaware of Yanis''s internal struggle, turned to Zane and said, "Take Yanis home. I need to


    meet with a client and then go check on Mlester."


    Yanis nodded at Bonnie. "Sure, take care of your business."


    Bonnie turned to leave but then stopped and turned back. "How about visiting the new ce in a few


    days?"


    "Have you checked it out?"


    "Isn''t it the one your guy rmended? The location is great. I liked it at first sight."


    Yanis agreed. "After you finish your busy days, we''ll go check it out together. Let''s finalize things before


    the end of the year. It''ll get too hecticter."


    Bonnie replied, "I''ll get in touch with you once I''m done with these busy days."


    "Mr. Lawrence, take Yanis back to rest. I need to get back to work. I don''t have time to witness your


    lovey-dovey scenes," Bonnie teased as Zane approached.


    Zane reached Yanis and hugged her, saying, "Let''s head back."


    Bonnie waved at them before leaving first.


    After Bonnie had gone, Zane looked at Yanis and asked in a soft voice, "Going home?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Yanis nodded. "Let''s go home."


    As they settled into the car, Yanis remembered what Bonnie had said earlier. She turned to Zane. "Did


    you let Bonnie check it out?"


    "I had Albi share the address with her."


    Yanis nodded. "I''ll go take a look in a few days too. We should decide before the new year. Otherwise,


    things will get chaotic when the timees."


    Yanis had already calcted the timing. She''d be around five to six months pregnant by the time the


    new year arrived. Even if it wasn''t busy during the holidays, she''d have limited energy. So, she wanted


    to wrap up as much as possible before the new year to avoid a pileup of tasks.


    Zane didn''t oppose Yanis''s n. "I''ll go with you."


    Knowing Zane was concerned, Yanis didn''t refuse. She agreed with a smile.


    Back at D-King Castle, Yanis went straight upstairs to take a nap. However, once shey down after


    freshening up, she found herself unable to fall asleep. Restless, she tossed and turned in bed, unable


    to find afortable position.


    After a while, Yanis sat up again, grabbed her phone, and sent Zane a message. Although he was just


    downstairs, she felt reluctant to disturb him and opted to use her phone instead.


    Soon, Zane pushed open the door and entered her room. Seeing that Yanis was awake, he climbed


    onto the bed without hesitation. "Let''s take a nap together."


    Yanis had been thinking the same thing, so when Zane suggested it, she put down her phone and


    snuggled into his arms. "Good afternoon."


    Zane pulled her close, hugging her tightly, and nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. "Good afternoon."


    With Zane by her side, Yanis quickly drifted off to sleep.


    Zane wasn''t particrly tired, but holding Yanis in his arms, he began to feel drowsy as well. He closed


    his eyes and rested for a while.


    About half an hourter, Zane woke up. Looking at Yanis sleeping soundly, he gently removed his arm


    from beneath her neck and got out of bed. He tucked her in, then quietly left the room.


    Aunt Gloria and Aunt Alice were napping as well, so the living room was empty at this hour.


    Zane went downstairs, poured a ss of water, and sat down. Just as he took a sip, his phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Zane''s brows furrowed slightly. He answered the call. "Dr. Wood?"


    "Mr. Lawrence, it''s me. Could youe over sometime today?" the voice on the other end of the line


    asked.


    Zane checked the time. "Perhaps this afternoon."


    After the arrangements were made, Zane inquired, "Is something wrong? Is it rted to Anika?"

 Chapter 1090: Can I Go Home Now?

    Chapter 1090: Can I Go Home Now?


    Chapter 1090: Can I Go Home Now?


    Dr. Wood quickly spoke up, "No, no, it''s good news. However, I need to discuss it with you first before


    making a decision."


    After Dr. Wood finished speaking, he paused for a moment, "Anika went out with Mr. Duncan this


    morning and should be back in the afternoon. Mr. Lawrence is alsoing in the afternoon. I''ll be in


    my office waiting for you."


    Zane agreed, "Alright, I''lle in the afternoon."


    After the conversation with Dr. Wood, Zane thought for a moment and decided to call Iris.


    When the call went through, several rings passed before someone picked up. However, it wasn''t Iris; it


    was Anika.


    "Brother, it''s me."


    Hearing Anika''s voice, Zane asked, "Where''s Iris?"


    "He''s in the restroom. Do you need him for something? Should I get him for you?" Anika felt that Zane


    calling for Iris must be important, so the words came out naturally.


    After hearing Anika''s words, Zane remained silent for a few seconds, "No need."


    "Alright, I''ll have him call you when hees out."


    Zane responded, "Where are you guys right now?"


    "We''re having lunch at a farmhouse in the suburbs. Is everything okay?" Anika asked.


    "No issues. I''m going to South Hospital in the afternoon."


    Anika agreed, "We''re nning to head back in the afternoon as well."


    Zane nodded, "Enjoy your lunch. See you in the afternoon."


    After ending the call, Zane set his phone aside and went upstairs. When Zane went up, Yanis was still


    asleep. He hesitated for a moment before approaching her and gently waking her up.


    When Yanis opened her eyes, she closed them again and nestled into Zane''s embrace. "Let me sleep


    a bit more. I''m still a bit tired."


    "You''re not nning on sleeping at night?" Zane held her in his arms. "I''m going to South Hospitalter.


    Do you want toe with me?"


    Yanis took a few seconds before responding, "Sure."


    Zane lifted her out of bed and carried her to the bathroom. Inside, he ced her on the countertop,


    turned on the cold water, rinsed a towel, and handed it to Yanis.


    Yanis took the towel and covered her face with it. "Zane."


    "Yeah?"


    "I''ve been feeling a bit strangetely."


    Because her voice was muffled by the towel, Yanis sounded a bit muffled.


    Zane lifted the towel to look at her and then ced it back on her face. "How so?"


    "I keep wanting to sleep. I''m fully awake, but I just can''t open my eyes."


    Removing the towel once again, Yanis handed it to Zane and continued, "Don''t you think that''s odd?"


    Zane took the towel and washed it once more before handing it back to her. "Pregnancy makes you


    sleepy. It''s not unusual."


    Yanis sighed, "Maybe you''re right."


    After several rounds of cing the towel on her face, Yanis finally fully woke up.


    "Why the sudden visit to South Hospital? Is something wrong with Anika? Iris mentioned a couple of


    days ago that Anika''s condition was mostly fine," Yanis asked while sitting on the countertop, her hands


    wrapped around Zane''s neck.


    Zane supported her. "Dr. Wood called. He said he wanted to discuss something."


    Yanis responded with an "Oh." She looked at Zane and inquired, "Can you put me down?"


    Zane lifted her and guided her outside. "Do you want something to eat?"


    Shaking her head, Yanis replied, "Not very hungry."


    Zane led her downstairs and handed her a ss of warm water. "How about joining Iris and the others


    for dinner tonight? You won''t have toe back."


    Yanis shook her head again. "I don''t really feel like eating."


    Zane brought her downstairs and asked, "Shall we eat as much as you did at lunch?"


    Yanis gave him a puzzled look.


    Zane nced at her, then said, "Alright, maybe I should say you can eat as much as you did at lunch."


    Yanis chuckled and yfully kissed him. "Deal."


    In the afternoon, around three o''clock, Zane took Yanis with him to South Hospital.


    They arrived a little after four o''clock.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Anika and Iris had just returned from outside, so the four of them met at the entrance.


    "Hey, sis, why do you seem thinner than before? Is my brother not feeding you well? Is he starving


    you?" Anika teased.


    Hearing Anika''s words, Yanis looked down at herself and asked, "Am I thinner?"


    Anika nodded and turned to Iris. "Doesn''t she look a bit thinner?"


    Iris looked at Yanis''s face and replied, "Yeah, she does seem a bit thinner."


    After speaking, Iris turned to Zane and said, "Mr. Lawrence, you''re not mistreating Yanis, are you?"


    Zane squinted his eyes and replied, "I''ll make her eat more when we get home."


    Yanis sat on the countertop, her hands still wrapped around Zane''s neck. "Dr. Wood called me in. He


    wants to discuss something."


    Zane helped her down, then led her out of the room. "Do you want something to eat?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Not really hungry."


    As they walked downstairs, Zane handed her a ss of warm water. "How about having dinner with Iris


    and the others tonight? No need toe back."


    Yanis shook her head again. "I don''t feel like eating much."


    Zane led her downstairs and asked, "Do you want to eat as much as you did at lunch?"


    Yanis looked at him in confusion.


    Zane nced at her and then said, "Actually, I mean you can eat as much as you did at lunch."


    Yanisughed and gave him a yful kiss. "Alright, deal."


    In the afternoon, around three o''clock, Zane took Yanis to South Hospital.


    They arrived a little after four o''clock.


    Anika and Iris had just returned from outside, so the four of them met at the entrance.


    "Hey, sis, why do you seem thinner than before? Is my brother not feeding you well? Is he starving


    you?" Anika teased.


    Hearing Anika''s words, Yanis looked down at herself and asked, "Am I thinner?"


    Anika nodded and turned to Iris. "Doesn''t she look a bit thinner?"


    Iris looked at Yanis''s face and replied, "Yeah, she does seem a bit thinner."


    After speaking, Iris turned to Zane and said, "Mr. Lawrence, you''re not mistreating Yanis, are you?"


    Zane squinted his eyes and replied, "I''ll make her eat more when we get home."


    "Is that what this is about?" Anika chuckled. "She''s been eating fine, don''t worry."


    Zane smiled. "Good to know."


    After chatting for a bit, they all headed to Dr. Wood''s office.


    Seeing the four of them enter, Dr. Wood asked


    , "Did you arrange to meet?"


    "We ran into each other at the entrance," Anika replied. She looked at Dr. Wood and asked, "Did you


    call my brother here for something?"


    Dr. Wood smiled and took a medical record from a drawer, handing it to Anika. "These are the details of


    your recent treatment. Take a look."


    Being a medical professional herself, Anika was able to understand most of the technical terms on the


    document. Compared to the previous hard-to-read data, this set of information was something she had


    been longing for.


    Every piece of data was within the normal range.


    In other words, she was now mostly healthy.


    After a while, Anika looked up and asked, "Dr. Wood, does this mean... I can go home?"


    Dr. Wood nodded and then turned his gaze to Zane. "Mr. Lawrence, based on Anika''s current


    condition, there''s no need for her to stay here anymore. She still needs to take her medication, but not


    every day. Three times a week should suffice. And I''d like to see her for a checkup once every three


    months. There shouldn''t be any major issues."


    Dr. Wood paused for a moment and added, "Mr. Duncan yed a significant role in this. Without his


    assistance, I might not have achieved these results."


    Iris chuckled and said, "Still, we should thank Dr. Wood for his dedication."


    Dr. Wood smiled and said, "Anika''s recovery is my greatest affirmation."


    Dr. Wood went on to give some instructions and advised Anika to stay positive and not dwell on


    uncertainties. He emphasized the importance of enjoying the present and making the most of it.


    Anika nodded and said, "I understand. Thank you, Dr. Wood."


    Since Dr. Wood had already prepared Anika''s discharge papers, after their discussion, Anika left South


    Hospital with Zane.

 Chapter 1091: After All, Both People And Children Are Mine

    Chapter 1091: After All, Both People And Children Are Mine


    Chapter 1091: After All, Both People and Children Are Mine


    Before getting into the car, Anika stopped and looked back. Her voice was soft as she said, "I don''t


    want toe here anymore."


    Iris reached out and embraced her, saying, "Alright, you won''t have toe anymore."


    Yanis reached out and gently rubbed Anika''s head, murmuring, "Things will get better from now on."


    Anika nodded and embraced Yanis back. "Thank you for your encouragement, sister-inw."


    Although Yanis didn''t visit Anika frequently, she sent her messages every day.


    Yanis patted Anika''s back gently and said softly, "Take care and be good with Iris in the future."


    Anika nodded. "Okay."


    "Let''s go have lunch at Banyan Gardenter, my brother will treat us," Yanis said in a hushed voice as


    she let go of Anika.


    Anika nced at Zane''s face and then nodded with a smile. "Sounds good!"


    The distance from South Hospital to Banyan Garden was a bit far. By the time they arrived at the


    entrance, it was already getting dark outside.


    Zane had arranged for a reservation at Banyan Garden in advance, so they didn''t have to worry about


    not having a table.


    Guided by the waiter, they were led directly to a private room.


    Once they were seated, Yanis and Anika huddled together and ordered their dishes.


    After cing their orders, Yanis looked at Zane and whispered, "I need to use the restroom."


    Zane stood up as well. "I''ll apany you."


    Yanis chuckled in a somewhat helpless manner. "It''s just a few steps, I can go on my own."


    "Brother, I''ll go with sister-inw. You stay here," Anika said as she stood up.


    Zane nced at Yanis and then nodded. "Take your time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of sister-inw," Anika replied and then led Yanis out of the private room.


    As Yanis and Anika left, Iris lifted her eyes from her phone and nced at Zane. She spoke softly with


    a hint of congrattions, "Congrattions."


    Zane raised an eyebrow upon hearing Iris''s words. He focused his gaze on her and asked,


    "Congrattions for what?"


    Iris looked back at Zane with a smile. "Seems like your guard against me might be a bit unnecessary


    now?"


    Zane gave her a faint look and retorted, "Who knows if you''re just trying to take advantage?"


    Iris couldn''t help but chuckle at Zane''s response. "If you put it that way, you''ll have to guard against me


    for the rest of your life."


    Zane nced at Iris and then shifted his gaze away without saying anything more.


    The two of them fell into a moment of silence.


    Finally, Zane broke the silence. "How did you find out?"


    "If I said I figured it out on my own, would you believe me?" Iris teased, her eyes fixed on Zane.


    Zane locked eyes with Iris for a moment before averting his gaze and answering in a low voice, "Until


    things arepletely settled, I don''t want too many people to know."


    Iris understood Zane''s cautious approach, especially given the previous incidents that still sent shivers


    down their spines. It was only natural for him to be careful this time.


    "You can trust me, I won''t go around telling anyone," Iris assured.


    "It''s not like you would even if I allowed it," Zane replied.


    Iris looked at him curiously.


    Zane casually remarked, "After all, both people and children are mine."


    Iris: "¡­"


    Zane''s sudden disy of childishness left Iris speechless. She couldn''t help but feel tempted to give


    him a yful p.


    However, she refrained from doing so and swiftly changed the subject. "Anika''s condition is mostly fine


    now. We should find a suitable opportunity for both sides to meet officially. I''d like to finalize things as


    soon as possible."


    In reality, Iris didn''t really need Zane''s input on this matter. For the sake of sincerity, she intended to


    personally visit the Old Mr. Lawrence and the Old Mrs. Lawrence with a gift in hand.


    But due to Anika''s special identity, Zane was the only person she could turn to for this matter.


    Anika had mentioned before that among the entire Lawrence family, aside from the Old Mr. Lawrence


    and the Old Mrs. Lawrence, the person who genuinely treated her well was Zane.


    Iris could tell that Zane was the most important person to Anika, even more important than the Old Mr.


    Lawrence and the Old Mrs. Lawrence. So, it was only fitting to consult Zane first.


    After hearing Iris''s words, Zane nodded. "Just let me know when you''ve sorted out the timing. I''ll inform


    the Old Mr. Lawrence and the Old Mrs. Lawrence beforehand."


    "Thank you," Iris replied.


    Without continuing the conversation, Zane lowered his voice and said, "Take good care of her."


    "I know," Iris affirmed.


    When Yanis and Anika returned from the restroom, they found that the dishes had not yet been served.


    The two of them stood together, engrossed in their phones,pletely oblivious to Iris and Zane.


    It wasn''t until dinner was ready that Zane spoke up to interrupt their interaction. "Yanis, let''s start


    eating."


    Yanis responded with an "Okay" and then chatted with Anika for a while before putting her phone away.


    As for what Yanis and Anika talked about, Anika didn''t mention it to Iris, and Yanis didn''t tell Zane


    either.


    After finishing the meal, Zane was concerned that Yanis might be tired, so he asked Anika to escort her


    back while he apanied Yanis to return to D-king Castle.


    Upon entering the house, Zane helped Yanis take off her shoes. He then inquired casually, "You


    finished your shower so quickly?"


    Yanis, who was bending down to change her shoes, replied, "It''s been half an hour already."


    Zane expressed his surprise, "Really? It''s been that long?"


    Yanis looked at Zane, then stood up straight and said, "I''ll be sitting downstairs for a while. You go


    ahead and take a shower, and let me know when you''re done."


    Zane was about to say something, but Yanis had already turned and walked towards the sofa, taking


    out her phone and typing quickly.


    Zane stood still for a moment, then turned and headed upstairs.


    Yanis watched Zane''s figure disappear upstairs. Once he was gone, she took a sip of water and put the


    ss down. Just as she was about to sit back on the sofa, she heard footsteps approaching.


    Yanis turned her head and saw Zane walking back down the stairs. She greeted him, "You''re done with


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    your shower so soon?"


    "It''s been half an hour," Zane repeated with a faint smile.


    Yanis let out a soft sound of surprise, "Was it that fast?"


    Zane looked at Yanis, sensing that she had something on her mind but hesitated to speak. Eventually,


    he asked again, "Who were you chatting with just now?"


    "Anika," Yanis answered truthfully. She didn''t hide the fact that she was talking to Anika, but she had no


    intention of telling Zane the content of their conversation.


    When Zane heard that it was Anika, he decided not to pry any further. He reached out and took Yanis''s


    hand. "I''ve prepared the bathwater for you. Go ahead and take a shower."


    Yanis nodded in response. She took a couple of steps but then paused near the staircase. "We ate


    quite a bit tonight."


    After Yanis''s remark, Zane stood up and moved in front of her, crouching down.


    He looked up at her and asked with a gentle smile, "Tired from eating too much?"


    Yanis chuckled softly. "Not exactly tired, but I feel pretty full."


    Zane''s gaze was warm as he reached out and tugged at her hand. "Let''s go upstairs. A warm shower


    will help you feel better."


    Yanis allowed Zane to lead her up the stairs, their fingers intertwined as they walked together. The two


    of them disappeared from the living room, leaving behind a sense of quiet intimacy in the air.

 Chapter 1092: You Look Good No Matter What

    Chapter 1092: You Look Good No Matter What


    Chapter 1092: You Look Good No Matter What


    Yanis gazed at Zane, who was crouching before her. Her lips curved into a slight smile, and without


    hesitation, she moved forward and settled herself on Zane''s back.


    Zane carried her upstairs and directly into the bathroom. "Stand here," he instructed.


    Yanis steadied herself. "Zane."


    "Yeah?" Zane looked at her.


    Rising on her tiptoes, Yanis leaned in and pecked Zane. "You''re really sweet."


    Zane met her gaze, his eyes growing deeper. However, considering thete hour, he didn''t linger on


    the sentiment. He turned and gestured toward the clothesid out on the side table. "I''ve got your


    pajamas ready. Take your time, and let me know if you need anything."


    Yanis nodded. "Sure."


    Zane turned and left the bathroom, closing the door behind him.


    Yanis stood there and couldn''t help but chuckle. She had observed Zane''s reaction earlier, and his


    patience hadn''t gone unnoticed.


    Thinking about Zane''s recent restraint, her smile deepened. She knew she had to endure it due to her


    current condition.


    After her shower, Yanis stepped out of the bathroom and found Zane by the bedside, busy with his


    notebook.


    Upon hearing her approach, Zane looked up, closed hisptop, and got off the bed. He reached for the


    towel in Yanis''s hand, drying her hair. Then he turned to find a hairdryer.


    By the time her hair was dry, Yanis had already nestled herself in Zane''s embrace, half-asleep.


    Setting aside the hairdryer, Zane lifted her up and gently ced her on the bed. Leaning down, he


    pressed a kiss to her forehead before tidying up a few things. Once settled back on the bed, he


    extended his arms and pulled her close.


    ...


    Sandy and Brandon''s ns were quickly arranged.


    The engagement ceremony wasn''t going to be a grand affair; only close friends and family from the


    Hawkins family were invited. On Sandy''s side, Ste was the sole guest.


    Initially, Yanis had intended to attend, but due to business matters, she had to forgo the event. Since


    the wedding was scheduled in advance, she nned to make it up by arriving early for the asion.


    Over the phone, Sandy expressed a hint of disappointment, "Well, make sure youe a day ahead


    for the wedding."


    Yanis promised, "Of course, we''ll be there ahead of time."


    With Yanis''s assurance, Sandy''s tone brightened. "Alright, I better get back to my tasks then."


    "Take care," Yanis replied.


    "You too."


    After ending the call, Sandy turned around just in time to see Brandon entering the room. She ced


    her phone down and rushed to him. "Why are you back so soon?"


    Brandon had gone to inform the Hawkins family''s close rtives about the engagement, as per the


    local customs. Since the engagement required the couple to personally invite their close rtives,


    Brandon, Kason, and Maya had left early in the morning.


    Aunt Bruton had mentioned that it would likely take until noon to finish all the visits.


    However, it was only ten o''clock, and Brandon had already returned.


    "Big Brother and Sister-inw went ahead, so they didn''t need me," Brandon said, removing his coat


    and cing it aside. He then looked at Sandy. "Did you have breakfast?"


    Sandy nodded, "I had breakfast with Auntie. I ate a lot."


    Brandon grabbed his clothes, "Change your outfit. I''m taking you somewhere."


    As Brandon spoke, he entered the bathroom.


    Watching him disappear into the bathroom, Sandy turned her attention to her wardrobe and quickly


    selected an outfit. She had kept her appearance simple since bing pregnant, focusing on basic


    care routines.


    As Sandy finished dressing, Brandon emerged from the bathroom, fresh from his shower.


    "Where are we going?" Sandy turned to Brandon.


    With a towel in one hand, Brandon walked over to her. "You look all dressed up."


    Sandy raised an eyebrow at him, yfully hooking her finger around his neck. "Where do you see


    ''dressed up''?"


    Brandon squinted his eyes, leaning in to sniff her neck teasingly. "Everywhere. Anything you wear looks


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    good, as long as it''s you."


    Sandy held back augh, "Is that so?"


    Brandon responded with an affirmative hum, shifting his attention from behind her ear to the front.


    Sandy took the opportunity to step back a couple of paces. "Go put on your clothes. Weren''t you going


    to take me somewhere?"


    Brandon''s movements paused, a somewhat pitiful look in his eyes as he gazed at Sandy.


    Sandy maintained an innocent expression, as if unaware of everything. She innocently asked, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Taking a deep breath, Brandon reached his hand toward Sandy, his voice low as he called her, "Sandy,


    Sandy stood still, not moving. "What''s the matter?"


    "Come here."


    Sandy could sense the seriousness in Brandon''s tone. They had spent enough time together to know


    each other''s every gesture and tone, so she had a pretty good idea of what was on Brandon''s mind at


    this moment.


    Regret seeped in as she realized she might have gone a bit too far just now.


    But now, it seemed a little toote to regret.


    Meeting Brandon''s gaze, Sandy hesitated for a moment before finally walking over to him.


    As she approached, Brandon''s hand shot out, wrapping around her waist to pull her into his arms. His


    gaze intensified, and his intentions were unmistakably clear.


    Sandy, feeling slightly flustered, managed to assert some control over her emotions and held his hand,


    gently saying, "Not now. Remember, the doctor said the first three months are critical."


    Brandon''s emotional turmoil faded as Sandy''s words reached him.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but chuckle and lean down to bite her lip yfully. "Fine, then. I''ll take a


    shower."


    Sandy watched him with a mix of embarrassment and relief as he left for the bathroom.


    The sound of running water filled the air, apanied by heavy breathing.


    When the two emerged from the bathroom, Sandy wore an expression of mild frustration. She climbed


    onto the bed and dered, "I''m tired. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    Brandon chuckled, approaching her to pull her out from under the covers. "Your hair isn''t even dry yet."


    Sandy gave him a pointed look, then extended both her hands toward him. "My hands are sore.


    Massage them for me."


    Brandon agreed with a low hum. He began by drying her hair and confirming that it was no longer


    damp. Then he took her hands in his and began to gently massage them.


    "Alright, that''s enough." Sandy had been teasing him, and though her hands did ache, they weren''t so


    sore that she couldn''t move them.


    With her hands freed, Sandy looked up at Brandon, her expression curious. "You mentioned taking me


    somewhere. Where are we going?"


    Brandon sat on the edge of the bed, "Nelson invited a few of our old friends to dinner. He asked me to


    bring you along."

 Chapter 1093: Having A Blast, ArenT You?

    Chapter 1093: Having A st, Aren''T You?


    Chapter 1093: Having a st, Aren''t You?


    Nelson''s reason for setting up this gathering was quite clear to Brandon. It was all because of those


    things he had said before, which he realized were inappropriate. So, Nelson used the excuse of having


    dinner with his old friends to invite Brandon over, sort of like making amends.


    Growing up together, they knew each other well. Although Brandon wasn''t pleased with the situation,


    he didn''t intend to hold it against Nelson.


    Since the invitation was extended, Brandon agreed. It was a good opportunity to introduce Sandy


    formally. While Sandy wasn''t often part of their social circle, who knew what the future held? Brandon


    wanted to ensure that Sandy feltfortable and epted within his group.


    By the time they arrived, most of the people were already there.


    Nelson spotted Brandon and Sandy first and stood up from his seat. "Brandon, over here!"


    Brandon led Sandy over.


    The group greeted each other with enthusiasm.


    "Brandon, how about an introduction?"


    "Sandy, my wife, your sister-inw."


    Among this crowd, Brandon was among the older guys. While there were others of the same age, he


    was a few months older. The closest in age was just two days younger than him.


    So, Brandon became the "old guy."


    They had all grown up together and done everything together, from fights and mischief to flirting with


    girls. However, none of them had ever crossed the line.


    Their families were well-off, and they were also respectable in the Viteto circle. They didn''t involve


    themselves in petty theft or mischief.


    Sandy was naturally chatty and quickly engaged in conversations with the group.


    "Who would''ve thought that one day I''d be meeting a real celebrity!" a man sitting beside Nelson


    eximed excitedly. "You''ll have to sign something for meter. My grandma and mom keep talking


    about how Yang has found a beauty, and they''re telling me to marry a celebrity too. Sister-inw, are


    you avable? Can you introduce someone to me?"


    Nelson yfully teased, "Oh, you want a celebrity wife too? Aren''t your casual flings enough?"


    "Nelson, shut up, I''m still with Little Red and Little Green!"


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "You definitely did! Ever since Brandon made his rtionship public, this guy acts like a monk. Aside


    from his secretary, the rest are all simr to him."


    Nelson smirked. "Did I hit the nail on the head?"


    "You sure did. Now shut up, Nelson, or you''ll regret it."


    The banter continued.


    Brandon, in a good mood, had a few drinks but remained sensible, keeping Sandy in mind.


    Luckily, Sandy was pregnant, otherwise, everyone would''ve been quite drunk by the end of the night.


    After dinner, they spent some time at the clubhouse and then went to a karaoke bar in the evening.


    While everyone in the room was a karaoke enthusiast, they graciously allowed Sandy to sing a couple


    of songs.


    Sandy was good at many things, but singing wasn''t her strong suit... to put it mildly.


    "No way! If I start singing, you''ll all run away!" Sandy eximed.


    She handed the microphone to Nelson. "Let Nelson sing!"


    "No, no, we want to hear you, sister-inw!"


    Sandy looked at Brandon as if for help.


    Brandon leaned in and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Sandy blushed and red at Brandon.


    But eventually, under the pressure of the crowd''s insistence, she reluctantly agreed. "Deal!"


    Brandon was satisfied and took the microphone from Sandy, pulling her closer. "What are you doing?


    Are you acting like I''m dead? Feeling bold, huh? Picking on me?"


    "Just because I''m singing, you call it picking on you? Brandon, you''re exaggerating!"


    "I''m telling you, you guys are picking on me. My wife is singing for me, and you guys aren''t worthy of


    listening!"


    Brandonughed and raised the microphone. "Want to hear a song? Well, here it is!"


    Brandon had a reputation for being a great singer among the group. His first note captivated everyone


    in the room. When he finished, the room exploded with cheers and apuse.


    Even Sandy was entranced. After his first song, the cheers could almost have blown the roof off.


    Encouraged by the crowd, Sandy chimed in, "Encore!"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Exactly, give us another!"


    Brandon looked at Sandy, who was joining in on the chant, and couldn''t help butugh. "Which side are


    you on?"


    Sandy replied, "Your side. But now you owe me a song''s worth of time on your side! I''ll switch after you


    finish singing!"


    Brandon found Sandy''s remark endearing, so he sang another song.


    "Wow! Brandon, you''re amazing!"


    "Brandon!? Are you guys having fun?"


    Hearing Sandy''s exmation, someone looked at Brandon in shock.


    "Damn! Brandon, you''ve got skills!"


    "What are you thinking? You''re calling him Brandon?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you need to call me ''Mr. Brandon'' because of the age difference?"


    The group was left speechless.


    "Alright, alright, we don''t need to know the tricks of a couple in love!" Nelson interrupted before


    Brandon could say more.


    Brandon nced at Nelson but didn''tment.


    Others were also wearing expressions of having had enough of watching this disy of affection.


    "We''re not joining in on that, let''s just have our fun!"


    Sandy was enjoying the sweet serenade and blushing from the kisses Brandon had showered her with.


    Her breathing was erratic and offbeat.


    Brandon was prudent, however. He let her go after a while. If they were to do anything more intimate, it


    wouldn''t be appropriate here.


    The group eventually settled down after the teasing, and it was close to dawn.


    "Call a designated driver?" Nelson nced at the time and asked Brandon.


    Brandon nodded. "Arrange one for them too. If that''s not possible, get rooms across the street for them.


    They can stay here tonight and head back tomorrow."


    Nelson observed the tipsy crowd. "Sure thing, let them stay over. They can''t drive in this state."


    After helping a few people into rooms, Nelson and Brandon left.


    "What about you? How are you getting back?"


    "I''ve got someone picking me up." Nelson looked at the time and continued, "You guys should head


    back."


    "Be safe."


    Nelson chuckled. "Don''t worry."


    Nelson waved at Sandy. "Goodbye, sister-inw!"


    Sandy waved back. "Goodbye!"


    While Brandon and Sandy were waiting for their designated driver, a ck Bentley pulled up near


    Nelson.


    Nelson got in, but Sandy watched as he clung to a handsome man in the driver''s seat like an octopus.

 Chapter 1094: Making Yourself At Home?

    Chapter 1094: Making Yourself At Home?


    Chapter 1094: Making Yourself at Home?


    "He... he..."


    Sandy had seen situations like this before, but Nelson''s behavior truly caught her off guard.


    "Surprised?" Brandon raised his hand to block Sandy''s direct gaze at the scene inside the car.


    Sandy turned to face Brandon, ying along. "Not surprised, just... a bit intrigued?"


    "... Intrigued?" Brandon raised an eyebrow. "Intrigued by what?"


    Sandy chuckled, speaking in a hushed voice. "Well, it''s kind of nice to look at."


    Brandon looked at her, about to say something, when Sandy''s voice chimed in again. "Do you even


    know if Nelson is on top or... uh..."


    Sandy''s words were cut off by Brandon cing a hand over her mouth. "Let''s head home."


    "Okay." Sandy obediently followed Brandon to the car.


    What Brandon didn''t expect was that Sandy had already been chatting with Nelson early in the


    morning.


    "Really? You said that?" Sandy seemed excited. "Alright, I''ll go find... this afternoon."


    "Are you free?" Brandon picked up the phone and activated the speaker. "If you''re not busy, I can have


    my uncle arrange something for you. Maybe take over some international business?"


    Nelson quickly hung up the phone upon hearing this.


    Sandy looked at Brandon in disbelief. "Brandon, why did you hang up my call?"


    "He hung up himself!" Brandon put the phone on the table and looked at her. "Up so early?"


    "I woke up." Sandy replied, reaching for her phone, but Brandon grabbed it before her. "Time to get up,


    wash up, and have breakfast downstairs."


    Sandy looked up at him and started to pout. "Don''t wanna, not hungry, not in the mood!"


    Brandon observed her and suddenly burst intoughter. "Are you so curious about Nelson?"


    Sandy nodded involuntarily, then quickly shook her head. "No, we were just talking about other things."


    Brandon might not know Sandy inside and out, but he was pretty confident in his 90% understanding of


    her. So, when Sandy said this, he naturally didn''t believe it.


    Sandy tugged at the hem of Brandon''s shirt and whispered, "Brandon, have you decided about the


    photo shoot?"


    Brandon looked at her and replied, "I''m nning to check it outter. But your sister said there''s


    this...?"


    "No need. I talked to Nelson. We''re going to see the ce in the afternoon. He showed me some


    finished shots, and I really liked the style. I decided to go with it." Sandy''s decision on the photo shoot


    surprised Brandon.


    Brandon had been about to say something, but seeing Sandy''s expression, he held back the words on


    his lips. "Alright, let''s have lunch and go check it out in the afternoon."


    Seeing that Brandon agreed, Sandy smiled, then quickly got up and hurried into the bathroom.


    Taking advantage of Sandy''s absence, Brandon turned to make a call to Nelson.


    The call was picked up quickly, but the voice on the other end wasn''t Nelson''s.


    "Looking for Nelson?" The person on the line was courteous.


    Though Brandon was aware of Nelson''s situation, the abruptness of the situation caused him to


    momentarily hesitate. He then proceeded to say, "Yes, I need to speak with him about something."


    The voice on the other end of the line was warm and steady. "Certainly, I''ll transfer you."


    Soon, Nelson came on the line. "Brandon, need something?"


    Brandon rubbed his forehead. "Did you talk to Sandy about the photo shoot?"


    Upon hearing Brandon''s words, Nelson first seemed taken aback and then let out a soft chuckle.


    "Yeah, I showed her Jim Bart''s finished work. She really liked the style, so I suggested it, and she


    agreed."


    Nelson paused for a moment, then continued, "Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said.


    I know where to draw the line."


    Brandon responded with an acknowledgment, "We''lle over this afternoon."


    "Great. How about we have dinner together tonight? Jim mentioned he''d like to treat you, but I hadn''t


    mentioned it before."


    Brandon thought that if they were indeed going to have Jim do the wedding shoot, it would be a good


    idea to have dinner together. So, after Nelson finished speaking, Brandon replied, "Sure."


    After a brief exchange, they hung up the phone.


    With Sandy emerging from the bathroom, Brandon subtly put his phone away and stood up. "Let''s go."


    After having breakfast, Maya took Sandy to the city center for some shopping. By the time they


    returned, it was almost noon.


    Lunch had been arranged by Kason and Brandon, and the table wasden with a variety of dishes.


    "Sandy, do you and Brandon have ns for the afternoon?" During lunch, Maya leaned over and


    quietly asked Sandy.


    Sandy looked at Maya and replied honestly, "We''re going to see the location for the photo shoot in the


    afternoon. Why?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s answer, Maya decided not to press further. "No worries, you guys go ahead."


    Sandy raised an eyebrow at Maya''s response. "Maya, is there something you''re not telling me?"


    "It''s nothing. Go and check it out first. We can talk about it once you''re done with your work."


    Sensing Maya''s reluctance, Sandy didn''t press the matter further.


    In the afternoon, around 2 o''clock, Sandy and Brandon went to Nelson''s ce.


    Jim''s photography studio was arge-scale operation, covering wedding shoots, portraits, and even


    short films. Their services were quite extensive, which exined why their location was slightly outside


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    the city center, in the outskirts of Viteto.


    Upon arriving, Sandy and Brandon found Nelson talking animatedly with Jim, discussing something in


    hushed tones. Nelson was ying the role of an eager assistant, nodding and responding every now


    and then.


    Brandon and Sandy stood to the side, observing for a while before Brandon finally spoke up.


    He couldn''t help it. Watching Nelson fawn over Jim like that was just... beneath him.


    Seeing Brandon and Sandy, Nelson


    finally left Jim''s side and approached them. "Why did you take so long? I''ve been waiting here for ages.


    I thought you guys couldn''t find the ce."


    Ignoring Nelson''sment, Brandon turned to him and asked in a low voice, "Is there a financial issue


    with the Penn family?"


    Nelson blinked at Brandon''s sudden question, then he chuckled. "What do you mean?"


    Brandon gave him an appraising look. "You have any idea how pathetic you looked just now?"


    Nelson finally caught on andughed. "You wouldn''t understand."


    Brandon nodded. "You''re right."


    Nelson brushed off Brandon''sment and turned to Sandy. "Sandy, let''s head inside. Jim will be


    done soon."


    Sandy nodded. "Alright."


    Nelson led Sandy and Brandon inside, where they were offered some water before being guided to a


    separate room.


    "Feel free to take a seat. Make yourselves at home," Nelson said with a smile.


    Brandon motioned for Sandy to sit first, then turned to Nelson. "Have you started thinking of this ce


    as your home?"


    Nelson nodded confidently. "Well, when ites to family, there are no secrets."


    Brandon raised an eyebrow. "... We''re already family?"


    The camaraderie and banter between Brandon, Sandy, and Nelson continued as they settled into the


    room.

 Chapter 1095: Unchangeable By Nature

    Chapter 1095: Unchangeable By Nature


    Chapter 1095: Unchangeable by Nature


    Nelson chuckled, but he didn''t borate further to Brandon.


    Seeing that Nelson wasn''t interested in discussing the topic, Brandon didn''t press any further.


    "Sandy, let me show you some finished works from my previous clients. There''s a variety of styles."


    Nelson got up and fetched a notebook from the side, then handed it to Sandy. "Take your time to look


    through these. There''s a range of styles to choose from."


    Sandy thanked him and began flipping through the notebook, with Brandon joining in.


    Jim''s photography skills were undeniably impressive. Each photo exuded a strong sense of quality and


    caught the eye.


    "Sandy, the boss is looking for you!" A voice called from the doorway.


    Nelson responded, "You two go ahead. I''ll check it out."


    "Carry on," Brandon said.


    Nelson left, heading toward the entrance.


    "What''s going on?" Nelson asked as soon as he stepped outside and saw Jim in the lobby.


    Jim took the cigarette from his lips and turned to face Nelson. "I need to run an errand, should be back


    around four. Will that be okay?"


    Nelson furrowed his brows upon hearing Jim''s words. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t be going out today?


    It''s already three."


    "It''s urgent. I''ll try to get back as soon as possible." Jim exined.


    Nelson looked at Jim skeptically. "What''s so important that you have to leave now?"


    Jim extinguished the cigarette and threw it into a nearby trash can. He lowered his voice. "My mom''s


    here, she''s across the street. I''m going to have a chat with her."


    Nelson''s expression changed upon hearing this. "Does she know about us?"


    Jim chuckled. "What are you thinking? Take care of showing them the samples first, the styles and all.


    We''ll talk more when I''m back."


    Nelson nodded. "Alright, go see your aunt."


    Jim acknowledged and left the room.


    Sandy was almost done making her selections.


    "Brandon, what do you think of the ones I''ve chosen?"


    Brandon had no strong opinions. "As long as you like them."


    Sandy proudly pointed at her chosen dresses. "I want all of these!"


    Nelson nced at the choices. "Will there be enough time? Twelve outfits and shooting might take two


    days. Considering your current situation, pushing too hard might be tiring."


    Brandon responded, his expression indicating confidence. "If two days aren''t enough, we''ll make it


    three. No need to rush."


    "That works, let''s shoot four outfits in a day. We don''t want to strain your body too much," Nelson


    added.


    Sandy had no objections. After all, she knew her own condition well. The matter of the wedding shoot


    was now settled.


    Next was choosing the twelve outfits.


    Although the choices had been based on thepleted shots, they still had the freedom to choose the


    outfits for the shoot.


    The fifth and sixth floors weren''t primarily dedicated to dresses.


    Sandy led Brandon to take a look, and they were overwhelmed by the dazzling variety.


    "Are there really this many?" Sandy asked.


    Nelson followed them. "These are for short films or other photoshoots. Let me take you to the sixth


    floor. It''s dedicated to wedding gowns."


    Sandy and Brandon followed Nelson upstairs.


    When Sandy saw the dresses on the sixth floor, she was taken aback. Despite her exposure to such


    scenes in the industry, these dresses made everything else seem insignificant.


    "These are... incredibly extravagant!"


    Nelson chuckled. "You can take your time looking. Jim had to step out for a bit, but he''ll be back in


    about half an hour. We''ve made a reservation at a restaurant for tonight. We''ll head there directlyter."


    Brandon looked at Nelson. "I''ll cover the bill tonight."


    Nelson waved him off. "No need today. But I''ll definitely make you pay another time."


    Brandon nced at him but didn''t say anything.


    In a caf¨¦ across the street, Jim''s expression wasn''t very pleasant. Sitting across from him was a stern-


    looking woman, who seemed like she could explode at any moment.


    Seeing that she wasn''t speaking, Jim broke the silence by lifting his coffee cup and taking a sip. "Mom,


    I know what I''m doing. I was fully aware of the path I chose from the beginning. I''ve considered it


    carefully, both for the present and the future. It''s not a passing whim or an impulsive decision; it''s a


    genuine feeling."


    Mrs. Bart let out a disdainful hum. "Do you know how difficult the path you''ve taken is? If this matter


    gets out, it will tarnish the reputation of the entire Bart family. If your father finds out, he''ll break your


    legs!"


    "Even if you beat me to death, I can''t change who I am. It''s in my nature!" Jim''s tone was calm and


    resolute, each word firm and unwavering, leaving no room for Mrs. Bart to soften.


    After expressing his thoughts, Jim continued, "By the way, how did you find out about this?"


    "How did I find out? Weren''t you with him the other day, going to Bayside for a photoshoot?" Mrs. Bart''s


    tone was using.


    Jim nodded. "My assistant had something to deal with, so I took him along to help."


    "I was there too, discussing business with some clients. I happened to see you," Mrs. Bart added.


    Jim recollected the situation. They had been quite busy that day, rushing around nonstop. It had only


    been after lunch that they took a short break, standing in a corner where no one was around, and


    indulging in a bit of intimacy.


    It seemed that someone had caught them in the act.


    Originally, Jim had intended to inform his family directly and avoid the hassle of being set up on blind


    dates. However, before he could say anything, they had discovered his


    secret.


    Jim fell silent for a few seconds. "Did you inform Dad?"


    "If I told him, you''d be missing a leg right now." Mrs. Bart''s reply was sharp.


    Jim sighed and rubbed his nose. "Mom, I''m not joking around or deliberately provoking you. My


    feelings for Nelson are real, and I want to be with him in the future. Whether you and Dad oppose it is


    irrelevant."


    Mrs. Bart kept her stern gaze on Jim. "You might think that way, but what about him? Can he handle


    the pressure from our family and stay with you?"


    Jim''s response was honest and unwavering. "I''ve already told you, these matters are my responsibility.


    You don''t have to worry about it. You should go ahead and deal with Dad first. I''ll talk to youter."


    With that, Jim excused himself and left the caf¨¦.


    Standing in the makeup room, Nelson was lost in thought for a while before exiting and returning to the


    main room.


    Sandy was nearly finished making her selections.


    "Brandon, how do you feel about the choices I''ve made?" Sandy asked.


    Brandon had no strong opinions. "As long as you''re happy."


    Sandy proudly pointed to the chosen dresses. "I want all of these!"


    Nelson nced at the choices. "Will there be enough time? Twelve outfits and shooting might take two


    days. Given your current circumstances, pushing too hard might be tiring."


    Brandon responded confidently. "If two days aren''t enough, we''ll make it three. We don''t want to rush


    too much."


    "That works. We can do four outfits in a day. We don''t want to strain your body too much," Nelson


    added.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Sandy had no objections. After all, she knew her own condition well. The matter of the wedding shoot


    was now settled.


    Next was choosing the twelve outfits.


    Although the choices had been based on thepleted shots, they still had the freedom to choose the


    outfits for the shoot.


    The fifth and sixth floors weren''t primarily dedicated to dresses.


    Sandy led Brandon to take a look, and they were overwhelmed by the dazzling variety.


    "Are there really this many?" Sandy asked.


    Nelson followed them. "These are for short films or other photoshoots. Let me take you to the sixth


    floor. It''s dedicated to wedding gowns."


    Sandy and Brandon followed Nelson upstairs.


    When Sandy saw the dresses on the sixth floor, she was taken aback. Despite her exposure to such


    scenes in the industry, these dresses made everything else seem insignificant.


    "These are... incredibly extravagant!"


    Nelson chuckled. "You can take your time looking. Jim had to step out for a bit, but he''ll be back in


    about half an hour. We''ve made a reservation at a restaurant for tonight. We''ll head there directlyter."


    Brandon looked at Nelson. "I''ll cover the bill tonight."


    Nelson waved him off. "No need today. But I''ll definitely make you pay another time."


    Brandon nced at him but didn''t say anything.


    In a caf¨¦ across the street, Jim''s expression wasn''t very pleasant. Sitting across from him was a stern-


    looking woman, who seemed like she could explode at any moment.


    Seeing that she wasn''t speaking, Jim broke the silence by lifting his coffee cup and taking a sip. "Mom,


    I know what I''m doing. I was fully aware of the path I chose from the beginning. I''ve considered it


    carefully, both for the present and the future. It''s not a passing whim or an impulsive decision; it''s a


    genuine feeling."


    Mrs. Bart let out a disdainful hum. "Do you know how difficult the path you''ve taken is? If this matter


    gets out, it will tarnish the reputation of the entire Bart family. If your father finds out, he''ll break your


    legs!"


    "Even if you beat me to death, I can''t change who I am. It''s in my nature!" Jim''s tone was calm and


    resolute, each word firm and unwavering, leaving no room for Mrs. Bart to soften.


    After expressing his thoughts, Jim continued, "By the way, how did you find out about this?"


    "How did I find out? Weren''t you with him the other day, going to Bayside for a photoshoot?" Mrs. Bart''s


    tone was using.


    Jim nodded. "My assistant had something to deal with, so I took him along to help."


    "I was there too, discussing business with some clients. I happened to see you," Mrs. Bart added.


    Jim recollected the situation. They had been quite busy that day, rushing around nonstop. It had only


    been after lunch that they took a short break, standing in a corner where no one was around, and


    indulging in a bit of intimacy.


    It seemed that someone had caught them in the act.


    Originally, Jim had intended to inform his family directly and avoid the hassle of being set up on blind


    dates. However, before he could say anything, they had discovered his secret.


    Jim fell silent for a few seconds. "Did you inform Dad?"


    "If I told him, you''d be missing a leg right now." Mrs. Bart''s reply was sharp.


    Jim sighed and rubbed his nose. "Mom, I''m not joking around or deliberately provoking you. My


    feelings for Nelson are real, and I want to be with him in the future. Whether you and Dad oppose it is


    irrelevant."


    Mrs. Bart kept her stern gaze on Jim. "You might think that way, but what about him? Can he handle


    the pressure from our family and stay with you?"


    Jim''s response was honest and unwavering. "I''ve already told you, these matters are my responsibility.


    You don''t have to worry about it. You should go ahead and deal with Dad first. I''ll talk to youter."


    With that, Jim excused himself and left the caf¨¦.

 Chapter 1096: Hoping For Your Peace And Smoothness

    Chapter 1096: Hoping For Your Peace And Smoothness


    Chapter 1096: Hoping for Your Peace and Smoothness


    Jim muttered under his breath, "He will."


    Mrs. Bart wanted to explode, but in the midst of this public setting, she didn''t quite know how to


    chastise him. She settled for a cold tone, "I don''t know how to broach this matter with your father. You''ll


    have to handle it when you go back."


    "What about you?" Jim looked at Mrs. Bart, his gaze unwavering. "What do you think?"


    Mrs. Bart stared back at Jim. "Does it really matter what I think? I can''t just sever ties with you, or hold


    a knife to your throat and force you to break up with him. Even if I did manage that, could you just


    obediently marry someone else, have kids, and live a normal life?"


    "That''s not possible."


    "Does my opinion really matter?"


    "There''s still a difference." Jim''s voice was low. "Even if you disagree, that''s one thing. But I''m asking


    for your perspective. How do you see me? Do you, like others, think I''m abnormal or sick?"


    Mrs. Bart took a deep breath. "You''re my son."


    Jim suddenly chuckled upon hearing this. "I understand, thank you."


    Mrs. Bart''s tone remained harsh. "I''m not an old fossil, nor have I never encountered this before. It''s


    just that I''m struggling to ept it for the moment. I never thought my son would turn out this way.


    However, deep down, I still hope you can live a peaceful and smooth life. Everything else is


    secondary."


    Jim was deeply moved by Mrs. Bart''s words.


    He had considered that his mother would be the most opposed, while his father might resort to a


    severe beating at worst. Yet, he hadn''t expected his mother to be so understanding.


    "Mom, how about meeting Nelson sometime?"


    "We''ll see."


    Mrs. Bart didn''t give a definite answer. She picked up her coffee and took a sip, then added in a low


    voice, "You should find a chance to confess to your father sooner rather thanter. If he hears about it


    from someone else, your chances will be slim."


    Jim nodded. "I understand. Thank you."


    "Alright, go attend to your matters. I have a meeting with someone here."


    Jim bid farewell to Mrs. Bart and left the caf¨¦.


    As Jim left, Mrs. Bart reached for her phone and dialed a number.


    After a few rings, the call was answered. "Hello, who''s this?"


    "Is this Nelson? I''m Jim''s mother. Do you have some time? I''d like to meet you and have a chat," Mrs.


    Bart got straight to the point. "I''m at the caf¨¦ across the street. I''ll be waiting here for you."


    On the other end of the call, Nelson remained silent for a moment before replying, "Sure, I''ll be there in


    about ten minutes."


    "Alright."


    After hanging up, Nelson tucked his phone into his pocket and turned to Brandon. "Hey, Brandon."


    Hearing Nelson''s voice, Brandon turned to him. "What''s up?"


    "Come over for a moment."


    Brandon excused himself to Sandy with a quiet word and then walked over to Nelson. "What''s going


    on?"


    Nelson hesitated before sharing, "I''m going over there for a bit. You take Sandy to look around. Later,


    we''ll all go for dinner together."


    Brandon furrowed his brows as he looked at Nelson. "Aren''t you nning to tell Jim about this?"


    "No need, I''ll go see what''s happening first."


    Brandon hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. "If you need anything, give me a call."


    "I''m a grown man, what could go wrong?" Nelson chuckled.


    Brandon didn''t say much, just patted Nelson''s shoulder and said, "Go ahead."


    Nelson acknowledged and left the building.


    Just as he stepped out of the photography studio, he headed straight to the caf¨¦ across the street.


    Upon entering, Nelson immediately spotted the person sitting at the farthest table. He didn''t need to


    search; he recognized her at first nce.


    After all, Jim shared some simrities with his mother.


    Approaching respectfully, Nelson greeted her, "Auntie."


    Meeting Nelson''s eyes, Mrs. Bart raised her gaze and gestured to the chair opposite her. "Have a


    seat."


    Nelson pulled out the chair and sat down across from Mrs. Bart.


    Mrs. Bart examined Nelson for a moment before speaking, "How long have you known Jim?"


    Nelson answered truthfully, "About five or six years."


    "And how long have you been together?"


    Nelson was momentarily taken aback by the question before responding, "About a year."


    Mrs. Bart raised an eyebrow in slight surprise. "I thought you two had been together for much longer."


    Nelson shook his head. "Auntie, did you want me toe here to talk about separating from Jim?"


    Mrs. Bart didn''t reply immediately.


    Nelson was nervous. "Auntie, please understand that it wasn''t Jim who pushed for this. It was me. I


    was the one who pushed him into this rtionship."


    Mrs. Bart was even more surprised. After all, she knew the kind of person Jim was ¨C if he didn''t want


    something, he wouldn''t give in, just like when he insisted on studying photography despite being


    bedridden for a week after his father''s beating.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "How did you push him?" Mrs. Bart looked at Nelson, curiosity in her eyes.


    Nelson was truly caught off guard. He and Jim hadn''t forced each other into this rtionship; it had felt


    natural.


    "I... I..."


    "Jim isn''t someone who can be pressured into things." Mrs. Bart''s voice interrupted Nelson''s stumbling


    words. She looked at him and continued, "I know about your rtionship, but his father doesn''t. That''s


    why I''m here to see you. I don''t intend to keep this from Jim. To be honest, he just left my ce. Did he


    tell you about it?"


    Nelson nodded. "Yes, he did."


    "And if I were to suggest that you two break up?"


    Nelson''s eyes met Mrs. Bart''s, and he responded firmly, "No! No matter what demands or conditions


    there are, I''ll do whatever it takes, but I won''t break up with him!"


    Mrs. Bart looked at Nelson and chuckled lightly. "I don''t have hundreds of thousands or millions to


    dangle in front of you to make you leave my son, so there''s no need for you to be so nervous."

 Chapter 1097: Ready To Face The Music

    Chapter 1097: Ready To Face The Music


    Chapter 1097: Ready to Face the Music


    Mrs. Bart''sughter put Nelsonpletely at ease. He could sense that she wasn''t here to make him


    break up with Jim.


    "I talked to Jim, and his attitude is just like yours," Mrs. Bart said as she sipped her coffee. "I thought he


    was the serious one, and you might have had other thoughts, but now it seems that your hearts are


    aligned."


    Nelson inquired, "So, Auntie, what is your stance..."


    "Have you told your parents about you and Jim? Your rtionship?" Mrs. Bart interrupted Nelson with


    this question.


    Shaking his head, Nelson replied, "Not yet."


    After answering, Nelson looked at Mrs. Bart and asked, "Did Jim tell you about us?"


    "No, I discovered you two together on my own," Mrs. Bart admitted.


    Nelson fell silent for a moment before speaking softly, "I''ll find the right time to talk to my parents about


    this. I won''t let Jim suffer."


    "I''m not concerned about whether you''re suffering or not. I just hope Jim can have a smoother life. I''m


    willing to ept everything else," Mrs. Bart''s intention was clear. As long as Jim lived peacefully, other


    matters were insignificant to her.


    Nelson nodded in response. "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Jim."


    "Alright, I just wanted to gauge your attitudes. Since you''re both so resolute, let''s find a time to meet in


    the future."


    "Sure," Nelson agreed.


    "And you can tell Jim about this meeting," Mrs. Bart said as she stood up. "I have some other matters


    to attend to."


    Nelson stood up and escorted her to her car. After watching Mrs. Bart drive away, he turned back and


    returned to the photography studio.


    Nelson was well aware that the path he and Jim had chosen was fraught with challenges.


    But they had chosen it, and they weren''t going to give up when faced with difficulties or pressure from


    others. Even if the road ahead was filled with obstacles, they wouldn''t back down.


    "Nelson, what are you daydreaming about? You''re about to crash into a wall!"


    Nelson was pulled out of his thoughts by someone grabbing his arm.


    He turned to the person and smiled, "Thinking about you."


    "Tsk, don''t think about me. I can''t handle it!" the person replied.


    Nelson chuckled, "You''re quite conceited!"


    "Nelson, seriously, are you thinking about some pretty girl? I have a friend who saw you before and fell


    in love at first sight," the new assistant at the photography studio, a petite and cute girl, spoke.


    Nelson burst intoughter upon hearing this. "Are you trying to y matchmaker?"


    The girl nodded, "Isn''t it obvious?"


    Nelson lowered his voice and said, "You better ask Mr. He, our boss, first. If he agrees, then I''ll meet


    her."


    The girl looked puzzled. "Why would you need to ask Mr. He? Aren''t you friends?"


    "Because he''s my rtive," Nelson casually remarked.


    The girl was even more confused. "Cousins or something?"


    Thinking for a moment, she responded, "Probably cousins."


    After a pause, she continued, "Odelia, why don''t youe find me after work? I''ll try to set you two


    up."


    "Sounds good! I''ll be there at your studio on time!"


    "Alright, see youter!"


    Meanwhile, Nelson''s elevator had reached the sixth floor. Stepping out, he immediately spotted Jim


    engaged in a conversation with Brandon. Mrs. Bart''s words from earlier were still echoing in his mind.


    He stood on the side for a moment, then turned and headed towards the restroom.


    The restroom was unupied at the moment. Nelson sshed water on his face, trying to clear his


    thoughts. After a moment, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    The call connected almost instantly.


    Before Nelson could say anything, the voice on the other end roared, "You brat! Do you think we''re all


    done for?"


    Nelson awkwardly responded, "I''m at Brandon''s ce. You know he''s been having issues with his wife.


    I''m helping him out. He''s not that young anymore. If his wife leaves him, he''ll be a bachelor!"


    "You''re concerned about others, but can''t you spare a thought for yourself?"


    Nelson sighed and remained silent for a few seconds before saying, "I''m still young, aren''t I? When the


    time is right, I''ll talk about it."


    "What''s the rush? Don''t you have your fair share of romantic adventures around you? I think that girl


    from the Yang family is not bad. How about I..."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom! Don''t, don''t meddle with that poor girl!" Nelson interrupted.


    "Why not? Your mother is just trying to help. Besides, you''re a talented young man. Why call it


    meddling?" Mrs. Penn''s voice rang out loudly from the other end.


    Nelson rubbed his temples and said, "Mom, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What is it? Your tone doesn''t sound like good news." Mrs. Penn''s voice turned serious. "Why don''t you


    tell me in person? I''ll prepare myself mentally."


    Nelson chuckled, "I''m afraid if I tell you in person, you''ll give me a p as soon as I do."


    Mrs. Pennughed. "Since you know that I might p you in person, take your time to think it over


    before you say anything."


    Nelson''s heart raced upon hearing this. Did they all know already? Were they just waiting for him to


    take the bait?


    Thinking this, Nelson felt a sudden sense of nervousness.


    "Mom, did you hear something from someone?"


    Although he hadn''t explicitly expressed his rtionship with Jim outside, the people around them


    should have noticed something.


    "It seems you really have something to talk about. And it so happens that your father and I have


    something to discuss with you too. Let''s talk about it tonight when youe back," Mrs. Penn said,


    leaving no room for Nelson to decline before promptly hanging up.


    This kind of action felt like a notification to Nelson, letting him know that he should prepare himself for


    what''s toe.

 Chapter 1098: I Hope IM The Tenth One

    Chapter 1098: I Hope I''M The Tenth One


    Chapter 1098: I Hope I''m the Tenth One


    Nelson stood in the restroom, phone in hand, for quite some time before finally putting it away and


    heading out. Just as he was leaving, he coincidentally bumped into Sandying out of the women''s


    restroom.


    Nelson paused his steps and smiled at Sandy, "Hey, sis-inw."


    Sandy nodded in acknowledgment, recalling what she had overheard, "Your... family doesn''t know?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s question, Nelson let out a wry chuckle, "It''s a tricky path. If I tell them too early,


    they might dig a ten-meter-deep hole in front of me to bury me."


    Sandyughed softly at Nelson''s reply, "So, have you figured out how to tell them? What if your family


    doesn''t agree?"


    "In situations like this, out of ten families, nine won''t agree. I hope I''m the tenth," Nelson replied with a


    sigh.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandy nodded, "May your wishe true."


    "Thanks."


    Changing the subject, Nelson suggested, "Let''s head back. Brandon might get worried if he can''t find


    you."


    Sandy agreed with a nod and followed Nelson.


    Seeing Sandy and Nelson approaching, Brandon and Jim, who had been engrossed in a conversation,


    nced over. "Why are you two together now? Weren''t you going to fetch something?" Brandon asked.


    Jim turned to Nelson and inquired, "What happened?"


    Nelson sighed, "Brandon said he forgot something in the office. It''s not in the car."


    Having known each other for years, Nelson and Brandon shared an unspoken understanding. "Yeah, I


    left something on my desk. Made Nelson run all the way for nothing," Brandon added casually.


    Jim epted their exnation without further thought. "Have you picked out your dresses?"


    Sandy responded, "We''ve chosen a few and tried them on. They look great."


    Jim nodded, "I''ll have my assistant help you finalize your choices. Once you''ve selected the dresses,


    give them to me, and I''ll find matching suits for Mr. Hawkins."


    Sandy handed over her tablet, showing Jim the selected dresses. After reviewing them, Jim nodded,


    "Nelson,e with me to get them."


    Jim turned to Brandon and Sandy, "You two continue."


    Brandon agreed, "Sure."


    As Jim and Nelson walked away, Sandy approached Brandon, "Brandon, do you think they can really


    make it?"


    Brandon focused his gaze on Sandy, "Why the sudden question?"


    Sandy recounted the restroom conversation to him in a hushed tone, "I think Nelson has something on


    his mind, and Jim doesn''t know."


    Brandon replied, "This path was never an easy one. Whether they seed or not depends on them."


    "If their families don''t support them, the road will only get harder."


    Sandy, being part of the entertainment industry, had witnessed her fair share of simr situations. She


    knew that Nelson and Jim''s case wasn''t unique.


    The worst oue could involve physical and emotional pain for both parties, and their families might


    be exhausted as well. If things went well, the rtionship might survive, but if luck wasn''t on their side,


    they might never reconcile and even be enemies.


    Sandy sighed, "I hope they''re the lucky ones."


    Brandon reached out and gently ruffled Sandy''s hair, "Let''s focus on the dress shopping. Nelson will


    handle his own matters."


    Sandy nodded, not pressing the issue any further. After all, Nelson and Jim''s rtionship was a private


    matter, and they had no right to interfere.


    In the men''s formal wear department, Jim diligently helped Brandon find a matching suit for Sandy''s


    dress. Once they were done, he turned his attention to Nelson, who seemed distracted.


    "You lied just now," Jim suddenly said.


    Taken aback, Nelson looked at Jim, "What?"


    "You didn''t go to get Mr. Hawkins'' things. You were lying," Jim stated matter-of-factly.


    Jim took thest suit off the rack and handed it to Nelson. "Care to exin?"


    Nelson hesitated for a moment, then put the suit he was holding back on the rack before speaking, "I


    really went to get the things. You¡­"


    "Nelson, every time you lie, you avoid looking me in the eyes," Jim interrupted.


    Nelson let out a deep breath and finally confessed, "I went to see your mom."


    Jim''s eyebrows furrowed upon hearing this. "What did she say? Did she ask you to leave me? Or was it


    something else?"


    "Why ask so many questions at once? Which one do you want me to answer first?" Nelson retorted.


    Rubbing his temples, Jim replied, "Her attitude wasn''t one of opposition, was it?"


    Nelson simply responded, "That''s right."


    "Then why are you so distracted? Don''t lie to me!" Jim took a step closer to Nelson. "I don''t care what


    you''re thinking about, but let me make one thing clear: Once I''ve made a decision, no one can change


    it. As long as I''m alive, I won''t change the person I''ve chosen. So you better put away whatever


    thoughts you have!"


    Nelson met Jim''s gaze and couldn''t help but smile. He pushed Jim away gently, "Why are you getting


    so close? Do you want me to run away?"


    Jim stared at him and stated firmly, "I don''t care what you''re thinking. Just know that I won''t be swayed.


    The decisions I''ve made stand, and the person I''ve chosen won''t change. It''s in your best interest to


    keep your thoughts to yourself!"


    Nelsonughed at Jim''s words, "Alright, alright. I know you prefer the obedient type."


    Jim gave him a pointed look, then shook his head and asked casually, "Are you joining Mr. Hawkins


    and the others for dinner tonight?"


    "Probably¡­ not," Nelson replied.


    "Why?"


    "My mom said she''s not feeling well. I''ll go check on her, and it''s been a while since I''ve been home."


    Jim didn''t doubt Nelson''s words. "Alright, you go. I''ll join them for dinner in your ce."


    "Thanks," Nelson nodded.


    Later in the evening, the group emerged from the photography studio. After exchanging greetings,


    Nelson left with Brandon and Sandy. Left behind, Jim, Brandon, and Sandy headed to the restaurant


    they had previously arranged.


    Since Jim and Nelson weren''t very familiar, the meal ended after some casual conversation. Sandy,


    who hadn''t eaten much, appeared a bit downcast as she walked, her body almost leaning against


    Brandon.


    "What''s wrong? Feeling unwell?" Brandon asked.


    Sandy shook her head, "I just suddenly started worrying about Nelson."


    Brandon raised an eyebrow, "When did you two be so close?"


    Sandy exined, "We''re like sisters now."


    Brandon didn''t quite understand Sandy''s interpretation of their rtionship but replied softly, "Nelson


    isn''t impulsive. He''s nearly thirty, and he knows what he''s doing. You don''t need to worry."


    "What if the Penn family doesn''t agree? Knowing Nelson, how do you think he''ll react?" Sandy


    inquired.


    Brandon stopped walking and looked at Sandy, "He


    might cut ties with his family."


    Sandy had considered this possibility herself. "It''s a tough road ahead."


    Sighing, Sandy murmured, "I hope they''re the lucky ones."


    Brandon reached out, lightly tousling Sandy''s hair, "Let''s focus on the dress shopping. Nelson will


    handle his own matters."


    With a nod, Sandy agreed. She understood that Nelson and Jim''s rtionship was their own, and


    outsiders like her and Brandon had to give them space to figure things out.

 Chapter 1099: Nowhere To Go

    Chapter 1099: Nowhere To Go


    Chapter 1099: Nowhere to Go


    In the following days, Sandy and Brandon''s wedding photoshoot continued as scheduled. Over the


    course of three or four days, Sandy didn''t run into Nelson at the photography studio. Although Jim


    appeared unchanged from before, Sandy noticed that he seemed a bit off during his breaks. However,


    as soon as the photoshoot started, Jim returned to his usual self.


    Perhaps because of their friendly conversations, Sandy couldn''t help but think about Nelson.


    After some hesitation, Sandy finally approached Jim one afternoon during a break while Brandon was


    in the restroom. She handed him a bottle of water, "Why hasn''t Nelson been in touch for the past


    couple of days?"


    Jim nced at Sandy and took the water from her, "Thanks."


    After expressing his gratitude, Jim replied, "He has some matters to attend to."


    Sandy could tell that Jim wasn''t eager to discuss the issue, so she didn''t press further.


    Despite the rush order for the photos, Jim had offered a discount on the price. After the shoot, Sandy


    and Brandon treated Jim to a meal. Sandy was exhausted after the two days of shooting and went


    straight to bed after a shower and removing her makeup. She fell asleep even before Brandon came


    out of the bathroom.


    The next morning, she woke up close to noon. "Brandon?" Sandy called out as she opened her eyes,


    only to find Maya entering the room instead of her husband.


    "Awake?" Maya greeted as she entered, "Brandon and your brother went out for something. The


    engagement ceremony ising up soon, and there are many things to arrange."


    Sandy nodded in acknowledgment.


    "By the way, freshen up. Nelson is downstairs; he said he needs to talk to you about something."


    Upon hearing Maya''s words, Sandy blinked in surprise before nodding, "Okay, I''ll get up."


    "Take your time, no rush."


    "Alright."


    Sandy quickly headed to the bathroom, where she freshened up and changed her clothes. She then


    followed Maya downstairs.


    Nelson was sitting on the couch, engaged in conversation with Aunt Bruton. Whatever Nelson said


    made Aunt Brutonugh heartily.


    Upon hearing footsteps, Aunt Bruton turned to Sandy, "Awake?"


    Sandy nodded, "Hello, Aunt."


    "Grab a bite to eat. Your sister-inw saved you some food," Aunt Bruton said softly.


    Sandy agreed with a nod, then nced at Nelson before heading to the dining area. "I''ll grab


    something to eat, Nelson. We can chatter."


    "No rush, take your time," Nelson replied.


    Sandy ate a bit with Maya before joining Nelson, and the two of them left the house together. Once


    outside the Hawkins family residence, Sandy turned to Nelson, "Are you... okay?"


    Nelson smiled, "What could be wrong?"


    Sandy continued to watch him, remaining silent.


    Nelson chuckled, "Brandon was right."


    "About what?"


    "Brandon said you''re the most attentive person."


    Sandy chuckled, "So, did you talk to your family?"


    Nelson nodded, "Jim already knows. It wouldn''t be fair to keep it from him."


    "But your positions are different. At least there''s one supporter in the Bart family. On your side..."


    Sandy didn''t finish her sentence, but her implication was clear.


    "Got a beating and knelt for two days," Nelson said with a grin.


    Sandy looked at him, concerned. "Shouldn''t you find a ce to sit down?"


    Nelsonughed, "I''m fine. I''ve rested, and I''ve been to the hospital."


    "So you''ve been at home these past few days?"


    Nelson nodded.


    "And what''s the final result?"


    "No ce to go."


    The meaning behind those words was quite evident. For the sake of Jim, Nelson had severed ties with


    his family. From now on, he had no connection with the Penn family.


    Sandy was about to offer words offort, but Nelson didn''t give her a chance. "Sis-inw, I''m fine. I


    foresaw this oue."


    Changing the topic, Nelson looked at Sandy, "I came to you today because I need a favor."


    "What is it? If I can help, I will."


    Nelson grinned, "Don''t worry, it''s nothing illegal."


    As he spoke, Nelson took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Sandy. "There''s over thirty million


    on there."


    Sandy looked at the card he handed her, slightly puzzled, "Why are you giving me this?"


    Nelson handed the card to Sandy assertively, "Brandon bought you a vi in Viteto City. I want to buy it


    from you."


    "What?" Sandy had no idea when Brandon had bought her a vi, so she was genuinely surprised.


    Seeing Sandy''s reaction, Nelson realized Brandon hadn''t told her, "Brandon never mentioned it to


    you?"


    Sandy shook her head, "He''s never brought it up."


    Nelson chuckled, "I guess Brandon forgot to mention it."


    Sandy''s expression showed her confusion, prompting Nelson to rify, "I''m not insisting on buying that


    exact vi from you. It''s just that my parents won''t find it, and they won''t know about it. After all,


    Brandon originally bought it."


    "Even though we''ve severed ties, they''ll likely stille after Jim. They''ll try to separate us. So, I


    thought having that vi would provide a discreet ce for me. I wouldn''t be around their radar."


    Sandy fell silent for a few seconds, then spoke, "I''ll talk to Brandon about this. If it''s true, then I''ll let you


    have it."


    Nelson grinned, "Aren''t you worried Brandon might not agree? Aren''t you afraid he''ll be mad?"


    "He''ll listen to


    me."


    Nelson nodded, "Right, that''s how you handle men."


    They continued their conversation outside for a while before Nelson took his leave. Once he was gone,


    Sandy stared at the bank card he had left behind, her brows furrowing.


    After some thought, she picked up her phone, intending to call Brandon. Just as she was about to dial


    his number, she heard his voiceing from behind her. "Sandy."


    Hearing his voice, Sandy paused her dialing, turning to face him. Brandon walked over, asking, "Did


    Nelson leave?"


    Sandy nodded, "He left not long ago. Are you done with work?"


    Brandon nodded, "Pretty much."


    Sandy bit her lip, pulling Brandon to sit down next to her, "Nelson came to see me. He mentioned that


    you bought me a vi in the city. Is that true?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon was momentarily taken aback. Instead of denying it, he


    admitted, "Yes, I did buy a vi. Nelson told you?"


    Sandy nodded and handed him the bank card, asking, "Why is he giving this to me?"


    Brandon took the card from her hand, "Nelson said he wants to buy the vi from you. He''s worried the


    Penn family mighte looking for him or Jim, and he wants a ce where they won''t find him."


    Sandy''s expression showed her confusion, "But why would he need to buy it from me?"


    Brandon exined, "I suppose he figures my name is already attached to it, and it won''t raise


    suspicions. He''s cutting ties with his family, so he wants a ce toy low."


    "He mentioned that the family might try to separate him and Jim, and he wants a safe haven where


    they won''t know."


    Sandy contemted this for a moment, "So, should I agree to sell it to him?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Brandon shrugged, "It''s your call. If you''refortable with it, then go ahead."


    Sandy nodded, "I''ll think about it."


    As the conversation concluded, both Sandy and Brandon were left with their thoughts, pondering the


    implications of Nelson''s request.

 Chapter 1100: Why Do You Believe In Him More Than I Do?

    Chapter 1100: Why Do You Believe In Him More Than I Do?


    Chapter 1100: Why Do You Believe in Him More Than I Do?


    Sandy nodded, "Yeah, he even got beaten up and knelt for two days."


    Brandon listened to Sandy''s words without responding.


    "Brandon, how much did you pay for that house?" Sandy inquired.


    "Over twenty million," Brandon replied, reaching out to take the bank card from Sandy''s hand. "I''ll talk


    to Nelson about this matter."


    Sandy agreed, "Sure, if I can help, I will."


    Brandon ruffled Sandy''s hair gently, "Got it, let''s go inside."


    The news about Jim and Nelson''s situation had spread within their circle.


    It happened on the eve of Sandy and Brandon''s engagement ceremony.


    The news caused quite amotion.


    Not everyone within their social circle was morally upright.


    Consequently, the rumors circting were quite unpleasant to hear.


    Those hurtful words were like sharp knives, mercilessly slicing at Jim and Nelson.


    However, the two of them remained unfazed, continuing to go about their business as usual.


    This was all because of Sandy and Brandon''s engagement ceremony.


    Yanis, Zane, Ste, and even Bonnie had all arrived in Viteto a day ahead of the ceremony.


    They were all well-informed about the situation.


    Interestingly, this group of friends was supportive rather than judgmental.


    As Sandy sipped her milk and scrolled through her phone, she mumbled curses under her breath.


    Ste couldn''t take it anymore, "Can''t you keep those thoughts in your head instead of muttering?"


    Sandy nced at Ste, "I just can''t stand the offensive things they''re saying!"


    Ste agreed, "I know these people have nothing better to do, but it''s none of their business."


    In today''s society, people behind screens could say anything, and people of all sorts would emerge.


    Ste leaned closer to Sandy, ncing at the content on her phone before taking it from her gently,


    "People will talk, there''s nothing we can do to stop them. They just want to be together, it''s not like


    they''ve done something unforgivable. There''s no need to let it bother you."


    Sandy sighed, "It''s just frustrating that these people have nothing better to do. Why do they care so


    much about other people''s business when they can''t even manage their own?"


    "They''ve chosen a difficult path, and many unexpected things are bound to happen. It''s part of the


    territory," Yanis whispered.


    Ste nodded, "That''s right."


    Sandy clicked her tongue a couple of times and then turned her gaze to Nelson, who was sitting in the


    small living room. She sighed again.


    Ste couldn''t hold back her curiosity, "Wait, Sandy, how long have you been in Viteto, and why are


    you so close with Nelson? Aren''t you worried about making Brandon jealous or angry?"


    Sandy waved her hand dismissively, "You wouldn''t understand. Nelson and I are like good sisters now."


    Ste exchanged nces with Yanis, thenmented, "I suppose that makes sense."


    Yanis added, "That''s one way to put it."


    Bonnie observed Sandy for a moment before shifting her gaze away silently, not offering an opinion.


    Sandy moved to Bonnie''s side, poking Mles'' face as she asked, "Bonnie, what do you think?"


    "About what?"


    "Nelson and Jim''s situation. Do you think they''re a good match?"


    Bonnie responded, "It''s not about what I think. It''s about what they think. If they''refortable together,


    then they should be allowed to live their lives. Other people''s opinions are irrelevant. As long as they''re


    happy and at ease, other people''s words are just hot air."


    Sandy nodded, "That''s how I feel too. It''s just that these people have nothing better to do!"


    Today was supposed to be a discussion about Sandy and Brandon''s matters, but everyone was


    focused on Nelson and Jim''s situation.


    During the first two days of the photoshoot, Sandy had gotten to know Jim a bit. So, it felt natural to


    invite him to the engagement ceremony. However, most of the day had passed, and there was no sign


    of Jim. He hadn''t even called.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, Nelson had arrived early and had been busy running errands with Kason.


    Currently, he was sitting with the others, engaged in conversation andughter, seemingly unaffected


    by Jim''s absence.


    Finally, as Brandon handed Nelson a ss of water, he casually asked, "Has Jim contacted you?"


    Nelson''s grip on the ss tightened slightly, and he replied in a low voice, "No, maybe he''s busy. He


    mentioned having a lot on his tetely, especially with the wedding season."


    Brandon didn''t delve further into the matter after Nelson''s response.


    "Don''t overthink it," Brandon said after a moment.


    Nelson nodded, "You guys talk. I''m going out for a smoke."


    With those words, Nelson excused himself and walked out.


    Sandy was genuinely concerned, so when Nelson stood up, she followed suit, saying, "I''m going to


    check on my sister."


    Leaving this statement behind, Sandy followed Nelson outside.


    Nelson was well aware that someone was following him, assuming it might be Kason or Brandon.


    However,


    as he turned around, he realized it was Sandy.


    Nelson was momentarily taken aback, then smiled at Sandy. Looking at her, he asked, "Why are you


    out here?"


    "I''m here with you," Sandy responded without hesitation, her candidness shining through.


    "Aren''t you worried about making Brandon jealous?" Nelson teased.


    "Why would he be jealous of you?" Sandy retorted, taking a few steps as she continued, "Jim promised


    toe today. Do you think he''s the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word?"


    Nelson nced at Sandy''s face after hearing her words, chuckled softly, and replied, "No."


    Sandy nodded, "Exactly. No need to worry. If he said he''sing, he''lle."


    After a brief pause, Sandy added, "And even if it''s for your sake, he''lle."


    Nelsonughed at Sandy''s unwavering faith, "Why do you believe in him more than I do?"


    "Don''t you trust him?"


    Nelson fell silent for a moment before confessing, "Sometimes, I almost wish he would break his


    promises. That way, I wouldn''t be so deeply involved."


    Sandy looked at Nelson''s profile, wanting to say something but ultimately staying quiet.


    In matters of the heart, no one had the right or authority to dictate or criticize.


    The two of them stood outside for a while longer. Sandy checked her phone for the time, then turned to


    Nelson with a smile and lightly patted his shoulder, saying in a hushed tone, "You guys talk. No one will


    interrupt you out here."


    As Sandy headed back inside, leaving the space to the two of them, Nelson watched her before finally


    shifting his gaze to the man who had just entered. "Why did it take you so long toe?"

 Chapter 1101: Jim, YouRe Not Cut Out For Lying

    Chapter 1101: Jim, You''Re Not Cut Out For Lying


    Chapter 1101: Jim, You''re Not Cut Out for Lying


    Jim stepped forward and handed the gift box to Nelson. "I had ordered this gift earlier and just went to


    pick it up. Ran into some traffic on the way back, so I''m a bitte."


    "Jim, you''re not cut out for lying," Nelson remarked, though he still took the gift box from Jim''s hand.


    "What did you buy? I''ve already given you a gift."


    Jim looked at him and ruffled his hair, saying, "Well, double the blessings then."


    Nelson nodded and then asked, "Are you... alright?"


    "What could be wrong with me?" Jim replied, taking out a delicate box from his pocket and handing it to


    Nelson. "This is for you."


    Nelson nced at the box Jim was offering, his eyebrows slightly furrowing. "A freebie?"


    Jim couldn''t help but chuckle. "Yeah, a freebie, buy one get one."


    As he spoke, Jim extended his hand forward.


    When Nelson saw the ring on Jim''s hand, his breath caught for a moment. He then handed the box


    back to Jim and asked, "Have you ever seen anyone wear their own engagement ring?"


    Jim suppressed his smile, opened the box, took out the ring, and reached for Nelson''s hand. He slid


    the ring onto Nelson''s finger, saying, "Now you can join in the celebrations on anniversaries, make it a


    lively affair with Brandon and the gang."


    Nelson clicked his tongue. "I don''t have the guts for that. Brandon might actually punch me if he gets


    angry. I''ve never been able to beat him since we were kids."


    "Don''t I count?"


    Upon hearing Jim''s words, Nelson looked directly at him and questioned, "Have you always been by


    my side?"


    "Always."


    Nelson responded with a nod. "Let''s head inside. You''re the only one missing."


    The guests at the Hawkins family event were mostly Brandon''s ssmates, friends, and close


    associates. There were around ten or so people, both male and female.


    "Mr. Hawkins seems quite popr. He''s a hit with both men and women," Bonnie teased Sandy as they


    observed the guests arriving.


    Sandy, who was busy amusing Mles, didn''t even spare a nce for Bonnie. She continued, focused on


    her task, "Brandon is good-looking and kind-hearted. That''s why."


    Rolling her eyes, Bonnie remarked, "We all know Mr. Hawkins is wonderful. No need to reiterate."


    Sandy nodded with a smile. "Of course."


    Maya and Kason had personally prepared the food for the event. They had enlisted the help of Maya''s


    close friends to assist in the cooking.


    The young crowd gathered together, creating a lively and cheerful atmosphere.


    "Come on, let''s raise a toast to Mr. Hawkins tonight. Congrattions on being the first to step into the


    realm of marriage. May your life be filled with happiness and bliss!"


    Someone shouted, and others quickly joined in.


    Sandy and Yanis, however, refrained from drinking alcohol. Ste and Bonnie couldn''t escape their


    fate, with Bonnie''s condition being rtively better since she had to look after Mles. Ste, on the other


    hand,cked the courage to join in the drinking. In fact, even Sandy''s share of the alcohol was split


    between Ste and Brandon.


    After all, both Ste and Brandon had their reasons for being involved. One was a soon-to-be-husband,


    and the other was a dear sister.


    The festivities went on, and as the night progressed, most of the guests became increasingly tipsy.


    Apart from Yanis and Sandy, the only sober ones were Maya and Zane.


    Amidst the boisterous scene, Maya suggested, "Why don''t we let them stay in the living room like this?


    We don''t have enough guest rooms, and getting designated drivers for so many people at this hour


    would be a hassle."


    Sandy nced at Maya and asked, "Do you think that''s a good idea?"


    Maya whispered, "Don''t worry. These people might lead privileged lives, but they''re not petty. When


    Brandon brought them over before, they managed with makeshift arrangements for the night and left


    early the next morning."


    Sandy considered Maya''s words but still hesitated, suggesting, "How about we help themy out some


    floor cushions and create some separation? Since they''ve been drinking, it might be better to avoid any


    potential issues."


    After all, with alcohol involved, it was best to take precautions.


    Maya nodded. "We''ll take care of that. You guys go upstairs and rest."


    "More people, quicker work," Yanis chimed in.


    With a hint of intoxication, Bonnie struggled to hold Mles steadily. Concerned, Yanis took Mles from her


    arms and handed him to Zane. "Zane, hold him."


    Zane looked at the unexpected bundle Yanis had thrust into his arms, squinting his eyes slightly.


    "Yanis, are you sure I can hold him?"


    "Give it a try."


    With that said, Yanis joined Maya to find some bedding and arrange the floor space for the guests.


    By the time everyone was settled, it was well past 1 AM.


    Yanis and Zane initially considered returning to their hotel, but Maya convinced them to stay. "It''s too


    can use them. Bonnie, Ste, and I will share a room."


    Yanis hesitated for a moment before agreeing, "Alright."


    Maya provided Yanis with some clean clothes. "These are all new, never worn before."


    "No worries, thanks,


    sis."


    "Get some rest. It''s been a tiring day for everyone." After exchanging a few words with Sandy, Maya


    headed back to her room.


    The night seemed to bring restful slumber to most, but there was at least one person who remained


    awake.


    Jim sat on the side, a cigarette between his fingers. Despite being buzzed from the alcohol, his mind


    was remarkably clear.


    Beside him, Nelsony asleep, unaware of Jim''s lingering gaze fixed upon him. The depth of Jim''s


    affection was hard to conceal.


    The cigarette burned halfway as Jim took only a single drag. Suddenly, his pocket vibrated.


    He pulled out his phone to see a call from the Bart family. Sighing, Jim answered, "What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t youing back? Do you n on not returning at all?" The voice on the other end of the line


    was dark,ced with anger.


    Jim replied in a hushed voice, "I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    "Come back immediately! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the Penn family will still be in Viteto


    tomorrow morning!"


    Those words hit Jim like a ton of bricks, leaving him immobilized.


    "I understand. I''m heading back now."


    Jim hadn''t expected to be outwitted by his own mother. One moment she had offered warm blessings,


    and the next she had blindsided him, catching him off guard. She had nearly dealt a fatal blow.


    After hanging up the call, Jim stood in ce for a long time before finally turning and heading back


    inside.


    Everyone was fast asleep, their slumber deep. Jim had the freedom to openly gaze at Nelson, even


    leaning down to kiss him without restraint.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    With a final nce, Jim rose to his feet and, without a word, left the Hawkins family gathering.


    Once he was in his car, Jim retrieved his phone and sent a lengthy message to Brandon. Then, he


    blocked all of Nelson''s contact information and tossed his SIM card out of the window.


    Starting the engine, he stepped on the gas, leaving the Hawkins family behind.

 Chapter 1102: Nelson Is Your Childhood Friend, Brandon

    Chapter 1102: Nelson Is Your Childhood Friend, Brandon


    Chapter 1102: Nelson is Your Childhood Friend, Brandon


    The following day, Brandon and Sandy held their engagement ceremony. Many people were invited.


    There were Brandon''s business partners with whom he had excellent rtions in the market, along


    with some friends he knew from the business world. There were also rtives and friends from the


    Hawkins family. Sandy didn''t invite many people from her side. She hardly invited anyone from her


    circle of acquaintances. It''s not that Sandy didn''t have close friends in her circle; she just didn''t want to


    invite anyone. Therefore, most of the attendees were Brandon''s friends.


    Sandy stood by Brandon''s side, greeting one person after another. When they reached Nelson''s table,


    Sandy immediately noticed that someone was missing. Since there were others around, Sandy didn''t


    want to ask Nelson directly. After exchanging greetings and heading towards another table, Sandy


    finally lowered her voice and asked Brandon, "Brandon, where''s Jim?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s question, Brandon''s expression changed slightly, and he replied in a low voice,


    "I don''t know. I''ll ask Nelson when I get the chance."


    Sandy epted Brandon''s response and didn''t press the matter further. The day passed quickly and


    before she knew it, it was over. Sandy was tired, and she naturally forgot about Nelson''s absence.


    It wasn''t until the next day, when she saw the headline on the Viteto news, that Sandy remembered


    what she had forgotten the day before. "Is this true?" Sandy read the news three times before thrusting


    her phone in front of Brandon.


    Brandon nced at it and remained silent for a few seconds before saying, "It''s true."


    "But weren''t they fine yesterday?"


    Brandon rubbed his forehead and replied, "I don''t have all the details, but there must have been some


    kind of unavoidable situation on Jim''s side that led to..."


    "Brandon, Nelson is your childhood friend, your friend. Without Nelson, you wouldn''t even know Jim,


    right?"


    Before Brandon could finish his sentence, Sandy interrupted him. Brandon opened his mouth as if he


    wanted to say something, but Sandy didn''t give him the chance. She stood up, took the phone, and


    dered, "I''m going out."


    "Sandy!"


    Brandon wanted to stop her, but he was a step toote. Sandy had already left the room, closed the


    door, and gone downstairs.


    Unable to chase after her, Brandon maintained a distance and followed Sandy downstairs. In the living


    room downstairs, Ste, Yanis, Bonnie, and Maya were ying with Mles. When they saw Sandy and


    Brandoning down, Ste was the first to speak, "Weren''t you supposed to take a nap? Why are


    you back so soon?"


    Sandy''s expression remainedposed. "I remembered that I have something to do."


    Sandy grabbed her car keys from the side. "Brandon, I''ll be back in about an hour. Don''t follow me."


    This statement was Sandy giving Brandon some space, reminding him not to follow her. Brandon


    looked at Sandy for a few seconds before attempting to speak, but Sandy didn''t wait for him to


    respond. She turned and left the room.


    "Sandy!"


    Brandon wanted to stop her but was too slow. Sandy had already left the room, closed the door, and


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    gone downstairs and out of the Hawkins family''s front gate. Brandon hesitated, unsure whether he


    should inform Sandy, but she had just said she wasn''t going to see Nelson. Then, who was she going


    to see?


    Could it be Jim?


    But then again, Sandy and Jim had barely exchanged ten sentences. Her rtionship with Nelson was


    much stronger. Plus, with the news online, she wouldn''t go to see Jim.


    Considering all this, Brandon decided to go check on Nelson. As for Sandy, she drove straight to Jim''s


    photography studio. She parked her car at the entrance and called Jim''s phone.


    After what felt like a long time, Jim finally answered. "Hello, this is Unar Photography."


    "Mr. Bart, it''s me," Sandy said softly.


    Jim paused for a moment upon recognizing Sandy''s voice. "Miss Thompson, is there something you


    need?"


    "Can we meet and talk? I''m right outside your photography studio."


    Jim didn''t respond immediately, and just as Sandy thought he might have hung up, his voice came


    through the phone, "Come upstairs, to the rooftop."

 Chapter 1103: A Death, An Injury, Heaven And Man Apart

    Chapter 1103: A Death, An Injury, Heaven And Man Apart


    Chapter 1103: A Death, an Injury, Heaven and Man Apart


    Sandy hung up the phone, opened the car door, and stepped out of the car. As she entered the


    photography studio, the receptionist immediately greeted her, "Miss Thompson, the boss asked me to


    take you upstairs."


    Sandy nodded slightly, "Thank you."


    She was still a little angry. When she was at the Hawkins family that day, she saw Jim putting a ring on


    Nelson''s finger. She thought the two had settled down, stabilized. But she never expected that in just


    one day, such a big change would ur.


    The elevator ascended and quickly stopped on the top floor. "Miss Thompson, the boss is in the


    innermost room. You can go straight there."


    Sandy expressed her gratitude and walked toward the innermost room. When she reached the door,


    she knocked lightly. Upon hearing a response from inside, she opened the door and walked in.


    The room was dimly lit, with curtains tightly drawn. Sandy smelled alcohol as soon as she entered. She


    furrowed her brows and walked to the window, pulling back the curtains to reveal the person sitting on


    the floor.


    Jim looked disheveled, a far cry from the clean and determined person she had seen just two days


    ago. Sandy was taken aback by the sight.


    Jim spoke first, "Why did youe here?"


    He stood up and approached the window, opening it. "Let''s go to another room. This ce is filled with


    smoke, not suitable for you."


    Sandy didn''t say anything and followed him to another office.


    "Would you like something to drink?" Jim turned around, sat on the sofa, and gestured for Sandy to sit


    as well.


    Sandy wasn''t overly polite and took a seat across from Jim. "No, thank you. I don''t need anything."


    However, Jim still had two sses of lukewarm water brought over. He handed one to Sandy and held


    the other himself. "Did youe to see me because of Nelson?"


    Sandy didn''t deny it. "Did everything change overnight?"


    Jim paused for a moment upon hearing Sandy''s question. Then he replied, "An ident happened. I


    didn''t have any other choice."


    He continued, his tone faltering slightly, "Of course, I''m not shifting the me. It''s true that my abilities


    fell short. I couldn''t protect him, couldn''t give him any assurance. It''s my fault that I couldn''t prevent


    these unfortunate events."


    Sandy looked at Jim. The questions she had wanted to ask on the way here were now difficult to bring


    up. The two of them sat silently in the empty office, neither speaking.


    After a long while, Sandy picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip, her voice slightly


    hoarse when she finally spoke, "I had a friend once. He was in a situation simr to yours. He had


    survived countless difficulties, but when faced with the eighty-first hardship, he was separated from his


    loved ones. Soon after, he left this world as well."


    When Sandy first entered the industry, she met a delicate-looking young man. They were both


    neers, unfamiliar with the rules and often found themselves offending others unwittingly.


    They were both struggling in the industry and grew together, encouraging each other. He was an


    orphan without parents, much worse off than her. She at least had Ste by her side.


    But he had no one. One time, Sandy had stubbornly insisted on being the first guest at his home. When


    she saw the barrenness of his ce, she couldn''t express her feelings. She hadn''t been able to sleep


    that night.


    Although her early days with Ste weren''t easy, his situation was much worse. His small room had


    only a bed, nothing else. Clothes were stuffed in suitcases. The wash area was so cramped that there


    was barely room to stand, but his small stature allowed him to barely manage.


    As time went on, Sandy started getting roles, and he excelled in his own field, making steady progress.


    He found sess where he was talented.


    Later on, Sandy''s schedule became hectic, and they only kept in touch through phone calls. After about


    half a year, Sandy received a call from him. He sounded both happy and sad.


    Worried, Sandy rushed back to Manches City overnight and saw him. He had found his happiness, but


    For the first time, Sandy found herself opposing him, trying to persuade him. But he was unyielding,


    determined to walk the path he had chosen.


    Sandy had even cursed him, using all sorts of hurtful words, right to his face. But it hadn''t moved him in


    the slightest; he seemed to be even more resolute, sinking deeper into his choices.


    In the end, Sandy had to give in. He had chosen, so what could she, a bystander, do?


    As she had anticipated, criticism and usations rained down on them, harsh words that cut deeply.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    But the more others med and cursed them, the more they clung to each other affectionately.


    Just when everyone thought they had ovee all the hardships and would have a smooth and


    fortunate future, just when Sandy felt they had reached the end of their troubles, there was a breakup,


    followed by a grand and rare wedding.


    He married an ordinary-looking woman.


    On the day of the wedding, in front of family and all the guests, he stood with a microphone, holding


    flowers, facing the camera and said, "I''vee to marry you. Will you marry me?"


    A sweet voice answered from outside the door, "I will!"


    Chaos ensued. He watched as her friends and family cursed and berated her, and then he didn''t know


    who started it, but someone threw a punch.


    He rushed to her, shielding her in his arms. In the end, they were both bruised and battered. After


    everyone dispersed and family left, he leapt from a high-rise building.


    From then on, one dead, one injured, heaven and man apart.


    Even though he survived, he was as good as dead.


    Sandy never went to see him all these years because thinking about those events filled her with guilt.


    She med herself for not cursing him harshly enough at the time, which led to his lonely life. Then


    <pter, Sandy received a farewell message.

 Chapter 1104: Being Your Protective Brother In The Next Life

    Chapter 1104: Being Your Protective Brother In The Next Life


    Chapter 1104: Being Your Protective Brother in the Next Life


    [Sandy Princess, I miss you so much. I know you''re still mad at me, but I really can''t help but choose


    him. Even if you give me another chance, I''ll still choose him, no matter how many times it takes.]


    [Princess Yan, in the next life, will you wait for me where we first met? I want to be your brother, so


    you''ll have one more person to protect you.]


    [I''m sorry, I''m leaving first because I miss him so much. Don''t be angry, I love you too.]


    By the time Sandy rushed over, he had already passed away, still holding their photo in his hand.


    What broke her heart was that he was still clutching the photo of them together, with the words written


    on the back: [In the next life, I will definitely be Princess Yan''s protective brother and cherish her


    forever.]


    During that time, Sandy''s emotions kept crumbling, and coupled with Ste''s divorce from Luca, there


    was even a moment when Sandy contemted taking a cue from him and leaving this world behind.


    But then she thought about Ste and the many people who cared about her. Besides, her rtionship


    with Brandon had solidified.


    She hadn''t told Brandon about this, so Ste was the one who apanied her and helped her


    through it.


    Reassuring words were repeated over and over, examples were given one after another.


    During that period, Sandy kept dreaming about him. Good dreams and bad ones. It was as if she had


    fallen into a dream, where she would close her eyes and dream of him smiling at her, sharing the


    progress they had made together.


    Today he gave me something as a gift.


    Then he personally cooked my favorite meal today, and he even burned himself while practicing for a


    long time.


    Sandy would wake up each time, wanting to call and tell him that their future days were filled with


    happiness, that she could feel it so strongly.


    But every time she opened her eyes, she realized it had all been a dream.


    Then, she stopped dreaming altogether, not even having dreams anymore.


    She became busy with acting, flying all over the world.


    Gradually, it felt like those memories were deliberately being erased, and she stopped thinking about


    them.


    In the end, it wasn''t that she hadn''t thought about it, but she didn''t dare to. She was in the prime of her


    life; why should love put a period on it?


    So, at this moment, Sandy was looking at Nelson and Jim, even confusing the four of them.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It was as if time had turned back, and the events of the past were repeating themselves. This time, she


    wanted to make up for something, to hold onto something.


    That''s why she had approached Jim with such disregard for formalities.


    But the things Jim had said just now left Sandy unsure how to express the carefully prepared words


    she had in mind.


    "Miss Thompson?"


    It took a moment for Sandy to snap out of her thoughts at Jim''s call, but by then, her tears were already


    streaming down her face.


    "Are you okay?" Jim handed her a tissue.


    Sandy took the tissue from Jim and nodded, "I''m sorry, I lost control for a moment."


    Jim shook his head, "Why did they split up back then? And why did they choose such a tragic ending?"


    Sandy wiped her tears and her voice sounded a bit strained as she spoke, "Because of family reasons.


    If they stayed together, people would humiliate him, and then expose those photos. As public figures, if


    it really happened, they''d face a harsh bacsh. Plus, he would be all alone. If such a thing actually


    urred, he would be left with no one by his side. The consequences would be worse than just killing


    him outright."


    "So hepromised and married someone else?"


    Sandy looked at Jim, "Doesn''t this situation seem familiar to you?"


    With that said, Sandy paused, "So, Mr. Bart, what did your family use to threaten you?"


    For a moment, Jim seemed as if his throat had been clenched, and he struggled to find his voice.


    "It seems that throughout history, those with backgrounds and power have unchanging ways of


    thinking."


    Sandy''s voice was soft, but Jim could hear her clearly.


    It felt like a loud p across the face, a burning sting.


    Suddenly, Jim stood up, "Miss Thompson, I just remembered something. I won''t keep youpany


    any longer."


    Sandy looked up at Jim, "Are you going to find Nelson?"


    Jim didn''t deny it in front of Sandy. He nodded, "I''m going to talk to him."


    Sandy stood up as well, "Mr. Bart, I know I''m an outsider, and I''m not even a friend to you or Nelson. I


    just don''t want history to repeat itself, nor do I want to witness something unpleasant."


    Sandy wasn''t beating around the bush, and her words were tactful, but she was sure Jim would


    understand her intentions.


    Jim looked at Sandy and nodded, "I know, I won''t do that."


    Sandy looked at Jim, and for some reason, the weight in her heart lifted instantly.


    "Then go on with your business, I won''t disturb you."


    Jim acknowledged and walked out of the photography studio with Sandy following closely behind.


    "Miss Thompson, thank you."


    As they parted at the entrance, Jim nced at Sandy and thanked her softly.


    Hearing Jim''s gratitude, Sandy stopped and turned to him, "I just don''t want to see people who should


    have stayed together torn apart due to insignificant things and reasons, only to lead to a tragic ending."


    Jim smiled, "I finally understand why Mr. Hawkins couldn''t do without you."


    Sandy smiled in return, "Go take care of your business."


    Jim nodded to Sandy and then headed to his car. Sandy stood there, watching Jim drive away, before


    collecting her thoughts and heading toward her parked car.


    Sandy stood still, watching Jim get into his car and drive away. She then collected her thoughts and


    turned to walk back towards her parked car.


    Once inside the car, Sandy took a deep breath, finally allowing the tightly wound emotions to


    Suddenly, the phone ced on the armrest started ringing, pulling Sandy''s scattered thoughts back.


    She reached out and picked up the phone, hesitating a moment before answering, "Hello?"


    "Congrattions." Anthony''s voice came through the phone.


    Sandy softly replied, "Thank you."


    After a brief silence, Anthony spoke in a low voice, "When will you be back in Manches City? Can I


    invite you to dinner?"


    Hearing Anthony''s voice, Sandy softly responded, "It might be a while, after we finish the wedding."


    On Anthony''s end, there was a pause before he murmured, "When is the wedding? Could you give me


    an invitation so I can join the celebration?"


    Sandy hesitated for a moment, and she didn''t refuse, "Sure. I''ll make sure to send you an invitation


    when the timees."


    "Great."


    Without saying more, Sandy hung up the phone.


    After all, there was no room for turning back. At most, they could only remain friends.

 Chapter 1105: When Morning Sickness Takes Over

    Chapter 1105: When Morning Sickness Takes Over


    Chapter 1105: When Morning Sickness Takes Over


    As for what happened between Jim and Nelsonter, Sandy didn''t know, nor did she deliberately


    inquire. After the engagement ceremony, Sandy suddenly began experiencing morning sickness.


    It was a living nightmare, day after day. Compared to Yanis, Sandy felt like she was enduring eternity


    every day. Whatever she ate, she vomited; whatever she drank, she vomited. She couldn''t even


    tolerate in water.


    Brandon was hands-on every day, trying different ways to prepare food and drinks for Sandy. However,


    Sandy''s condition didn''t improve. In fact, she was vomiting so much that she became dehydrated, and


    even her liver function suffered,nding her in the hospital.


    Seeing Sandy endure such suffering, Brandon even harbored some less than pleasant thoughts. But


    he suppressed them, fearing Sandy''s anger.


    Maya and Kason visited Sandy from time to time. One day, as Kason exited the elevator, he spotted


    Brandon hunched over, tugging at his disheveled hair.


    Maya, who had been a part of the Hawkins family for years, had never seen Brandon like this. She


    found it both amusing and heart-wrenching.


    "What''s going on? Sandy vomited again?" Maya whispered as she approached.


    Hearing Maya''s voice from above, Brandon looked up, bewildered and at a loss. He stood up when he


    saw Maya and Kason standing there. "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Your sister saw someone buying fruits on the way and thought they looked fresh, so she bought some


    for Sandy," Kason exined. "Is she still vomiting severely?"


    Brandon weakly replied, "Her liver function is bing abnormal."


    They had tried every method to stop the vomiting, but nothing seemed to work. Sandy couldn''t eat


    anything and was being sustained by nutrients through an IV. But how could intravenous nutrients


    "I''m going in to check on her," Maya said, then turned and entered the room.


    After Maya left, Kason and Brandon exchanged nces. Kason walked over to a chair in the corridor


    and sat down. "This period will pass."


    Brandon sighed, running his hand through his disheveled hair. "Was your sister like this before?"


    Kason shook his head. "No, neither of my children had such strong reactions."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Though Maya had some symptoms of morning sickness, it wasn''t as severe as Sandy''s.


    "Brother, I suddenly don''t want..." Brandon began.


    "Nonsense!"


    Kason cut him off before he could finish. "Don''t say that! If Sandy hears you, she''ll definitely get upset."


    Despite everything, Sandy hadn''t expressed any intention of not wanting the baby.


    Though Sandy vomited so severely, she never said she didn''t want the child. She''dfort Brandon


    whenever he worried and told him it was normal during pregnancy. Still, he couldn''t help but worry.


    "I won''t say it in front of her."


    Seeing Brandon like this, Kason sighed helplessly. "What did the doctor say?"


    "It''s her constitution."


    There was no suitable solution to this issue. In the hospital room, when Maya entered, Sandy had just


    color, making everyone feel sorry for her, yet helpless.


    "Sister-inw, why are you here?" Sandy asked.


    Maya put down the fruits and sat down next to Sandy. "I saw a vendor selling fresh fruits on the way


    and thought they might help. Would you like some?"


    Sandy nced at the fruits Maya brought and pointed weakly. "Could I have a kiwi, please?"


    Maya acknowledged her request and got a kiwi for Sandy. "Try this."


    Sandy thanked her and epted the fruit. She finished it quickly. "Could I have another one?"


    Maya smiled slightly and fetched another kiwi. While eating, Sandy felt fine, but she knew she would


    vomit it all up soon.


    For the sake of Maya''s gesture, Sandy forced herself to eat.


    After finishing the kiwi, Sandy couldn''t hold back and rushed to the restroom, throwing up even her


    stomach''s contents.


    Maya stood worriedly by the restroom door, wanting tofort Sandy but holding back at her request.


    "Sandy, are you okay?"


    Sandy stopped vomiting after a long while, washed her face, and rinsed her mouth. "It''s okay, it''s like


    this every day. Eating a little is still good."


    Whenever Sandy couldn''t control the vomiting, she thought that at least some of the nutrients were


    absorbed before she threw up, hoping to protect the baby.


    So, every time Brandon brought something for her to eat, Sandy would take a few bites. Even though


    she knew she''d throw upter, she did it for the baby.


    "Vomiting again?" Brandon and Kason entered the room. Seeing Sandy being led out of the restroom


    by Maya, Brandon approached and held Sandy, asking softly, "Did you just vomit?"


    "Sandy wanted to eat some kiwi earlier. She had two, but she vomited shortly after," Maya exined.


    Brandon furrowed his brows, supporting Sandy as shey back on the bed. "Do you want some


    water?"


    Sandy nodded. "Cold water, please."


    Brandon didn''t hesitate; if Sandy wanted something, he''d make sure she got it.


    "Yogurt or cold water?"


    "Yogurt, please."


    Brandon had prepared a small fridge in the room stocked with Sandy''s preferred beverages and


    snacks.


    "Brandon, the AD calcium milk from my childhood, that one," Sandy pointed to the one at the edge of


    the fridge.


    Brandon grabbed it and handed it over with a straw. "Take small sips."


    Sandy agreed and took small sips, but after a while, she didn''t want any more. She gave it back to


    Brandon. "I''m a bit sleepy."


    Sleeping was the only time Sandy feltfortable, so most of her timetely was spent sleeping.

 Chapter 1106: Did You Two Fight?

    Chapter 1106: Did You Two Fight?


    Chapter 1106: Did You Two Fight?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Maya and Kason saw Sandy sleeping and didn''t linger. They instructed Brandon to take care of Sandy


    before leaving the hospital. Sandy slept for quite a while, and Brandon remained by her bedside.


    Suddenly, the phone on the nightstand rang, startling Brandon. He swiftly picked it up to avoid waking


    Sandy, not even checking the caller ID, and walked out of the room.


    It was Anthony on the other end of the line. Brandon was surprised to hear Anthony''s voice and asked,


    "Does Mr. Austi need something from Sandy?"


    "Mr. Hawkins?" Anthony on the other end didn''t expect Brandon to answer the call.


    Brandon confirmed, "Sandy isn''t feeling well and is sleeping. Does Mr. Austi need something?"


    Anthony didn''t actually have any urgent matters to discuss with Sandy. "Not really, just wanted to chat."


    "Alright, when Sandy wakes up, I''ll let her know to return your call." Brandon was polite and concise.


    Anthony was taken aback by Brandon''s response. He hadn''t anticipated such a reply. After a few


    seconds of silence, Anthony said, "Thank you. I won''t bother you further."


    As Anthony was about to hang up, Brandon''s voice came through the phone, "Mr. Austi."


    Anthony stopped, asking, "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you in Viteto?" Brandon asked in a hushed tone.


    Anthony was a bit surprised by the question. "Mr. Hawkins, you''re not having someone follow me, are


    you?"


    Brandon assured him, "No, nothing like that. Sandy hasn''t been feeling well due to severe morning


    sickness. If it''s convenient for you, could youe over and keep herpany? She would appreciate


    it."


    Anthony didn''t expect Brandon to make such a request. He was prepared for a warning to stay away


    from Sandy. He hesitated for a moment, not sure how to respond.


    Both parties fell silent. One was waiting for a response, and the other was still processing the surprise.


    Finally, Brandon spoke first, "Mr. Austi, are you there? Of course, if you find it inconvenient, forget I


    mentioned it."


    Anthony regained hisposure. "You''re suggesting Ie over and keep Sandypany?"


    Brandon confirmed, "If you can, I''d appreciate it."


    Without further ado, Anthony agreed, "Sure, I''lle over. Just give me the address."


    Brandon provided the details, and Anthony said, "I''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Thank you."


    After hanging up, Brandon sighed and pinched his brow. He then used Sandy''s phone to call Jones,


    asking her to book a room near the hospital. Once everything was arranged, Brandon returned to the


    room.


    Inside, Sandy was still asleep. Brandon didn''t wake her, knowing that letting her sleep a little longer


    would alleviate her difort.


    Anthony arrived soon after. It had been less than half an hour since they hung up the phone.


    Brandon went downstairs to greet him. "Mr. Hawkins."


    "Mr. Austi."


    They exchanged greetings before Brandon led Anthony upstairs.


    Anthony had brought flowers and fruits that catered to Sandy''s preferences. Brandon epted the


    offerings and brought Anthony into the room.


    Upon entering, they found Sandy wasn''t in bed but rather by the restroom, the sound of running water


    audible.


    Ignoring the greetings, Brandon swiftly entered the restroom, where Sandy was bent over the sink,


    eyes reddened from vomiting.


    In this moment, Brandon could only feel pity; there was nothing else he could do. After Sandy was


    done vomiting, Brandon handed her a cup of water for rinsing.


    He then helped her clean her face and asked softly, "Feeling better?"


    Sandy nodded weakly. "Much better. Where did you go just now?"


    "To pick up someone," Brandon exined, disposing of the damp towel in a nearby trash bin. He


    helped Sandy out of the restroom.


    Sandy, upon seeing Anthony seated on the nearby couch, seemed momentarily surprised. "Anthony?"


    Anthony, too, was taken aback by Sandy''s appearance. After all this time, he hadn''t expected to see


    her like this-so thin and pale.


    "What''s going on?" Sandyid back on the bed. "Morning sickness, to the point where I''m questioning


    my life."


    Sandy said it with such a carefree tone that it was almost amusing. She then turned her gaze to


    Anthony. "What brings you to Viteto?"


    "I had some matters to attend to. Mr. Hawkins answered when I called your phone. He said you weren''t


    feeling well, so I came to check on you," Anthony exined without mentioning Brandon''s request.


    Sandy gave Brandon a fleeting look. "Are you done with your work?"


    Anthony nodded. "Almost."


    "Sandy, I''ll step out for a moment. Talk to Mr. Austi in the meantime," Brandon whispered to Sandy.


    Sandy agreed with a nod, and as Brandon left, she turned to Anthony. "Did you two fight?"


    Anthony chuckled. "Do I strike you as the type who would lose his temper? Did Mr. Hawkinse to


    warn me to stay away?"

 Chapter 1107: Mr. Hawkins Boundless Indulgence For You

    Chapter 1107: Mr. Hawkins'' Boundless Indulgence For You


    Chapter 1107: Mr. Hawkins'' Boundless Indulgence for You


    Sandy rolled her eyes, "Who knows if you mighte all the way here to start a fight."


    Anthony chuckled, "Alright, if you put it that way, how about this: I''ll fight Mr. Hawkins before I leave."


    "You dare!"


    "Isn''t that what you''re thinking? Don''t you want to see who''s better between me and Mr. Hawkins?"


    "You can''t beat him!" Sandy stated confidently.


    Anthony clicked his tongue, "You really don''t consider my feelings at all, Sandy. Except for Mr.


    Hawkins, you''re like a stone in front of everyone else, right?"


    "Not true, there''s also my sister, Yanis, Bonnie, and..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Before Sandy could finish counting, Anthony interrupted her, "No matter how you count, I''m not in that


    range, am I?"


    Sandy looked at Anthony and burst intoughter, "You really don''t know anything about yourself, do


    you? Well, in a way, you''re my lifesaver."


    Anthony snorted, "I''ve never seen anyone treat their lifesaver like you do."


    "But you''re seeing it now, aren''t you?"


    Anthony was momentarily speechless by Sandy''s retort. He stared at her for a few seconds and said


    softly, "I really pity Mr. Hawkins."


    Sandy nced at him, "What are you saying?"


    "Well, what I mean is... only Mr. Hawkins would indulge you without any limits."


    Anthony''s voice was gentle, "Although I have feelings for you, some sort of sentiment, I believe that if


    we were together, we would be arguing every three days, having big fights every five days, and maybe


    even tearing each other apart over minor disagreements."


    Sandy nodded in agreement, "So, it''s not suitable, notpatible."


    Anthony nodded with a smile, "So, should we continue being friends?"


    Sandy followed suit with a nod, "Agreed."


    Anthony wasn''t usually talkative, at least among those who knew him, he was considered quiet.


    However, Sandy was an exception when she was around Anthony.


    He always had a lot to say to Sandy, and they could chat about anything under the sun.


    So, throughout the entire afternoon, after eating and even having a drink, Sandy only vomited once.


    Perhaps her attention was diverted.


    This made Brandon, who had been helpless for the past few days, feel as if he had discovered a new


    continent.


    Before, Brandon would have definitely wished that Sandy and Anthony would never meet again in their


    lifetime.


    But at this moment, Brandon actually wanted Anthony to stay in Viteto for a few more days.


    Maybe Anthony sensed what was on Brandon''s mind. He ended up staying in Viteto for three or four


    more days before returning to Manches City.


    During this time, Jones, along with a few people who had a good rtionship with Sandy in the


    industry, came to chat with her every day, sharing bits of gossip among women.


    So for the past few days, Sandy hadn''t been as dizzy and confused as before.


    At least, after eating, she didn''t immediately vomit everything out.


    And the frequency of vomiting wasn''t as high as before.


    Even the doctors found it somewhat miraculous.


    However, after Jones and his group left, Sandy''s reactions were simr to before, but slightly better


    than before.


    Once everything else had returned to normal, Sandy, though still vomiting after eating anything,


    showed some signs of improvement.


    She was discharged from the hospital after she stopped vomiting so much and could eat some food.


    During the two weeks at the hospital, Brandon rarely left her side.


    The wedding was approaching.


    Many things were prepared by Maya, Aunt Bruton, and Ste.


    Ste was still in Manches City, taking care of some matters, and she would fly to Viteto every once in


    a while.


    Initially, they thought that Sandy would be stable by the time of the wedding, but her symptoms


    persisted.


    In the end, Aunt Bruton rescheduled the wedding for almost a monthter, on October 1st.


    By that time, Sandy would be almost three months pregnant.


    Because of the dy, Sandy nned to return to Manches City with Ste, intending to stay there for a


    while.


    Before leaving, Brandon was a bit worried and repeatedly admonished Sandy, almost like he was


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    instructing a child.


    Listening to Brandon''s instructions, Sandy nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, I''ll remember what you said


    and take it to heart. If you don''t trust me, you can call me and video chat with me every day to


    supervise me."


    Brandon watched her clinging to him, appearing as if she was saying, "You say your part, I''ll listen, but I


    might not remember it." He felt a bit helpless and could only raise his hand to pinch her face, "Once I''m


    done with my work, I''lle over to apany you. It''s a good opportunity to get things organized in


    Manches City during this time."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Sandy looked up at him and asked, "What''s happening in Manches


    City?"


    "I discussed it with my mom and them. We''re leaving the Viteto matters to the big brother, and Berton


    and I will stay in Manches City. We''lle back to Viteto from time to time."


    Sandy looked at Brandon and asked, "Are you saying you''re shifting your focus to Manches City?"


    Brandon hummed in agreement, toying with Sandy''s hair, and said softly, "If you stay with me in Viteto,


    even though you cane back anytime, it''s not the same. Mom has big brother and sister-inw


    here, but in Manches City, there''s only my sister."


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Sandy didn''t respond immediately. She turned around and hugged


    Brandon tightly. After a while, she said in a muffled voice, "Anthony was right."


    Brandon held Sandy in his arms and gently inquired, "What did Anthony say?"


    "He said, except for you, no one else is suitable for me. Anyone else who stays with me will be worn


    out sooner orter."


    Brandon couldn''t help butugh, "Do you believe whatever he says?"


    "Why wouldn''t I? He said that although he''s interested in me and has feelings for me, if we were


    together, we''d be bickering every three days, having major fights every five days, and might even end


    up tearing each other apart."


    "What about me?"


    "You''re different. No matter how much I cause a ruckus, you''ll always be infinitely tolerant of me, as if


    you have no bottom line."


    Brandon looked at Sandy and just smiled, without directly addressing her statement.


    "Is the matter fromst timepletely resolved?" Sandy didn''t continue the previous topic but brought


    up a new one.


    Brandon hummed, "Compensation has been provided for what needed to bepensated, and they


    also had their own negligence. It''s not entirely our fault."


    They cut corners and caused losses not just to steal some money in the middle, but it ended up


    harming both themselves and others.


    Originally, Brandon didn''t need topensate on his side. But considering the person was gone, some


    understanding was necessary. So Brandon still offeredpensation to pacify the family.


    After hearing Brandon''s words, Sandy gently held Brandon''s face in her hands and said earnestly, "Our


    Brandon is the best!"

 Chapter 1108: Not Much To Miss After A Meeting

    Chapter 1108: Not Much To Miss After A Meeting


    Chapter 1108: Not Much to Miss After a Meeting


    The next morning, Sandy returned to Manches City with Ste.


    Brandon saw them off at the airport and repeatedly gave a few more instructions before letting them go


    in.


    "Why does Brandon treat you like a child?" Ste whispered as they walked.


    Sandy turned around three times before answering Ste''s question after Brandon was out of sight,


    "He loves me."


    Ste: "..."


    "Since you''reing back to Manches City with me, you have responsibilities. You''re part of the


    Hawkins family now. When you''re back there, behave properly, okay?"


    Sandy pouted, "Ste, why are you bing like Brandon? I''ve been hearing his nagging for the past


    two days."


    "It''s all because he''s worried about you. Don''t think that just because no one''s overseeing you now, you


    can do whatever you want."


    Sandy hooked her arm through Ste''s, "Sis, don''t worry. I know my situation pretty well now. I''ll make


    sure to call you when I''m heading out. It won''t be like before, when I was clueless."


    Ste felt relieved hearing Sandy''s words.


    ...


    Manches City, D-king Castle.


    Yanis had been unable to stay awaketely.


    During the day, she would finish lunch and then lie down on the sofa, sleeping until it was time for a few


    bites of dinner. Afterward, she would watch TV for a while. Sometimes, she would fall asleep before a


    single episode was over. This nap would continue until the time for dinner, and she would wake up


    naturally without needing anyone to call her.


    In the evening, after dinner, if Zane didn''t coax her out for a walk, she might fall asleep again.


    "Alice, why is Mrs. Lawrence sleeping again?" Aunt Gloria had just finished washing the fruit and asked


    Yanis to eat some. But as soon as she came out of the kitchen, Yanis was already asleep on the


    couch.


    Aunt Alice, hearing the question, peeked out of the kitchen and saw Yanis sleeping on the couch. She


    sighed, "She might be having excessive sleepiness for a while. But it''s better than the morning


    sickness like Miss Thompson''s. That''s much worse."


    "Kids nowadays, their constitutions are weak." Aunt Gloria put the fruit back, "I''ll go get a nket to


    cover Mrs. Lawrence."


    Aunt Alice nodded, "Mrs. Lawrence mentioned that she wanted to eat shrimp dumplings today. I''ll go


    buy the ingredients."


    Aunt Gloria agreed, and then went to find a nket for Yanis.


    Just as Aunt Gloria was about to get up to prepare the ingredients for the shrimp dumplings, the


    doorbell rang.


    Thinking it was Aunt Alice, Aunt Gloria was mumbling about why the doorbell was rung again, when


    she opened the door and her words trailed off.


    Ryan was standing at the door, looking a bit awkward.


    Aunt Gloria had heard about some things, so for a moment, she wasn''t sure whether to invite him in or


    to call for Yanis to wake up.


    As Aunt Gloria hesitated, Ryan spoke first, "I''m here to see Yanis, I have something I want to talk to her


    about. Is she home?"


    Aunt Gloria decided to let the guest in, "You cane in first. Mrs. Lawrence is asleep."


    Ryan didn''t immediately enter like Aunt Gloria, he stood at the doorstep and said softly, "Could you


    please help me call her in?"


    Seeing Ryan''s determination, Aunt Gloria didn''t say anything more, just nodded, turned, and walked


    towards the living room.


    When she stood in front of Yanis, Aunt Gloria softly called Yanis a few times.


    Yanis slowly opened her eyes and looked at Aunt Gloria in front of her, "What''s wrong?"


    Aunt Gloria helped her sit up, "Mrs. Lawrence, there''s a gentleman outside looking for you."


    Yanis was still a bit dazed, "Who?"


    Aunt Gloria whispered, "It seems to be Mr. Baxter."


    After hearing Aunt Gloria''s words, Yanis fell silent for a while, seeming toe to her senses. She got


    up and sat, "Aunt Gloria, can I have a ss of water?"


    Aunt Gloria agreed and went to fetch a ss of water, handing it to Yanis.


    After drinking the water and setting down the ss, Yanis stood up and said, "I''ll go check."


    Aunt Gloria hesitated and asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Lawrence, should I inform Mr. Lawrence?"


    Yanis hesitated, "No need, I''ll check it out. You can tidy up here."


    Aunt Gloria looked at Yanis as she walked towards the door. She waited until Yanis was out of sight


    before she turned to tidy up the living room.


    When Yanis reached the door, Ryan was on the side, answering a call. There was a hint of


    helplessness in his voice, "I understand. Can you calm down first? I know, alright, I''ll be back soon."


    After hanging up, Ryan let out a deep sigh before turning to face Yanis.


    When he saw Yanis standing at the door, Ryan was slightly taken aback before greeting her, "Yanis, I''m


    disturbing you again."


    "Come in." Even if Yanis didn''t want to see Ryan and Madison, she couldn''t just shut the door in Ivan''s


    father''s face, especially considering Ivan''s feelings.


    Ryan hesitated, standing at the door, wondering whether to follow Yanis inside.


    "Uncle Baxter, you cane in, Zane isn''t home." Yanis said, then turned and walked into the house.


    Ryan hesitated for a few seconds before stepping inside the house, not taking off his shoes. He just


    stood by the door.


    "You don''t need to take off your shoes, juste in." Yanis whispered.


    Ryan hesitated for a moment, then followed Yanis inside.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Aunt


    Gloria, can you bring us two sses of water?"


    Once Yanis and Ryan were seated, Yanis instructed Aunt Gloria.


    Aunt Gloriaplied and brought two sses of water, cing them in front of Yanis and Ryan. She


    then excused herself and left the room.


    Yanis didn''t speak first, she waited for Ryan to start the conversation.


    "Yanis, I came today to talk about your... your aunt." Ryan''s voice was hesitant.


    Yanis had already guessed the reason for Ryan''s visit when she heard Aunt Gloria mention him earlier.


    Aside from this matter, Ryan wouldn''t havee to see her for anything else.


    Her suspicions had already centered around this one issue.


    Yanis held her ss of water and took a few sips, then finally spoke, "Uncle Baxter, I''ve made myself


    quite clear before. Why can''t you understand?"


    "I know, but... she doesn''t have much time left." Ryan''s voice was soft, carrying a suppressed emotion.


    After hearing Ryan''s words, Yanis fell silent for a few seconds before asking, "So, what do you want?"


    "Visit her, asionally. Just asionally." Ryan''s voice held a trace of hesitation, and he looked at


    Yanis, "Not many times. Maybe after you visit her once, she won''t have much to miss."


    Ryan''s words were veiled, implying that if Yanis visited her aunt, her aunt might not have much to


    regret in this world.


    Yanis furrowed her brows, "And what about Ivan? Have you thought about him?"

 Chapter 1109: I Need To Think About It

    Chapter 1109: I Need To Think About It


    Chapter 1109: I Need to Think About It


    Upon hearing Yanis'' words, Ryan also furrowed his brows, "Ivan... he''s not the same as you."


    Yanis looked at Ryan, about to ask what was different, but hesitated and held back the question.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "I need to think about it."


    After a moment of silence, Yanis finally responded to Ryan''s statement.


    Ryan didn''t want to rush things, so he nodded, "Alright, take your time to think."


    Yanis acknowledged with a soft "Hmm" and had Aunt Gloria see Ryan out.


    When Aunt Alice returned, she happened to see Ryan driving away.


    Walking up to Aunt Gloria, Aunt Alice asked, "What was that person here for just now?"


    Aunt Gloria hadn''t heard the conversation between the two, so she shook her head honestly, "I don''t


    know."


    Aunt Alice frowned slightly as she watched Ryan''s car leaving, "Is Mrs. Lawrence doing alright?"


    Aunt Gloria thought for a moment, "She seems okay."


    Aunt Alice didn''t press further and entered the house with her belongings, "Let''s prepare lunch."


    Aunt Gloria took the bags from Aunt Alice''s hands and turned to go inside.


    As Aunt Alice entered the house, she walked over to Yanis, "Mrs. Lawrence, are you alright?"


    Yanis leaned back on the couch and shook her head gently, "I''m fine."


    After responding, Yanis checked the time and said, "You don''t need to prepare lunch for me. I''m going


    to thepany to see Zer."


    Aunt Alice looked at Yanis and asked, "What about the shrimp dumplings?"


    "Let''s have them for dinner or maybe tomorrow."


    With that, Yanis got up and said, "I''ll get ready to go out."


    Aunt Alice wanted to say something more, but Yanis had already headed upstairs, so her words


    remained unsaid.


    Yanis quickly tidied up upstairs, then called Zane to let him know she would being to thepany


    to see him. Zane suggested sending Albi to pick her up, but Yanis declined, saying she would drive


    herself and meet him downstairs for lunch.


    After their conversation, Yanis hung up and grabbed her car keys before leaving the house. While


    driving halfway, her phone began to ring.


    It was a call from Ivan.


    Seeing Ivan''s name on the screen, Yanis furrowed her brows slightly. She answered the call, "Ivan."


    "My dad went to see you?"


    As soon as the call connected, Ivan''s voice came through the line.


    After Ivan''s straightforward question, Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before responding, "He came,


    but he didn''t say much."


    "Yanis, no matter what he says, you don''t have to pay attention. Okay?" Ivan''s voice carried a gentle


    tone.


    Thinking of what Ryan had said earlier that day, Yanis hesitated for a moment before asking in a low


    voice, "Ivan, are you really not nning toe back?"


    "Why should Ie back?"


    "She... seems to be in bad shape."


    Both of them knew who the "she" referred to. So after Yanis spoke, there was a moment of silence


    before Ivan finally replied, "I''lle back when the time is right."


    Yanis understood the implications of Ivan''s words when he mentioned the "right time."


    The right time... Perhaps that would be a time when they might not even have the chance to meet


    again?


    Yanis took a deep breath, suddenly feeling a weight on her chest, like a heavy stone pressing down,


    making it hard for her to breathe.


    "Well, you''re busy. I have something to attend to as well," Yanis didn''t say much and kept her


    conversation with Ivan brief before ending the call.


    Unbeknownst to Yanis, after Ivan hung up on her, he immediately dialed Ryan''s number.


    "Ivan?" Ryan sounded surprised upon answering Ivan''s call.


    Considering Ivan rarely called since he left for M Country, Ryan was a bit taken aback.


    After a moment of silence, Ivan finally spoke, "Did Yanis call you?"


    Even before Ivan could exin, Ryan preemptively asked.


    Ivan answered, "No, she didn''t say anything."


    Ryan was a bit surprised, but he didn''t press the matter any further.


    "I went to find Yanis because I wanted her to have time toe and see your mother. After all..."


    "Dad." Before Ryan could finish, Ivan interrupted him.


    "Yanis rarely changes her decisions once she''s made them. If she doesn''t want to do something, don''t


    force her. Besides, it was my mother who abandoned her in the Lin family for her own sake in the first


    ce. She''s been through a lot these years. You might not know, but I do."


    Ivan''s voice was soft, "So, she''s feeling a bit ufortable right now. She doesn''t want to cater to


    anyone anymore, not even the person who gave birth to her."


    With that, Ivan paused before continuing, "So, don''t go looking for her in the future. If she figures it out,


    she''lle on her own."


    After listening to Ivan, Ryan fell silent for a while before responding, "I understand. And what about


    you? When are you nning toe back? Or have you also decided not to see her?"


    After a few seconds


    , Ivan responded, "I''lle back when I have time."


    Ryan sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    On the other end of the line, Yanis arrived at the Lawrence Group building and immediately spotted a


    man standing by the entrance.


    He was dressed in a suit, looking down at his phone.


    Yanis didn''t call out to him; instead, she stopped walking as she reached Zane. It was as if he sensed


    her presence, for he looked up from his phone and met her gaze.


    When he saw Yanis, he stopped scrolling and walked toward her.


    As he got closer, Yanis opened her arms.


    Zane approached her and embraced her tightly, "Why did you take so long?"


    "Did you wait for a long time?"


    Zane didn''t address her question and asked instead, "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Yanis thought for a moment and replied, "Whatever you want, I''ll eat it."


    Zane held Yanis'' hand and took the car keys from her other hand, "Then let''s go to Banyan Garden."


    Yanis didn''t object; she nodded and followed Zane to the car.


    As Zane was about to get in the car, Phoebe''s voice rang out, "Bro!"


    Zane paused and looked over.


    Phoebe came out of the Lawrence Group building and walked up to Zane, "Are you leaving?"


    Zane replied, "Taking your sister-inw out for lunch."


    Upon hearing that, Phoebe looked into the car, where Yanis was seated in the passenger seat. Without


    hesitation, Phoebe opened the rear door and hopped in, dering, "I''m going to be the third wheel.


    Don''t say anything; I won''t get out of the car no matter what!"


    With that, Phoebe closed the door, leaving Yanis to respond, "Okay."

 Chapter 1110: Heirs Are Cultivated From Childhood

    Chapter 1110: Heirs Are Cultivated From Childhood


    Chapter 1110: Heirs Are Cultivated from Childhood


    With Phoebe acting as the third wheel, Yanis didn''t mention to Zane that Ryan had been to D-king


    Castle.


    Throughout the journey, Phoebeined to Zane, "Sis-inw, can''t you keep him at home?"


    Yanis smiled and looked at Phoebe, "That would be considered illegal detention, and I don''t want to get


    into trouble."


    Phoebe sighed, "Sis-inw, please save me."


    Yanis shook her head, "I can''t save you."


    Phoebe sighed again, "Seriously, I''ve never seen a couple like you guys!"


    Phoebe had been spending almost every waking moment studying at thepany.


    She felt that Zane was nning for her future by keeping her tied to the Lawrence Group.


    When she was younger, she thought running the Lawrence Group would be simple, as there were


    always people beneath her doing the work.


    But now she realized how challenging running apany could be, especially now that Zane had her


    spending most of her time there. She understood his intentions.


    Back when she was inexperienced, it was forgivable, but now she didn''t believe that managing the


    massive Lawrence Group was easy.


    She didn''t want to be confined to thepany; she had her own things to do.


    With these thoughts, Phoebe began nagging in Yanis'' ear, "Sis-inw, can''t you have pity on me? Look


    at me, all alone. Unlike you and Zane, who have each other. I don''t even have anyone to help me.


    You''re just watching as this young girl is locked up in thepany, working from dawn till dusk?"


    Yanis remained unaffected.


    "Sis-inw, please help me out," Phoebe said as she pulled at the seat next to Yanis, continually


    mumbling in her ear.


    After enduring for a while, Yanis turned to Phoebe, "How do you want me to help you?"


    "I''ll be with you at home, eat with you, take walks with you, go shopping with you, and even sleep with


    you. I''ll tell bedtime stories!"


    After hearing this, Zane gently pushed Phoebe''s head back a bit, "You''re not needed for what''s


    happening up front."


    Phoebe clicked her tongue, "I wasn''t trying to interfere. I was just mentioning it temporarily. My main


    point is that I can do anything for sis-inw, take care of her well, and you can focus on working in the


    supporting sis-inw! Isn''t my n thorough enough?"


    After Phoebe finished, she looked at Zane, hoping for his approval.


    But all Zane said was, "Where are you getting off?"


    Phoebe: "¡­"


    Yanis suppressed herughter, "Phoebe, I really can''t help you with this one, sorry."


    Phoebe sighed and turned her gaze to Zane, hoping to soften him a bit.


    "There is one way."


    Just as Phoebe was feeling utterly hopeless, Zane''s voice came from inside the car.


    Hearing this, Phoebe sat up straight and looked at Zane with an attentive expression, eager for what he


    was about to say, "Brother, what''s the way? Tell me!"


    Zane tapped his fingers lightly on the steering wheel before saying, "Blind date. Find someone to help


    you."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Phoebe''s eyes widened, shocked, "What did you say? Say it again."


    Zane nced at Phoebe and repeated, "If you find someone to help you, you can do whatever you


    want."


    "Hahaha¡­" Phoebe chuckled dryly, "Please, Mr. Lawrence, pull over. I want to get out of the car."


    Zane responded with a simple "Sure."


    Phoebe''s expression changed immediately. She looked pitifully at Yanis, "Sis-inw, did you see that?


    Men are never good. Look at how quickly he changed his mind!"


    Yanis, seeing Phoebe''s almost-teary look, couldn''t bear to let her go, "How about we get you some


    good food? Calm down."


    Phoebe was in no mood to talk. She sat obediently in the back seat, looking as if she were cut off from


    the world.


    It was Friday, so there were quite a few customers at Banyan Garden.


    Thankfully, Zane had reserved a private room in advance.


    Once inside, Phoebe immediately started ordering a crazy amount of food, picking the most expensive


    dishes.


    She muttered to herself as she ordered, "I have to bankrupt you both! Then you''ll be motivated to


    work!"


    Of course, bankrupting them was out of the question.


    But in the end, Phoebe ate so much that she felt stuffed.


    After leaving Banyan Garden, while Zane was going to get the car, Phoebe leaned over to Yanis, "Sis-


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    inw, is my brother really nning to be hands-off? Can he really trust thepany to me?"


    Yanis whispered, "Your brother said that the Lawrence Group doesn''t belong to just him. As members


    of the Lawrence family, they all have a responsibility to take on the role."


    Phoebe fell into silence, and it took her a while to say, "Suddenly, Jo doesn''t seem so bad. Maybe you


    should let my brother bring him


    back. In these prestigious families, heirs are groomed from a young age. Maybe it''s not toote to


    groom one now!"


    Yanis wanted to say something, but seeing Phoebe so determined to find a recement for herself,


    she decided to hold her words, "This isn''t something I should interfere with."


    Phoebe seemed resolute. "I''ll go! I''ll talk to him!"


    Yanis looked at Phoebe helplessly, "Should I wait to drive you backter?"


    Phoebe nodded, "Yes, I''ll go back and rest. I''ve been feeling like my soul has left my body these past


    few days. I''m really amazed by Albi. He''s been around my brother for so many years and still has such


    high spirits!"


    Not just Phoebe, even Yanis admired Albi''s resilience.


    When Zane was working, he was always meticulous and neverpromised on anything.


    The fact that Albi had stayed by Zane''s side for years spoke volumes about what he had endured.


    Soon, Zane brought the car around.


    Phoebe opened the door for Yanis, and just as she was about to get in, her phone rang.


    Seeing the caller ID, Phoebe''s brow furrowed slightly. She looked at Zane and Yanis, "Brother, sis-in-


    Yanis nced at Phoebe, "Should we wait for you?"


    Phoebe waved her hand, "No need. You and my brother should go back and rest. I''ll take a taxi home


    After a brief response, Phoebe turned and left before Zane and Yanis.

 Chapter 1111: Yanis DoesnT Want To Stay At The Lawrence Group

    Chapter 1111: Yanis Doesn''T Want To Stay At The Lawrence Group


    Chapter 1111: Yanis Doesn''t Want to Stay at the Lawrence Group


    Zane drove the car, pulling away from Banyan Garden. After getting onto the main road, he finally


    spoke, "No, it''s Uncle Dn''s idea."


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, Yanis'' brow furrowed slightly, "Uncle Dn''s idea?"


    Zane nodded, "Uncle Dn thinks that if he holds too much power, it might make me ufortable,


    and some of the senior executives who have always stood by my side might also feel uneasy. So he


    wants Phoebe to take on more responsibilities."


    "What do you think?" Yanis asked as she looked at Zane.


    Zane spoke softly, "Whether it''s Uncle Dn or Phoebe, I don''t have any objections. I''ve always said


    that the Lawrence Group isn''t just mine."


    Yanis nodded, "But Phoebe doesn''t want to stay at the Lawrence Group."


    "Well, that''s not up to her."


    In reality, Zane also wished for a bit of rxation. Currently, Phoebe and he were the only ones


    capable of shouldering the Lawrence Group''s responsibilities.


    He had considered Anika before, but she had been quite determined. She had no interest in the


    Lawrence Group''s affairs and didn''t want to get involved.


    Moreover, Anika''s circumstances weren''t suitable for surviving in the Lawrence Group.


    So, the heavy burden fell squarely on Phoebe''s shoulders.


    Yanis fell silent for a while, recalling what Phoebe had said earlier. After hesitating, she ryed the


    conversation to Zane.


    After hearing her out, Zane chuckled, "She''s quite resourceful. Even if I were to agree, Uncle Dn


    wouldn''t, and Auntie Two wouldn''t either."


    "But he is a member of the Lawrence family after all."


    "He''s still young. Uncle Dn will make arrangements when the timees."


    Seeing Zane''s response, Yanis didn''t say more. After all, Zane wasn''t the one with the most authority to


    decide on this matter, and neither was she.


    Jo''s future was in Dn''s hands.


    But Lisa''s attitude was firm-she wouldn''t let Jo into the Lawrence family unless he stayed by Zane''s


    side.


    Yanis was curious about Lisa''s insistence on keeping Jo near Zane. Since she wanted Jo to be part of


    the family, what difference did it make if he stayed with Uncle Dn or at the Lawrence''s Mansion?


    This puzzled Yanis.


    "Are you wondering why there would be a difference between Jo staying with Uncle Dn or at the


    Lawrence''s Mansion versus staying with me?"


    As Yanis was lost in thought, Zane''s voice sounded in her ear.


    Turning to Zane, Yanis asked seriously, "Is there a difference?"


    "In truth, not much of a difference. Lisa simply doesn''t trust Grandpa and Uncle Dn. She''s worried


    that if Jo stays with them or at the Lawrence''s Mansion, he won''t be treated well. She''s concerned he


    might even be sent abroad or somewhere else without her knowledge."


    Hearing Zane''s exnation, Yanis blinked slightly, "Would he really be sent away?"


    Zane fell silent for a moment, "Fifty percent chance."


    It meant there was a fifty-fifty chance of Jo being sent away or staying.


    "Jo is just a little over ten years old now. Wouldn''t it be cruel to send him away?"


    "I also lived abroad for a period of time in the past, but after my mom made a big fuss, she brought me


    back."


    Yanis frowned slightly, "So you also think that if Jo stays with Uncle Dn or at the Lawrence''s


    Mansion, there''s a good chance he might be sent away?"


    Zane responded with an affirmative "Mhmm," "That''s why Lisa wants Jo to stay with me. This way, she


    can see him whenever she wants. But if he stays with Uncle Dn or Grandpa, the situation would be


    different."


    "So... you don''t n to keep him?"


    Zane''s tone was clear and firm, "I won''t get involved in this matter, and I won''t keep him by my side."


    With that said, he continued, "But I can talk to Uncle Dn and Grandpa, convince them not to send Jo


    abroad or elsewhere, and get them to agree to Lisa''s visitation rights in the future."


    Yanis had mixed feelings about Lisa. She didn''t particrly like her, for in some aspects, Lisa reminded


    her of Lucia.


    Thinking about the things Lucia had done, Yanis had considered asking Zane to stay away from Lisa.


    However, rationality told her that Lisa and Lucia were not the same person; they simply shared some


    simrities.


    Thinking this way brought her somefort.


    Back at D-king Castle, Yanis suddenly remembered Ryan''s visit earlier in the day.


    At the entrance, Yanis changed her shoes and turned to Zane, softly saying, "Uncle Baxter came this


    morning."


    Zane was changing his shoes. Upon hearing Yanis'' words, he turned to her, "What did he want?"


    Yanis signaled for him to finish changing his shoes first.


    After Zane was ready, he reached out to hold Yanis'' hand and headed towards the living room. As they


    walked, he asked, "Why did hee? To invite you to the Baxter residence?"


    Yanis responded with a soft sound, "Something like that."


    "Did you agree?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I told him I need some time to think."


    Yanis briefly recounted what Ryan had said earlier in


    the day, "I''m just a bit moved. It might be ourst meeting."


    Zane fell silent for a moment, "Should I apany you?"


    Although Madison''s previous decision had been very unfair to Yanis, Madison''s current situation was


    quite difficult. If Yanis didn''t go, Madison might leave with regrets.


    But as for Madison''s situation, Zane didn''t really care. He was only worried that Yanis might regret it


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    After a pause, Yanis shook her head again, "Let''s decideter."


    Hearing her response, Zane didn''t press further.


    "If you decide to go, I''ll go with you."


    Yanis nodded, "Alright."


    Yanis hadn''t truly made up her mind, but the next morning, Ryan appeared at D-king Castle bright and


    early.


    He had arrived shortly after Zane had left, seemingly avoiding running into him again.


    Once again, Aunt Gloria opened the door for him.


    Upon hearing that the same Mr. Baxter had returned, Yanis couldn''t help but frown when she was told


    by Aunt Gloria. Suddenly, the charm of the porridge before her disappeared.


    Putting down her spoon, Yanis wiped her mouth and stood up, "Aunt Alice, I''m not hungry anymore."


    Aunt Alice emerged from the kitchen upon hearing Yanis'' words, looking at the untouched porridge in


    the bowl. She furrowed her brows slightly, "Mrs. Lawrence, aren''t you going to eat a little more?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I don''t feel like eating anymore. I''ll have somethingter when I''m hungry."


    Aunt Alice nodded, "Alright, let me know when you''re hungry, and I''ll bring you something."


    Yanis acknowledged with a sound and walked to the doorway.


    She didn''t n on inviting Ryan in. She changed her shoes at the entrance and headed outside.


    Ryan was standing at the entrance just like the day before.


    When he saw Yanise out, he looked up and said, "Yanis."

 Chapter 1112: Want To See You Again

    Chapter 1112: Want To See You Again


    Chapter 1112: Want to See You Again


    Yanis nodded and then turned to Aunt Gloria, who was standing by the door. She whispered, "Aunt


    Gloria, please go inside first."


    Aunt Gloria nodded and curtsied, "Of course."


    After Aunt Gloria entered the house, Yanis walked up to Ryan. "Have you had breakfast?" she asked.


    Ryan replied, "Yes."


    "Let''s take a walk around," Yanis suggested.


    When Ryan heard Yanis''s words, he hesitated for a moment but then nodded. He followed Yanis as


    they walked side by side, seemingly both lost in thought and not eager to break the silence.


    After walking for a while, Yanis spoke first, "Did Uncle Baxter contact Ivan?"


    Ryan looked at Yanis''s face when she asked this question. "He contacted Ivan yesterday," he


    responded.


    Yesterday, when Ryan received Ivan''s call, his initial thought was that Yanis had called Ivan to inform


    him about their meeting. However, heter found out that Ivan knew because he had arranged for


    someone to watch them, fearing that they might cause trouble for Yanis.


    Ryan felt somewhat helpless, as he had never imagined his son would be this cautious around him, as


    though he were guarding against criminals.


    "I told you that I would consider it. I will really think about it. You don''t need to..." Yanis began.


    "Yanis."


    Ryan interrupted her before she could finish speaking. "Can you go see her today?"


    Yanis''s words got caught in her throat as she looked into Ryan''s eyes, where she could see a glimmer


    of hope. She found it difficult to reject his request.


    Time passed in silence, and Yanis finally pressed her lips together. "Maybeter, around noon, I''ll go."


    Relieved that Yanis agreed, Ryan let out a sigh. "Then we''ll have lunch at home."


    Yanis''s mind was in turmoil, and she just managed to muster a response, "Sure."


    Ryan smiled faintly. "She said she dreamed of leaving and wanted to see you again."


    Yanis''s initial intention to decline faded away upon meeting Ryan''s expectant gaze. She remained


    silent for a moment before agreeing, "Okay, I''ll go around noon."


    Ryan''s relief was evident as he replied, "Great, we''ll have lunch together at home."


    Yanis''s thoughts were scattered at the moment. After Ryan left, she stood there for a while before


    turning back inside.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, are you okay?" Aunt Alice approached, concerned about Yanis''s expression.


    Yanis changed her shoes and shook her head gently. "I''m fine, I''ll go upstairs and rest for a bit."


    Aunt Alice hesitated for a moment before dialing Zane''s number. Upon receiving the call, Zane was just


    finishing a meeting.


    "What''s going on?" he asked.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Mr. Baxter came to see Mrs. Lawrence again. She didn''t look well when she came


    back. Shouldn''t you give Mrs. Lawrence a call?" Aunt Alice spoke softly.


    Zane listened to her and immediately responded, "I''ll be back soon."


    Considering Yanis''s current situation, Zane was careful in everything he did. Before leaving home, he


    would instruct Aunt Gloria and Aunt Alice multiple times to take good care of Yanis. Therefore, if Yanis


    showed any signs of distress, Aunt Alice would call Zane to update him.


    After all, they wouldn''t be able to handle the responsibility if something happened to Yanis.


    Back in the Lawrence Group building, in Zane''s top-floor office.


    After ending the call with Aunt Alice, Zane stood up and prepared to leave. But just as he reached the


    door, it swung open from the outside, and Phoebe walked in carrying a stack of documents. She


    noticed Zane about to leave and hurriedly stepped in, blocking his way. "Where are you going?"


    "Back home for a while," Zane paused, looking at the documents in her hands. "What are these?"


    "Project proposals we''ve been working on recently. Take a look," Phoebe said.


    "Give them to Uncle Dn or go over them with Albi. I have something to take care of," Zane instructed


    before attempting to leave again.


    However, before he could reach the door, Phoebe rushed up and grabbed his arm. "Wait, why are you


    going back at this time?"


    "Yanis is not in a good mood."


    Phoebe sighed, "Alright, then go back andfort her. Will youe back to thepany afterward?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I''ll see."


    Phoebe let out a deep breath. "Brother, I''m not in a good mood either. Should I go back to calm down?"


    Zane nced at her and softly said, "The office is more conducive to calmness. You can use mine."


    With that, he turned and left without looking back.


    Phoebe stood alone in the office, ncing at the documents on her desk. She felt utterly defeated.


    Zane bought some of Yanis''s favorite pastries on his way back home, which he thought she might


    enjoy. He finally arrived at D-king Castle.


    However, even before he got home, he received a call from Dn.


    Answering the call, Zane heard Dn''s voiceing from the other end. "Are you not at the office?"


    "No, I''m not. Yanis hasn''t been eating much at home, so I''m going back to check on her," Zane replied.


    If this were before, Dn would have scolded Zane for neglecting work. But now, he seemed more


    concerned. "Is everything okay with Yanis?"


    "She''s fine for now."


    "In that case, focus on what you need to do," Dn advised.


    Zane didn''t hang up immediately but instead inquired, "Do you need something?"


    Dn paused for a few seconds before saying in a low voice, "It''s about Jo again, but you can continue


    with your tasks for now. We can discuss this matterter."


    Acknowledging Dn''s words, Zane responded, "Alright, we''ll talkter."


    After ending the call, Zane was about to put his phone away when it started ringing again. He nced


    at the caller ID and his brow furrowed.


    He answered the call, his tone curt, "What''s the matter?"


    Lisa''s voice came from the other end, "Zane, are you busy? I''d like to see you."


    Zane''s brows furrowed even more upon hearing her voice. He replied coolly, "I am busy. I might not


    have time today."


    "In that case, tonight, in the evening, can Ie to your house?"


    Zane''s brows tightened further. "I''ll be spending time with Yanis tonight, so I won''t have time."


    "I won''t take up much of your time, just a few minutes," Lisa persisted.


    Zane fell silent for a moment, then asked directly, "What exactly do you want? I''ve already made it clear


    about Jo. He won''t stay with me."


    As he spoke, Zane paused briefly before continuing, "If you trust me, leave Jo at the Lawrence''s


    Mansion, or with Uncle Dn. I promise you''ll have ess to him whenever you want, and Jo won''t be


    sent out of Manchester City."

 Chapter 1113: Probably Just These Few Days

    Chapter 1113: Probably Just These Few Days


    Chapter 1113: Probably Just These Few Days


    After Zane finished speaking, there was a moment of silence on Lisa''s end before she finally said, "Can


    you guarantee that?"


    "I''ve said it. If you trust me, follow my instructions. If you don''t believe in me, it''s up to you," Zane''s tone


    was calm and devoid of excess emotion.


    "Alright, I trust you. I hope you can keep your word," Lisa conceded.


    Zane nodded, "I don''t have time to meet you today. Let''s arrange another time."


    "Call me when you have time," Lisa responded.


    With that, Zane was about to end the call.


    But just as he was about to hang up, Lisa''s voice called out to him again, "Zane."


    "What is it?"


    "Will you take good care of Jo?"


    Zane nodded, "As long as he''s within my sight, he''ll be fine."


    Lisa chuckled, "Thank you."


    Zane didn''t say more and simply ended the call.


    Conveniently, he had parked the car in front of D-king Castle.


    Zane pocketed his phone and carried the pastries he had bought as he stepped out of the car.


    Upon entering, he found only Aunt Gloria and Aunt Alice in the living room.


    "Mr. Lawrence."


    "Where''s Yanis?" Zane changed his shoes and inquired as he nced around.


    "Mrs. Lawrence has been upstairs for quite a while," Aunt Alice responded.


    Zane nodded, setting the pastries on a nearby table before heading upstairs. In the bedroom upstairs,


    Yanis stood by the window, her gaze distant as if she were lost in thought.


    Zane ced the items he was holding on the table and approached Yanis from behind, wrapping his


    arms around her. "Why are you standing here?"


    Yanis didn''t move from her spot as she leaned back slightly against Zane''s embrace. "Why did you


    "Finished my tasks and missed you, so I came back," Zane replied, not mentioning that Aunt Alice had


    called him.


    Yanis smiled faintly. "I can smell the pastries. Are they from that bakery?"


    Zane nodded. "Do you want some?"


    Yanis shook her head. "Not hungry right now."


    "Then we can eatter."


    With that, Zane turned her around to face him and leaned down to give her a kiss on the corner of her


    lips. "Tell me."


    Yanis tilted her head up to look at him. "Zane."


    "Yeah?"


    "Kiss me again and then hold me."


    Zane looked at her, not questioning her request. He leaned down and kissed her.


    The kiss was tender and lingering, devoid of any tangled emotions.


    After the kiss, he held her tightly in his arms.


    After a while, Yanis''s voice, muffled by his chest, emerged. "Uncle Baxter came again after you left.


    She doesn''t seem to have much time left."


    After hearing Yanis''s words, Zane gently patted her back. "Do you want me to go with you?"


    Yanis responded with a soft "Mm," and continued, "I told her I woulde around noon."


    Zane nced at the time. "It''s still early. Aunt Alice said you didn''t eat much in the morning. Would you


    like something to eat?"


    Yanis looked up at him. "You''re cooking?"


    Zane nodded. "What do you want?"


    Yanis thought for a moment. "Anything you make is fine."


    Zane chuckled softly. "Alright, I''ll make something. Do you want toe down with me now or wait a


    bit?"


    "Let''s go together."


    Zane led Yanis downstairs. He had her wait in the living room while he rolled up his sleeves and


    headed into the kitchen.


    "Mr. Lawrence, do you need any help?" Aunt Alice asked, looking at Zane.


    "No, I''ll handle it," Zane replied.


    While his culinary skills were limited, he knew how to make dishes that Yanis enjoyed. With frequent


    practice, he managed to make dishes that were not only visually appealing but also delicious.


    Yanis sat in the living room, her gaze fixed on Zane''s face, which she hadn''t taken her eyes off since


    he came in.


    Zane finished cooking rather quickly. He prepared a bowl of tomato beef noodles.


    Yanis had only eaten a few bites in the morning, and she was starting to feel hungry now that she


    smelled the food. She finished the bowl of noodles quickly, and it not only satisfied her stomach but


    also improved her mood.


    When the clock indicated it was time to leave, they headed to Baxter Mansion. They arrived at exactly


    twelve o''clock.


    Yanis took a deep breath and pressed the doorbell.


    The person who opened the door was unexpected.


    When Yanis saw M standing in the doorway, she was slightly taken aback.


    M quickly reacted and nodded at Yanis. "Long time no see."


    Yanis collected her thoughts and nodded back. "Indeed, it''s been a while."


    M stepped aside. "Come in. Uncle Baxter went out to buy something, and she should be back soon."


    After telling Yanis, M turned her attention to Zane. She nodded slightly in acknowledgment. "Mr.


    Lawrence."


    Zane also nodded in response.


    Once inside, M led them to the living room where they sat down. She poured water for


    them before taking a seat herself. The atmosphere felt somewhat stifled.


    "Well, you see, Aunt Gloria''s health hasn''t been great these days, so I came to check on her,"


    Madison''s exnation was meant for Yanis, who was listening attentively.


    Yanis''s brows twitched, but she didn''t respond.


    M looked at Yanis, and after a moment, she tentatively suggested, "Yanis, would you like to go


    upstairs and see her?"


    Yanis hesitated upon hearing M''s words and looked at her.


    M seemed nervous, too. "I was just suggesting. If you don''t want to..."


    "Come upstairs with me," Yanis interrupted before M could finish her sentence.


    M was taken aback by Yanis''s decisiveness but quickly nodded. "Sure."


    Yanis then exchanged a nce with Zane before following M upstairs.


    As they stood in front of the bedroom door, Yanis''s steps faltered.


    M also paused when Yanis did and looked at her. "Maybe take a moment to prepare yourself?"


    Yanis pursed her lips and turned to face M, her voice soft as she asked, "Is her condition really that


    bad?"


    M nodded. "The doctor said that if she can hold on for a while longer, she might have some time left.


    But if she can''t..."


    "It might be just a few days," Yanis finished M''s sentence.


    Upon hearing M''s words, Yanis couldn''t quite describe her feelings. It was as if a hand had tightly


    gripped her throat, making it hard to breathe.


    After a long pause, Yanis raised her hand and pushed open the door.


    The moment the door opened, the strong scent of medicine hit her.


    Yanis frowned slightly and stepped into the room.


    The person lying on the bed assumed it was M and didn''t turn around. In a hoarse voice, she


    requested, "M, can you get me some water?"


    M entered the room and picked up a ss of water. She was about to approach when Yanis held her


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    back. Yanis took the ss from her hand, inserted a straw into it, and offered it to Madison, who was


    lying on the bed.


    Madison opened her mouth and sipped the water through the straw. Then, she finally opened her eyes.


    When Madison saw Yanis by the bedside, her entire body tensed.


    "You... you''re here," Madison''s voice trembled.

 Chapter 1114: IM Satisfied With Your Visit

    Chapter 1114: I''M Satisfied With Your Visit


    Chapter 1114: I''m Satisfied with Your Visit


    Yanis nodded, "Still drinking?"


    Madison hesitated for a moment, then took a few sips of water, "Thank you."


    Yanis ced the water ss on the bedside table and then got up to sit by the bed.


    M, with her keen sense, exited the room at the right moment and closed the door behind the two.


    Now that M had left, Yanis and Madison were left facing each other in silence.


    Eventually, Yanis broke the silence, "Has Ivan called you?"


    Madison shook her head with a bitter smile, "He''s probably still mad, angry at my heartless decision


    back then."


    In reality, Yanis wanted to say that Ivan''s anger wasn''t really about Madison leaving her in the care of


    Martin and Olivia, nor was it about Madison marrying into a wealthy family and leaving her as a burden.


    Ultimately, Ivan was upset because of Madison''s insatiable need for control and possession.


    She wanted to have a say in everything, to have everyone around her on her side, to have everything


    go ording to her wishes. This included Ivan''s emotions, something she desired to manipte.


    If anyone opposed her will, they became her adversary.


    So, when Madison said these things, Yanis didn''t intend to argue. She simply listened quietly.


    Yanis''s gaze asionally fell on Madison''s face, and she seemed slightly puzzled. She had never


    observed Madison so closely before, so many subtle expressions and details had escaped her


    attention. If she had paid more attention to Madison''s expressions during their interactions, she might


    have noticed the signs much earlier.


    In Madison''s face and demeanor, Yanis seemed to see a faint reflection of herself. After all, their


    shared bloodline meant there were inevitably some simrities.


    Yanis was lost in thought, only snapping back when Madison called her name. She looked at Madison,


    asking, "What?"


    With Yanis''s gaze on her, Madison smiled and shook her head, "I''m d you''re here."


    Compared to before, Madison seemed to have lost more weight. Her eye sockets were somewhat


    sunken, and her skin looked as if it had been stripped off, leaving only a saggingyer.


    Seeing Madison like this, Yanis unconsciously frowned. She opened her mouth to say something, but


    when the words came, she hesitated, eventually falling silent.


    The room fell quiet suddenly. After a few seconds, Madison seemed to remember something and softly


    called Yanis.


    Yanis looked at her, "Do you want more water?"


    Madison shook her head and pointed to a cab, saying softly, "In the innermost drawer of that


    cab, there''s a deep red box. Could you get it for me?"


    Yanis got up and walked to the cab, opening the drawer as Madison had described. She spotted


    the deep red box Madison mentioned.


    Yanis picked it up, closed the cab door, and walked back to the bed, handing the box to Madison.


    "Is this it?"


    Madison didn''t reach out for the box, but instead said softly, "Open it and see."


    Yanis hesitated butplied, opening the box. Inside were a pair of small silver bracelets and a long-


    life lock.


    Yanis looked at them and then puzzledly at Madison.


    Madison''s lips curved into a subtle smile. She exined softly, "These were secretly bought by your


    grandmother all those years ago. Originally, I wanted to give them to you, but at the time, I don''t know


    what I was thinking. I took them from you, treating them as keepsakes. Your name is engraved on


    them."


    Hearing Madison''s words, Yanis picked up the bracelets and saw her name engraved on them-a long


    string of letters: Yanis.


    Yanis''s fingers brushed over them, and she didn''t say much, simply cing everything back into the


    box.


    Madison whispered, "Keep it. Give it to your children in the future."


    At Madison''s words, Yanis unconsciously furrowed her brows.


    Madison continued, "As a grandmother''s gift, it might not be valuable, but..."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She didn''t finish the sentence but looked at Yanis, her gaze carrying a hint of plea.


    Yanis pressed her lips together and closed the box. "Alright."


    Madison smiled, "Thank you foring to see me. I''m satisfied."


    Yanis looked at Madison, intending to say something, but hesitated. Finally, she changed the topic,


    asking, "Does Ivan know about your situation?"


    "He probably does, but it''s fine. I know he''s busy with his own matters, and that''s okay."


    Though Madison said so, Yanis could detect that she still wished for Ivan''s return.


    Yanis didn''t mince words in this matter. She said straightforwardly, "If you want to see him, tell him. No


    matter how important things are, he''lle back."


    Even if Ivan was somewhat displeased with Madison, in this situation, any resentment or annoyance


    would pale inparison.


    And Ivan wasn''t the cold-hearted type to begin with.


    When Madison heard Yanis''s words, she met Yanis''s gaze, her expression a mix of emotions.


    Yanis looked at her, "I''ll let Ivan know."


    Madison hesitated for a few seconds before offering no objection.


    Seemingly, they had nothing else to say to each other.


    The atmosphere grew somewhat heavy, but fortunately, a knock on the door broke it.


    Ryan entered the room and said, "I bought groceries. Let''s have dinner here tonight."


    Ryan directed his words to Yanis.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment before nodding to Ryan.


    Madison looked at Yanis and said, "Take Yanis downstairs. I''m feeling a bit tired."


    Ryan nced at Madison''s face and then turned to Yanis, softly saying, "Yanis, let''s go downstairs. Mr.


    Lawrence is waiting."


    Yanis acknowledged and stood up. She turned to Madison and said softly, "Rest well."


    Madison nodded.


    Once Yanis had left, Ryan looked at Madison and asked, "Did Yanis say anything?"

 Chapter 1115: Being Honest

    Chapter 1115: Being Honest


    Chapter 1115: Being Honest


    Madison adjusted her lying position and shook her head gently, "Nothing much."


    Originally, Madison had wanted to personally apologize to Yanis. However, when she met Yanis''s gaze,


    the words seemed to stick in her throat and she couldn''t say them.


    It wasn''t for any particr reason. She just felt that saying a simple "I''m sorry" wouldn''t be enough to


    make up for the grievances Yanis had suffered over the years. If she hadn''t left Yanis with Martin and


    instead brought her into the Baxter family, would things be different now?


    But it was clear that it was toote for such thoughts.


    No matter if it was for Yanis or for Ivan, her decisions had impacted them significantly.


    With these thoughts, Madison felt that her apology would be like a futile attempt to gloss over


    everything that had happened. Ryan sat down beside the bed, saying, "You don''t have to keep dwelling


    on the past. It wasn''t all your fault back then. I share the responsibility too. We can''t make up for this no


    matter what we do, so we might as well be honest, exin what needs to be exined, at least that


    way we can have a clear conscience."


    Listening to Ryan''s words, Madison fell silent for a while before softly saying, "I understand."


    After speaking, Madison looked at Ryan and said, "Call Ivan, ask him toe back too."


    Ryan''s eyebrows furrowed at these words, then he nodded, "Alright."


    Ryan had personally cooked dinner that evening. When Yanis saw the table full of dishes, she couldn''t


    help but keep ncing at Ryan.


    Because they were all dishes she liked.


    Every single one of them.


    Lowering her voice, Yanis asked Zane, "Did you tell Uncle Baxter what I like to eat?"


    Zane shook his head at Yanis''s question, "I didn''t ask, and I didn''t say anything."


    Zane''s response left Yanis feeling a bit suffocated, an indescribable sensation.


    "Yanis, eat more," Ryan said, using his chopsticks to pick up some food for Yanis.


    Yanis nodded, "Okay."


    Perhaps because everything on the table was what she liked, Yanis actually ate quite a bit.


    After dinner, Ryan had the housekeeper clean up. Then, he turned to Madison, "I''ll help you upstairs."


    Yanis hesitated for a few seconds before getting up, "I''ll do it."


    Both Ryan and Madison looked surprised at Yanis''s offer.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    "Let Yanis do it," Zane spoke up when he saw that neither Ryan nor Madison had said anything.


    Ryan heard Zane and nodded, moving aside to let Yanis take over.


    Yanis stepped forward and helped Madison up the stairs. Unlike before, there wasn''t as much


    heaviness in the air when they were alone together.


    Yanis assisted Madison onto the bed, "Do you want another pillow?"


    Madison hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Yanis fetched a pillow from the side and ced it behind Madison. Afterward, she pulled the nket up


    for her and sat down by the bedside.


    Madison looked at Yanis and took a deep breath before speaking, "Yanis, I was wrong in the past, I''m


    sorry."


    After hearing Madison''s words, Yanis nced at her and softly shook her head, "You don''t need to


    apologize. If you had brought me into the Baxter family back then, maybe I wouldn''t have met Zane.


    This is fate. Though I haven''t had the best years, I am still content in some aspects. So, you don''t need


    to feel sorry. After all, life is full of gains and losses."


    Instead of Madison apologizing, Yanis ended upforting her. Each of Yanis''s words seemed like tiny


    needles, pricking at Madison''s heart.


    She had never felt that leaving her daughter behind was wrong, nor did she believe that her decisions


    were incorrect. Back then, she was young and wanted to live her life well, to have a better life than


    anyone else, especially a better life than when she was with Martin.


    So, she had never thought her choices were wrong.


    Leaving her daughter so heartlessly for another woman was a callous decision. Even when she


    married into the Baxter family, she believed it was the best choice she had ever made in her life.


    But now, she realized that leaving Yanis behind was the biggest mistake she had ever made.


    "Yanis, I''m not asking for yourplete forgiveness. The fact that you''re here to see me already makes


    me content," Madison reached out to hold Yanis''s hand, but withdrew it hesitantly before her hand


    could make contact.


    Yanis saw Madison''s gesture and reached out, sping Madison''s hand herself. "You don''t need to


    apologize. The past is in the past. The present is what matters now, and it has nothing to do with the


    past."


    Even now, she couldn''t bring herself to call Madison by any familiar terms of endearment. However, at


    this point, Yanis wasn''t keen on dwelling on the past or their past actions.


    The past was over, and it was time to turn a new leaf.


    Upon hearing Yanis''s words, Madison''s emotions stirred. She wanted to say something, but when she


    tried to speak, her eyes welled up with tears, and her voice choked up.


    In the end, Madison couldn''t articte aplete sentence. She simply held onto Yanis''s hand tightly.


    Yanis didn''t hurry to retract her hand, and she spoke softly, "Rest well and take care of yourself. That


    way, I... and Ivan won''t worry, and Uncle Baxter won''t worry."


    Madison nodded, her voice tremulous, "I... I know."


    Yanis hummed in acknowledgment, "It''s gettingte. Zane and I will head back now. If I have time, I''ll


    For Madison, these words were like a joyful surprise.


    She looked at Yanis excitedly.


    Meeting Madison''s gaze, Yanis spoke softly, "I''lle."


    Madison nodded, her voice still shaky, "Okay, okay."


    Without lingering further, Yanis stood up and prepared to leave. Just as


    she was turning to leave, she hesitated for a moment, turned back to look at Madison lying on the bed,


    and softly said, "The bracelets and the longevity lock will have someone wearing them soon, one for


    each person."


    Madison took a moment to process Yanis''s words, and before she could fully grasp their meaning,


    Yanis had already left.


    After Yanis left, Madison took a while to snap out of her thoughts. Eventually, sheprehended what


    Yanis had said earlier.


    In an instant, joy surged in her heart, and tears once again streamed down,nding heavily on her


    pillow.

 Chapter 1116: Being Happy For Her

    Chapter 1116: Being Happy For Her


    Chapter 1116: Being Happy for Her


    Ryan personally escorted Yanis and Zane to the door.


    "Uncle Baxter, you go in. We''re heading back," Yanis greeted Ryan before getting into the car.


    Ryan nodded, "Sure, drive safely."


    Ryan watched Yanis and Zane leave before turning back inside. He headed straight to the second floor


    and, upon opening the door, immediately noticed Madison crying.


    "What''s going on?" Ryan walked a few steps closer, standing by the bed and looking at Madison. "Did


    Yanis say something?"


    Madison grabbed Ryan''s hand, her voice trembling as she spoke, "Yanis... Yanis is pregnant."


    Upon hearing Madison''s words, Ryan was both surprised and quickly smiled, saying, "That''s great


    news."


    "Yes, it''s great news. I''m happy for her," Madison replied, her voice filled with emotion.


    Ryanforted Madison, "Alright, it''s a good thing."


    Madison nodded, but she still struggled to control her emotions.


    Ryan sat by the bedside, chatting with Madison for a while until she calmed down. He then left the


    room and went downstairs.


    Sitting on the couch, Ryan, an asional smoker, lit a cigarette and contemted for a while before


    dialing Ivan''s number.


    However, the call went straight to voicemail.


    Meanwhile, Yanis was on the phone with Ivan, candidly informing him about Madison''s situation.


    After listening to Yanis, Ivan didn''t respond immediately. He paused for a few seconds before saying, "I


    understand."


    "When are you nning toe back?" Yanis asked directly.


    Ivan replied, "Day after tomorrow."


    Yanis didn''t press further and simply agreed, "Alright, we''ll talk when you''re back."


    "Sure."


    Surprisingly, Ivan didn''t engage in small talk with Yanis this time. After discussing Madison''s situation,


    he hung up without further ado.


    After ending the call, Yanis let out a sigh.


    Zane gently held Yanis''s hand, trying to soothe her, "Don''t worry."


    Yanis returned the gesture, gripping Zane''s hand and whispering, "She doesn''t know how long she can


    hold on."


    "Why not go to the hospital in this situation?" Zane asked.


    Yanis had discussed this with Ryan earlier, but he had mentioned that Madison didn''t want to go to the


    hospital. It was a situation where everyone understood the oue, and being in a hospital would only


    prolong the agony.


    In the end, staying at home would spare Madison from further suffering. So, Ryan had decided to bring


    her back home.


    After hearing Yanis''s exnation, Zane didn''t push the matter further.


    It was close to 10 PM when they returned to D-King Castle. Yanis took a shower and headed straight to


    bed. Zane, on the other hand, dealt with a few urgent emails in his study before finally getting ready for


    bed.


    As Zaney down, Yanis snuggled up to him like an octopus.


    Zane reached out and held her, asking, "Can''t sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep," Yanis replied as she nuzzled against Zane''s chest. Then she added, "Actually, I fell


    asleep earlier, but I had a bad dream and woke up. Now I can''t sleep again."


    Zane lightly patted Yanis''s back to soothe her, "It''s alright, I''m here."


    Yanis murmured in response, burrowing into Zane''s embrace. "Let''s sleep."


    Zane didn''t pry further about her dream, respecting her decision not to share. Since he was there by


    her side, Yanis quickly drifted off to sleep.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Throughout the night, her dreams were a chaotic mix.


    When Yanis woke up in the morning, she felt as if she had fought a battle all night, utterly exhausted.


    Zane was nowhere to be seen by her side.


    Feeling a bit dazed, Yanis sat on the bed for a while before getting up. She went to the bathroom to


    freshen up and then went downstairs.


    To her surprise, Zane was not in the living room either. She furrowed her brows in puzzlement. If Zane


    hadn''t specifically said he was taking the day off from work yesterday, she wouldn''t have bothered


    looking for him. However, he had indeed mentioned that he would stay home with her today.


    Hence, Yanis''s initial intention was to find him.


    "Aunt Alice," Yanis called out.


    Soon, Aunt Alice peered out from the kitchen. "Mrs. Lawrence, you''re up?"


    Yanis nodded and asked softly, "Where''s Zane? Did he go out?"


    Aunt Alice hesitated for a moment, "Mr. Lawrence was in the living room just now. I''m not sure if he


    left."


    Yanis nodded and was about to dial Zane''s number when she noticed Zane entering from the side.


    Seeing him, Yanis put down her phone and looked at him. "Where did you go?"


    "I was in the backyard for a while," Zane came over and stood in front of Yanis. "Why not get some


    more sleep?"


    Yanis had slept restlessly the previous night, clutching his clothes tightly in her dream. Zane had barely


    slept, lightly patting Yanis throughout the night.


    By morning, Yanis had finally slept soundly, but Zane found himself not needing much sleep. He got up


    from bed early.


    "Awake," Yanis said, her gaze on Zane. "What were you doing in the backyard?"


    Zane was covered in dirt, looking somewhat disheveled.


    "I tidied up the backyard a bit. Once the weather cools down a bit more, you can sit out there," Zane


    exined.


    Autumn was a nice time for


    the backyard. Yanis used to take care of it, but it had been neglected since their dispute. Flowers and


    nts had withered.


    So today, Zane nned to fix it up. When the weather was cooler, Yanis could sit out there, enjoying


    the flowers and having some tea-a peaceful and pleasant idea.


    Yanis chuckled softly. "Need any help?"


    Zane shook his head. "I asked An and Mitch to help."


    Then he paused. "Reed willeter. You two can chat, make it less dull."


    Yanis hadn''t heard from Mitch or Reed abouting over today. Hearing it from Zane, she nodded in


    agreement. "Let Aunt Alice and Aunt Gloria make shrimp dumplingster. I''ve been wanting them since


    yesterday."


    Zane agreed, "Sure, I''ll let Aunt Alice knowter."


    With that settled, Zane lifted a strand of hair from Yanis''s forehead. "Go have your breakfast. I''m going


    out for a bit but will be back soon."


    Looking at Zane, Yanis inquired, "What are you going out for?"


    "Buying some flowers. They can deliver themter and nt them," Zane exined.


    Yanis couldn''t help but smile. "You won''t buy potted nts and have them delivered with pots?"


    "Oh, right, I''ll check it out," Zane said as he started unbuttoning his shirt. "How about youe with


    me?"

 Chapter 1117: My Wife, Yanis

    Chapter 1117: My Wife, Yanis


    Chapter 1117: My Wife, Yanis


    Yanis looked at him, "When will Mitch and the otherse?"


    "In a while, probably around eleven. An had some matters to handle and wille with him," Zane


    replied.


    Yanis turned and headed towards the dining room. "Then you go change your clothes, I''ll have


    breakfast, and we can go togetherter."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Zane agreed and headed upstairs to shower and change.


    Meanwhile, Yanis had breakfast in the dining room.


    After finishing her meal and just as Yanis was about to get up, her phone, ced nearby, started


    ringing.


    Seeing the caller ID, Yanis answered the call, "Sandy?"


    "Yanis, are you at home or did you go to thepany with Mr. Lawrence?" Sandy''s cheerful voice


    came through the phone.


    "At home. Have you returned to Manches City?" Yanis asked.


    Sandy eximed, "I came back with my sister the day before yesterday. I was nning to visit you, but


    I''ve been unusually sleepy these past two days. I finally feel a bit better today, so I''m thinking ofing


    to see you."


    Considering for a moment, Yanis replied softly, "Come to our ce around noon. Reed ising over


    Sandy agreed, "Sure thing. Anything I should bring? I''ll join you for lunch."


    "Just bring yourself. Nothing else," Yanis responded.


    Sandy chuckled, "Alright, see youter."


    Yanis acknowledged with a hum before ending the call.


    Once Zane was ready, they left together. Due to time constraints, Zane didn''t go anywhere else but


    directly to the flower shop.


    After parking the car, Yanis gazed at the blossoms lining the path and asked as they walked, "Do you


    know how to take care of flowers and nts?"


    Yanis had known Zane for a while, but she had never seen him taking care of nts or flowers.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them die," Zane replied.


    Yanis gave him a sideways nce. His tone was confident, as if he was absolutely certain.


    Yanis didn''t push the topic but instead asked, "Did you secretly learn this skill?"


    Zane cleared his throat, "Yeah, I did. Let''s head in."


    "These all look pretty. Shouldn''t we take a look?" Yanis saw Zane heading straight in without sparing a


    nce at the flower shop they passed.


    "No need. Let''s head inside," Zane said.


    Yanis was puzzled but followed Zane deeper into the shop.


    As they reached the innermost section, the shop owner approached Zane with a warm smile, "Zane, I


    thought you''de in the afternoon. Why are you here so early?"


    Seeing the friendly interaction between Zane and the shop owner, Yanis could tell they knew each


    other.


    What shocked Yanis, however, was that Zane could have such a "down-to-earth" side.


    In her presidential impression of him, Zane had always been distant, treating others besides Albi with


    indifference.


    But she never expected to witness this scene one day.


    "Who''s this?" The shop owner, after chatting with Zane, turned his attention to Yanis and asked softly.


    Zane nced at Yanis''s face and introduced, "My wife, Yanis."


    The shop owner smiled at Yanis, "So, you''re Mrs. Lawrence. Nice to meet you."


    Yanis nodded politely, "Hello."


    "Zane, I''ve got the flowers you wanted ready. Should I have someone deliver them or will you take


    them?" The shop owner turned back to Zane.


    Zane didn''t answer immediately, instead turning to Yanis. "Do you want to take another look? I''ve only


    selected a few."


    Yanis nced at the variety of flowers inside and nodded, "Sure."


    Only then did Zane turn to the shop owner, saying, "Let''s take another look. We''ll decideter."


    The shop owner agreed, "Of course, pleasee inside."


    While Yanis liked flowers, she had never taken care of them herself, fearing she might identally kill


    them. So usually, she''d at most put flowers in a vase at home.


    "What did you pick?" Yanis asked in a low voice, looking at the neatly arranged flowers.


    When Zane hade to select them, he had chosen those he found attractive and easy to care for. As


    for the specific species, he hadn''t really studied them.


    So when Yanis asked, Zane simply pointed to the ones he had picked. "These."


    "Why do they all look simr?" Yanis suppressed a smile.


    Zane coughed lightly, "Easier to care for."


    Yanis managed not tough. "Did you ask the owner about their care?"


    Zane nodded, "Yes, and I took notes."


    With that, Zane took out his phone and showed it to Yanis.


    Detailed notes on nt care were recorded in his phone''s memo app.


    After Yanis finished reading, she looked up at Zane. "When did you visit this ce?"


    Zane answered softly, "A couple of days ago. After work."


    Handing Zane back his phone, Yanis inquired, "So, you''ve beening here after work recently?"


    Zane nodded, adding, "To learn."

 Chapter 1118: Sometimes Fate Has Other Plans

    Chapter 1118: Sometimes Fate Has Other ns


    Chapter 1118: Sometimes Fate Has Other ns


    After leaving the flower market, the two of them went shopping for a few more things before returning to


    D-King Castle.


    When they arrived, An, Mitch, and Reed were already there.


    "Yanis." Reed stepped forward to greet her as she closed the car door and approached. Looking at


    Reed, Yanis asked, "Have you lost weight?"


    Reed nced down at himself and replied softly, "I might have lost some weight during this period.


    An''s been cooking all sorts of things for me, but do I look thinner?"


    Shaking her head, Yanis said, "I feel like you''re a bit slimmer than before."


    "That might be because you haven''t seen me for a few days, so you notice the change more," Reed


    responded.


    As they were talking, An joined in, "I haven''t been mistreating her. Based on her weight, she''s gained


    two pounds. But somehow, she looks thinner than before. I don''t understand it either."


    Finishing his sentence, An sighed, "Maybe the good food she eats is just for show. The truth is, not


    much of it actually ends up in her stomach."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    An grumbled, "Don''t me me. I can''t force-feed her, can I?"


    Reed raised an eyebrow slightly and didn''tment.


    "Let''s go inside," Yanis said softly to the group as Zane parked the car and joined them.


    Yanis walked ahead with Reed, Mitch following behind them. An and Zane walked side by side.


    Zane, with some items in hand, was on the phone with Albi. "I understand. Deal with it through


    Phoebe."


    Ending the call, Zane turned to An. "Something on your mind?"


    An raised an eyebrow slightly, "Is it that obvious?"


    Zane put away his phone, "We''ll talkter?"


    An made a sound of agreement, "Not in a hurry. Do you have nster?"


    Zane checked the time on his watch, "After lunch. Is it urgent?"


    An shook his head, "No rush."


    "Let''s discuss it after lunch then."


    Zane entered the house, then remembered something and turned to An, "Do you know how to take


    care of flowers?"


    "Huh?" An thought he heard wrong and turned to Zane. "Flowers?"


    Zane nodded, changed his shoes, and set down the items he was carrying. "I''ve tidied up the backyard


    these days. I want to nt some flowers. Once the weather cools down a bit, Yanis can have afternoon


    tea there."


    An was quite surprised by Zane''s words. "You want to grow flowers? Do you know how? You''re not


    going to kill them in three days, are you?"


    Zane stared at An for a few seconds and then walked away.


    An watched Zane''s retreating figure, touched his nose, and finally followed him inside.


    Before long, Sandy arrived,den with bags. Standing at the doorway, she called out, "Yanis, help me


    for a moment."


    Hearing Sandy''s voice from outside, Yanis got up and headed towards the entrance.


    "Wow, Miss Thompson, why do you have so many things?" Aunt Alice opened the door, taken aback by


    the numerous bags Sandy was carrying.


    Sandy leaned against the doorframe,ughing. "I bought some ingredients for hot pot. Can we have


    hot pot tonight?"


    Aunt Aliceughed too. "If Miss Thompson wants it, I can go buy it for youter. Why bring everything


    here?"


    Sandy exined, "I carefully selected these items. They''re going to taste amazing. I bought everything


    we need."


    During her time in Viteto, Brandon''s dietary requirements for her were very strict. She couldn''t eat


    anything that he disapproved of. And with morning sickness, Brandon was even more attentive to her


    diet.


    Now that she was in Manches City, she was out of Brandon''s reach. Sandy could finally indulge herself.


    She went shopping early in the morning and bought everything she wanted to eat.


    Coming out from inside, Yanis was surprised at the pile of items by the doorway. "Why did you buy so


    much?"


    Sandy grinned, "There were just too many things I wanted to eat. Does Mr. Lawrence restrict what you


    eat?"


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Yanis could understand her feelings. "Are you nning to finish all of it today?"


    Sandy nodded, "That''s my n, but after buying everything, I think it''llst me ten days."


    Yanis smiled helplessly. "Is Ste busy? Why didn''t shee with you?"


    "The shop is busy, and Aurora is struggling to handle it alone," Sandy said, handing the things she was


    carrying to Aunt Alice. "Aunt Alice, please bring these inside for me."


    Aunt Alice made a sound of agreement and took the items inside.


    Yanis helped carry the rest and couldn''t help but be amazed. "You went shopping all by yourself?"


    Sandy cleared her throat. "I had some help."


    As for who helped, Sandy didn''t say, and Yanis didn''t ask. But it wasn''t hard to guess. Besides


    Anthony, Yanis couldn''t think of anyone else who would be so unwaveringly supportive of Sandy.


    "Sandy," Reed greeted her.


    Sandy nodded at Reed. "Long time no see."


    Originally, when Sandy arrived, she wanted toin to Yanis about her recent experiences.


    However, because Reed was there, Sandy naturally avoided discussing anything rted to pregnancy


    in front of him. She didn''t even mention a word about being pregnant.


    During lunch, Aunt Alice and Aunt Gloria prepared some shrimp dumplings. After eating, An and


    Mitch left first as they had things to attend to. Zane remained in the backyard after the flowers were


    delivered.


    In the living room, only Yanis, Sandy, and Reed remained. They say that when three women gather,


    there''s no end to the conversation. They chatted away until afternoon, when the three of them went to


    take a nap in the guest room.


    Yanis had a penchant for napping, so when Sandy and Reed woke up, Yanis was still asleep. Not


    wanting to disturb her, they quietly left the room and headed to the living room.


    "Awake?" Sandy, the earliest riser among them, was lounging on the couch watching a variety show.


    Reed nodded and took a seat beside her. Sandy offered him the te of fruits she was holding and


    softly inquired, "How''s your recovery?"


    Reed nodded gently. "An has been taking care of me well."


    Sandy had already nned out how tofort Reed, but his response caught her off guard. Yanis was


    at a loss for words.


    "Sandy, I''m fine. You don''t need to worry," Reed looked at Sandy with a hint of a smile and said softly,


    "You don''t have to tiptoe around me. I''m not that fragile. And sometimes, when things don''t go as


    nned, fate has other arrangements."

 Chapter 1119: Wanting To Earn More Money

    Chapter 1119: Wanting To Earn More Money


    Chapter 1119: Wanting to Earn More Money


    Listening to Reed''s words, Sandy hesitated, not quite sure how to respond.


    "It''s okay," Reed said as he noticed Sandy''s silence. He reached out and lightly patted Sandy''s arm,


    showing a reassuring smile.


    Sandy managed a smile back at Reed before finally speaking up, "Do you have any ns for the


    future?"


    Considering Reed''s age, he should be in college under normal circumstances, but due to his current


    situation, he had to enter the workforce prematurely.


    Upon hearing Sandy''s question, Reed fell silent for a moment before answering, "I don''t know. I haven''t


    figured out what I want to do yet."


    "You should be in school at your age," Sandy continued, turning her gaze to Reed. "Do you want to go


    back to school?"


    Reed shook his head. "I''d better not. It''s not suitable for me now."


    As time goes by, certain thoughts may fade away without much consideration. This applied to Reed as


    well. Once the age for certain activities has passed, the urgency to pursue them diminishes.


    "Actually, if you want to, you can still pursue it," Sandy said softly.


    Reed shook his head again. "It''s alright. I''m not really interested."


    Before, when Yang Juan was still around, Reed used to envy people like Natasha, who were in school.


    However, after experiencing life and death situations, he hade to appreciate a stable and peaceful


    life. So, the idea of returning to school didn''t hold much appeal to him, and he even felt a bit resistant to


    it.


    While they had found their footing in Manches City, it wasrgely due to Yanis, Zane, and Bonnie that


    they could settle down in this environment. Sandy wanted to ease some of the burden on Mitch, aiming


    for them to survive on their own terms in this new environment.


    Therefore, she wanted to do something more meaningful.


    "Do you have anything you want to do?" Sandy asked, looking at Reed with curiosity.


    "Nothing in particr," Reed replied.


    After a pause, Reed continued, "If I were to think about it, I''d want to earn more money so that my


    brother can have a slightly easier life."


    Upon hearing Reed''s words, Sandy spoke up, "Reed, I have a friend who''s currently looking for an


    assistant. Would you be interested?"


    Pausing for a moment, Sandy continued, "It''s for an artist''s assistant role, mainly handling


    misceneous tasks. My friend is easy to get along with and very understanding. If you''re interested, I


    can introduce you."


    Reed fell silent for a moment before responding, "I haven''t done this kind of work before. I''m afraid I


    might not be good at it and would cause you trouble."


    "It''s not a problem at all. My friend is easy to work with, and you won''t have to handleplicated


    tasks. You just need to follow the normal work routine," Sandy reassured him.


    Reed was still a bit hesitant, about to say something, when the doorbell rang.


    Both Sandy and Reed turned their heads toward the door. Aunt Gloria went to open it.


    It was An who came in.


    Upon seeing An, Reed''s eyes brightened.


    Sandy, observing Reed''s reaction from the side, leaned in and whispered, "You can talk to An. If you


    decide to go for it, just let me know, alright?"


    Reed had been considering discussing the matter with his family, so when Sandy suggested it, he


    nodded in agreement, "Alright."


    "Why is it just you two?" An walked over from the door and asked as he entered.


    Reed replied, "Yanis is taking a nap, and Mr. Lawrence hasn''te out from the backyard."


    An nodded, "I''ve wrapped up my matters. You can chat with Miss Thompson first. I actually need to


    talk to Zane about something."


    Reed nodded, "Sure."


    An nodded at Sandy and then turned to head for the backyard.


    Ever since the florist delivered the flowers, Zane had been in the backyard, arranging and organizing.


    "Are you nning to turn this ce into a flower paradise?" An remarked upon entering, greeted by a


    room full of flowers.


    Zane turned to nce at him, then replied, "Sort of."


    "Is Yanis fond of it?" An asked.


    Zane neither confirmed nor denied, coldly responding, "Don''t you have something to do? How did you


    finish so quickly?"


    "Just some minor things," An said as he walked over to Zane''s side. "So, how are you nning to


    arrange these?"


    Zane stood up straight and pondered before saying, "I''m thinking of forming a heart shape with these


    flowers and cing something else in the center."


    After hearing Zane''s n, An clicked his tongue twice, "Mr. Lawrence, your ideas are truly beyond


    me."


    Zane shot a fleeting look at An, as if saying, "If you can''t speak, just get out."


    Ignoring Zane''s look, An approached and adjusted the flowers Zane had already ced, "You


    haven''t even touched the soil here. Even if you want to nt something, you can''t."


    Saying that, An pointed to a pile of flowers that hadn''t been ced yet, "Move these over to the


    center. Then, put the others on the outer edges. This way is better than burying them inside like you''re


    trying to nt a garden."


    Listening to An''s advice, Zane lifted an eyebrow and then turned his gaze to him.


    An, with a serious expression, instructed, "What are you standing there for? Just follow what I said.


    See if it looks much better this way than how you arranged it before."


    Zane stood still for a while before starting to rearrange the flowers.


    Both of them remained silent andmunicated without words as they artfully arranged the flowers.


    "Well? Does it look better than you imagined?" An leaned against the side, his gaze fixed on Zane''s


    face.


    Zane and An exchanged nces before Zane finally asked, "You mentioned earlier that you wanted


    to talk about something?"


    An raised an eyebrow at Zane''s question and then turned around to take out a cigarette, "Want


    one?"


    Zane''s brow furrowed slightly, and he reached out to ept the cigarette, "No lighter?"


    An chuckled, "If I told you there''s no lighter, would you use your hands?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Zane immediately turned his head to look at him.


    An continued, "Reed doesn''t like me smoking. It''s bad for health. So, I just carry them around for a


    whiff when I feel like it."


    With that, An nced at Zane, "Yanis is pregnant. Shouldn''t you be more careful?"


    Zane didn''t respond and ced the cigarette between his lips, "Get to the point."


    An fell silent for a few seconds before speaking, "There''s an issue with the project I''m working on


    with Evan. I don''t want to involve Evan in it."


    An put a cigarette between his own lips as well, "So, I was thinking of tapping into yourwork to


    find a more suitable partner."

 Chapter 1120: Unfinished Business Between Him And Me

    Chapter 1120: Unfinished Business Between Him And Me


    Chapter 1120: Unfinished Business Between Him and Me


    After listening to An, Zane fell silent for a few seconds. "How does Evan feel about this matter?"


    "He doesn''t know yet," An answered, taking a drag from his cigarette. His tone was slightly heavy.


    "Those people are after me."


    As Zane heard An''s words, he turned to look at him. "Is it rted to him?"


    Both of them knew exactly who he was referring to.


    In An''s circle, the people who would target him were none other than Nealon''s people.


    An absentmindedly ruffled his slightly disheveled hair, speaking softly, "It''s somewhat rted, but this


    matter isn''t entirely because of him. You don''t need to think too much about it; I''ll handle it."


    Zane didn''t press further and said straightforwardly, "If you need anything, just find Albi. He''ll help you


    arrange it."


    "You''re not going to ask for more details?" An turned to look at Zane, speaking in a hushed tone.


    Zane raised an eyebrow, meeting An''s gaze. "What do you want me to ask in detail? Would you tell


    me if I did?"


    An took the cigarette from his lips, ying with it between his fingers. His voice revealed no extra


    emotion. "I just don''t want to involve people around me, especially you guys."


    Hearing An''s words, a crease formed on Zane''s brow. "Is there unfinished business between you and


    him?"


    An chuckled lightly. "Finished? You really don''t understand our line of work. Wrapping things up isn''t


    so easy."


    "How then?" Zane asked, looking at An.


    An shook his head gently. "It''s better for you guys not to know the specifics."


    After saying that, An stood up. "It''s gettingte. I''ll take Reed back."


    Zane tilted his head slightly, looking at An. "You''re not staying for dinner? Reed promised Yanis


    they''d have dinner here. Are you going back by yourself?"


    Upon hearing Zane''s words, An stood still for a moment before sitting back down. "Considering your


    sincere invitation to have dinner at your house, I''ll reluctantly ept."


    Zane gave An a brief look and then stood up, tossing the cigarette he had been holding between his


    fingers to An. "Get this area sorted before dinner."


    An sighed lightly, stood up, and ced the two almost ruined cigarettes in his hand aside. "You''re


    really... not likable."


    As Zane was rearranging the pots, he replied, "You''re not the first person to say that."


    An paused and looked at Zane, his voice carrying a touch of curiosity. "There are others?"


    Zane replied, "Ivan, Iris."


    An chuckled. "That means you''re really not likable. I''m curious why Yanis likes you so much."


    Zane didn''t respond to An''s remark, finishing arranging the pots, then started giving An clear


    instructions on what to do.


    An didn''t protest, and Zane''s directions were promptly executed.


    The two of them worked in the backyard until evening, finally getting it all organized.


    Looking at the neatly arranged rows of flowers, An felt a sense of aplishment. "When we


    change houses, let''s find one with a backyard. We can nt flowers that Reed likes. I seem to have a


    knack for it."


    Zane cast a disdainful look at An. "You certainly have a knack for arranging."


    "What''s wrong? I can''t take care of these nts?" An nced at Zane sideways. "Let me tell you,


    don''t underestimate me."


    Without responding to An, Zane turned and headed indoors. "Isn''t Evan the kind of person who finds


    things troublesome? Don''t think that you can solve everything in Manches City; more people means


    more solutions. Sometimes people need to bow down."


    Listening to Zane''s words, An didn''t agree, but he had a different thought in mind.


    After they entered the house, they were greeted by the aroma of hotpot.


    Both of them had been working outside all afternoon, not realizing that someone had prepared a hotpot


    meal.


    Zane and An instinctively walked toward their respective loved ones.


    Especially Zane, who walked up to Yanis in three quick steps. "Yanis."


    Yanis was picking vegetables and looked up when Zane hurried over. "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you want hotpot?"


    Yanis made a sound of agreement. "Aunt Alice prepared a dual-vor hotpot. Reed and I will have the


    non-spicy side, and you guys can have the spicy one."


    After saying that, Yanis'' gazended on Zane. "Go wash up quickly; dinner will be ready soon."


    Zane took a deep breath and lowered his voice, "It''s not nutritious."


    Yanis made an exasperated sound. "It''s not like we''re eating it every day. Just this once. Stop


    Zane was about to refuse but hesitated when he met Yanis'' gaze. His original words got stuck on his


    tongue. "Then eat less. If you get hungryter, Aunt Alice can prepare something else for you."


    Seeing Zane relent, Yanis also didn''t push further. She nodded repeatedly. "Alright, I''ll eat less. I won''t


    eat too much."


    Zane gave up and sighed, "Then I''ll freshen up and change clothes. Don''t move; let Aunt Alice and


    Aunt Gloria prepare everything. Rest over there."


    Yanis nodded. "Alright, I got it."


    Worried that Yanis might go against her word and start working again, Zane directly took Yanis by the


    hand and ced her on the couch before heading upstairs.


    On the other side, An walked over to Reed. He began by washing his hands in silence before moving


    closer to Reed. "Do you want hotpot?"


    Reed didn''t notice An''s gaze and replied while arranging things, "I''d like a bit."


    An pursed his lips.


    "Reed, your body hasn''t fully recovered. You shouldn''t eat this."


    Reed''s hands paused in their movements. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat the spicy side. Yanis and I will have


    the non-spicy one. I''ll eat less, so it won''t have much impact."


    An wanted to say something else, but Reed''s voice sounded again. "It''s alright; you don''t need to


    worry. I know my limits. Besides, I don''t want to ruin Yanis and Sandy''s good mood."


    Unable to express what he wanted, An could only nod. "Then eat less, andter, I''ll prepare


    something else for you when I get back."


    Reed nodded. "Got it. Why don''t you go freshen up? There are spare clothes in the car. Change into


    them."


    An shook his head. "No need. I''ll help you wash up."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Why am I being so obtuse? I came here to have hotpot with you two, but it''s almost as if I''d be better


    off eating by myself." Sandy had listened to the interaction between Zane and An earlier and sighed


    with exasperation.


    Yanis looked at her. "You won''t fully enjoy it if you eat alone."


    "I... could find someone else."


    "Who would you find? Anthony?" An turned his head to look at Sandy. "Aren''t you afraid Mr. Hawkins


    will rush over tonight?"

 Chapter 1121: Always By Your Side

    Chapter 1121: Always By Your Side


    Chapter 1121: Always By Your Side


    When Sandy heard An''s words, she let out a slight hum, "My Brandon is nothing like you stingy! And


    what''s wrong with having hot pot with Anthony? We''re friends. Can''t we have a meal together?"


    As she spoke, Sandy leaned a bit closer to An and spoke in a hushed voice only they could hear,


    "An, I have a secret here. Do you want to hear it?"


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, An''s first thought was about Reed.


    However, after meeting Sandy''s gaze, An became uncertain.


    With her sly eyes fixed on An, Sandy''s words made him a bit anxious, "What secret?"


    "Are you sure you want me to say it in front of Reed? Aren''t you worried he might get angry?"


    Originally, due to Sandy''s gaze, An was already unsure. After Sandy''s question, his uncertainty grew.


    He even felt a bit panicked.


    "I haven''t done anything to upset Reed, so why should I be afraid?" An feigned calmness.


    Sandy smiled and moved closer to An, "Yesterday morning, who did you meet?"


    When An heard this, his expression immediately changed.


    It wasn''t because he had done something that upset Reed, but because the person he had met earlier


    was someone he knew from being around Nealon. He had a favor to ask, and they had worked


    together closely when they were both at Nealon''s side. Since they had spent quite some time together,


    they really had no significant connection. After all, Reed was the one who upied his thoughts.


    However, the other person had expressed their feelings, whether intentionally or not. So, there might


    be some misunderstanding in some of their behaviors.


    After a brief silence, An cleared his throat, "Miss Thompson, I also believe Mr. Hawkins isn''t petty. If


    you''d like, I''ll join you for hot pot today, and if you ever want hot pot again, I''ll be there at your call."


    Sandy raised an eyebrow, "Alright."


    Reed nced at Sandy''s face, obviously curious about what Sandy had just talked about.


    But Sandy suddenly stopped and didn''t continue. Naturally, Reed didn''t press her further.


    However, it was clear that Reed''s mind wasn''t fully engaged for the rest of the time.


    An noticed, and so did Sandy.


    "Reed, have some of this," Sandy offered Reed a dish, leaning over slightly to whisper, "Don''t worry,


    An definitely hasn''t done anything to upset you. If you''re curious about what just happened, you can


    ask An. But I think if An doesn''t want you to know, then it''s probably not important. He can handle


    it, and he doesn''t want you to worry."


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Reed nodded slightly, "I know, I trust him."


    "That''s right, just rx. He only has you in his heart."


    Sandy''s teasing made a faint blush appear on Reed''s face, but his mood had clearly improved from


    earlier.


    After the group had finished their lively gathering, everyone left after being full and satisfied.


    "Sandy, should I have Zane drive you back?" Yanis turned to Sandy after seeing off An and Reed


    and asked in a gentle voice.


    Sandy waved her hand, "No need. I didn''t drink, andter I have to pick up my sister from work. Mr.


    Lawrence doesn''t need to make a special trip."


    Yanis was still a bit worried, "But it''ste. Are you sure about driving alone?"


    "It''s fine. I''ll wait in the underground parking lot of the mall when I arrive. My sister cane down by


    herself. No one will be peeking at the car window."


    Seeing Sandy''s response, Yanis didn''t insist any further, just nodded, "Alright, then let me know when


    you''ve picked up Ste."


    Sandy nodded, "Sure, go inside quickly."


    After Sandy drove away, Yanis withdrew her gaze and turned to Zane, "Let''s go inside."


    Zane made a sound of agreement and took Yanis''s hand as they entered the house.


    "Did you eat enough just now?" Zane asked as they walked.


    Yanis hadn''t eaten much in the evening, but she had consumed quite a lot of fruit.


    "I''m not hungry anymore. I had so much fruit earlier; I''m a bit full." Yanis recalled.


    Zane smirked, raising an eyebrow, "Even after sleeping so much in the afternoon, you''re still sleepy


    now?"


    "Pregnant women are always sleepy; no amount of sleep is ever enough. I''m already tired." Yanis


    closed her eyes, feigning sleepiness.


    Zane chuckled softly, "Alright then, you sleep. I''ll be back in a bit."


    Without responding, Yanis simply pushed herself under the covers a bit, settling in to sleep.


    "Did you sleep in the afternoon for so long and still feel tired now?"


    Yanis covered her face with a pillow, her voice muffled, "Pregnant women are always sleepy. I''m tired


    even though I''ve slept a lot."


    Zaneughed lightly, "Fine, then you sleep. I''ll be back soon."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Yanis didn''t reply, and Zane got up and went to the bathroom to freshen up. He returned to the


    bedroom, settling on the other side of the bed, and gently pulled Yanis into his arms.

 Chapter 1122: She DoesnT Have A Boyfriend

    Chapter 1122: She Doesn''T Have A Boyfriend


    Chapter 1122: She Doesn''t Have a Boyfriend


    That night, Yanis didn''t sleep soundly. The strange and vivid dreams from before were like a floodgate


    suddenly opened, rushing in all at once. When she woke up from the dreams, Yanis was drenched in


    sweat. There was no sign of Zane beside her.


    Lying on the bed, Yanis felt dazed for a moment. Her hand involuntarily rested on her abdomen, and


    the fluttering sensation in her chest gradually calmed.


    The bizarre scenes from those dreams contained images that would linger in her mind for a lifetime.


    The child who was just one step away from entering this world, and the child who came unexpectedly


    but couldn''t be a part of this world.


    They stood before her, holding hands, waving gently at her.


    "Mom, see youter."


    Tears welled up in Yanis'' eyes as she thought about it.


    For a while, Yanis didn''t move, her hand still on her abdomen, earnestly trying to sense the lives within.


    Two vibrant lives.


    In the following days, Yanis continued to dream of that scene. And that phrase, "Mom, see youter."


    These days, Yanis had been busy running around with Bonnie. She only had the chance to meet Zane


    during breakfast and before sleeping at night.


    On the day of Yanis'' prenatal check-up, she didn''t eat anything before leaving in the morning to go to


    the hospital with Zane.


    Anticipating a crowd, Zane had Albie an hour earlier to register and queue up.


    By the time Yanis and Zane arrived, there were still two people ahead of Yanis.


    Dr. Watson, the one who had examined Yanis before, was the one assisting her again.


    "How are you feeling now?" Dr. Watson asked in a hushed voice, ncing at Yanis'' abdomen.


    Yanis answered truthfully, "I''m feeling okay for now, just like before, nothing ufortable."


    "For the first trimester, it''s normal. Once that''s over, you might find it a bit more challenging, especially


    with twins," Dr. Watson exined while filling out the examination form for Yanis. "After the tests are


    done, bring the results to me."


    Yanis nodded, "Alright, thank you."


    "This is all part of my duty, no need to thank me," Dr. Watson handed the form to Yanis. "Did youe


    alone today?"


    "I came with Zane. He''s waiting outside," Yanis replied.


    Dr. Watson nodded, "Alright, then I won''t take you inside. There are a few other pregnant women


    waiting."


    Yanis got up, "No need. You''re busy. I''lle find youter."


    "Sure," Dr. Watson acknowledged.


    Carrying the form, Yanis found Zane outside, paid the fees, and then proceeded to queue for the


    various tests.


    By the time shepleted all the tests, it was already noon.


    "Zane, I''m so hungry," Yanis said to Zane as she came out of the examination room, unable to


    suppress her hunger any longer.


    Mr. Lawrence nced at the time, "Give the form to Dr. Watson, then I''ll take you for lunch."


    Yanis nodded, "I heard their heartbeats just now. So loud, like the sound of galloping horses."


    As they walked and talked, they identally bumped into someone.


    Zane instinctively reached out to steady Yanis, who was apologizing to the person.


    "I''m sorry, are you okay?"


    The person stumbled and fell to the ground, their face turning pale.


    As Yanis looked at the person on the ground, she was slightly taken aback. The person was someone


    she had some impression of.


    Ruth, the project manager from the Lawrence Group.


    When Ruth saw Yanis and Zane, she also froze for a moment. It seemed she didn''t expect to run into


    them here.


    Yanis extended her hand to help Ruth up from the ground, "Are you alright?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After a moment, Ruth seemed to snap out of it. She awkwardly retracted her hand and asked Yanis,


    "Are you okay?"


    Yanis shook her head, "You..."


    Before Yanis could finish her sentence, her gaze fell on Ruth''s leg. She saw the red stain running down


    her thigh, and she froze on the spot.


    Zane followed Yanis'' gaze, his expression changing slightly. He turned and called a passing medical


    staff.


    The medical staff came over, took a look, and then called a nurse and a doctor to urgently take Ruth to


    the examination room.


    Yanis stood still without moving for a while.


    Zane pulled her to the side and gently reassured her for a while before she snapped out of it.


    "Zane, she... she''s bleeding a lot," Yanis said, her voice trembling.


    Zane didn''t know Ruth''s current condition, so he couldn''t really update Yanis on Ruth''s situation. All he


    could do wasfort her softly, "The doctor is performing emergency treatment. She''ll be fine."


    Yanis tightly grasped Zane''s hand, her voice shaking, "Is she... pregnant?"


    Thinking of Ruth''s situation earlier, Zane nodded, "Seems like it."


    Although Zane wasn''t someone who paid close attention to his subordinates'' personal lives, he still


    knew a bit about Ruth. Over the past year, he hadn''t heard of Ruth having a boyfriend or any intimate


    partner. So, the news of her pregnancy caught him off guard.


    "I''ll call Albi. He spends a lot of time with Ruth and might know something," Zane said, picking up his


    phone and dialing Albi''s number.


    Albi answered quickly on the other end, "Mr. Lawrence?"


    "Do you know Ruth''s boyfriend''s number?"


    Zane got straight to the point as soon as Albi picked up.


    Albi was ustomed to frequently interacting with Ruth in thepany, and their rtionship was


    quite good. If Ruth did have a boyfriend, Albi would probably know about it.


    However, Albi''s response was surprising, "Ms. Walpole''s boyfriend? But she doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    Albi had indeed interacted closely with Ruth, and he was confident he would know if she had a


    boyfriend. But he had no idea about Ruth having a boyfriend.


    Even more so, he hadn''t seen Ruth getting close to any man.


    Zane didn''t expect this oue. "Ruth is pregnant and currently in the hospital."


    Upon hearing this, Albi was shocked, "She''s pregnant?!"


    Albi''s reaction was too astonished, as if he were caught off guard or knew something.


    "Do you know the reason?" Zane asked.


    Albi hesitated for a moment before exining the situation to Zane.


    Last month, Albi and Ruth had met with a CEO they had frequently coborated with. That CEO''s flight


    was dyed on his return from abroad, so Albi and Ruth arrived at the restaurant early. The CEO


    asked his son to meet with them in his stead.


    The son was well-spoken and mannerly at first, but after a few rounds of drinks, he became less


    talkative. However, he became more talkative with Ruth, even pulling her aside to chat.


    At that time, Albi received a call from home and left the restaurant briefly. When he returned, both


    Ruth and the CEO''s son were gone.

 Chapter 1123: I Have Liked Mr. Lawrence

    Chapter 1123: I Have Liked Mr. Lawrence


    Chapter 1123: I Have Liked Mr. Lawrence


    Because there were other people in the private room, Albi was told that Ruth had gone to the restroom,


    and the CEO''s son had stepped out to take a phone call. Albi didn''t think much of it. It was only after


    more than ten minutes had passed, and neither of them had returned, that he started to feel uneasy.


    He called Ruth''s phone.


    The phone was ringing inside the room, which convinced Albi that Ruth had indeed gone to the


    restroom and left her phone behind.


    But the vacant seat next to him made Albi feel even more unsettled.


    In an attempt to quell his unease, Albi went to the men''s restroom, but he didn''t find the CEO''s son


    there.


    When he managed to locate the man after much frustration, Ruth was disheveled, looking utterly


    disarrayed. Remarkablyposed, she said, "Got bitten by a dog. I''m fine. Let''s go back."


    Albi was about to go and find help, but Ruth stopped him.


    Seeing Ruth like that, Albi had no choice but to assist her back.


    Heter observed Ruth''s behavior closely but saw that she wasn''t affected by that incident, so he didn''t


    think much of it afterward. However, he did eventually find the person responsible for Ruth''s situation,


    cornered him, and gave him a good beating to provide Ruth with a sense of justice.


    But Albi hadn''t expected Ruth to end up pregnant!


    It caught Albipletely off guard.


    Upon hearing Albi''s ount, Zane furrowed his brows, "Why didn''t you tell me back then?"


    Albi coughed lightly, "At that time, you were taking care of Mrs. Lawrence, and there were other


    misceneous matters. So, I didn''t get a chance to inform you."


    Zane pinched the bridge of his nose, "Come to the hospital first."


    Albi agreed, "Alright, I''ll head over now."


    After ending the call, Zane turned to Yanis, "How about I take you to eat something?"


    Yanis shook her head, "I''m not hungry. Let''s wait for her toe out."


    Seeing Yanis insist, Zane messaged Albi to bring some food for Yanis when he came. It had been quite


    a while since she had eaten anything, and Zane was concerned about her well-being.


    Albi arrived promptly, bringing some pastries that Zane often got for Yanis and a cup of warm milk tea.


    Given the circumstances, they had to make do with whatever was avable.


    Zane wanted to take Yanis back home, considering her health. However, Yanis insisted on waiting for


    Ruth toe out.


    Despite several attempts to persuade her, Zane eventually agreed, apanying her while they


    waited for Ruth to finish.


    During this time, Albi also contacted Ruth''s family. But when he ryed the situation, their response


    was cold. After exining the situation to them, they simply said, "Since you''re the one who got her into


    this mess, you''ll be responsible for taking care of her. We don''t have the time toe over." They hung


    up without even giving Albi a chance to reply.


    Albi didn''t even have the opportunity to deny anything.


    After hanging up, Albi looked somewhat awkward as he turned to Zane, speaking softly, "It seems... her


    family doesn''t have a good rtionship with her."


    While Albi had a good rtionship with Ruth, he hadn''t delved deep enough to learn about her family


    background or rtionships. Thus, he was at a loss about what to do now.


    Zane listened to Albi''s exnation and didn''t say anything further.


    After spending around forty minutes in the examination room, Ruth''s doctor finally emerged.


    "Who''s Ruth''s family?" the doctor called out from the doorway.


    None of the three present were family.


    Eventually, Yanis spoke up, "I am."


    "The patient is stable. She took some medication in advance, so we performed a minor procedure to


    clean the uterus. She''ll be sent to the ward shortly. We''ll administer intravenous antibiotics for a couple


    of days to reduce inmmation. She can go home and rest after that."


    After listening to the doctor, Yanis was somewhat dazed at first, but then sheprehended what had


    been said.


    She hadn''t expected Ruth to be so resolute, deciding not to keep the child from the start.


    "I''ll have Albi take care of the hospital admission. He''ll arrange for someone to be here to look after her.


    I''ll take you home to rest first," Zane decided after hearing the doctor''s report.


    Yanis didn''t say much this time, just nodding softly.


    Ruth was soon transferred to a regr ward.


    Zane didn''t go inside, letting Yanis apany the nurse into Ruth''s room.


    After the nurse briefed Ruth on what to be mindful of and left, Yanis took a couple of steps closer to the


    bed, "Do you want some water?"


    Ruth, looking a bit distant, met Yan


    is''s gaze as she mumbled, "We didn''t bump into each other earlier, did we?"


    Yanis, who could still see traces of Ruth''s previous state, couldn''t help herself from responding, "No, I''ll


    get you some water."


    Turning around, Yanis poured some warm water and handed it to Ruth, "Have a sip. If you feel like


    eating somethingter, let Albi know, and he''ll get it for you."


    Ruth didn''t respond to this suggestion, her gaze lingering on Yanis''s abdomen. In a hushed voice, she


    asked, "How many months?"


    Yanis was taken aback by the question but answered, "A little over three months."


    Taking a sip of water, Ruth nodded, "Congrattions."


    Just as Yanis was about to speak, Ruth''s voice continued, "I joined the Lawrence Group two years after


    Albi did. I''ve been with thepany for quite a while."


    Her voice was soft and distant, like she was recounting a story or speaking to herself.


    "You know, the first time I saw Mr. Lawrence, I couldn''t believe someone so good-looking existed in this


    world. Every gesture and movement he made captured your heart."


    Ruth held the cup in her hands, her gaze unfocused, as if looking at something far away. Her lips kept


    moving, the words flowing like a stream.


    "Yes, I liked Mr. Lawrence. Ever since the Lawrence Group began, I''ve liked him. But I knew it was


    impossible between us. So, I never crossed any boundaries and never had ulterior motives at work. I


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    focused on my job and worked my way up."


    "As I became more and more capable, I realized that Mr. Lawrence had someone in his heart,


    someone who shone so brightly. I, someone like me, could neverpare."


    Hearing this, Yanis was able to guess who Ruth was referring to. It was Neve.


    After all, in the beginning, Yanis herself had thought that Neve was a captivating figure, drawing Zane''s


    attention with his looks and actions.


    However, she hadn''t expected that someone else had once felt the same admiration for Neve, a


    sentiment that Yanis herself had experienced.


    "Butter on, when things came to light, I learned that Mr. Lawrence was already married, deeply


    devoted to his wife."


    "You... how do you know that he''s... deeply devoted to his wife?"


    Yanis couldn''t hold back any longer and interjected, her voice full of curiosity.

 Chapter 1124: Just Feel Better By Saying It

    Chapter 1124: Just Feel Better By Saying It


    Chapter 1124: Just Feel Better by Saying It


    Ruth raised her eyes slightly, looking at Yanis as she spoke each word deliberately, "Doesn''t Mr.


    Lawrence care enough about you?"


    Yanis pursed her lips, "I meant before."


    Ruth sighed, "Before... I unintentionally overheard Mr. Lawrence talking to Albi. No matter which


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    sentence it was, the feeling I got after hearing it was that Mr. Lawrence truly loves his wife."


    Ruth paused for a few seconds at this point, "So, it was at that moment that Ipletely buried my


    feelings bit by bit. Because no matter how hard I tried, even if I shone as brightly as Miss Bet


    someday, I would never be the one Mr. Lawrence loves."


    "Mrs. Lawrence, I''m telling you all this just to find someone to share the thoughts and feelings I''ve kept


    in my heart for years. So that I don''t feel like there''s something weighing me down, and speaking about


    it would make me feel a bit better."


    Yanis opened her mouth, wanting to say something. Yet, when she began speaking, she realized that


    some words, when said at this moment, felt feeble and inadequate.


    So, Yanis didn''t say much more.


    "Do you want more water?" Yanis didn''t address Ruth''s earlier words but instead looked at the now-


    empty ss in Ruth''s hand and softly asked.


    Ruth hesitated for a moment and then handed the ss to Yanis, "Thank you."


    Taking the ss, Yanis turned around to fetch more water and mentioned, "While you were inside, Albi


    called your family, but the oue wasn''t very positive."


    Ruth didn''t show much emotion upon hearing Yanis'' words, "For them, my life and death have no


    impact. I kept their numbers because thepany required us to have an emergency contact. I had no


    choice but to write down their numbers, although I''ve rarely used them."


    Yanis didn''t feel it was her ce to question why, so she handed the refilled ss to Ruth, saying, "Albi


    will arrange for a temporary nurse to take care of you."


    Ruth simply nodded, "Alright, thank you."


    Ruth''s straightforward eptance of the help was something Yanis appreciated about her personality.


    After chatting with Ruth in the room for a while, Yanis left.


    Zane was waiting at the door and approached Yanis as soon as he saw here out.


    Yanis nced behind Zane, "Where''s Albi?"


    "He hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Let''s go back. We can have Albi find a temporary caregiver for her," Yanis suggested.


    Zane nodded and reached out to hold Yanis'' hand as they walked out.


    After a few steps, Yanis turned to Zane, looking at his face, and called out softly, "Zane."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you... know that Ms. Walpole used to like you?"


    Upon hearing Yanis'' question, Zane initially appeared stunned before admitting openly, "I could sense


    it."


    "You could sense it?"


    Zane affirmed, "During a certain period, Ruth temporarily acted as my assistant due to work reasons.


    We worked together on some projects, and I could tell from her every word and action."


    "Was that around the time your rtionship with Neve had already deteriorated?"


    Zane shook his head, "No."


    Upon hearing Zane''s response and recalling what Ruth had said earlier, everything seemed to fit


    together.


    "Did she tell you?"


    Yanis didn''t deny it, nodding slightly, "But now, she doesn''t have any feelings for you."


    Zane nodded, "I know. If she did, someone else would have taken over as the Project Manager at the


    Lawrence Group."


    Hearing Zane''s words, Yanis stopped and turned to him, "You''re quite unromantic, huh?"


    Zane chuckled, "Except for you, I treat everyone the same. You''re the exception."


    Yanis smiled and murmured, "Mr. Lawrence, you''ve passed the test."


    "I''m truly fortunate then."


    Yanis agreed with an acknowledging sound, "Let''s go home."


    Regarding Ruth''s situation, Yanis didn''t actively seek further information, but Zer brought it up.


    Zane personally took care of the CEO''s son who had caused the incident. As luck would have it, the


    young man, who hadn''t shown any remorse, had attempted to manipte a young girl he met at a


    gathering and lured her to a hotel. Zane reported his illicit actions, leading to a sentence of three


    months, given the young man''s connections.


    Although Zane hadn''t nned to make a big deal out of the situation, he didn''t keep it a secret either.


    The report had been made anonymously, but Zane had Albi handle the subsequent matters in person.


    The next day, the CEO and his wife came to visit,den with bags.


    Interestingly, they arrived right after Zane had left with An the previous night.


    At that time,


    only Yanis and Reed were at home.


    Yanis stood by the door, facing the couple with bags in their hands. She felt a little baffled, "May I ask


    who you''re looking for?"


    "Is this Mrs. Lawrence? We''re here to see Mr. Lawrence about something," said Mr. Wheeler, who had


    coborated with Zane several times before.


    "Zane''s not home right now. Would you like to call him first?" Yanis inferred the reason for their visit as


    soon as they spoke.


    Mainly because Zane had mentioned itst night.


    "It''s fine, Mrs. Lawrence. Mr. Lawrence isn''t home, and we''re here to see you for a small matter. Could


    we talk for a bit?" Mr. Wheeler spoke in hushed tones.


    Yanis hesitated for a moment and then invited them inside, "Please have a seat."


    Reed saw what was happening and went to pour two sses of water, cing them in front of Mr. and


    Mrs. Wheeler.


    Although Yanis hadn''t explicitly said she wouldn''t call Zane, she managed to find a moment to send


    him a message, letting him know that there were visitors at home.


    Since Aunt Alice and Aunt Gloria were both off today, it was just Yanis and Reed at home.


    "Mrs. Lawrence, I heard you''re pregnant. Congrattions." Mrs. Wheeler spoke and took out two gift


    boxes, "These are some nutritional supplements I had someone buy. They''re excellent for pregnant


    women."


    Yanis nced at the gift boxes in Mrs. Wheeler''s hands, her brow slightly raised, "Mrs. Wheeler, you


    shouldn''t have."


    It was quite clear that Yanis was refusing.


    However, Mrs. Wheeler seemed unaffected by the refusal, "Don''t think too much of it. My husband and


    Mr. Lawrence have coborated several times and consider each other friends. Friends don''t need to


    exchange pleasantries like ''you''re too kind''."

 Chapter 1125: A Slap Can Be Loud

    Chapter 1125: A p Can Be Loud


    Chapter 1125: A p Can Be Loud


    Yanis smiled, "Are you here for Ruth or because your young master got into legal trouble?"


    Yanis hade to a point in the conversation where there was no need for beating around the bush.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She asked directly.


    At her words, Mr. Wheeler and Mrs. Wheeler seemed taken aback, clearly not expecting Yanis to be so


    straightforward.


    Mrs. Wheeler hesitated, then whispered, "Mrs. Lawrence, we genuinely had no idea about all the


    heartless things that boy did outside. I only found out about the Ms. Walpole incident recently. Before


    that, we werepletely in the dark."


    Mrs. Wheeler paused and smiled at Yanis, "Mrs. Lawrence, I''ve met Ms. Walpole before, and my


    impression of her is very positive. I even told my husband before that if our son were to find a wife, she


    should be someone like Ms. Walpole. Yes, our son''s actions were excessive, but young people are


    impulsive. He might have done it out of affection for Ms. Walpole..."


    "Mrs. Wheeler."


    Yanis didn''t let Mrs. Wheeler finish her sentence and interrupted her, "I really don''t understand why


    young people nowadays think that using cheap tricks is the way to show affection. Is bullying someone


    the most popr way to express love?"


    As Yanis spoke, Mrs. Wheeler''s expression shifted. She maintained her smile but her face turned


    slightly pale, and she responded, "Mrs. Lawrence, it''s not that simple. There were many people


    involved, and if Ms. Walpole had no intentions, it wouldn''t have escted."


    Yanis took a deep breath, "Mrs. Wheeler, are you sure it''s not that simple?"


    When Yanis met Mrs. Wheeler''s gaze, thetter hesitated, and a slight unease crept into her thoughts.


    Yanis continued, her tone cold, "If Mrs. Wheeler doesn''t mind, I can demonstrate what it means for a


    p to be loud."


    Mrs. Wheeler''s face changed rapidly, and she seemed lost for words.


    Mr. Wheeler gave his wife a subtle re and then turned his gaze to Yanis. He spoke with an air of


    warmth, but his words carried a subtle pressure, "Mrs. Lawrence, are you trying to take a stand for the


    employees of the Lawrence Group?"


    Yanis chuckled at the remark, "Mr. Wheeler, you''re taking this quite seriously. I''m just Zane''s wife, and


    my concerns are limited to matters involving him. I''ve never interfered inpany affairs, so Mr.


    Wheeler need not worry."


    Pausing for a moment, Yanis continued, "But if I were to get involved, would Mr. Wheeler have any


    say?"


    Yanis had some knowledge about Mr. Wheeler from Albi''s side. It wasn''t a great impression, but Yanis


    believed in fairness.


    However, it seemed that Mr. Wheeler wasn''t someone who valued fairness.


    Thus, Yanis didn''t hold a particrly favorable attitude toward Mr. and Mrs. Wheeler.


    "So, Mrs. Lawrence, are you nning to get fully involved?" Mr. Wheeler attempted to probe.


    Yanis was about to respond when the sound of the door opening came from the entrance.


    Yanis nced toward the door and then lowered her gaze, her voice quiet, "Mr. Wheeler, if someone


    takes an action, they must be prepared to bear the consequences. It''s not right to cause harm and then


    im it was unintentional. Even errant children know how to admit their mistakes, let alone your young


    master, who''s an adult now. Shouldn''t he be more mature than a child?"


    After Yanis finished her words, Zane entered the room.


    Mr. Wheeler''s intended words got stuck in his throat upon Zane''s arrival. Faced with Zane, he and his


    wife could only stand up and respectfully greet him.


    Zane didn''t immediately acknowledge them but instead turned to Yanis, asking, "Shall we go upstairs?"


    Yanis shook her head, signaling that she was fine.


    Once he knew Yanis was alright, Zane took a seat next to her and then looked at Mr. Wheeler, his tone


    neutral, "Mr. Wheeler, do you have something to discuss?"


    Mr. Wheeler hesitated for a few seconds, then spoke directly. Having interacted with Zane a few times,


    he had an understanding of the kind of person Zane was. He exined his reason foring to D-king


    Castle to find Zane.


    "Mr. Wheeler, you might be looking for the wrong person. I provided evidence, but as for how the police


    handle it, that''s not within my control," Zane''s voice was calm, void of any extra emotions.


    Having interacted with Zane for a while, Mr. Wheeler had some understanding of his character. He


    could tell that Zane''s mood wasn''t particrly high at the moment.


    Mr. Wheeler hesitated for a moment before speaking, showing his inner conflict. But thinking about


    what his son was about to face, he had no choice but to push through, "Mr. Lawrence, yourpany''s


    responsibility and apology to our side have been discussed. My son is my only child. Can you please


    show some mercy and let him off the hook?"


    A slight crease formed between Zane''s brows, "Mr. Wheeler, you''re overestimating my influence. I can''t


    influence the police''s decisions."


    Zane''s stance was clear. He was straightforwardly refusing.


    Although Mr. Wheeler was frustrated, he appeared helpless.


    "If Mr. and Mrs. Wheeler don''t have any other matters, please leave. My wife is pregnant and needs


    rest," Zane said after a brief silence, effectively ending the conversation.


    With Zane''s firm rejection, Mr. and Mrs. Wheeler had nothing more to say. They could only bid their


    farewells and leave.


    "Mr


    . Wheeler."


    As the couple was about to leave, Zane called out.


    Mr. Wheeler halted, turned to look, and Zane gestured toward a pile of gift boxes off to the side. In a


    soft voice, Zane said, "You can take those back with you, Mr. and Mrs. Wheeler."


    "Mr. Lawrence, we consider those things we sold to Mrs. Lawrence."


    "No need. My wife can''t eat whatever she wants these days. I apologize."


    His message was clear: take the things, but don''t expect anything else from us.


    With matters being rejected to this extent, Mr. and Mrs. Wheeler couldn''t say much more. They left,


    carrying the boxes.


    After their departure, Zane adjusted his tie and looked at Reed, whispering, "An is waiting outside for


    you."


    Reed acknowledged and nced at Yanis, then Zane, before standing up and leaving.


    Once Reed was gone, only Yanis and Zane remained in the living room.


    Yanis nced at him from the corner of her eye, "Is that guy going to be sentenced?"


    "Originally, no, but the police found some additional evidence. This matter is out of our control, so we


    can''t do much to help," Zane exined truthfully, without withholding information.

 Chapter 1126: I Have A Sense Of Proportion

    Chapter 1126: I Have A Sense Of Proportion


    Chapter 1126: I Have a Sense of Proportion


    After listening to Zane''s exnation, Yanis was still somewhat surprised.


    "Well, that''s their own business," Yanis said softly, looking at Zane. "Earlier, they mentioned


    "It''s up to Ms. Walpole to decide on that matter."


    Yanis nodded, "And what did you and An do? How did youe back so quickly?"


    In fact, when Yanis messaged Zane, she thought it would take at least half an hour for him to return.


    However, she hadn''t expected that it would only take about ten minutes from when she messaged him


    to his return.


    "We talked about something, just nearby," Zane replied and then looked at Yanis. "Did you have


    breakfast?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yeah," Yanis replied, "Did you have yours?"


    Zane checked the time on his watch, then said, "I grabbed a quick bite outside with An. I also need to


    make a trip to thepanyter."


    "Is something wrong at thepany?"


    "There''s an issue with a contract Phoebe was negotiating. I''m going to take a look."


    Yanis nodded. "Well, since you''re going to drop me off at the storeter."


    Zane agreed, but before he could say anything further, his phone rang.


    Zane nced at Yanis, then answered the call.


    It was Lisa on the line.


    Zane''s tone was calm as he spoke, "What''s up?"


    "Zane, I n to take Jo to the Lawrence''s Mansion today. Will youe?"


    Upon hearing Lisa''s words, Zane responded in a measured tone, "I have other things to attend to


    today, so I might not be able to make it."


    Unlike before, Lisa didn''t insist stubbornly this time. Instead, she confirmed whether she could see Jo


    anytime in the future.


    "As Jo''s mother, you can see him anytime you want."


    "I understand. Thank you, Zane."


    Zane acknowledged, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll end the call."


    Without waiting for Lisa''s response, Zane hung up.


    Yanis sat nearby, watching Zane hang up the call. She turned to him and asked, "Lisa''s call?"


    Zane didn''t hide anything, replying honestly, "She''s nning to take Jo to the Lawrence''s Mansion and


    asked if I''de."


    "Did she agree to send Jo to the Lawrence''s Mansion?"


    Zane nodded, "Yes, she agreed."


    In fact, Lisa had thought it through carefully before making her decision.


    Jo had spent these years with her, living in constant fear. Lisa herself didn''t know when someone might


    target her, and she didn''t mind for herself. But it was different for Jo. She couldn''t let him be in danger.


    So the best choice was to send Jo back to the Lawrence family. That way, Jo''s safety would be


    guaranteed.


    After having lunch, Zane dropped Yanis off at the store and then headed to the Lawrence Group.


    "Yanis, it''s been a while!"


    Linda and Chen had also been incredibly busytely. Although Yanis had been at the store a couple of


    days ago, they hadn''t crossed paths, so it had been quite a long time since they''d seen each other.


    "Long time no see indeed. Why are you alone? Where''s Chen?" Yanis inquired.


    "He went to the wedding venue," Linda said, her gaze falling on Yanis''s abdomen curiously. "Yanis, is


    the baby a boy or a girl?"


    Yanis chuckled and nced at her slightly protruding belly. "Either is fine, as long as they''re healthy


    and safe."


    Linda nodded, "Definitely healthy and safe!"


    "Let''s head inside," Yanis suggested.


    Linda agreed and opened the door. The items inside had been mostly organized, although it still looked


    a bit messy.


    "Are things all sorted?" Yanis asked, looking around.


    "Almost done. We''re just waiting for the new ce to be cleaned up and ready, then we can move in,"


    Linda said, then turned to Yanis. "Yanis, are we going to see you often after we move?"


    Yanis acknowledged, "Bonnie didn''t tell you? We''re still together."


    "Still together? That''s great! I thought we might be separated after we move."


    "No, we''ll still be together."


    "Why did youe so early? Have you had lunch?"


    As they were talking, Bonnie''s voice came from the door.


    Zane sent me over," Yanis replied.


    Yanis walked over, "Why did you bring Mles with you?"


    "My dad said he wanted to get Grandpa checked at the hospital. We got an appointment for this


    afternoon, and we didn''t have much to do, so we brought him along," Bonnie said as she brought the


    car inside and let Mles out.


    Yanis crouched down to y with Mles for a moment before turning to Bonnie, who was busy arranging


    things. "What''s your n for the uing days? You''ll be really busy."


    "What do you mean, my n for what? Mles or something else?"


    Yanis stood up, "When the new ce is ready, it''ll be quite far from where you live. It might be a bit


    inconvenient to have Mles with you all the time."


    "We''ll see. We''ll be back and forth, so what''s to worry about if we have a car?"


    "But it will tire you out. You''re not superwoman, you know?"


    Bonnie poked Yanis gently, "I know my limits. And with Mles around, I''ll definitely take breaks and take


    care of him."


    Yanis took a deep breath, "These next few days will be busy for you. You can leave the store to Chen


    and Yao for now. I''ve already talked to Zane about my side of things. He''ll send people over to organize


    and move everything in a couple of days."

 Chapter 1131: What More Do You Want?

    Chapter 1131: What More Do You Want?


    Chapter 1131: What More Do You Want?


    Haider had initially intended to leave, but upon hearing Lorraine''s words, he stopped in his tracks,


    turned around, and looked at Lorraine, who was standing behind him. His voice wasden with gravity.


    "Back then, you said you wanted some time apart to cool off and pursue what you wanted to do. Fine, I


    agreed. Then you said we shouldn''t contact each other, giving you real freedom. Fine, I agreed to that


    too. But Lorraine, tell me honestly, have I ever broken my promises to you during these years?"


    "You said you wanted to date others to see if being in a rtionship is all the same. I nodded and


    agreed. But damn it, I must have been crazy to allow you to put a damn green hat on me!"


    "When you cried your heart out after being bullied in a rtionship, was it not me who traveled all that


    way in the middle of the night to beat that person and send them to the hospital?"


    "Andter, when you were deceived, it was also me who traveled all that way to help you resolve it."


    "I''ve humbled myself to this extent, Lorraine. How much more do you want? Do you think I''ve been too


    indulgent with you over these three years?"


    "But didn''t you sleep with an artist from yourpany?"


    Lorraine was stunned by his outburst. After a moment, she shouted this sentence at Haider.


    Haider burst intoughter at Lorraine''s words. "Lorraine, the first time, I gave my right hand to you! The


    second time, I gave myself to you! The third and fourth times were also with you!"


    Lorraine felt like her throat had been constricted. She couldn''t utter a word.


    She hadn''t expected Haider to shout out those words.


    After his outburst, Haider raised his hand and rubbed his forehead. "Are you going in now, or should I


    take you in? Should we make our rtionship public in front of everyone there?"


    Lorraine sniffled, her deted demeanor sounding almost mournful. "I''ll go in by myself."


    "And if you dare to run away afterward, I''ll find you even if you go abroad, and I''ll break the legs of


    thoseckeys of yours!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Haider threw down that harsh remark and turned to leave.


    Lorraine stood still, watching Haider''s retreating figure. She couldn''t help but feel like crying.


    She should have known better than toe back. Jerk.


    He always bullies people!


    Despite her grievances, Lorraine quickly regained herposure, raised her foot, and continued


    walking into the private room.


    The waitstaff had begun serving the dishes.


    Lorraine settled into her seat next to Bonnie.


    "Where did you go? It took so long that I was about to send someone to fish you out," Bonnie remarked


    as she saw Lorraine sit down, using her chopsticks to serve Lorraine some food. "Try the taste of


    home."


    Lorraine picked up her chopsticks and thanked Bonnie softly before replying, "I got a call in the


    restroom. I''m in the middle of a work transition these days, and there are still many things left to settle."


    Bonnie listened, then turned to face Lorraine. "I forgot to ask, what do you do for a living?"


    "I''m an interior designer."


    Bonnie eximed, "Yanis does that too, although she leans more towards jewelry design."


    Lorraine sighed, "Am I the only one who finds meaning in interior design?"


    Yanis chimed in at the right moment, "Jewelry has its own meaning too. Some pieces are unique and


    carry a lot of symbolism."


    Lorraine agreed with a nod. "True, I feel like interior design has its unique significance. It provides a


    warm home for people who are away from home, a ce offort after a day''s work."


    Yanis added softly, "As long as you love what you do, just do it well, and don''t worry too much about


    anything else."


    Lorraine hummed in agreement. "I think so too."


    As they finished their meal, it was approaching ten o''clock.


    An and Evan were nning some more activities, intending for the group to have some more fun.


    But due to Bonnie''s circumstances, Zane took Yanis back to rest early.


    The rest of the group continued with their activities.


    Bonnie checked the time. "I''m not going either. I''ll take Mles back to rest. It''s sote, I''ll have Lawyer


    Phillips give you a ride back, so I can rx. Otherwise, I''ll be on edge, and I won''t be in the mood to


    enjoy myself."


    With Haider''s suggestion, Lane took a leap of faith, eagerly agreeing, "No problem at all. I''ll make sure


    she gets home safely."


    People with a keen eye could naturally tell that Haider, this "uncle," was genuinely trying to matchmake


    Bonnie and Lane.


    The others all knew too, but they pretended not to hear anything, chatting about other topics while


    standing on the side.

 Chapter 1132: Afraid Of Me Now?

    Chapter 1132: Afraid Of Me Now?


    Chapter 1132: Afraid of Me Now?


    In the end, it was Lane who drove Bonnie home.


    "Lorraine, you don''t have much else to do at home, so why don''t youe along and have some fun


    with us? You can experience the nightlife of your hometown," Bonnie said, lightly pushing Lorraine


    towards Haider as she spoke. "Big brother, I''m leaving Lorraine in your care."


    Haider nced at Lorraine. "Don''t worry."


    Lorraine looked at Bonnie and thought, even if you didn''t suggest it, I wouldn''t dare leave. After all, if I


    do leave, someone is going to break my legs!


    With that in mind, Lorraine maintained herposure. "You go ahead and take the kids home. Don''t


    worry about me; I can take care of myself."


    Bonnie acknowledged with an "mm-hmm." "Let''s catch up tomorrow."


    Lorraine nodded. "Alright."


    As Lane left, he nodded at Haider, conveying a message that probably only Haider and Lane


    understood.


    After Bonnie and Lane got in the car and drove away, the remaining group changed the scene.


    Due to Bonnie''s instructions, Lorraine naturally got into Haider''s car.


    As Lorraine looked at Haider sitting in the back seat, she moved to get in the front passenger seat.


    Before she could make a move, Haider reached behind her and pulled her cor, dragging her over.


    "Sit in the back."


    Eduard was surprised to witness Haider treating a woman like this. He nced at Haider''s face, his


    memory of Haider always being well-mannered and polite, regardless of who he interacted with.


    But at this moment, seeing Haider grab a young girl''s cor like this, Eduard felt like he was looking at


    a fake Haider.


    Haider, however, was nonchnt. He met Eduard''s gaze and asked, "Do you like what you see?"


    Eduard gasped and quickly turned away, not wanting to intrude on their privacy.


    Lorraine had no choice but to bend and sit in the back seat.


    Just as she was about to close the car door, someone grabbed her hand. "Get in."


    Lorraine couldn''t help but protest, "Can''t you get in from the other side?"


    Haider said calmly, "This is my car. If I want to get in from that side, I will."


    Lorraine muttered, "..."


    Eduard mumbled, "..."


    Haider got into the car directly. Lorraine hadn''t even had a chance to move when Haider pulled her


    over. "Sit next to me."


    Eduard, even if he was slow, sensed that something was different.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Eduard raised the partition, prepared to turn a deaf ear to what was


    happening in the back.


    Lorraine looked at the partition rising and felt uneasy.


    "Now afraid of me? Weren''t you quite fearless before?" Haider leaned against his seat, his tone cool.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lorraine nced at him, momentarily feeling that this person was somehow different from the one in


    her memory. She couldn''t quite put her finger on what exactly had changed.


    The car drove steadily on the wide road, and there was no more conversation between the two in the


    backseat.


    Eduard couldn''t hear what was happening, but that didn''t stop his curiosity.


    Taking advantage of a red light, Eduard sneaked several nces back.


    Apart from them getting close, nothing else seemed to be happening.


    At an unknown number of times, when Eduard sneakily looked back, Haider knocked on the partition.


    Eduard put down the partition, turned to Haider, and asked, "Mr. Hughes, what''s the matter?"


    Haider looked at him. "What were you looking at?"


    Eduard was stunned, chuckling awkwardly. "I wasn''t looking at anything."


    "Curious?"


    Eduard''s head shook like a rattle-drum. "Not curious."


    Haider chuckled softly. When he saw Eduard stop the car again at the next red light, he softly called out


    to him.


    Eduard naturally turned to look at the backseat.


    "Look carefully," Haider said.


    Then Haider reached out and grabbed the back of Lorraine''s head, pulling her towards him. He then


    leaned in and kissed Lorraine.


    This action took both Eduard and Lorraine off guard.


    The kiss was gentle and brief. Eduard decidedly wasn''t going to stare, so he quickly turned his head


    away and raised the partition once again.


    But Haider didn''t just want Eduard to see; he also wanted Lorraine to understand his intentions.


    The kiss didn''tst long, and all of Lorraine''s struggles were ignored by Haider.


    When they finally pulled apart, both of them were slightly breathless.


    Lorraine blushed, her eyes watery as she stared at him.


    Haider, in a great mood, looked at her openly. "Want another one?"


    Lorraine almost let out a curse, quickly turning her head away.


    Haider murmured, "I told you a long time ago, once you return to Manches City, you can''t leave again.


    Even if the king of heavenes, it won''t matter."


    "Aren''t you afraid my dad will beat you up?"


    "Maybe I would have been scared back then, but do you really think Uncle Kipling can beat me now?"


    Lorraine almost exploded with anger. "How can you be so shameless, even wanting toy a hand on


    an elder!"


    Haider was speechless. "I didn''t actually do anything."


    "Your words just now clearly showed your intentions."


    "I haven''t actually done anything yet."


    "You had the intention."


    Haider chuckled, reaching over and pulling her closer. "Between beating up Uncle Kipling and beating


    up someone else, you know who I''d rather beat up, don''t you?"


    Lorraine was taken aback, turning to look at him. Her eyes seemed to ask, "Are you really nning to


    beat me up?"


    Haider met her gaze and then lowered his eyes slightly, leaning in again.


    But this time it was a fleeting kiss, just a brush of the lips. "Don''t worry, I couldn''t bring myself to do it."


    Lorraine felt awkward, shifting in her seat. "Could you please not get so close to me?"


    "Can''t."


    Lorraine intended to struggle, but she knew if she did, Haider would undoubtedly cross boundaries.


    So Lorraine stayed still.


    When they arrived, An and the others were already drinking.


    Seeing the two entering, Evan looked at Haider. "We thought you were on a beastly rampage, doing


    something outrageous with the girl."


    Haider nced at Evan. "If you have any ideas, should I have Eduard arrange something for you?"


    Evan waved him off. "No thanks. I''m enjoying being carefree by myself. Having a woman around is too


    much trouble."


    An kicked Evan. "Don''t make yourself sound so noble. Maybe nobody wants you."


    Evan wanted to swear but held back, considering that Reed was sitting obediently beside An.


    "Fine..."


    An raised an eyebrow, looking at Haider. "Why were you guys so slow?"


    "He said we were doing something outrageous," Haider said.


    An unexpectedly looked at Lorraine''s face and thenughed. "Miss K


    ipling, right? Come over and sit with my Reed. Haider isn''t a good person; it''s better to keep your


    distance."

 Chapter 1133: Welcome Home, Lorraine

    Chapter 1133: Wee Home, Lorraine


    Chapter 1133: Wee Home, Lorraine


    Lorraine nodded in agreement, saying, "I think so too."


    Cooperating, Lorraine nodded and walked over to take a seat beside Reed. She turned her head and


    greeted Reed, "Hello, I''m Lorraine."


    Reed smiled at Lorraine and replied, "Hello."


    An turned his head and said, "Miss Kipling, my daughter Reed is a bit timid. Would you mind keeping


    herpany for a while?"


    Lorraine made an "ok" gesture, assuring him, "No worries."


    After Haider took his seat, he didn''t nce towards Lorraine''s direction anymore.


    The group of people chatted and enjoyed themselves until the early morning before dispersing.


    An had consumed quite a bit of alcohol, but Aurora was still holding onto Reed''s hand, protecting her


    like a treasure. "You guys go on, we''ll take a cab back."


    Evan was quite intoxicated. "I''ll find a nearby hotel to sleep in. You all go ahead."


    Haider instructed Eduard to take Evan to a hotel after he had helped him upstairs.


    With everyone settled, Haider finally looked towards Lorraine, who was standing quietly by the side.


    "Come here," he beckoned with a raised hand.


    For some reason, the way Haider beckoned Lorraine made her feel like he was calling a little dog. After


    all, she was about to break her legs-wasn''t he treating her like a dog?


    Lorraine stood still for a while before walking towards Haider.


    When she was about three steps away from Haider, Lorraine stopped and looked at him. She called his


    name with both his first andst names, "Haider."


    Haider acknowledged with a sound, closing the gap between them. "Lorraine, wee home."


    Lorraine had something to say, but Haider''s words held her back.


    The two of them just stared at each other up close, and this time, neither seemed inclined to break the


    silence.


    Time passed second by second, and eventually, Lorraine couldn''t hold it anymore. She averted her


    gaze first and said softly, "I need to go back."


    Just as Lorraine spoke, Haider reached out and grabbed her wrist, his voice deep, "Go where?"


    Lorraine turned to look at him, her expression questioning. "Where can I go? Back to the hotel."


    After immigrating, the Kipling family had sold most of their houses in Manches City. Now that Lorraine


    was back, she didn''t have a ce to stay.


    The apartment she rented was temporarily unavable until thendlord returned from out of town


    tomorrow. Hence, Lorraine had no choice but to stay at a hotel for these few days.


    "You''re staying at a hotel?" Haider seemed somewhat surprised.


    Lorraine nodded and replied, "Otherwise, should I sleep on the street?"


    Haider''s gaze lingered on Lorraine for a few seconds before he stood up and gestured towards the


    parking area. "Stay at my ce tonight. I''ll have someone bring your things overter."


    "I don''t want to!" Lorraine rejected Haider''s suggestion without a second thought.


    However, Haider didn''t leave her any room for negotiation. His tone carried a hint of warning, "Lorraine,


    you know what kind of person I am. Don''t test my patience. In Manches City, you''re no match for me."


    A retort was on the tip of Lorraine''s tongue, but after a second thought, she realized Haider''s words


    held some truth. In Manches City, she really wasn''t a match for Haider.


    With Haider''s words in mind, she would indeed find it difficult to navigate Manches City.


    So, Lorraine was pragmatic and replied with a hint of helplessness, "You said you gave me your


    patience, but I haven''t seen any signs of patience from you!"


    Haider chuckled softly, reaching out and pulling Lorraine closer. "Lorraine, my behavior depends on


    how you act. Got it?"


    Lorraine swatted Haider''s hand away. "Don''t get handsy."


    Tonight, Haider seemed to be in a good mood. He let Lorraine''sment slide and leaned back,


    resting his head against her shoulder. He closed his eyes and said, "Let me rest for a while. I had a bit


    too much to drink."


    Haider''s alcohol tolerance wasn''t impressive, but he wasn''t easily drunk either. Coupled with the fact


    that he hadn''t consumed much tonight, he managed to remain coherent.


    Lorraine had no opportunity to reject him and Haider had already closed his eyes, resting on her


    shoulder.


    Suppressing the urge to push him away, Lorraine ground out, "You''re pressing on me too hard."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Haider didn''t respond to Lorraine''s remark.


    Just as Lorraine was about to say something, Haider''s voice echoed softly in her ear, "When my entire


    weight was on you, you weren''t in pain. But now, this is hurting you?"


    His words didn''t just stun Lorraine; they also left Eduard, who was driving, dumbfounded.


    If Eduard''s mental fortitude wasn''t particrly strong, they might have crashed the car onto a greenbelt


    by now.


    To ensure he wouldn''t be silenced by Haider tomorrow when he was sober, Eduard silently raised the


    partition. This way, whatever happened in the back wouldn''t have anything to do with him.


    Staring at the raised partition, Lorraine couldn''t hold back anymore. She reached out and gave Haider''s


    waist a strong twist, as if she intended to twist off a chunk of his flesh.


    Haider didn''t even flinch in pain, merely furrowing his brows slightly.


    Seeing him not react, Lorraine''s grip involuntarily loosened, and she lowered her voice, "Haider, you''re


    shameless!"


    "If I were to be shameless, I wouldn''t want you. In that case, I''d choose the former!" Haider retorted


    with a smirk.


    Lorraine was momentarily speechless, outwitted by Haider''s response. Eventually, she fell silent.


    Regardless of what Haider did, Lorraine maintained an unyielding demeanor.


    The car soon pulled up in front of the Kaylin Hotel.


    As if he had a sixth sense, Haider suddenly sat up straight, half-squinting as he looked towards the


    hotel entrance. His gaze turned serious, and then he shifted his attention back to Lorraine, who was


    sitting beside him. "Which floor are you staying on?"


    Lorraine remained silent, ignoring Haider''s question.


    Haider didn''t press her further. Instead, he raised his hand and rapped on the partition.


    "Go up and bring Miss Kipling''s things down!"


    Eduard heard themand and responded, turning to open the car door and heading into the hotel.


    Lorraine let out a soft sigh and reached for the door handle, preparing to follow Eduard.


    However, before she could get out of the car, Haider reached over and stopped her. "What are you


    doing?"


    "What am I doing? I can''t trust him to handle my things properly!"


    Upon hearing Lorraine''s response, Haider''s eyebrow quirked yfully. "Then I''ll go with you."


    Lorraine didn''t have a chance to voice her refusal before Haider had already opened the car door and


    gotten out


    . He called Eduard over in passing.


    Eduard turned to Haider, who had gotten out of the car, and asked, "Mr. Hughes?"


    Haider waved towards Eduard. "You wait in the car. I''ll go upstairs with her to get her things."


    Eduard nodded and said, "Alright."


    Lorraine could only apany Haider as they went upstairs.

 Chapter 1134: YouVe Got Some Nerve

    Chapter 1134: You''Ve Got Some Nerve


    Chapter 1134: You''ve Got Some Nerve


    Lorraine always maintained a certain distance from Haider while walking. It was as if they were about


    to draw a movable boundary line between them.


    Haider didn''t say anything and let her have her way.


    Once they entered the room, Haider nced around before shutting the door and leaning against the


    side. He looked at Lorraine and asked, "Can you spare ten minutes?"


    Lorraine turned around with an annoyed expression to look at Haider, who was standing at the


    doorway. "What ten minutes?"


    "To pack your things," Haider replied.


    Lorraine remained silent and didn''t start packing.


    Haider wasn''t in a rush either. He casually remarked, "If we were to dawdle for an hour, how do you


    think Eduard would feel?"


    When Lorraine heard Haider''s words, she couldn''t help but think of his previousment, "You didn''t


    even feel ufortable when my entire weight was on you."


    Her face turnedpletely red, and she red at Haider fiercely. "You shameless jerk!"


    Haider chuckled lightly. "Shouldn''t you start packing? Otherwise, I''ll show you what real shamelessness


    looks like."


    Lorraine knew that Haider was a person with two sides. In front of others, he always seemed aloof and


    gentlemanly, giving off an air of sophistication. But only she knew that Haider was fundamentally


    shameless.


    Lorraine didn''t dare provoke the slightly tipsy Haider, so she reluctantly began to pack her things.


    She didn''t bring much back with her. Apart from clothes and skincare products, there weren''t many


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    clothes she had brought. She had a habit of buying new things whenever she wanted and had never


    lived on her own before.


    When she had been with Haider years ago, he had arranged everything for her, from her basic needs


    to her daily life. Even though so many years had passed, this habit of hers hadn''t changed; it had just


    shifted from Haider to Mrs. Kipling.


    Lorraine quickly packed her things and turned to look at Haider, who was still standing by the door. She


    pushed her suitcase towards him. "Carry this."


    Haider reached out and grabbed the handle of the suitcase, looking at her. "Is that all?"


    Lorraine answered with an "Hmm" and retorted, "Are you going to leave now or not?"


    Haider motioned for her hand, indicating what he wanted.


    Lorraine stood still for a moment before walking closer and handing him her hand.


    Haider held Lorraine''s hand and turned to walk out of the room.


    After a few steps, Lorraine nced at Haider''s face. "Are you going to live here alone?"


    Haider nodded. "I bought a house a few years ago, in the area you used to like."


    Lorraine''s expression froze for a moment when she heard Haider''s words, but she didn''t show any


    other reaction on her face. She didn''t ask further questions either. Compared to themotion earlier,


    both Haider and Lorraine were quiet on the way back.


    The two of them sat straight without getting too close to each other.


    Eduard was quite nervous, sitting in the driver''s seat. He felt like the atmosphere in the car was tense,


    but strangely enough, the two people in the back seat seemed unaffected.


    The car started again, and Eduard stepped on the gas pedal.


    "Why the rush? Something wrong?" Haider''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Eduard jumped in surprise and then replied, "Ah, yes, there''s a little something. I got a call from home


    saying my mom ate too much tonight."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Eduard wished he could bite his own tongue off.


    "Pull over, you take a cab back, I''ll drive myself," Haider said.


    "You''ve been drinking. Can you drive?" Before Eduard could say anything, Lorraine''s voice came first.


    Haider turned to look at her. "Then will you drive?"


    "I won''t! I''m not familiar with Manches City."


    "I''ll teach you."


    After saying that, Haider opened the car door and got out.


    Lorraine looked at Eduard with a puzzled expression. "Are you really okay with letting me drive him


    back? Aren''t you afraid I''ll drive into theke?"


    Eduard chuckled. "Miss Kipling, Mr. Hughes trusts you."


    Lorraine: "¡­"


    Eduard cleanly exited the car, bid Haider goodbye, and left.


    Haider opened the front passenger door and got in. He looked at Lorraine, who was still sitting in the


    back seat. "Aren''t you getting down?"


    Lorraine looked at him and asked, "Are you really letting me drive you back?"


    "Should I drive then?"


    Lorraine stared at Haider for a while, then reluctantly moved to the driver''s seat.


    While Lorraine had some memory of the routes in Manches City, she didn''t remember them all.


    "Wrong!"


    Haider''s voice rang out as Lorraine was driving. She reflexively hit the brake. "Was it wrong?"


    Haider pointed to the road ahead. "At thest traffic light, you should have turned right, but you went


    straight."


    Lorraine nced at the rearview mirror and muttered, "So what do I do now? Should I reverse?"


    "Keep going, turn left at the second traffic light," Haider instructed.


    Lorraine acknowledged with an "Oh," and continued driving forward. After turning left at the second


    traffic light, Haider''s voice once again echoed, "You made a mistake."


    This time, Lorraine didn''t hit the brake and continued driving.


    Haider remained silent.


    After meandering around Manches City almost in circles, the car finally ran out of gas and came to a


    stop right in front of their house.


    Haider''splexion had turned somewhat unpleasant. He leaned back in his seat, not saying a word.


    Lorraine, however, wasn''t bothered by Haider. She turned off the engine and got out of the car. She


    pulled her suitcase out of the trunk before walking over to the front passenger side. She opened the


    door and said, "Are you getting out?"


    Haider pinched his brow slightly before undoing his seatbelt and stepping out of the car.


    As they walked inside, Lorraine looked back at Haider. "What have you been doing all these years?"


    "Everything I should and shouldn''t have done. I''ve done it all. After all, I''ve done things you used to


    oppose!" Lorraine answered boldly,pletely unrepentant and not feeling that she had done anything


    wrong.


    Haider took a deep breath. "You''ve got some nerve."


    "Of course! You don''t know the half of it." Lorraine retorted with confidence, giving Haider a challenging


    look.


    Haider didn''t respond and walked a step behind her.


    "Your birthday."


    As they reached the door, Haider''s voice sounded from behind.


    Lorraine hesitated for a moment before giving him her birthday. The door clicked open.


    Lorraine turned to look at the open door, wanting to say something, but Haider didn''t give her a chance


    to speak. He entered the house without another word, changed his shoes in the entrance, and walked


    into the living room.


    Lorraine stood still for a while, then stepped inside. She bent down to open the


    shoe cab, intending to find a pair of slippers.


    When she opened the cab, her gaze fell on a pair of women''s slippers. Lorraine froze, still bent over


    and unmoving.


    It wasn''t until Haider''s voice came from behind that she snapped out of it. "Are youing in?"


    Lorraine looked over and, instead of changing shoes, walked right in.


    Haider had just been about to say something, but when he saw her walk in directly, his eyebrows


    twitched. "Didn''t you find your shoes?"

 Chapter 1135: You Must Listen In The Future

    Chapter 1135: You Must Listen In The Future


    Chapter 1135: You Must Listen in the Future


    Lorraine acknowledged with an "Hmm" and ced her suitcase to the side. "Where am I sleeping


    tonight?"


    Haider didn''t respond to her question. Instead, he raised his hand and gestured to the side. "Pour me a


    ss of water."


    Lorraine had no intention of moving, but seeing Haider''s less-than-pleasant expression, she turned


    around and fetched a ss of water for him.


    "Here, drink up," Lorraine handed the ss to Haider.


    However, instead of taking the ss, Haider reached out and grabbed Lorraine''s wrist. His voice held a


    husky tone that was difficult to describe. "Lorraine, you haven''t wished me a happy birthday yet."


    Meeting those familiar eyes, Lorraine softly wished him a happy birthday.


    Haider chuckled and released Lorraine''s wrist. He took the ss from her hand and took a few sips,


    emptying it. "There are several rooms here, but only one that''s avable to stay in."


    As Lorraine heard Haider''s words, she nearly burst out with a curse. "Then where am I sleeping?"


    "Didn''t I say there''s one avable?" Haider replied.


    Lorraine stared at him in a daze. "Then where are you sleeping?"


    Haider''s smile deepened at the corners of his lips. "Lorraine, where do you think I should sleep?"


    "Don''t even think about it!" Lorraine seemed to have realized something and yelled at Haider directly.


    Haider''s amusement grew. "Lorraine, this is my territory. I won''t go outside to sleep."


    "Then I''ll go stay outside."


    Haider set down the empty ss and looked at Lorraine. "It seems you didn''t really pay attention to


    what I said in the car earlier, did you?"


    Lorraine pursed her lips. "What did you say?"


    Haider squinted his eyes, stood up, closed the distance between them, and then said word by word,


    "Lorraine, I said that once you''re back in Manches City, you won''t be able to leave again. Even if the


    Jade Emperor himself came, it wouldn''t matter!"


    Lorraine subconsciously took a step back, wanting to create some distance between her and Haider,


    but he reached out and pulled her back.


    Compared to their previous distance, Lorraine was nowpletely enveloped by Haider''s embrace,


    their bodies pressed together.


    Even though they were separated by their clothes, she could distinctly feel the warmth of his body.


    Haider''s voice was husky as he whispered into her ear, "Lorraine, that''s enough."


    These words stirred something within Lorraine. She was about to speak, but Haider''s voice continued,


    "You''ve yed around for long enough. It''s time for you to go home. I don''t want to wait anymore."


    Lorraine took a deep breath. "My parents said you''re not a good person and that I should stay away


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    from you."


    Haider let out a lowugh. "Whether I''m a good person or not, don''t you know?"


    Lorraine raised a hand to press against Haider''s chest. "I don''t know."


    Haider leaned in, lightly nibbling on her earlobe. "Lorraine, you know. You know exactly what kind of


    person I am."


    The sensation of his nibbling made Lorraine''s entire body tingle, as if she had been touched by an


    acupuncture point. She remained frozen for a while, unable to move.


    And in that moment, Haider shamelessly imed her inch by inch.


    Lorraine had never been able to resist Haider.


    Back when she had yelled that she was breaking up with Haider, deep down, she hadn''t really wanted


    to.


    After leaving Manches City, she had intentionally dated many men, frequently posting on social media


    to showcase a vibrant and colorful life. But those photos were all meticulously staged.


    She made friends, befriended friends of friends, and never missed an opportunity to exploit avable


    resources. However, she had never imagined that the moment she mentioned that she had been


    deceived, Haider would cross oceans to find her and help her resolve everything.


    Even in a foreignnd, he always managed to handle her problems effectively.


    So, if anyone were to im that Haider didn''t love her, Lorraine would never believe it.


    However, Haider''s controlling nature was sometimes hard for Lorraine to bear. That''s why she had


    gradually umted her grievances and exploded, demanding to break up with him.


    In the beginning, their rtionship had been a secret known only to them. So when they decided to


    fake a breakup, nobody knew about it.


    But after leaving Manches City, she had cried herself to sleep every night, missing Haider terribly.


    When Mr. Kipling and Mrs. Kipling discovered her tears and questioned her, she had confessed


    everything about her rtionship with Haider under their relentless interrogation.


    Afterward, Mr. Kipling and Mrs. Kipling had scolded Haider over the phone with colorfulnguage. If


    Lorraine hadn''t intervened, Mr. Kipling might have hired some bodyguards to beat Haider up.


    In the minds of Mr. Kipling and Mrs. Kipling, Haider had be a viin.


    Now that Lorraine was back in Manches City, Mr. Kipling and Mrs. Kipling hadn''t stopped her, but they


    had bombarded her with phone calls and messages, all warning her to stay away from Haider for a


    long and healthy life.


    Lorraine sank into the sofa, exhausted by the recent events. Due to Haider''s actions, her eyes were


    reddened. Her hands gripped Haider''s cor as she muttered, "You... you really are not a good person.


    My parents were right."


    Haider chuckled softly. "I know. Your parents were right."


    Lorraine tried to push him away, but it was clear she couldn''t.


    "Listen to your parents next time. This is the result."


    "From now on, you must listen. Understand?"


    Lorraine didn''t even muster an "uh-huh," feeling as if she had taken a trip to the underworld and back.


    Haider was attentive as ever. After everything was done, he carried her into the bedroom, cleaned her


    up, and ced her on the bed.


    Lorraine was so exhausted that she didn''t want to move a single finger. She let herself go and allowed


    Haider to do as he pleased.


    After making sure Lorraine wasfortable, Haider got up and headed to the bathroom. After a quick


    wash, he returned to the bedroom.


    Seeing the person who hade back to his side after so many years, Haider felt as if he was truly


    alive again.


    ...


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already October 1st.


    Sandy and Brandon''s wedding was scheduled for October 1st.


    Due to a prenatal check-up, Yanis and Zane went to Viteto on the 31st.


    With twins on the way, Yanis'' belly had grown noticeablyrger than before.


    Even though Zane had been taking good care of her, Yanis hadn''t gained much weight. From a


    distance, you could only really see her belly.


    Once theynded, Yanis wanted to use the restroom, and of course, Zane was worried.


    "I''ll go with her. You wait here," Bonnie said to Zane. Seeing him about to follow Yanis, Bonnie tried to


    avoid causing any misunderstandings and apanied Yanis to the restroom.


    Zane felt a bit uneasy standing in ce, holding Mles. He felt like at any moment, he might drop the


    little bundle in his arms.


    Mles wasn''t afraid of Zane. Their little hands fluttered around, touching his face and body.


    In the end, Mles gave Zane a smooch on the cheek.


    Zane almost dropped Mles.


    "Let me handle this."


    Just as Zane was wondering if Yanis would be upset if he identally dropped the little one on the


    ground, he heard a familiar voice from behind.


    Upon hearing the voice, Zane barely hesitated before passing Mles over. "Lawyer Phillips, are you


    switching careers to be a detective?"

 Chapter 1136: Hoping To Meet You Sooner In The Next Life

    Chapter 1136: Hoping To Meet You Sooner In The Next Life


    Chapter 1136: Hoping to Meet You Sooner in the Next Life


    Lane smoothly took Mles from Zane''s arms. "I''ve had this idea."


    Zane gave him a disdainful look. "It''s been so long, and you''ve made zero progress. Are you just


    following her around randomly?"


    "You wouldn''t understand."


    Zane let out a harsh exhale. "I really don''t."


    Lane teased Mles for a moment before speaking in a hushed tone. "She loves Myles. If she had agreed


    to be with me so quickly, she wouldn''t be herself. Regardless, I''ve resigned myself to a lifetime of


    waiting. Even if she never agrees in this lifetime, I have no intention of seeking another path."


    Bonnie was loyal, but Lane was even more so.


    Zane nced at Lane and didn''t say more. "Did Brandon call you?"


    Their group had be a circle of friends over time, so for a significant event like a wedding, both


    Brandon and Sandy naturally invited Lane.


    Lane nodded. "I just wrapped up a case yesterday. Had no idea you guys wereing today too."


    "Staring at Bonnie all the time, you couldn''t possibly not know we wereing."


    "Actually, I didn''t. I''ve been so busy these days that I barely had time to contact Bonnie."


    Zane looked at Lane and asked, "How long have you been at this?"


    "Three days. I''ve only had about half an hour of sleep, and I''ve eaten twice."


    "Respect."


    Lane chuckled, didn''t say more, and turned to y with Mles.


    When Bonnie and Yanis emerged from the restroom, they saw Zane standing empty-handed.


    "Where''s Mles?" Yanis immediately got anxious when she didn''t see Mles.


    Zane stepped forward to support Yanis. "Lawyer Phillips is holding her."


    Upon hearing this, Yanis felt relieved. "You scared me. I thought you left Mles somewhere."


    Zane thought to himself that he actually had considered it earlier. Of course, he wouldn''t say that to


    Yanis.


    After hearing Zane''s exnation, Bonnie looked at Lane ying with Mles and raised an eyebrow. She


    walked over.


    When Lane saw Bonnie, he smiled. "Hey there."


    "What are you doing here?" Bonnie looked surprised.


    "Just finished a case yesterday. I thought you guys wereing early."


    Bonnie reached out to hold Mles, but Mles ignored her and stayed nestled against Lane''s shoulder.


    Bonnie withdrew her hand and said softly, "Yanis had a prenatal check-up yesterday, so I waited for


    her."


    Lane nodded. "I''ll hold Mles. You take a break."


    "Alright." Bonnie agreed.


    After all, even if she wanted to hold Mles, it didn''t mean Mles would want to be with her.


    Today, Brandon had arranged for Berton to pick up Zane''s group.


    "Mr. Lawrence, Mrs. Lawrence," Berton warmly greeted Zane and Yanis as they approached.


    He then turned to Bonnie and Lane as they came out from behind. "Miss Maya, Lawyer Phillips."


    After exchanging greetings, Berton guided them to the hotel. Many of the hotel''s upants were


    guests attending Brandon and Sandy''s wedding.


    Yanis was tired, so she and Zane returned to their room to rest for a while.


    "Aren''t you eating anything?" After hearing Yanis, Bonnie looked at her and asked softly.


    Yanis shook her head. "I want to rest a bit. We can join Sandy and the otherster."


    "Alright, rest in your room for a bit. I''ll take Mles to eat something."


    They parted ways at the elevator.


    Zane and Yanis went upstairs to their room.


    Lane apanied Bonnie to the restaurant.


    Brandon and Sandy had invited many people to the wedding, and familiar faces could be seen


    throughout the hotel.


    After Brandon''s call, Sandy turned around and saw Anthony approaching.


    Putting her phone away, she greeted Anthony with a smile. "Is your roomfortable? Do you need


    me to arrange a better one?"


    Anthony waved his hand. "No need. Once the door is closed, no one can disturb anyone."


    Sandy epted his response and didn''t press further.


    "I got this for you."


    Anthony handed Sandy an exquisitely wrapped gift bag.


    Sandy looked at the bag he handed her. "What''s this?"


    "A wedding gift."


    Sandy reached out and took the bag. "Thank you."


    Anthony looked at her. "I''ve always wanted to ask you something."


    "What?"


    "If it weren''t for Mr. Hawkins, and we had met sooner, would things have turned out differently now?"


    Sandy could sense the undertone in Anthony''s words. "Maybe."


    If she hadn''t met Brandon first and had met Anthony instead, given his kindness and impable


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    actions, she might have chosen Anthony. After all, Anthony had been very good to her, every detail


    taken care of.


    Anthony smiled, gently touched her hair, and said warmly, "Then I hope that in the next life, I''ll meet


    you sooner than Mr. Hawkins did."


    Sandy nodded. "If there''s a next life."


    Anthony hummed in agreement. "Now go, take care."


    Sandy nodded again, bid farewell to Anthony, and walked away.


    Anthony stood still, watching Sandy''s figure disappear from his view. Only then did he retract his gaze,


    gently moving the fingers that had touched Sandy''s hair.


    They were fated to remain at the current stage. This lifetime, they couldn''t progress any further.


    Anthony stood there for a while until Hiruma called. He answered the call and walked away.


    Sandy returned to her room and ced the items on the bed.


    Ste nced at her. "What''s wrong?"


    "Anthony gave me a wedding gift."


    Ste looked at the items on the bed. "And you''re not happy?"


    Sandy shook her head. "It''s not that. It''s just... I can''t quite put it into words."


    Ste walked over and picked up the gift box. "You''re not even going to look?"


    Sandy''s gaze followed Ste''s hand. "Could you open it for me?"


    "It''s for you. You won''t open your own gift?"


    Sandy sighed. "Alright, give it here. Let me take a look."


    When she saw what was inside, she furrowed her brows. "Property deed?"


    "He really wants to give you a home."


    Sandy sighed again. "This is too precious."


    The property was in Viteto, in the best area possible. It was worth millions, at the very least. And


    everything was under her name.


    Sandy stared at it for a while


    , then picked up her phone and dialed Anthony''s number.


    Anthony answered quickly. "What''s up?"


    "Anthony, this wedding gift, is it too valuable?"


    "As a friend, I want to give you something special for your wedding. Would you refuse?"


    "I..."


    "Sandy, once was enough for you to reject me. If you do it again, I might cry."


    Sandy was about to speak but was softly interrupted by Anthony.

 Chapter 1137: A Family DoesnT Keep Secrets

    Chapter 1137: A Family Doesn''T Keep Secrets


    Chapter 1137: A Family Doesn''t Keep Secrets


    The words Sandy wanted to say were caught between her lips. After a moment, she softly replied,


    "Alright, I''ll ept it. Thank you."


    "Wishing you a happy marriage and eternal happiness!"


    "May you find happiness too!"


    Anthony didn''t say anything more and hung up the phone.


    Sandy put away her phone, sighed lightly, and carefully stowed away the items. "Brandon is definitely


    going to be jealous."


    Just as Sandy finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Ste got up to answer the door.


    Seeing Brandon standing at the door, Ste was somewhat surprised. "Why did youe over?"


    "I came to see Sandy, I''ll leave in a bit."


    Ste moved aside to let Brandon in.


    When Sandy saw Brandon, she stood up and greeted him, "Why did youe?"


    Brandon lowered his voice, "Missed you."


    Sandy nced behind Brandon in rm, but there was no sign of Ste at the door.


    The door was closed, leaving only Sandy and Brandon in the room.


    "They say you shouldn''t meet on the eve of a wedding, and yet you came," Sandy said, though she still


    took his hand and led him to sit on the sofa.


    "Viteto doesn''t follow that tradition," Brandon replied quietly, his gaze falling on the gift box ced


    aside. "What''s this?"


    Sandy''s gaze fell on the delicate box on the bed, and she sighed softly, "Brandon, if you had appeared


    in my life a bitter, the groom today might not have been you."


    Sandy didn''t say this to intentionally upset Brandon; it was just a heartfelt sentiment.


    Apart from Ste and Brandon, perhaps only Anthony had regarded Jane''s life with such importance.


    But what she could offer Anthony was extremely limited.


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon guessed almost immediately, "Given by Anthony?"


    Sandy nodded. "A high-end vi in the center of Viteto City, worth millions, right?"


    Brandon didn''t respond to Sandy immediately. He picked up the gift box from the side, opened it, and


    looked at it. When he saw the property address on top, he raised an eyebrow. "Mr. Austin seems to be


    very considerate."


    Sandy nodded. "Unfortunately, I have nothing to repay him with, so I can only treat him as a very


    special person."


    Brandon ced the property certificate back into the box. "Keep it. When he gets married in the future,


    we''ll return the favor."


    Sandy was surprised by Brandon''s attitude. "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "I am. I''m practically green with jealousy," Brandon admitted, pulling Sandy closer to him. "But I can''t


    deprive others of their admiration for you. I can only love you more so you won''t be swayed by others."


    Sandy met Brandon''s gaze, a small smile curving her lips. She leaned in and kissed him. "No matter


    what others say or how good the outside world seems, I only want you."


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Brandon''s brow twitched. He pulled her into an embrace and peppered her


    with kisses.


    Since they were in Ste''s room, Sandy didn''t want things to get too heated. She allowed Brandon to


    indulge for a moment before gently pushing him away. "Did youe here just to see me?"


    Brandon nodded. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t."


    Normally, Sandy would have believed that Brandon hade all this way to see her, but today she had


    her doubts.


    Brandon chuckled helplessly. "Though there are other matters too, you''re still my priority."


    The smile on Sandy''s lips deepened. "Are you nning to visit others?"


    Brandon nodded. "I need to greet them and sort out some other matters."


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandy checked the time. "Then you should hurry. It''s gettingte."


    "Just a little longer," Brandon said, pulling Sandy close to him like arge dog, nuzzling against her.


    Sandy could see through Brandon''s act.


    "Are you still jealous? Should I return the gift?" Sandy toyed with Brandon''s hair, speaking softly.


    Brandon sighed. "Go ahead."


    Sandy nodded. "Alright, release me. I''ll put it away now. I won''t let you see it. Otherwise, you might tear


    it up in a fit of jealousy."


    Brandon was satisfied with that response. "Sandy, you''re the best."


    Sandy rolled her eyes and pushed him out the door. "Go busy yourself. See you tomorrow."


    Just as Brandon left, Ste, Bonnie, and Yanis arrived.


    Ste nced around. "Didn''t Brandone?"


    Sandy looked at her. "He left. What''s up?"


    "I thought he came back again," Ste said, letting Bonnie and Yanis in. "I ran into him in Yanis''s room


    earlier. He said a bunch of them are going out tonight. He asked me to take care of the family. How


    much sry is your Brandon offering me?"


    Sandy went to y with Mles, responding, "Sister, a family doesn''t keep secrets."


    Ste huffed. "You really can talk."


    Sandy smiled at Ste''sment, wanting to hold Mles but being refused by Bonnie. "Don''t, you''re a


    high-priority protection target now. Mles has been a little mischievoustely, and I can''t afford to pay if


    he gets into trouble around you."


    Sandy sighed with regret. "I just wanted to hold him for a moment, to feel it."


    "It''s not possible to feel it anymore. Mles is almost a year old now. He can''t bepared to a newborn


    baby."


    Sandy pouted. "Fine."


    "Oh, by the way, Wendy, Aurora, and Linda areing over tomorrow


    morning. Let Brandon know and arrange for someone to pick them up at the airport," Ste reminded


    Sandy in a low voice.


    Sandy nodded. "Got it."


    Sandy had invited a wide range of people, including Iris, Phoebe, Aurora, Wendy, and even Meggie,


    who had been quite friendly toward Sandy and Ste despite the incident with Luca.


    Sandy hadn''t forgotten to invite Meggie to her big event.


    Meggie had already sent a wedding gift, but Ste had held onto it. Now, with Sandy and Brandon''s


    wedding approaching, Ste had given the gift to Sandy. "This is from Meggie."

 Chapter 1138: Forever A Bachelor

    Chapter 1138: Forever A Bachelor


    Chapter 1138: Forever a Bachelor


    Sandy looked at the car keys Ste handed over. "Is this really necessary?"


    Ste whispered, "Perhaps she wants to make up for something."


    Sandy furrowed her brows upon hearing this. "She''s herself, and Luca is Luca. What does she need to


    make up for?"


    Ste shook her head. "Since she''s giving it, just ept it."


    Sandy had intended to say something more, but in the end, she swallowed her words. Sometimes, it


    wasn''t necessary to exin everything in detail. Being vague could work too.


    Thankfully, Meggie was a wise and rational person. She hadn''t caused any trouble for Ste due to the


    Luca incident.


    "What do you all want to eat tonight?" Ste changed the topic, not wanting to dwell on this.


    Yanis lounged on the bed. "I''m not hungry. Zane brought me something to eat earlier."


    "Mr. Lawrence is like a walking kitchen now. Whatever you want to eat, he can fulfill your cravings


    anytime, anywhere," Ste whispered.


    "I definitely won''t go back with those two," Bonnie said as she handed a biscuit to Mles. "I''ve had


    enough dog food. I''m allergic to it now."


    Ste chimed in, "Come with me."


    Bonnie agreed, "No problem."


    Yanis looked at the two of them with disdain. "So quickly moving on to new love and forgetting the old?


    That''s what you guys are like."


    "You''re the old love," Ste and Bonnie said in unison.


    Yanis sighed, sat up, and said to Sandy, "Sandy, I have a grudge against them. Please kick them out!"


    Sandy waved her hand. "Don''t involve me. I won''t help anyone!"


    The room was in chaos as the conversation escted. Eventually, after Sandy and Yanis discussed it,


    they decided to sneak out for a nearby hotpot dinner in the evening, taking advantage of Brandon and


    Zane being away.


    Ste and Bonnie were a bit jittery. Taking them out for hotpot might end up with them being beaten up,


    but not taking them would also be ufortable.


    In the end, they decided to proceed with the n and enjoy sisterhood. They took the two "national


    treasures" out for hotpot.


    On the other side, a group of men were having a st.


    After tonight, Brandon would be a married man. This naturally led to him being teased and ridiculed by


    those who were still single or hadn''t stepped into marriage yet.


    Everyone paired off, and refusing a drink was almost impossible. As soon as someone offered a toast,


    it came with the phrase, "Good thingse in pairs."


    After all, on such a joyful asion, it was difficult to refuse. This led Brandon to consume quite a bit of


    alcohol.


    After a round of toasting, Brandon waved his hand. "Guys, give me a break, will you?"


    While they wanted to get him a bit drunk, they were aware of the wedding the next day and showed


    restraint, granting Brandon a reprieve.


    Maybe the initial heavy drinking took its toll, because once he stopped, the alcohol gradually took effect


    on Brandon. He leaned against a corner, lit a cigarette, and tried to alleviate the sensation.


    "Can you handle a few more drinks?"


    Just as Brandon lit his cigarette, a new figure joined him.


    Brandon turned his head to see who it was. "Yeah."


    Anthony chuckled. "Aren''t you worried I''ll mess with you? Deliberately getting you drunk so you can''t


    attend the wedding tomorrow. You know with Sandy''s temper, there''s no room for forgiveness."


    Biting his cigarette, Brandon replied, "Mr. Austi, it seems like you want to fight me right now."


    Anthony gestured dismissively. "Sorry, I don''t hit senior citizens."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Brandon''s voice was raspy. "You already punched me once, and it hurt."


    Anthony chuckled softly, lighting a cigarette for himself. "Congrattions."


    "Thanks."


    The two exchanged a few more words.


    Brandon finished his cigarette, extinguishing the butt, and turned to Anthony, sitting beside him. He


    asked in a low voice, "How do you want to handle this?"


    "I''m not going to bully an old man." Anthony stubbed out the unfinished cigarette in the ashtray. "Let''s


    have a symbolic couple of drinks tonight and properly celebrate tomorrow night."


    "Why so particr?"


    "Must be. After all, you can''t escape tomorrow night. Tonight, let this old man rest up a bit."


    Hearing Anthony''s words, Brandon took a deep breath. "More than drinking, I want to beat you up."


    Anthony responded, "Can you beat me?"


    Brandon stared at Anthony for a few seconds before sighing, as if epting his fate. "Never mind. An


    old man like me definitely isn''t a match for you young folks."


    They say love rivals meeting causes jealousy to burn bright. Anthony had once wanted topete


    fairly with Brandon for Sandy''s affection, but he knew he had no chance. Thus, there was no need for


    jealousy or rivalry. Sometimes, straightforward blessings were more dignified. Even though they held


    these sentiments, they were still faced with a crowd of people insisting on toasts.


    Brandon could barely handle a drink per person, let alone the couples.


    As the event ended, Zane and Kason helped Brandon into the car.


    "Will he be able to wake up tomorrow?" Zane asked as he looked at Brandon, who waspletely out


    of it.


    Kason nced at Brandon, who was barely conscious. "I''m staying with him tonight. I''ll wake him up


    tomorrow."


    Zane nodded. "You guys go back. We''ll head to the hotel ourselves."


    Zane had actually nned to leave earlier, but Anthony and Brandon had insisted he stay as a witness


    to their friendliness, as if they were proving something.


    What nonsense!


    They behaved like sworn brothers. They might as well have kowtowed on the spot!


    As Kason led Brandon away, Zane turned and headed back into the hall.


    Anthony had also consumed a fair amount of alcohol tonight, but he was in better shape than Brandon.


    He sat on a chair, lit a cigarette, and looked somewhat decadent.


    Zane approached, kicking Anthony''s outstretched leg. "You still able to get up?"


    Anthony lifted his gaze to Zane''s face. "Do I look drunk to you?"


    "Aren''t you drunk?"


    Anthony smiled, stood up, and turned a full circle in front of Zane. "Look drunk,


    right?"


    Zane gave him a disdainful look. "Since you''re not drunk, let''s go. I need to prepare food for Yanis."


    Anthony muttered, "Zane, I never realized you were so... considerate."


    Zane snorted. "A perennial bachelor. What can you expect?"


    Anthony grumbled a curse, took a deep drag of his cigarette, and followed Zane''s lead, walking ahead


    of him.


    In truth, Anthony was a bit drunk. It was evident in his unsteady gait. Not wanting to let him trip, Zane


    walked beside him, ready to lend a hand if needed. He didn''t want Anthony to be less than presentable


    at Sandy''s wedding tomorrow.

 Chapter 1139: But I Just Want Her

    Chapter 1139: But I Just Want Her


    Chapter 1139: But I Just Want Her


    Zane returned to the hotel and first escorted Anthony to his room. "You good on your own?"


    Anthonyy on the bed and waved at Zane. "Go tend to your wife. Go be a family man."


    Zane had been about to leave, but seeing Anthony''s drunken state, he turned back and pulled him


    towards the center of the bed. "Call room service if you need anything."


    Anthony muttered something, too slurred for Zane to make out. He just kept waving his hand at Zane.


    Zane stood by the bed for a few seconds, then left without saying much. Though Anthony had


    consumed a fair amount of alcohol and seemed a bit drunk, his mind was rtively clear. He


    experienced moments when his actions felt a bit uncontroble.


    After Zane departed, Anthony fumbled to sit up, pausing for a while on the bed before reaching for his


    phone.


    Hiruma had been coerced into blind dates by his family during this period and ended up tagging along


    with Anthony to Manchester City to escape. When Anthony called, Hiruma happened to be wandering


    aimlessly through the night market out of boredom.


    Answering Anthony''s call, Hiruma''s voice came through, "Anthony?"


    "Where are you?"


    Hiruma could tell from Anthony''s tone that he was definitely drinking. He quickly headed towards where


    he had parked. "I''m getting back now. Are you in the room?"


    Anthony hummed in response. "Bring some hangover remedies. I drank a bit too much tonight."


    Hiruma replied, "Sure, I''ll be there in about half an hour. Should you rest for a while?"


    "Yeah."


    Anthony hung up and sat on the bed, scrolling through his phone for a bit. He found Sandy''s chat,


    which was still at theirst conversation when they made ns for dinner.


    Since then, there had been no contact, no meeting, until today.


    His finger rested on Sandy''s profile picture, and he hesitated for a moment before tapping on it. The


    photo showed a picture of Sandy and Brandon together.


    In that instant, Anthony gazed at Sandy''s smiling face in the picture, feeling a twinge of shock.


    And a bit of regret that he hadn''t saved a copy of Sandy''s photo.


    He remained seated on the bed, staring at the clear image of the two in the photo for a long time before


    finally tapping the back button.


    By the time Hiruma arrived, Anthony''s drunkenness had subsided a bit.


    "Why did you take so long?" Anthony opened the door for Hiruma and let him in.


    Hiruma ced the things he''d bought on the table. "You mentioned wanting hangover remedies. I got


    some. Traffic was heavy on the way back, so I was dyed a bit."


    Having finished speaking, Hiruma turned to Anthony. "How much did you drink?"


    "Not much." Anthony slouched onto the sofazily. "I get drunk when I''m in a bad mood. Even a little


    makes me tipsy."


    Hiruma didn''t refute Anthony''s exnation. He understood Anthony''s mood wasn''t good.


    "Anthony, why bother?" Hiruma handed Anthony a cigarette. "Wherever you go, you..."


    "But I just want her."


    Hiruma''s words were cut off as Anthony preemptively interrupted him, smoothly shifting the


    conversation. "The hangover remedy you bought?"


    Hiruma nodded. "Yeah, do you need it now?"


    Anthony hummed.


    Hiruma got up to fetch a ss of water for Anthony, then opened the package and handed him the


    medicine. "Take this and get some rest. Be fresh for tomorrow."


    After Anthony took the remedy, he turned to Hiruma. "What about you? Are you going to upstage the


    groom tomorrow?"


    Hiruma chuckled. "If you can make the bride run away with you, then you''re impressive."


    Anthony raised his hand and yfully pped Hiruma''s head. "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Hiruma rubbed the spot Anthony had hit. "I wasn''t spouting nonsense."


    Anthony raised an eyebrow, his tone lighter. "Hiruma, she doesn''t like me."


    Hiruma was about to say something, but he held back at thest moment, his words stuck on his


    tongue. "Then, should I join you for a couple of drinks?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Anthony nced at him. "How''s the task I asked you to do?"


    Hiruma nodded. "When have I notpleted a task properly? Everything''s arranged. Miss Thompson''s


    wedding will surely be impressive."


    Anthony acknowledged, "Good. I''m going to freshen up and sleep. You can stay here tonight. I''m afraid


    I''ll oversleep in the morning."


    Hiruma agreed. "Sure, go get ready."


    Anthony got up and headed into the bathroom.


    Watching Anthony''s figure, Hiruma sighed silently andy down on the sofa, picking up a book and


    engaging in idle chatter with his brother through the phone.


    When the topic turned to Anthony, Hiruma gradually lost interest. After all these years of being by


    Anthony''s


    side, he understood Anthony''s personality and temperament well.


    When Anthony fell for someone, it was with his whole heart.


    "Anthony."


    As the sound of running water filled the room, Hiruma called out loudly.


    Perhaps due to the water noise, Anthony seemed not to have heard Hiruma.


    Curious, Hiruma got up and walked to the bathroom door. He wanted to call out, but just as the words


    formed, he heard a faint, suppressed sound from inside.


    Frowning, Hiruma stood at the door for a few seconds, but ultimately stayed silent and returned to the


    sofa. Putting on his earphones, he closed his eyes.


    Before he knew it, he had drifted off listening to the audio, not realizing when Anthony hade out of


    the bathroom.


    When Hiruma woke up, he found Anthony standing in front of the bathroom mirror, intently arranging


    his hair. Anthony looked energetic and spirited.


    "Anthony?" Hiruma rubbed his eyes and called out.


    Anthony turned to face Hiruma. "You awake? How''s this outfit?"


    Hiruma made a thumbs-up gesture sincerely. "Impressive!"


    Anthony nced at him. "Go freshen up, then we''ll head over together."


    Hiruma got up from the sofa. "Am I going with you?"


    "Yesterday, Sandy said I should bring you along."


    Hiruma smirked. "Alright, let me fix up. I won''t let you down, Anthony."


    Anthony couldn''t be bothered to reply to Hiruma''s words. He walked to the side and sat down, ordering


    breakfast service.


    After sharing breakfast in their room, they finally made their way to the wedding venue.

 Chapter 1140: Sandy, IM Here To Take You Home

    Chapter 1140: Sandy, I''M Here To Take You Home


    Chapter 1140: Sandy, I''m Here to Take You Home


    At this hour, there definitely wouldn''t be many people around at the scene.


    "Anthony, I confirmed with them over the phone yesterday. It''s guaranteed not to go wrong," Hiruma


    followed behind Anthony, speaking in hushed tones as they walked.


    Anthony hummed in response. "Have them prepare a bouquet when theye, something suitable."


    Hiruma nodded. "Alright."


    After inspecting the venue, Anthony received a call from Brandon.


    Last night, they had been drinking together for a while, shoulder to shoulder. Anthony''s role had shifted


    from a guest to a groomsman.


    When Anthony saw Brandon''s call, he felt somewhat baffled. He even wished he could travel back to


    But the words had already been said, and he could only grit his teeth and go through with it.


    After answering the call, Brandon''s voice came through the phone. "You''re not at the hotel?"


    "I''m at the wedding venue below, just wandering around, thinking of causing some trouble somewhere.


    Otherwise, I, the rival, will have done nothing in vain."


    "Are you done causing trouble? If you are,e to the hotel entrance."


    Anthony agreed. "Sure, I''ll be right there."


    Hanging up, Anthony turned to Hiruma. "Wait for them here. I''ll get in touchter."


    Hiruma checked the time on his wrist. "Okay, you go ahead. When things are ready, I''ll call you."


    Anthony patted Hiruma''s shoulder and turned to walk towards the hotel entrance.


    "Anthony."


    Just as Anthony had taken a couple of steps, he heard Hiruma''s voice behind him.


    He halted and turned to look at Hiruma, not far away. "What''s up?"


    Hiruma smiled at Anthony. "Anthony, from now on, may everything go smoothly."


    Hearing Hiruma''s words, Anthony just smiled and waved his hand before turning and leaving.


    When Anthony reached the hotel entrance, he immediately spotted a line of cars parked along the


    roadside.


    Brandon stood in front of the leading car.


    "Over here!"


    Upon seeing Anthony, Brandon waved his hand towards him.


    Anthony walked over. "You actually look handsome today, old man."


    Brandon yfully adjusted his clothes. "Naturally,pared to you wild youngsters, middle-aged men


    like me have more vor."


    Anthony scoffed. "Did you take a shower at homest night? You still have a smell."


    Brandon shot Anthony a look, then tossed him the car keys. "You drive. I''m not in the mood to fight with


    you today."


    Anthony caught the keys. "I won''t fight you today, out of respect for Sandy."


    They locked eyes for a few seconds before both turned and got into the car.


    Brandon signaled to the convoy behind with a hand gesture before getting into the passenger seat.


    Anthony started the car. "I never thought that one day, I''d be a groomsman for my rival, let alone drive


    him around for free."


    Brandon handed him a cigarette. "I never thought that on my wedding day, my best man would be my


    rival, and that I''d be riding in my rival''s car."


    Anthony took the cigarette and started driving away from the hotel.


    For the sake of ceremony, the convoy needed to circle around Viteto and then return to the hotel to pick


    up Sandy before circling back to the wedding venue.


    Originally, Brandon had intended to have Sandy and Ste change to another hotelst night, but


    Sandy refused. They were both easygoing people and didn''t fuss over such matters.


    Brandon agreed as well. He preferred to trust his family members rather than hire unfamiliar people to


    be by Sandy''s side.


    One of the girls from Sandy''s side was Tiffany Flower, Brandon''s cousin''s sister. She was twenty-one


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    years old and currently attending college.


    Tiffany had a handsome appearance, and she was a big fan of Sandy''s career.


    So when she learned that she was going to be one of Sandy''s bridesmaids, she was overjoyed. Seeing


    Sandy in person only heightened her excitement; she seemed like she was about to hold Sandy in the


    palm of her hand.


    "Sis, how did my brother manage to win you over?" Tiffany leaned in next to Sandy, asking in a low


    voice.


    Sandy responded with a hum, "We fell in love at first sight, and the feeling was mutual."


    In truth, if Sandy were asked to describe how Brandon had won her over, she wouldn''t be able to give a


    precise answer.


    But between them, it was like they were mas that irresistibly pulled towards each other.


    When fate arrived, when they felt it, they simply naturally came together.


    Tiffany continued, "My brother is really lucky to have you!"


    Sandyughed softly, "I think I''m the lucky one."


    "Well, of course. If my brother was still as aloof as before, you definitely wouldn''t want him."


    Sandy didn''t deny Tiffany''s words. If Brandon had truly been as cold as Tiffany described, she probably


    wouldn''t have nodded to his advances.


    Perhaps it was fate that everything between them had progressed quite smoothly.


    Of course, except for the incident with Olive during this period, things seemed to have gone well for


    them.


    As they chatted, a knock on the door could be heard from the entrance.


    The group of girls quickly flocked to the door, on high alert.


    Soon, Brandon''s voice came from outside, "Sandy, I''m here to take you home!"


    The girls at the door shouted, "Who are you? Who are you here to pick up?"


    "I''m Brandon, here to take Sandy home."


    "What''s your rtionship with Sandy?"


    "I''m her husband, the father of our child!"


    "Sorry, we don''t know who you are!"


    The girls at the door disyed various attitudes, giving him a hard time.


    More than ten minutes passed, and they still hadn''t allowed anyone in.


    Sandy was getting impatient. She tugged at the hem of Tiffany''s dress and asked in a low voice,


    "Whose side are you on?"


    Tiffany turned to Sandy, her face close. "Of course, I''m on your side."


    "Then


    , between you and my brother, whom do you choose?"


    Tiffany answered without hesitation, "Of course I''d choose you!"


    Sandy choked back augh and advised in a hushed tone, "We''re family after all. Don''t you want to


    help your brother a little?"

 Chapter 1141: One In A Million

    Chapter 1141: One In A Million


    Chapter 1141: One in a Million


    Upon hearing Sandy''s words, Tiffany first froze, then quickly responded after processing the situation.


    She promptly shook her head, "No, the easier something is to get, the easier it is to take for granted.


    Don''t worry, we discussed itst night, and the timing is just right. We won''t miss the auspicious


    moment."


    Sandy: "... Aren''t you worried that your brother will hold you ountableter?"


    Tiffany shook her head, "No worries. Worst case scenario, I''ll slip away secretlyter. He won''t actually


    Sandy chuckled, "Right, right, you''re absolutely right. Well, you guys guard the door well. Don''t let them


    in easily!"


    Tiffany nodded, "Don''t worry about that. As long as they don''t force their way in, they won''t get in."


    Sandy affirmed with a hum, "You guys are amazing!"


    Tiffany chuckled slyly and joined the group blocking the door.


    Sandy sat on the edge of the bed, typing a message to Brandon on her phone: [Brandon, do you know


    what bribery is?]


    Brandon''s response came quickly: [Yeah.]


    Sandy: [Have you ever thought about bribing these girls a little for your convenience?]


    After Sandy sent this message, there was silence from Brandon''s end for a while.


    However, someone outside shouted, "Give red envelopes? How much?"


    Another person outside called out a phone number, "Just add us on WeChat and send it privately!"


    Soon, the group of girls added the WeChat ounts based on phone numbers.


    Faintly, Sandy heard Anthony''s voice, "Brandon! Have you gone mad?"


    Sandy suddenly guessed what Brandon had done.


    Then, one of the girls inside eximed excitedly, "Wow! Such a generous offer!"


    "What''s your amount?"


    "Six hundred sixty!"


    "Eight hundred eighty!"


    "Nine hundred ny-nine!"


    "One thousand two hundred!"


    All the amounts were auspicious numbers.


    By the time it was Tiffany''s turn, the amount had reached eleven thousand.


    One in a million.


    Tiffany was thest one. After receiving the red envelope, she naturally couldn''t keep blocking the door.


    She opened the door, and the people outside rushed in. Brandon led the way.


    As soon as he entered, Brandon headed towards Sandy. Before he reached Sandy, someone from


    behind gave him a push. Brandon stumbled and knelt in front of Sandy.


    Instinctively, Sandy reached out to help Brandon up. "Are you okay?"


    Brandon chuckled at Sandy, "I''m fine."


    Sandy let go of his hand, watching him kneel on one knee.


    "Sandy, I''vee to marry you."


    Sandy had thought she would follow the conventional script to a certain extent.


    But as soon as Brandon''s words fell, Sandy got up from the bed and reached for Brandon''s hand. "I


    understand. Let''s hurry home."


    Brandon: "..."


    Others: "..."


    Brandon had prepared a lot to say, but he didn''t expect Sandy''s reaction to be like this.


    So for a moment, Brandon knelt there, not knowing how to react.


    Others were also stunned by Sandy''s sudden move.


    Eventually, Anthony broke the silence. He looked at Brandon, then at Sandy, and said slowly, "How


    about... youe home with me?"


    Brandon was the first to react this time. He red at Anthony, "What are you thinking? Get lost!"


    Anthony touched his nose, "I just thought Sandy might feel a bit awkward."


    Brandon snorted, then took Sandy''s hands in his, "Sandy, let''s go home."


    The nned games were canceled due to Sandy''s impatience.


    "Shouldn''t he be carrying you?" someone in the crowd shouted.


    This time, Brandon reacted quickly. He turned as if afraid someone would beat him to it and simply


    lifted Sandy into his arms.


    Sandy instinctively wrapped her arms around Brandon''s neck. "Slow down!"


    "Sure!" Brandon agreed verbally, but his steps didn''t slow down at all.


    He was almost running.


    "Who would have thought that an old man like him still had such energy! Impressive!" Anthony was


    closer to Brandon and Sandy, so he leisurely walked beside them and made this teasingment.


    Brandon ignored Anthony and spoke softly to Sandy, "Sandy, stay away from young and unattractive


    guys like him in the future, okay?"


    Sandy nced at Anthony''s face upon hearing this, then nodded earnestly, "Sure, I know. But guys


    who are young and unattractive like him, I''m not interested in them. After all, you''re better-looking than


    Mr. Hawkins."


    As Sandy spoke, Anthony couldn''t help but make a choking sound upon hearing her words. He looked


    at Sandy as if to say, "When did you start having problems with your eyes?"


    But seeing Sandy protectively holding Brandon''s arm, Anthony controlled hisughter, shook his head


    slightly, and said, "Yeah, even though I''m young, I''m not as good-looking as Mr. Hawkins."


    Sandy nodded, "True."


    After that, Sandy looked at Anthony and reassured, "But don''t worry, you''re young."


    Sandy''s words made Anthony chuckle.


    Sometimes, certain things that weigh heavily on one''s mind, despite lingering, slowly get put aside and


    concealed bit by bit, almost imperceptibly.


    Even if they were reluctant to let go, even if they were still unforgettable.


    Brandon and Sandy''s wedding could be considered a top-tier event. Practically anyone from the


    entertainment industry who had any connection with Sandy or had acted with her was present.


    In the business world, anyone who had cooperated with Brandon, even just a nodding acquaintance,


    attended as well.


    Brandon''s intention in inviting them all was just to let everyone know he had married a woman he


    deeply loved.


    Sandy''s intention was almost the same as Brandon''s.


    After the wedding proceedings were over, Brandon guided Sandy through toasting at each table.


    With so many guests, Brandon couldn''t possibly offer a drink to every person at every table. He had a


    few groomsmen assist.


    Even though Brandon had pushed his groomsmen to help, he still had quite a few drinks himself.


    Before gettingpletely drunk, Brandon entrusted Sandy to Ste and requested her to take care of


    Sandy well. He wanted Ste to make sure she got back to him intact in the evening.


    Seeing Brandon looking a bit tipsy, Sandy worried, "Shouldn''t you change your drinkter?"


    Brandonughed, gently rubbing Sandy''s head with his hand. He whispered, "No need,


    I''m happy today."


    Sandy was about to say something more, but Ste''s voice interrupted, "Let him go. Someone will


    watch over him. He''ll definitely be brought back to youpletely intact tonight."


    With Ste''s assurance, Sandy couldn''t say much more. She could only quietly remind Brandon to take


    it easy once again.


    Brandon agreed, quickly kissed her lips, prompting teasing from the surrounding guests, then turned


    and left.


    "Alright, are these people going to devour him or what?" Ste looked at Sandy, who was eagerly


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    watching Brandon''s back, and pulled her to sit beside her.

 Chapter 1142: Blissful Happiness

    Chapter 1142: Blissful Happiness


    Chapter 1142: Blissful Happiness


    After Sandy took her seat, she handed a pair of chopsticks to Sandy and helped her pick up some


    food. "Let''s eat something first. You''re not alone."


    Sandy was indeed hungry. "Thank you, Yanis."


    Sandy discreetly handed Sandy a red envelope. "This is for you. I wasn''t sure what gift to get, and with


    Bonnie and I being busy with the shop recently, I didn''t have time to go out and shop. Buy whatever


    you want."


    Sandy looked at the red envelope Yanis handed her. "Yanis, you really don''t need to do this. I..."


    "What''s the matter? You can ept things from Anthony, so am I too much of a hot potato?" Yanis


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    interrupted Sandy in a soft voice.


    Before Sandy could finish her sentence, Yanis''s soft interruption cut in. Hearing Yanis''s words, Sandy


    gave in and epted the envelope. "Okay, I guess I''m about to be a wealthy woman now, worth


    millions."


    Yanis smiled and continued, "So, we''ll be counting on you to support us in the future."


    Sandy nodded. "That''s definitely not a problem."


    "Come on, eat something quickly. Otherwise, Brandon will startining that he''s hungry." Ste


    urged Sandy to eat, as she hadn''t had much to eat since morning.


    After all, when eating together, the nutrients and sustenance needed to be shared between two people.


    Sandy agreed and began to eat.


    "Sandy."


    Just as Sandy had taken a few bites, someone called out her name.


    Sandy paused and turned to look, momentarily failing to recognize the person.


    "Why, don''t recognize me?"


    Sandy almost wanted to nod. Even though she had invited people, the invitations were sent out by


    Jones. She had been told who was invited, but she hadn''t paid much attention to what they looked like.


    After all, even if they had acted together, it might have been just for a scene or two. So not


    remembering what they looked like was quite normal.


    "Gloria Yeates."


    As Sandy was racking her brain, Jones came over from the side. "Oh, you''re here. I was just looking for


    you."


    Sandy''s reflexes were quick. After Jones arrived, she smiled at Gloria. "How could I not recognize


    you?"


    Gloria looked at Sandy and smiled. "I really didn''t expect you to invite me to your wedding."


    Sandy smiled warmly. "I wanted an extra blessing."


    Gloria smiled gently. "Congrattions. I wish you a happy and fulfilling life."


    Sandy stood up and clinked her juice ss with Gloria''s. "Thank you."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Gloria returned to her seat, as she had onlye to convey her


    blessings.


    Once Gloria had left, Jones heaved a sigh of relief. "You scared me there. I thought she was looking for


    trouble."


    Sandy turned to Jones. "Why would she want trouble? Did I offend her in the past?"


    Jones''s response came with a chuckle. "Miss Thompson, you''re really forgetful. Remember when you


    two acted together? You had people give her a hard time by intentionally messing up takes in cold


    water."


    Sandy sighed. "Was I that bad back then?"


    "Oh yes, you were a bit bad."


    Sandy chuckled dryly. "Should I apologize to her? me it on my youthful recklessness?"


    Jones rolled his eyes, speechless. "Just eat your food. When we meet the people over thereter, I''ll


    help you introduce them. You don''t want them to attend your wedding while you can''t recognize them,


    right? You''ll end up bing aughingstock when you return to the industry in the future."


    Sandy grinned. "Fine."


    Ste nced at Sandy and asked quietly, "Are you nning to return to the entertainment industry?"


    "Of course. I''ve discussed it with Brandon. After we have the baby and I''m in good shape, I''ll make a


    Sandy currently had no intention of leaving the industry.


    After hearing Sandy''s words, Ste fell silent for a moment before speaking softly, "Have you


    considered leaving the industry?"


    "Sis, I don''t have any such ns." Sandy replied softly. "I''m marrying Brandon and starting a family. It


    doesn''t conflict with being in the industry. Many artists continue to thrive in the industry even after


    getting married. Don''t you think?"


    "It''s not that. I''m not saying that being married will affect your presence in the industry. I just think that


    since you''re married and have a family, you should consider the feelings of those around you. Do you


    understand what I mean?"


    Sandy fell silent for a few seconds. "I understand."


    "Then you..."


    "Sis, don''t worry. I won''t lose sight of boundaries. I''ll n my time between work, family, and the


    industry. I won''t neglect the people around me and the life I originally had because of industry matters."


    Hearing Sandy''s words, Ste''s intended reply got stuck in her throat.


    In the end, Ste nodded. "Alright, as long as you''re aware."


    Sandy acknowledged with a nod before changing the subject and engaging in a conversation with


    Yanis and the others. Since they were all familiar faces at the table, Sandy felt at ease and didn''t need


    to be too cautious.


    As the wedding banquet came to an end, Brandon was already quite drunk. Kason and Zane helped


    him over.


    Kason looked at Maya and instructed, "Take him and Sandy home first. I''ll take care of things here."


    Maya agreed, "Let''s go, Sandy."


    Sandy reached out to support Brandon. "I''ll handle it."


    Zane let go of Brandon and handed him over to Sandy.


    "Yanis, Wendy, Bonnie, make sure to rest early. I''ll take Brandon home first."


    "Go ahead," Yanis replied.


    "Berton!"


    Worried that Brandon might act inappropriately in his drunken state, Kason called for Berton.


    "Mr. Hawkins."


    "Take Brandon and them back."


    Berton acknowledged, "Ma''am, I''ll take care of it."


    Berton had always addressed Sandy as Miss Thompson before. Now, after the wedding, the title


    naturally needed an update.


    Sandy nodded and handed Brandon over to Berton before bidding farewell to the others.


    As they walked to the exit, Anthony blocked Sandy''s path.


    "Zane," Yanis, with her sharp eyes, spotted Anthony stopping Sandy and called out to Zane.


    Zane was drinking water. Upon hearing Yanis''s voice, he looked up. "What''s up?"


    "Go take a look."


    Following Yanis''s instructions, Zane looked in the direction Yanis indicated. When he saw Anthony


    blocking Sandy, he furrowed his brow slightly and stood up. "Wait here for a moment. I''ll check it out."


    Yanis nodded. "Take your time."


    Bonnie, noticing Zane''s departure, moved a bit closer to Yanis. "He wouldn''t do anything inappropriate


    at a time like this, would he?"


    Y


    anis shook her head. "Not when he''s sober, but after drinking, you never know."


    Bonnie looked at Anthony and murmured, "Actually, Anthony is a good person. It''s just that he had the


    misfortune of not meeting Sandy first."


    Yanis couldn''t really argue with Bonnie''s point, as they had all observed Anthony''s behavior toward


    Sandy.


    If Sandy had met Anthony before, today might have been a different scene.

 Chapter 1143: Happy Newlyweds

    Chapter 1143: Happy Newlyweds


    Chapter 1143: Happy Newlyweds


    Thankfully, Anthony didn''t do anything inappropriate due to the alcohol. He was blocking Sandy to have


    a brief conversation with her. However, his actions made it seem like he was causing trouble. Even


    Hiruma was worried that Anthony might grab Sandy and run off, so he anxiously called out, "Anthony?"


    After hearing Hiruma''s words, Anthony chuckled softly. "Why so nervous? I just want to talk to her for a


    moment."


    Hiruma cleared his throat. "That''s good then, that''s good."


    Anthony looked at Hiruma and raised an eyebrow. "What are you thinking?"


    Hiruma shook his head. "Well, you go ahead and speak. Miss Thompson is tired and wants to rest. It''s


    been a long day."


    Anthony made a thoughtful sound and then turned to face Sandy. "Can I have a word with you?"


    Sandy didn''t show any nervousness or resistance to Anthony''s actions. When he spoke, she nodded.


    "You''re not too drunk, are you?"


    "Not at all. I''m sober. I know you got married today. The groom is Brandon." Anthony''s appearance


    didn''t actually reflect that he was drunk.


    Sandy looked at Berton. "Take Brandon to the car first. I''ll be there in a moment."


    Berton cast a nce at Anthony''s face before hesitating and then took Brandon to the car.


    Zane walked over to Anthony and stood by his side. "What can''t you say in front of us?"


    Anthony chuckled, sounding hoarse. "It''s not that. What are you all thinking? Even if I were to steal


    someone, would I be drunk enough to do it now? Even if I did, could I drive in this condition?"


    Zane raised an eyebrow. "You sure?"


    Anthony sighed. "Fine, we''ll talk here. Can you all just step away a bit?"


    Zane withdrew his hand from Anthony''s shoulder. "Go ahead, take your time."


    The others cooperated and moved a couple of steps away.


    After everyone had moved aside, Sandy looked at Anthony and initiated the conversation. "What do


    you want to say?"


    Anthony looked at Sandy and smiled. "You look really beautiful today."


    Sandy chuckled. "Was I not beautiful at other times?"


    Anthony nodded seriously. "You were, always beautiful."


    After saying that, Anthony paused for a moment and then looked at Sandy very earnestly. "Happy


    newlyweds, Sandy."


    "Thank you."


    Anthony smiled and then softly asked, "So, uh¡­ Can I have a hug?"


    Upon hearing Anthony''s words, Sandy went ahead and embraced him. "Anthony, find a girlfriend soon."


    Anthony froze for a couple of seconds before he awkwardly returned the hug. "Sure."


    As the hug ended, Anthony released Sandy. "Go back now."


    Sandy nodded. "Get some rest as well."


    Anthony waved at Sandy. "Go on, happy newlyweds!"


    Sandy smiled and turned to leave.


    No one knew that the phrase "happy newlyweds" could also be a source of profound emotional pain.


    For Anthony, these words were like sharp knives, each one plunging into his heart, causing him to feel


    every inch of it. Only after they pierced straight through did he fully awaken.


    In this lifetime, there was no possibility for him and Sandy.


    He didn''t harbor any malicious thoughts, like "I''ll just get married and then divorce." Nor did hepare


    himself to Brandon, who was older, thinking that anything could happen in the future.


    All he wished was for Sandy to be happy in this life.


    ...


    After Sandy and Brandon''s wedding, Yanis and her group didn''t stay long in Viteto. They returned to


    Manches City the next day.


    As the end of the year approached, both Zane and Bonnie, as well as Yanis''s shop, were bustling with


    activity. The grand opening of the new shop was scheduled for New Year''s Day. With two months


    remaining, they juggled between preparing for the new store and fulfilling orders.


    Considering Yanis''s pregnancy, she had to hire two assistants and bring Phoebe on board to barely


    manage the workload.


    Bonnie''s side was equally busy. Year-endpany parties and various events demanded an ample


    supply of formal wear.


    So, they were all upied for the entire two months.


    And now, New Year''s Day was on the horizon.


    On New Year''s Day, Yanis had a prenatal checkup scheduled. Zane was supposed to apany her,


    but due to icy road conditions, Dn had an ident and was hospitalized.


    Because of the distance, they ended up at the second hospital. Rachel was also in the car during the


    ident, and both of them were injured.


    With Zane gone, Yanis was concerned that she couldn''t manage alone, so she sent Zane to the second


    hospital and went to the first hospital for her checkup.


    Ironically, one thing led to another. While preparing for a fetal heart rate check, Yanis was identally


    bumped by a child. Her foot slipped on some spilled milk, causing her to fall.


    At the moment of impact, Yanis''s face turned pale. When the nurses and people around her helped her


    up, she felt her lower abdomen subtly sinking. The panic that ensued made even breathing difficult.


    "My stomach feels a bit ufortable¡­" Yanis tried to calm herself down and turned to the nurse


    supporting her. "Could you please contact Dr. Watson for me?"


    The nurseplied and called over a colleague to inform Dr. Watson, who was in the middle of a


    consultation.


    Since Dr. Watson was avable that day, she soon emerged from her office


    . After learning about the situation, she promptly arranged for Yanis to undergo an urgent examination.


    After all, Yanis was well into her pregnancy, and the fall might have had some impact.


    Perhaps due to the advanced stage of the pregnancy, the twins were resilient and the situation wasn''t


    critical.


    "For the time being, try to rest as much as possible. After all, you''re carrying twins, so be a little more


    cautious," Dr. Watson advised.


    "Are you sure everything is okay?" Yanis couldn''t help but ask Dr. Watson once again, her worry


    evident.


    Dr. Watson nodded. "Don''t worry, there aren''t any major issues. Just be a little more cautious,


    especially given the stage you''re at."


    Dr. Watson''s assurance eased Yanis''s concerns a bit. However, she still decided not to inform Zane


    about the incident to spare him from worrying.


    After leaving the hospital and getting into her car, Yanis called Zane.


    Zane quickly answered the phone. "Yanis, are you done over there? Should Ie pick you up?"


    "All done. Everything''s normal. I''m getting ready to head home now." Yanis started the car and


    continued, "By the way, how''s Uncle Dn and Aunt Rachel? Are they okay?"


    "No serious injuries. Uncle Dn hurt his arm a bit, but other than that, they''re fine."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s good to hear. Should Ie to Uncle Dn''s ce and wait for you, or should I wait untilter


    for you to take me there?" Yanis spoke while maneuvering the car.

 Chapter 1144: Keep Your Distance From Ivan

    Chapter 1144: Keep Your Distance From Ivan


    Chapter 1144: Keep Your Distance from Ivan


    "Go straight home. I''lle pick you upter. Have Auntie prepare some food for you at home. I''ll be


    back in about two hours," Zane''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis responded, "Alright, I''ll head home first. Let Uncle Dn and the others know that I''ll visit them


    Zane acknowledged, "Drive safely."


    After hanging up the phone, Yanis was about to drive back to D-king Castle when her phone, which


    was ced beside her, started ringing.


    It was a call from Ivan.


    Yanis had been busy with her shoptely and hadn''t contacted Ivan much. Seeing his call now made


    her realize that they hadn''tmunicated for over a month. Thest time they spoke was a few days


    before Sandy and Brandon''s wedding, discussing matters rted to Madison.


    Collecting her thoughts, Yanis reached for her phone and answered, "Ivan?"


    "Where are you?" Ivan''s voice came through the phone.


    Yanis replied truthfully, "I just had a prenatal checkup and left the hospital."


    "I''m back in Manches City. Want to grab a meal together?" Ivan''s voice echoed through the phone.


    Yanis nced at the time on her phone. "Where are you? I cane find you."


    "I just got off the ne. I''ll head to the Xie residence first, and then I''ll pick you upter."


    "In that case, wait for me at the airport. I''ll be there soon. Traffic isn''t too bad at this hour, so it''ll take


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    around twenty minutes."


    "Did you go for the checkup alone?" Ivan asked, sidestepping her question.


    Yanis confirmed, "Yes. Uncle Dn and Aunt Rachel had something to attend to at the hospital this


    morning. Since Phoebe was alone, I asked Ivan to go help her out."


    "Yanis, don''t always think about others. Sometimes, be a bit selfish and put yourself first," Ivan advised.


    Yanis smiled and said, "I know. Should Ie pick you up?"


    "Take it easy on the road."


    Yanis acknowledged and hung up the phone, changing her direction to head towards the airport.


    Upon arriving at the airport, Yanis sent Zane a message before calling Ivan.


    As Ivan picked up the call, he asked, "Have you arrived?"


    Yanis confirmed, "I''m at the southern exit."


    "Wait there. I''ming over."


    Ivan soon approached and knocked on the car window.


    Yanis rolled down the window and greeted Ivan, "Why did you suddenlye back? You didn''t mention


    it beforehand."


    Ivan gestured for her to open the trunk and he stowed his luggage in it. Then he joined her in the


    driver''s seat, waving at Sandy. "Get out, I''ll drive."


    Yanis didn''t argue and got out of the car. "You drive. I''m not really in the mood to drive, and it''s quite


    crowded."


    Ivan helped her out of the car and noticed her pregnant belly. He grinned, "It''s really something."


    Yanis looked at him quizzically. "What''s so special?"


    Ivan pointed at her abdomen. "There are really two little rascals in there?"


    "How did you know they''re rascals?"


    Ivan supported Yanis as they walked to the passenger side, opening the door for her before continuing,


    "Just a hunch."


    Yanis said, "Zane said the same thing."


    "Men''s instincts are pretty urate."


    Yanis chuckled. "Alright, let''s head back."


    Ivan acknowledged and closed the door. He then circled around to the driver''s seat and settled in.


    Just as Ivan started the car and drove out of the airport, Zane called.


    Ivan nced at Yanis and decided to take the call, saying, "What''s up?"


    "Why can''t you find the car by yourself? Or have you forgotten your way back home? Don''t you know


    what''s going on with Yanis?" Zane''s voice crackled through the phone.


    "I''m delighted to inform you."


    Zane sighed heavily. "What are you back for?"


    "Why do you think I''m back? Isn''t it obvious?"


    Zane nearly cursed, "Is Yanis there?"


    "Right beside me."


    Yanis, upon hearing Ivan''s response, looked up at him. "Zane?"


    Ivan acknowledged with a grunt and then turned back to Zane. "Do you want to say something to her?"


    Yanis shook her head. "It''s fine. I already messaged him earlier."


    Ivan nodded and said to Zane, "She''s fine. She messaged you earlier."


    Zane hung up, but Ivan remained on the line, waiting for any other words from Zane.


    "Take care of her. I''lle find you guyster."


    Ivan couldn''t help but chuckle. "Shouldn''t you be more polite to me now?"


    "Why would I be polite to you?"


    Ivan replied, "I''m your small brother-inw now, aren''t I?"


    Zane snorted, "I prefer Antonio as a small brother-inw. He knows boundaries and respects them."


    Ivan chuckled, "Sorry, even if you don''t like it, I''m still your small brother-inw!"


    Zane simply hung up.


    Then Yanis''s phone rang.


    Yanis answered, "Zane?"


    "Keep your distance from Ivan!" As soon as the call connected, Zane''s voice sounded from the phone.


    Yanisughed. "Are you done with everything?"


    "I''m still at the hospital, but I''ll be heading back soon." Zane finished his sentence, "Want to go eat with


    himter?"


    Yanis acknowledged, "Are youing?"


    "Give me the addresster."


    "Sure."


    Yanis ended the call and looked at Ivan. "Why did you suddenlye back this time?"


    "After being away for a while, I


    wanted to see you guys again."


    Seeing that Ivan wasn''t saying much, Yanis decided not to pry further. "Should we call Bonnie to join us


    for lunch?"


    "Give her a call."


    Yanis nodded and dialed Bonnie''s number.


    Bonnie answered, "Yanis?"


    "I''m with Ivan. Want to join us for lunchter?"


    "Is Ivan back?" Bonnie''s surprise was evident in her voice.


    Yanis affirmed, "I just found out."


    "Okay, see youter."


    After hanging up, Yanis looked at Ivan. "Are you staying at Baxter Mansion?"


    Ivan nodded, "I have some things to take care of."


    Yanis was about to ask something, but the words stopped at the tip of her tongue.


    The three of them had lunch at Shippou Restaurant. After they finished, Bonnie left in a hurry since she


    had things to attend to.


    Zane arrived when the three were finishing their meal. "Where''s Bonnie?"


    "Why did you ask about Bonnie first instead of Yanis? What''s that supposed to mean?" Ivan nced at


    Zane, arching an eyebrow.


    Zane pulled Yanis closer with his hand. "What do you think?"


    Ivan snorted, "You''re really suspicious, aren''t you?"


    "Are you a gentleman?"


    "I don''t need to be a gentleman, but you are definitely suspicious."


    Yanis looked at the two of them, somewhat exasperated. "Are you guys acting like three-year-olds?"


    "I can handle this on my own. He''s probably not even three yet," Ivan retorted with disdain, looking at


    Zane.


    Zane returned a dry snort. "I prefer Antonio as a little brother-inw. He knows his boundaries and acts


    ordingly."


    Ivan chuckled, "Sorry, even if you don''t like it, I''m still your little brother-inw!"


    Zane hung up the phone abruptly.


    Yanis''s phone then started ringing.


    Yanis answered, "Zane?"


    "Stay away from that brat Ivan!" Zane''s voice rang through the phone the moment she picked up.


    Yanisughed. "Are you done with your work?"


    "I''m still at the hospital. I''ll head back soon." Zane''s voice continued, "Should we all go out to eatter?"


    Yanis replied, "Are youing?"


    "Give me the address."


    "Alright."


    Yanis hung up the phone and looked at Ivan. "Why did you suddenlye back?"


    "It''s been a while. I wanted toe back and see you all."


    Noticing Ivan''s brevity, Yanis refrained from further questioning. "Should we invite Bonnie to join us?"


    "Give her a call."


    Yanis nodded and dialed Bonnie''s number.


    Bonnie answered, "Yanis?"


    "Ivan and I are together. Want to join us for lunch?"


    "Ivan''s back?" Bonnie sounded surprised upon hearing Yanis''s words.


    Yanis confirmed, "I just found out."


    "Okay, see youter."


    After ending the call, Yanis looked at Ivan. "Are you staying at Baxter Mansion?"


    Ivan nodded, "I have some things to take care of."


    Yanis was about to ask a question but hesitated to speak.


    The three of them had lunch at Shippou Restaurant. After finishing, Bonnie rushed off as she had prior


    Zane arrived just as the three were wrapping up their meal. "Where''s Bonnie?"


    "You didn''t even ask about Yanis first; you went straight to Bonnie? What''s that about?" Ivan looked at


    Zane, raising an eyebrow at him.


    Zane reached out and pulled Yanis closer, asking her, "What do you think?"


    Ivan huffed, "You really see others through the lens of your own craftiness."


    "You call yourself a gentleman?"


    "Whether I''m a gentleman or not doesn''t matter, but you''re undoubtedly cunning."


    Yanis watched the exchange between the two of them and asked with a bemused expression, "Are you


    guys collectively three years old?"


    "I can handle things on my own. He probably isn''t even three yet," Ivan said with disdain, shooting a


    disdainful nce at Zane.

 Chapter 1145: Grand Finale

    Chapter 1145: Grand Finale


    Chapter 1145: Grand Finale


    Yanis felt like these two were about to start a fight if they continued chatting.


    Quickly, she intervened, "Alright, let''s all head back, shall we?"


    Ivan raised an eyebrow, "I''ll take your car for now and return itter."


    Yanis nodded, "Sure, go ahead. I don''t use it much."


    Ivan took a couple of steps, then abruptly turned back to Yanis, "Yanis."


    "Hmm?"


    "You... never mind. Let''s talk about it another day. You and him can head back first," Ivan began saying,


    but he didn''t finish his sentence. He turned and left before he could say more.


    Watching Ivan walk away, Yanis turned to Zane, "What''s going on with you guys? Haven''t you met


    before without bickering?"


    "Just felt irritated by him all of a sudden," Zane replied, taking Yanis''s hand and leading her towards the


    parked cars. "How was the checkup today?"


    Yanis made a thoughtful sound, "Dr. Watson said everything''s fine."


    Zane nodded and was about to say something when his gaze fell on Yanis, "Did you wear this outfit


    when you left in the morning?"


    Yanis didn''t meet his gaze, "Yeah."


    "I remember..."


    "Zane, let''s head home," Yanis cut him off before he could finish his sentence.


    "Did something happen today?" Zane walked ahead, "Nothing''s wrong. What could have happened?


    Let''s get home quickly."


    ...


    The estimated due date was supposed to be early in the year, but the twins seemed eager and didn''t


    wait for the new year to arrive.


    Compared to Yanis''s calm demeanor, Zane was restless from the moment Yanis started feeling


    abdominal pain. He was anxious every day.


    Bonnie said Zane was close to having prepartum depression.


    When Dr. Watson mentioned that Yanis might give birth in the next few days, Zane barely slept at night.


    Yanis, who was initially unfazed, was eventually affected by Zane''s anxiety.


    Added to this was the fear of the intense pain of childbirth she had heard about from others.


    Zane was acting a bit absurd.


    But in the end, Yanis experienced only a day of pain, and then suddenly all sensations ceased.


    The checkups showed everything was normal.


    It was as if the twins were ying tricks on Zane. Just when he had managed to adjust his mindset,


    they decided to make their entrance.


    Yanis was rushed to the hospital overnight and by the time she arrived, things were almost ready.


    Dr. Watson organized an emergency delivery.


    Yanis had thought the twin''s birth would take longer, but she was in and out of the delivery room in just


    two to three hours.


    It was indeed painful duringbor, butpared to women inbor for over ten hours, she considered


    herself fortunate.


    Zane''s intuition was urate.


    Both were baby boys.


    When the doctor brought the babies out, Zane didn''t even nce at them; he went straight to Yanis.


    By the time Yanis was settled, she asked about the babies. Zane, who had forgotten all about them,


    finally realized, "Anika, where are the babies?"


    Anika stood to the side, looking at Zane with exasperation, "You don''t know where the babies are?"


    Zane truly didn''t know. He hadn''t even seen what the babies looked like.


    "You didn''t see them?" Yanis asked Zane.


    Zane responded truthfully, "I was too busy looking at you. Who has time to worry about them?"


    Yanis found it both funny and exasperating, "Those are your sons."


    "But you''re more important," Zane insisted withplete confidence, brushing aside any concern for


    the babies.


    After all, there were people around who could take care of that.


    Ivan was the first in line, followed by Antonio.


    Both of them held on to their respective baby tightly, not letting go.


    Even when the Old Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence came over, they guarded the babies like they were precious


    jewels.


    The Old Mrs. Lawrence was even ready to roll up her sleeves and fight to hold them.


    They had eagerly anticipated the arrival of their great-grandchildren, only to have them monopolized by


    these two outsiders. Who would they reason with?


    During the day, Bonnie, Ste, and Wendy came over.


    When they saw the babies, all three of them wanted to hold them.


    But Ivan and Antonio were reluctant to let go.


    "Why are you monopolizing them, Ivan?" Bonnie negotiated with Ivan for a while, but he was adamant


    about not giving the babies up.


    Ivan nced at her, "Aren''t you busy with Mles? Isn''t he enough for you?"


    Bonnie sighed, "That little brat, I haven''t seen him at alltely."


    After Mles turned one, he clung to Lane and even cried to stay with him.


    Bonnie was truly helpless; she had to let Lane take him away.


    It turned out she hadn''t seen her own son in three days.


    "Snatched by Lawyer Phillips?" Ivan asked Bonnie.


    Bonnie replied with a resigned tone, "He''s been snatched for three days. I''m not nning to take him


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    back."


    Ivan looked at her warily, "So now you''re nning to snatch someone else''s son?"


    Bonnie reached out her hand, only to find it empty, "No, is what you''re doing a bit excessive?"


    Ivan dered, "Since his biological father doesn''t care for him, I''ll talk to Xiaoyan about adopting him


    under my uncle title and raise him."


    "You''re dreaming," Zane''s voice interrupted Ivan''s words.


    Ivan looked surprised, "Oh, you remember you have a son?"


    Zane ignored Ivan''sment, instead lowering his gaze to the baby in Ivan''s arms, and immediately


    frowned, "Why is he so ugly?"


    Then he looked at the baby in Antonio''s arms, "This one''s ugly too?"


    Ivan: "..."


    Antonio: "..."


    Bonnie: "..."


    "You have no sense of aesthetics," Ivan looked at Zane and said, "You call these handsome boys


    ugly?"


    Zane wanted to hold one of them, but after thinking it over, he refrained, ultimately retracting his


    outstretched hand, "Take good care of them. No need to spend money on a nanny."


    Ivan nearly threw the baby in his arms at Zane''s face.


    But his final bit of restraint told him that these babies weren''t just Zane''s; they were Yanis''s too.


    So, he held back.


    Yanis had a smooth delivery, and by the fourth day, she was discharged from the hospital and went


    home.


    Once back at D-king Castle, the number of visitors wanting to see Yanis and the babies increased.


    Worried about disturbing Yanis''s rest, Zane kept most people in the living room. Only two people were


    allowed upstairs for a couple of hours.


    This meant there were still people waiting in line by nightfall.


    Upon learning this, Yanis felt helpless and had toe downstairs herself.


    While Zane couldn''t best Yanis in an argument, he did indulge her by ensuring his gaze never left her.


    After everyone left, Zane was the first to escort Yanis upstairs.


    "Zane, you haven''t named them yet."


    Yanis had asked Zane about this when she was leaving the hospital.


    Zane had bluntly said they looked a bit ugly and that it was affecting his creativity, so he hadn''t named


    them yet.


    Yanis suppressed augh, "They''ll be angry when they grow up if they know their dad found them


    ugly."


    Zane shrugged dismissively, "Let them be."


    After tucking Yanis in, Zane took care of naming the twins throughout the night.


    Kevin Lawrence, and Nora Lawrence.


    In this lifetime, Zane considered himself lucky to have met Yanis, the luckiest in three lifetimes.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!